《The Rural Doctress》


 Chapter 1

    The old mud and stone walls are only three feet high. When the wind blows, a few weeds on the wall sway with the wind.


    The sunlight came in through the old lattice of the window, adding a little freshness to the dark room.


    There were bursts of tears and noises in her ears. Lin Rushi felt a headache.


    "Please, don''t do that!"


    "Get out of the way. If you don''t have a big one, it''s the same when you marry a small one!"


    "I can''t let you take my daughter, I can''t!"


    Lin Rushi felt that she was held tightly, and the hot and humid liquid fell on her face drop by drop.


    "Don''t take my sister, no!"


    There was more noise and crying around.


    There are men, women and children.


    The sound of gongs and drums soared to the sky.


    So many voices made Lin Guyu headache.


    Limbs were wantonly pulled, as if to be dismembered feeling, Lin Rushi pain brow tightly wrinkled.


    Suddenly it seems to be picked up, the pain gradually disappeared, the whole person seems to be in mid air.


    The man quickly held the girl, went to the side of the room, greeting the side of the people, "do not hurry to change her clothes!"


    The sound is very loud. It seems that Lin Rushi''s eardrum will be pierced by the sound.


    The body is tossed and touched, as if there are a lot of hands, Lin Rushi''s brow is more tight.


    She hates being touched.


    Before long, it was quiet around.


    Lin Rushi''s fingers moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    A pair of eyes without focus staring at the black mosquito net full of cobwebs, lying powerless on the bed, slightly opening their lips, gently licking their thirsty lips with their tongue and head, the smell of fishy and sweet spread in their mouth.


    Where is she?


    All of a sudden, a woman in a red dress came into the door. She was fatigued, her cheeks were red, and a bright red flower was on her head, just like a singer.


    Seeing that Lin Rushi woke up, the matchmaker turned to the people outside and yelled, "the bride wakes up, don''t you hurry up?"


    bride?


    Who are you talking about?


    Did she?


    Lin Guyu looked at the matchmaker in front of him in surprise. He sat up slowly and looked down at his red clothes. His brain was still in a state of crash.


    Shit, what''s going on? How did she get here?


    She was a medical student. Originally, she went swimming with her roommate at the seaside. Later, she felt cramped in her leg and sank down. After that, she didn''t know anything.


    Maybe it''s a dream?


    If you fall asleep and wake up, it''s just a dream.


    The matchmaker narrowed her eyes, wriggled her fat body, came up to Lin Rushi and flattered, "bride, wake up?"


    Lin Rushi looks at the matchmaker in front of him calmly, and his heart is full of clouds.


    "You are also true, married to the pool family, no matter how to say, food and clothing do not worry, what do you want to open?" The matchmaker said and lifted up Lin Rushi''s broken hair.


    Looking at a large red forehead, frowning, matchmaker tut tut two, "really, honestly married in the past, there will be not so many things."


    All of a sudden, those messy memories in my mind come up.


    The cause of the matter should start from Lin Lixia, Lin Guyu''s sister.


    Lin Lixia, Lin Guyu''s elder sister, is the most hardworking and beautiful girl in the village. According to reason, such a girl is the one that men want to marry home as their daughter-in-law.


    But the Lin family is too poor.


    Zhao with three children, Lin Lixia, Lin Guyu and the youngest Lin Xiaohan.


    Originally, the Lin family was in a good situation. Five years ago, Lin Shan, Lin Guyu''s father, enlisted in the army. Lin Guyu''s grandmother saw that there were so many people in Lin Guyu''s family, but there was only one who could work. She made a big fight and forced Lin Guyu''s family to separate out.


    Two years ago, Lin Lixia became a hairpin. Even though nearly half of the men in the village liked Lin Lixia, no one came to ask for a marriage.


    Here, when a man marries a daughter-in-law, he will also take a fancy to her dowry.


    If the woman has more dowry, she will have a lot of face when she marries the man. But if the dowry is less, not many people are willing to. After all, no one wants to raise another mouth on the basis of white.


    Two months ago, chijiawulang from the next village came to ask for a marriage. He asked for Lin Lixia, Lin Guyu''s sister.


    It''s said that the Chi family''s Wulang is good-natured. Originally, he and his daughter-in-law were absolutely righteous. Either because of the others, or because the daughter-in-law was dissatisfied with her mother-in-law after giving birth to the baby, he directly started to fight her mother-in-law.


    That mother-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp, this noise, make everyone know.


    How can the Chi family tolerate such a wicked daughter-in-law at home.


    So Chi Wulang gave up his evil daughter-in-law under the persuasion of the people.


    The Chi family is a relatively wealthy family, but the Chi family''s Wulang was once a relative with a child. If he wanted to marry a yellow flower daughter again, the bride price would be like a lion''s mouth.


    If you marry a woman who has been divorced, you will find that woman more or less problematic.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chi Wulang''s mother Zhou asked someone to inquire about it in the neighboring village.


    This is not the case. I like Lin Lixia.


    Good character, good looks, but a little older.


    Zhou also made it clear that Lin Lixia didn''t get married because his family was poor.


    Zhou''s such a sum, according to the bride price of ordinary daughter''s family to marry Lin Lixia, the Lin family will certainly be happy to have no objection.


    That way, her Lin family has a face, and so does her son.


    So the marriage was settled.


    Lin Lixia met Wulang several times and was very satisfied with Wulang.


    After ordering a marriage, Wulang would occasionally bring some meat to their family, which should be a sacrifice to the Lin family.


    It was a good marriage, but just a month ago, Wulang went hunting in the mountains. When he came back, he was carried back with blood all over his body.


    The doctor went to see it and said that people are dying. Even if they survive, they can only live in bed.


    When Lin Lixia heard about it, she cried and cried out that she didn''t want to get married.


    Just think, who would like to keep a paralyzed man all his life and raise a child for that man?


    But I''ll take all the betrothal gifts and wait for the day to come.


    Zhao, Lin Guyu''s mother, didn''t want her daughter to marry and live as a widow, so she went to the neighboring village to discuss with the Zhou family and wanted to give up the marriage.


    I didn''t expect that my in laws, who used to be easy to talk to, changed all of a sudden.


    Zhou cried and pointed to Zhao''s nose, swearing some words, finally also under the cruel words.


    If you want to leave your family, you can return the double betrothal gifts!


    Zhao was also very angry, so he went to the elders of the Chi family, and wanted to have a good discussion. After all, the enemy should be solved rather than settled.


    Zhou seemed to give up and sit on the ground crying like a woman swearing at the street, forcing him to die.


    At the beginning, Zhou''s bride price was eight Liang silver. Even if Zhao sold their Lin house, he didn''t have so much silver.


    He wanted to sell the land, but the title deed was in his mother-in-law''s hands. However, Zhao had to go home, crying and telling Lin Lixia to make wedding clothes and marry next month.


    That day, Lin Lixia''s eyes were red and she was unwilling to cry.


    But who ever thought, Lin Lixia fled quietly the next day.


    Seeing that there are still ten days to get married, but the bride is gone. In all desperation, Zhao has to ask his relatives to help him find out. This kind of thing can''t be said yet. If the Chi family knows about it, it''s over.


    Looking for so many days, but still did not see the figure of Lin Lixia, Zhao was anxious to turn around, brazenly begged the people in the village to help find together.


    The wedding day is approaching, and the bride is still missing, which gradually spreads to the Chi family.


    The Chi family arrived at the Lin family one day ahead of schedule. As it is said, Lin Lixia has disappeared.


    Before she came, Zhou had already thought that if Lixia was not there, she would let Lin Guyu marry her son, otherwise no one would be able to help her son get happy.


    Zhou did not say anything to Zhao and left.


    Zhao originally thought that this matter was over, but did not expect that this matter was not over at all.


    Before dawn, a group of people marched towards the shabby house. The man in charge was fierce and kicked the broken door open.


    Lin Guyu sleeps in a daze, lift Mou to see a man rushed in.


    "Mother!" Lin Guyu cried in panic and reached out to pull up the quilt.


    Zhao watched those people rush into Lin Guyu''s room, and run towards Lin Guyu''s room without wearing unkempt shoes.


    Lin Guyu flustered sitting on the bed, looking at the man came, the body can''t help trembling? Shake.


    "Let the matchmaker in, and you come out." Zhou stood on one side and said faintly.


    The man just went out, Lin Guyu quickly came down from the bed, ran out, want to hide in Zhao''s side.


    Panic, she did not notice the threshold, directly fell on the ground, forehead knock on the ground stone, unconscious.


    The pain came from his forehead, and Lin Rushi came back.


    "The bride has to dress up so that she can look good." Matchmaker''s mouth nagging, will be in the hands of powder and other things all wipe Lin Rushi''s face.


    I don''t know when to come in. Many people don''t have any space.


    What is she wearing?


    Aware of this, Lin Rushi looked down at her hand and it became smaller, which was obviously not her original body.


    Lin Rushi should not be called Lin Guyu now.


    "All right." Matchmaker said, one side of the xipa directly covered Lin Guyu''s head.


    Xipa is not very thin, and you can see things in front of you vaguely.


    Lin Guyu wants to escape now, but there is no place to escape.


    I don''t know how many people are standing in the yard. There are still people in the room looking at her all the time, so they have to sit quietly in the same place.


    "It''s time for the bride to get on the sedan chair."


    The matchmaker''s shrill voice suddenly reminds me that the door creaks. Lin Guyu vaguely sees two people coming in from the outside.


    He was carried out by the two men.


    "Gu Yu..." Zhao''s choking voice rang out in his ears.


    Lin Guyu didn''t want to talk, but thinking that Zhao was also a poor man, he said in a hoarse voice, "I''m ok."


    In the countryside, the rich usually carry the bride home in a sedan chair, the poor in a donkey cart, and the poorer in a direct way.


    Before Lin Guyu could react, the donkey cart began to move. In a panic, Lin Guyu grasped the gap between the boards.


    Looking down, there is a big gap in the broken car. Lin Guyu''s hand can just grasp it.


    The car is very unstable, bumping and bumping, farting and aching. Lin Guyu thinks that it''s better for her to walk directly by herself.


    The trumpet outside is blowing all the time. It''s very festive.


    She could hear clearly the voice of the people walking on both sides of the donkey cart.


    "She''s also a miserable one. She didn''t have to deal with her. As a result, her sister ran away, and she had to take care of it!"


    "Don''t mention it, these two girls are suffering. Originally, if the man didn''t go hunting in the mountains, he would not have lost half his life."


    "I heard that he had a large blister on his body. The doctor went to see it and said that he didn''t have many days to live."


    ......


    Widowhood!


    These words suddenly appeared in Lin Guyu''s mind.

 Chapter 2

    Chi Wulang has a child. It''s said that she''s only over one year old this year, so she''s a free nanny, professional with children for 100 years?


    Even if he was just sitting on the donkey cart, Lin Guyu felt that he was sweating.


    It''s getting brighter and hotter.


    Rickety, estimated that there is an hour, donkey cart just stopped.


    Surrounded by a group of people, Lin Guyu got down from the donkey cart. His legs were a little soft, and his clothes were dirty when he looked down at them.


    Getting married is much harder than working.


    Being helped in, Lin Guyu lowered his head and carefully looked at the things under his feet. Before he took two steps, he was sprinkled with some water in front of his feet.


    I don''t know what these customs are. Lin Guyu is like a puppet now. She has to do whatever others ask her to do.


    A pile of tedious things, Lin Guyu this was helped to the house.


    The man in front of him is very tall. Lin Guyu feels that she can''t reach his shoulder.


    Her height in modern terms is only 1.5 meters, and the man in front of her is estimated to be more than 1.8 meters.


    Worship heaven and earth.


    Things are up to this, Lin Guyu also had to rely on those people.


    Even if she wants to fight, it''s just a weakness.


    Around a woman, the hands are particularly powerful, hard to press down Lin Guyu''s body.


    When all this was done, Lin Guyu was taken away in sweat.


    "You sit here and wait." A woman''s voice came from her face, "I''ll watch you at the door!"


    It''s surveillance in disguise!


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, Lin Guyu put the xipa on his head aside and rolled his eyes.


    The room is very tidy. Although it is not big, it is much better than the Lin family''s house.


    One side of the window opened a little crack. Lin Guyu looked through the crack and saw a green and secluded land in front of him.


    He beat the dust on his legs, and Lin Guyu looked around.


    The room faces south. It doesn''t look very big. The bed is in the East. The window is in the West. There is a square table under the window. There is a candle on the table and several small cups beside the teapot.


    Lin Guyu walks over and touches the cup. It turns out that it''s complete and there''s no gap. It''s really strange that the Lin family doesn''t have a good cup or bowl. In this way, the Chi family is still a small asset.


    Put the cup on the table, Lin Guyu looked back and saw a big box on the ground.


    This seems to be the dowry given to her by the Lin family, or the dowry of the Zhao family. Now it has become her dowry.


    Walking to the west, you can see a lot of grain piled there.


    Was it a warehouse?


    Suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside, Lin Guyu quickly went to the bed, reached out to cover his head.


    She doesn''t want to be talked about.


    Just sit down not long, just feel in front of a black.


    Suddenly the xipa on the head is gone.


    In front of her, she saw a man in red standing in front of her.


    She didn''t fall in love in modern times, and now she''s getting married. Thinking about this, Lin Guyu always feels uncomfortable.


    Stand up to one side, Lin Guyu saw the man was holding the bed.


    Lin Guyu secretly raised her eyes, and saw that the man''s face was yellow, his eyes were dim, and he was bedridden for a long time.


    But it''s just a simple act of sitting down, and he''s still supported by others. He''s sweating with pain.


    It''s true that he is really ill, but it''s not as serious as that.


    As soon as Lin Gu Yu raised his eyes, he saw that the two men who supported him were covered with cloth on their faces and wrapped with cloth on their hands, fully armed.


    When the two men helped the bridegroom to lie down, they straightened up.


    "Brother and sister, come out for a while. I''ll tell you how to take care of the third brother!" The shorter man reached out to take down the towel on his face and said softly with a smile at Lin Guyu.


    After the two men went out, Lin Guyu heard their self introduction and realized that the shorter and fatter one was Chi Shu, the third brother of Chi hang.


    A little taller, thin and monkey like man is Chi Tao, Chi Hang''s fourth brother.


    This is the ranking of the whole Chi family, but in this family, Chi Shu is the eldest, Chi Tao the second and Chi hang the third. It''s said that there is a little boy studying, Chi ye, the fourth.


    "Sister and brother, Sanlang was hunting on the mountain, but later he fell down from it. The doctor said that he was afraid that he would have to lie in bed in his life," Chi Shu sighed. "I thought it would be OK. We brothers took turns to serve him, but..."


    Well.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and put his hands behind him. Listening to the meaning of Chi Shu, he seemed to have fallen somewhere, so he couldn''t move.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the third man. He has a lot of pimples. The doctor said that he would pass them on to others. When you take care of him in the future, don''t touch him with your hands, do you know?" Erlang Chi Tao said carelessly.


    "You two are too busy to come here. You are too busy here. You have no eyesight. What can you say?"


    Just as Lin Guyu was daydreaming, he heard a loud voice coming from a distance.


    A door opened in the northeast corner, which seemed to lead to the main courtyard.


    I saw a very fat woman with a wooden hairpin on her head. She cried with her hands akimbo.


    "That''s your sister-in-law. She usually has a loud voice." Dalangchi tree is embarrassed to smile, hurriedly toward there.


    "Good sister-in-law!" Lin Guyu stood in the same place and called politely.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the expression on Song''s face was a little, nodded stiffly, and turned to go out.


    Is she that scary? Song was scared away.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the door, looked back at the wall, so high, she just wanted to turn out, it was rare.


    Fall down on the mountain, is it fracture?


    Lin Guyu originally studied medicine, but when he heard his elder brother say so, he calculated in his heart.


    Instinctively, he went to the bed and raised his hand to lift Chi Hang''s clothes.


    Hand just stretched out, Zheng Zheng stopped in mid air.


    Eyes on the tired half open eyes of the man.


    "Don''t touch me." His voice is low, with a unique magnetic, "will pass to you."


    Lin Guyu opened her lips slightly and sat by the man''s bed naturally. She lowered her head and asked, "how did you hurt yourself?"


    The body aches to death, looking at that palm big small face, thin and weak appearance, shriveled appearance, completely is a little girl.


    Her sisters have run away. Why is she still here?


    The man turned to look inside, not willing to take care of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s brow frowned unhappily. Seeing that he was a patient, he repeated patiently, "how did you fall?"


    After waiting for a long time, there was still silence in the room.


    Lin Guyu''s stomach rang untimely. All morning, he didn''t eat anything. He got up and picked up the snack on the table.


    Just put the snack to his mouth, Lin Guyu heard the man''s deep and hoarse voice, "stay away from me, you can live longer!"


    Lin Guyu got up and sat back slowly, looking at the man''s stubborn side face. Then he realized that the man just didn''t want to infect her, so he didn''t let her close.


    After eating a snack, Lin Guyu went to the box and took out a worn-out dress. Then he wrapped his hand outside and went to the bedside.


    Reach out to untie a man''s belt.


    "No, I can''t!" The man laboriously raised his hand, reached out to cover his belt, laboriously said, his face rose red, eyebrows slightly twisted, coughing up.


    Lin Guyu''s some surprised looking at the man, suddenly realized that this is ancient, is not her era.


    "I just want to see what kind of pimples you have." Lin Guyu calmly said, "you don''t have to think too much."


    "It''s hopeless." The man said in a hoarse voice, "the doctor has already said it."


    Lin Guyu reaches out and pats the man''s hand open. He sits by the bed and unties his belt without hesitation.


    Maybe it''s hot, and men don''t wear much. Lin Guyu doesn''t think his strenuous resistance is anything at all.


    The coat was untied by Lin Guyu.


    The man''s body is very white, and the yellow skin on the face is not exactly the same.


    When he was about to ask questions, he heard the sound of opening the door. As soon as Lin Guyu looked back, he saw a woman about 40 years old standing at the door.


    It''s Zhou. Lin Guyu met her yesterday.


    Zhou''s gaping looking at Lin Guyu, and Lin Guyu on the line of sight, Daimu will take the door, wooden left.


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face is a little embarrassed. He looks back at Chi hang.


    "It''s my mother."


    Chi Hang''s face turned red. His cough face turned red. This time, Lin Guyu didn''t notice.


    "I know." Lin Guyu should say that he didn''t have much reaction, and then he did his actions.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in a dazed way. He is embarrassed to be seen by Lin Guyu and moves uneasily.


    His injury moved his whole body, biting his lower lip tightly to keep his pain from making a sound.


    There are many edema erythema on the neck, upper body, arms, and common insect bites in the middle.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand and rolled up Chi Hang''s sleeve. He asked carefully, "did it start at the exposed places of his arms and neck?"


    Chi Hang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, nodded hesitantly, "en."


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. Now he almost understood what was going on.


    "Listen to elder brother, you fell down from the mountain. Did you fall seriously?" Lin Guyu frowned at Chi hang and asked seriously.


    "Waist." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with red eyes. He doesn''t want to talk to Lin Guyu at all, because it will hurt him, but he can''t bear to ignore her, "can''t move!"


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to pull Chi Hang''s clothes wider.


    "Can you turn over?" Lin Guyu asks tentatively.


    Even if Chi Hang is thinner, she is more than Lin Guyu. She is very tired to help Chi Mo turn over.


    Chi Mo shook his head, lost head, the sadness in the eyes is obvious, "don''t toss, I''m a little tired."


    "I''ll help you, bear the pain." Lin Guyu said, standing up and helping Chi hang turn over, "pay attention, when turning over, your head, neck and your body should be the same, just side the body."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang helplessly frowned, this words is and the doctor said exactly the same.


    But it''s a simple action. It''s even more difficult for Chi hang. He has to turn around when he is suffering.


    Lin Guyu''s efforts to promote Chi hang, without hesitation, put out his hand to half open Chi hang all fade down.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s back full of blisters, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are more tight.


    Chi hang lay on his side in bed, uneasy.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his finger and gently put his hand on Chi Hang''s neck.


    His ferocious back was exposed in the air. He had a fever. He felt Lin Guyu''s touch and trembled uncontrollably.

 Chapter 3

    Lin Guyu took back his hand and asked anxiously, "does it hurt?"


    "No Chi hang said in a low voice.


    "If I touch your pain, just let me know."


    Lin Guyu finished, slender white index finger from top to bottom, gently across his back.


    Her movement is very light, Chi hang did not feel any discomfort, itching in the heart, like a feather across his heart.


    Greedy for the tenderness of her fingers.


    After he became like this, no one would dare to touch him any more, and they all regarded him as a great beast.


    When Lin Guyu''s finger touched the bruise, Chi Mo said "pain", there was no other situation.


    Lin Guyu finally understood Chi Hang''s physical condition.


    Because I fell off the mountain and hurt my spine.


    Odontoid fracture is the most common injury of the axis. Looking at Chi Hang''s condition, the situation is still optimistic. If conservative treatment is adopted, Lin Guyu is 80% sure that Chi Hang''s body can recover as before.


    But here, in the ancient times when the medical skills were not developed, no wonder those people said that he could only stay in bed all his life.


    Lin Guyu carefully supported Chi hang and lay flat.


    Chi hang saw that Lin Guyu didn''t have any protective measures on his hand, and his face changed suddenly, "you will be passed on by me."


    Lin Guyu took a look at his hand and didn''t answer Chi Hang''s words. He asked, "chest tightness?"


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu in a dazed way and said nothing.


    "Fever?" Without talking to Chi hang, Lin Guyu put his hand on Chi Hang''s forehead. After confirming, he asked a few more questions.


    "Yes." Chi hang had some questions in his stomach, but he didn''t ask them.


    "You are bitten like this by insects, mainly because the environment around you is really," Lin Guyu glanced around and considered the words, "it''s not clean."


    After a while, Chi hang spoke slowly.


    "You don''t care about me."


    Lin Guyu helps Chi hang tie his clothes and looks at Chi hang suspiciously.


    "I know my body." Chi Hang''s voice is low, with a little regret, "I''m a waste, I''ll talk to my mother, let you leave."


    Lin Guyu gave a big hand, then followed by the action on his hand.


    Lin Guyu finished this and turned to go out.


    He didn''t know what had been wiped on his face. Lin Guyu looked at the VAT at the door of the house and water. He took a ladle and poured it into a wooden basin. Then he washed his face.


    After washing the face, I just feel that the pores on the face are open, breathing fresh air.


    In front of them was a green vegetable field, and on the left side of their room was a pile of firewood.


    After finding some suitable ones, Lin Guyu carries them into the house, and then takes out the rags and ties them to the wood, so that Chi hang won''t be hurt.


    Conveniently a wet face handkerchief wring dry water on the forehead of Chi hang, used to cool down.


    By the time Lin Guyu finished all this, Chi hang had already fallen asleep.


    Lin Guyu came to him and did not ask him to fix his upper body.


    Fortunately, when she was in college, she studied traditional Chinese medicine and knew how to acupuncture. At the same time, after clearing the congestion, massage, fix the waist and eat some food containing vitamin D, she can get better quickly.


    As for the blisters on his body, it should be that the surrounding environment is too dirty, and those insects prefer to bite him.


    I don''t know how the doctor diagnosed it. It''s clear that it can be saved, but he said it''s no longer possible. It''s really a disaster.


    After all this, Lin Guyu saw that he still didn''t wake up, and knew that he was not feeling well. He quietly turned out all the sheets and covers, ready to take them out to wash.


    There is a big VAT beside the vegetable garden. Lin Guyu stuffed his things into the wooden basin. When he was about to start washing, he heard footsteps coming from the distance.


    Zhou just came in, looking at Lin Guyu washing things.


    Lin Guyu heard the news, hesitated to get up and stood aside.


    "Gu Yu, don''t worry about washing clothes. You''d better come and have dinner." Zhou took the food to the room and put it on the table by the window.


    Lin Guyu bowed his head and followed Zhou.


    Zhou''s eyes fell on Chi Hang''s body on the bed. Seeing those tied to him, he looked at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    But he didn''t say anything. He sat at the table with Lin Guyu.


    "I''m hanger''s mother, and you know that," Zhou said in a low voice, sitting beside Lin Guyu with red eyes, for fear of disturbing Chi hang. "Don''t be constrained. Eat."


    "Thank you, grandma." Lin Guyu whispered, then took the bowl and ate in silence.


    Now she doesn''t know the temperament of the people in this family. She uses static braking.


    Quietly eating noodles in a bowl, some sigh, in the Lin family, every day is soup, sometimes will put a few grains of rice, but rice bowl is mostly Lin Xiaohan.


    Zhou''s eyes looked up and down at Lin Guyu, frowning, the dissatisfaction in his eyes was obvious.


    Lin Guyu is much worse than Lin Lixia.


    Without Lin Li, Xia looks pretty. She''s thin and shriveled. Is it easy to bear like this?


    Zhou''s busy will this idea to forget, now his son like this, simply can''t line sex.


    Lin Guyu ate his meal carefully and sat down at the same place. He sat down at the table and said politely, "thank you, mother-in-law."


    Zhou got up and wanted to take the bowl out. Seeing something on one side, he turned to Lin Guyu and said, "follow me."


    Lin Guyu followed Zhou and walked forward.


    Put the sundries there, Zhou opened a small cupboard, pointed out that it was full of medicine jars, bowls, plates, chopsticks and other things, and said, "this is hanger''s stuff. I want you to feed it when I eat."


    "I see." Lin Guyu now understand, Zhou will take care of Chi hang all the tasks handed over to her.


    Zhou''s vision looked at the wooden box in the room, "it''s all you brought from the Lin family, we didn''t move."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered faintly.


    Zhou pointed to the convenient box in the cupboard and did not open it. "All the clothes in it are hanger''s clothes, and you need to use bedding. If it''s cold in winter, you don''t have to worry about freezing."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu seems to be very clever with Zhou''s behind, there is no point of refutation.


    Behind the door, there was a curtain to the West. When Zhou pulled the curtain apart, Lin Guyu saw that it was a cooking stove and a kitchen knife panel.


    "In the future, if you three eat, you can make it by yourself, and we won''t send food." Zhou said slowly.


    Lin Guyu didn''t say a word. He raised his eyes and quietly looked at Zhou.


    Zhou''s eyes on Shanglin Guyu, like escaping to one side, "come out with me, some things have to be clear."


    When Lin Guyu followed Zhou out of the room, the man on the bed opened his eyes in pain.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu only stood in front of Zhou with his head down, his face was cold.


    "It has been agreed with the clan that your family should be separated." Zhou said straight to the point, "you just need to concentrate on taking care of hang''er and the children."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight.


    She never thought that Chi Hang''s mother would say that.


    Being a mother like this, Lin Guyu is really drunk.


    When Chi hang was sick, Zhou, who was a mother, talked about the separation with her.


    "This matter," Lin Guyu hesitated to look up at Zhou, slightly squinted, pretended to be worried and asked, "don''t you tell brother Chi hang?"


    "Just like you said!" Zhou said coldly, "hang''er''s children, I''ll send them to you later, and then I''ll give you ten taels of silver, 200 Jin of rice, 100 Jin of noodles, and 50 eggs. All the dishes in the yard are yours."


    "When spring comes next year, our family will have ten mu of land, and we will give you one mu of land. You can''t do too much work if you have few people."


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, his brain turned very fast.


    Ten liang of silver, normal people can spend a long time without disease and disaster, but Chi Hang is bound to spend a lot of money to buy medicine.


    Think of this, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted together.


    "Pots and pans, these things are ready for you," Zhou said coldly. "In the past two years, even if you don''t do anything, you still have food to eat?"


    Lin Guyu clenched his lower lip, and the corner of his mouth curved indifferently.


    "Mother!" Suddenly there was a deep, hoarse voice at the door of the room.


    Zhou hurried over and wanted to help him. He took back his hand and stood on one side.


    Chi hang lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He twisted his eyebrows slightly. His side face looked very beautiful, but it was a little lonely and pitiful.


    Lin Guyu goes to Chi hang and holds him.


    "Separation is such a thing," Chi Hang''s lips are white, dry and bleeding, a mouth, the smell of fishy and sweet spread in his mouth, "you should tell me."


    Zhou took out the separation paper in his hand, handed it to Chi hang, and said in a low voice, "I''ve been thinking about separation for a long time. Given so many things to your daughter-in-law, your daughter-in-law will take care of you."


    Chi Hang''s hands cling to the door frame, and the paper is picked up by Lin Guyu.


    His eyes trembled. His eyes fell on the paper in Lin Guyu''s hand, and his eyes were red.


    Chou couldn''t bear to see Chi hang like this. He pointed to the corner of the northwest and said, "your elder brother will come to help you open the door of the northwest, and then he will close the door of the Northeast... He won''t open it in the future."


    Zhou''s voice was choked, his lips trembled and his tears rolled in his eyes. He said to Lin Guyu, "Guyu, you''d better not use other thoughts, or you''ll think about your mother and your 10-year-old brother!"


    With that, Zhou turned and left without looking at the two men.


    Is Zhou threatening her? Lin Guyu stares at Zhou''s back unhappily.


    Feeling the people around him trembling, he looked up, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "Go in and lie down. I''ll wash the quilt." Lin Guyu thought about it and said.


    "Oh," Chi hang looked down at Lin Guyu, his voice was lonely, "it''s OK, I can give you freedom now."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked up at Chi hang.


    His eyes were full of sadness. Looking at his eyes, Lin Guyu seemed to be infected. She felt the pain of suffocation and the pain of being abandoned by her relatives.


    He is still ill, and the doctor has already asserted that he will not live for a few days.


    My mother-in-law just came over, and the meaning of the words is to directly kick out the burden of Chi hang without hesitation.


    Now Lin Guyu finally understood that even if her sister was gone, Zhou would let her marry even though she was crying.


    It turned out that their family had already made up their mind to give up Chi hang.


    If this matter is put on her, Lin Guyu feels that she really can''t accept it.


    She never wanted to taste the taste of being abandoned by her relatives.

 Chapter 4

    "No Although Lin Guyu really wants to be free, how can he live alone if she leaves Chi hang at this time?


    Making up his mind, Lin Guyu said in a low voice, "let''s talk about this later."


    If she also left Chi hang, Chi hang and his son would be left unattended.


    Besides, there is no one in this village who can cure Chi hang. It''s not too late for her to leave after Chi Hang is cured.


    "Good." Chi hang said in a trembling voice, "when you want to leave, let''s leave with you."


    In this era, Yijue refers to the behavior of beating, scolding, killing, wounding and adultery between husband and wife, or between their relatives, or between one husband and wife to the other''s relatives, which is regarded as the end of friendship between husband and wife.


    He Li means that according to the principle that harmony is the most important, the couple divorce after negotiation, not just a divorce of the husband.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu light should be a, holding the pool to the bed.


    It fixed Chi Hang''s upper body. Chi Hang''s movement was more convenient. At least it didn''t hurt to death.


    "Hungry?" After Lin Guyu helped Chi hang lie down, he looked at Chi hang anxiously.


    Lin Guyu didn''t ask. It''s OK. Now when he heard Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang felt hungry. He nodded and didn''t look inside.


    "I''ll cook for you." Lin Guyu said and went directly to the kitchen.


    Chi Hang''s eyes were moist. He raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face.


    Lin Guyu had never used this kind of cooker before, and his face was covered with ashes.


    But then it burned.


    Now there is nothing in the room but a little rice.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, every day to eat these, how can Chi Hang''s body be better?


    But there''s nothing else to eat here.


    While cooking, I felt a pair of eyes standing at the door, staring at myself.


    Lin Guyu looked at her suspiciously, and saw a child with a small head, timidly and weakly standing outside, holding the doorframe in his hands, and his black eyes staring at her.


    Lin Guyu saw that the rice had been cooked, got up, wiped his hands on his knees, and looked up at the child.


    "Come here." Lin Guyu looked at the child with a gentle smile and waved to him.


    Children nervous shy toward the outside a hide, leave a pair of eyes timidly looking at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looks at the courtyard and knows that the Chi family is determined to let her take care of Chi hang and the child.


    Lin Guyu walked slowly to the door, squatted down, looked at the child in front of him with a smile, and asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    "Bean, bean paste." The clothes on the child''s body are dirty, and the little face is clean. Flickering eyes are staring at Lin Guyu, timid, "mother?"


    Boom~


    Lin Guyu has a feeling of being bombarded by five thunders. She gets an arrow in her chest inexplicably. She can''t help but feel sorry for herself.


    Lin Guyu is 14 years old. In modern times, this child should be called her sister.


    But there are many generations. Lin Guyu is full of black lines. Ancient people really don''t know what to do when they have children so early!


    Seeing that Lin Guyu didn''t speak up, Dousha''s mouth turned and his black eyes stared at Lin Guyu, as if he would cry the next moment.


    "Good boy." Lin Guyu reaches out and touches the head of Dousha.


    Bring the bean salad into the room and let him make it on the small wood beside.


    "Grandma," Dousha said, looking at Lin Guyu with his head and mouth, and the voice of milk said, "Niang!"


    As soon as he lifted his eyes, Lin Guyu saw Zhou hiding at the Northeast gate.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t like Zhou family at all.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of you later." Lin Guyu reached out and touched the head of Dousha, and said softly, "good."


    Zhou is so cruel. Lin Guyu''s brow is even tighter.


    Looking back at the bed, Lin Guyu sighed.


    The meal was ready soon. Lin Guyu put a bowl on the table to cool down. Then he put another bowl in front of Chi Hang''s bed.


    Chi hang was lying on the bed. He wanted to eat by himself, but Lin Gu didn''t let him.


    Spoonful by spoonful, he fed Chi hang and waited for a bowl to reach the bottom. Then Lin Guyu said, "another bowl?"


    Heart gradually warm up, it seems that the whole person is much better.


    Chi hang nodded slowly.


    After feeding Chi hang, Lin Guyu picked up the bowl on the table, which was cooler. He called the bean paste and fed him carefully.


    Bean paste is very good, so good that Lin Guyu is very distressed.


    One year old children should not be very noisy, but Dousha has always been obedient with her side, not crying, just like a clever kitten.


    After taking care of the two people, Lin Guyu went to wash clothes. Dousha sat on the side of xiaowuzi, his dark eyes staring at the ants on the ground.


    In the afternoon, Lin Guyu just put all the sheets and bedding on the bamboo pole. It was like rain in the yard.


    After that, Lin Guyu took out their clothes and washed them and put them on the sun.


    The sun in summer is especially poisonous, and the fire is burning the earth.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu cooked some pimple soup and fried the vegetables in the yard.


    After waiting for them to finish their meal, Lin Guyu ate by himself and quickly finished his meal. Lin washed the dishes and chopsticks, and then brought in the mattress outside and put it on xiaowuzi.


    Lin Guyu went to the bedside and said to Chi hang condescending, "get up, I''ll help you get up and give you a new mattress."


    The room is not big, so there is only one bed.


    Chi hang with Lin Guyu''s action, struggling to get up.


    Lin Guyu helped him sit on one side of the chair, but with such a simple action, Chi Hang''s painful eyebrows were all frowning.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand and dragged the bedding on the bed to the ground. He laid it well and helped Chi hang to lie down. Then he began to make the bedding.


    Chi Hang is lying on the bed. Dousha squats beside Chi hang and pokes his face with his little hand.


    Want to make a smiling face to Dousha, but he can''t make any expression in pain.


    After Lin Guyu made up his bed, he turned around and looked at Dousha and Chi hang, who were dirty. He went to Chi hang and squatted down.


    Reach for Chi Hang''s forehead.


    The cool hand was on his forehead. Chi hang felt that his discomfort gradually dissipated, and his hot body gradually cooled down.


    The whole person became refreshed.


    Just for a moment, the hand on the head is gone.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He quickly took down the handkerchief, washed it again, wrung it dry, and then put it on Chi hang again.


    Chi hang stares at Lin Guyu and goes out.


    I don''t know why I feel lost.


    Cut wood and boil water.


    Lin Guyu felt very tired this day.


    She is a doctor''s occupational disease, will be tired here to take care of Chi hang.


    Sitting by the stove, suddenly his sleeve was pulled.


    "Mother."


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu reached out and touched Dousha''s face. The child''s skin was good, comfortable and greasy, just like milk. He couldn''t help touching it twice more.


    Comfortable is comfortable, but the child is a little too thin, need to eat more to fill the body.


    Fortunately, the child is more than one year old and can eat, otherwise Lin Guyu can''t feed him.


    "Sleepy." Dousha raised his little hand and rubbed his eyes hard, mumbling vaguely.


    Lin Guyu quickly took in all the bedding and clothes outside and put them on the clean little wooden box. The rest of the things in the box will be taken out to dry tomorrow.


    "Well, when you''re done, you can go to bed." Lin Guyu laughs and coaxes patiently. He goes outside and takes a wooden basin. Then he puts a clean towel in the basin.


    The water is hot. When it comes to some water, Lin Guyu reaches out and takes off the clothes on Dousha. Next to the cooker, he helps Dousha wipe all over his body, and finally gives him a bed sheet.


    Let Dousha gargle, this will be small Dousha horizontal hold, directly to the bed.


    "Sleep!" Lin Guyu''s hand gently patted on Dousha''s stomach. When he took a bath, Dousha was already sleepy and fighting with his lower eyelids. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at the bean paste has fallen asleep, Lin Guyu got up, changed a basin of clean water and came in, squatting beside Chi hang.


    Chi hang doesn''t have much energy to talk now, but he just half opens his eyes and looks at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s face under the kerosene lamp is not true, but it has a kind of hazy beauty, which makes him unwilling to look away.


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand to take down the board fixed on Chi Hang''s body, and says, "you have to tie these things all this time, so it will be better and faster."


    Can he get better? Chi hang has no hope for his recovery.


    Lin Guyu carefully helps Chi hang remove the plank and reaches for Chi Hang''s clothes.


    Chi hang moved his head uneasily. Although she had seen him during the day, he was still uneasy.


    Without clothes, Chi hang couldn''t help shivering.


    "Cold?" Lin Guyu asked in a low voice.


    "No Chi Hang''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Lin Guyu nodded. Then he took a towel and carefully wiped it on Chi Hang''s body. His eyes moved to his lower abdomen. Then he noticed that he had eight abdominal muscles.


    The texture is clear, the curve is clear, the face is resolute.


    The beautiful mermaid line goes down.


    The figure is very good. Lin Guyu thinks that if he doesn''t meet her this time, his life will be over.


    After wiping his upper body, Lin Guyu reached out to touch Chi Hang''s trousers without hesitation.


    Chi hang also can''t care about the pain. He reaches out and presses his pants in a panic reflexively, his big hand wrapping Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Perfect fit together, Chi hang can''t help holding her hand.


    Both hands were on their trousers at the same time.


    Chi hang hasn''t bathed for at least half a month. It''s still summer now, and his body smells pungent.


    At the beginning, he didn''t realize it. Just after Lin Guyu scrubbed it, the wooden basin was beside his face. He smelled it clearly, and he didn''t want to smell it any more.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in wonder.


    "I..." I didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in wonder. Suddenly, he is not shy.


    However, most people are shy about it. When she was studying medicine, she was embarrassed at the beginning.


    At that time, the teacher said that in the eyes of doctors, there was no distinction between men and women.


    When she went to be a physical examination doctor before, she had seen those people wriggling, but in the end, they took off their clothes and trousers.


    She was also a doctor in front of him.


    However, Lin Guyu knew that he was an ancient man. Of course, he did not understand that there was no gender difference in front of doctors.


    "Don''t wipe it." After a long time, Chi hang hesitated and said that his voice was very small. If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu squatting beside him, he might not have heard it.

 Chapter 5

    If she is persuading Chi hang to calm down, she will spend a lot of time.


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu didn''t say anything. He took Chi Hang''s hand away without hesitation and decisively took off chi Hang''s trousers.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed. When she washed the towel, she saw Chi hang blushing.


    Help Chi hang wipe all the clothes on his body. Lin Guyu quickly changes the washed clothes for Chi hang.


    Change the cloth on the board into a new one. After binding, fix Chi Hang''s body.


    "I''ll help you up and go to bed." Lin Guyu said calmly.


    "I, I''ll just sleep under it." Chi hang some uncomfortable said, face gradually become red, "afraid, infect you."


    "It''s not contagious," Lin Guyu said patiently. "If you sleep on the ground, those insects will come to bite you again. When will your disease get better?"


    Can his illness be saved?


    Chi hang raised his head and stared at Lin Guyu for a long time. Then he replied, "you don''t have to cheat me."


    Lin Guyu doesn''t bother to explain so much now, but his diseases are not infectious diseases and won''t infect them. He says coldly, "get up and go to bed!"


    Chi hang lowered his head and said, "I don''t want to go."


    Lin Gu raised his eyes and looked at the bean paste sleeping on the bed. He sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect Chi hang to be so stubborn.


    I think it''s for fear of infecting both of them.


    Lin Guyu took a look at her big box, cleaned it up next to her, and moved the big box of Chi hang not far away.


    Fortunately, there are not many things in it, otherwise Lin Guyu could not understand it.


    Two boxes are arranged side by side, about two meters in length and one meter in width.


    Lin Guyu put another clean quilt on it, went to the bean paste and picked it up carefully.


    Dousha doesn''t seem to sleep well. When he is picked up by Lin Guyu, his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    When all this was finished, Lin Guyu squatted in front of Chi hang and said patiently, "you go to bed. Dousha and I sleep on the box."


    ......


    He tried hard to carry Chi hang to bed. Lin Guyu stood up straight, tired and sweating.


    Helping him to cover the sheets, Lin Guyu said softly, "if there''s anything uncomfortable, I''ll go to fill the medicine for you tomorrow morning."


    Chi Hang''s dark eyes silently looked at Lin Guyu, barely stabilized his voice and asked, "I, my disease, can I really, can I be ok?"


    Lin Guyu''s face slightly, said kindly, "I don''t know who told you that you won''t live long. In my opinion, your illness is no big problem. You will get better soon, but it''s estimated that it will take more than half a year to recover as before."


    Sitting on the edge of Chi hang, Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to pull up Chi Hang''s quilt and said in a soft voice, "the place on his body bitten by insects would have been fine in more than ten days, but..."


    "Don''t worry. Your waist will be fine after a hundred days of injury." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang tenderly.


    Smile like a flower, Chi hang feels bright in front of him, and his heart flies with him.


    His heart was full of hope, which he had never felt before.


    Chi hang was looking at Lin Guyu''s face, some unwilling, some unable to move their eyes.


    "Call me when you feel sick at night." Lin Guyu said uneasily.


    "Yes." Chi hang answered in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu went to the outer room and put down the curtains of the outer room and the inner room to separate them into two spaces.


    Lin Guyu quickly took off his clothes, mixed the water, squatted in front of a small wooden basin and took a careful bath.


    Outside came the sound of water. Chi hang looked away from the sound and could see a figure beating on the curtain.


    I can see her movement faintly, but I can''t see her figure clearly. As soon as the wind blows, a pair of white feet appear under the curtain.


    Chi hang quickly turned to look inside the wall.


    It''s getting hotter.


    When Lin Guyu finished taking a bath, he put out the stove, opened the curtain and walked inside.


    Chi hang heard Lin Guyu''s movement and quickly closed his eyes.


    Walking to Chi Hang''s bed, Lin Guyu reaches out and touches Chi Hang''s forehead, as if the fever has not subsided.


    Frowning tightly, he took a basin of cold water and gently wiped the exposed area of Chi hang. He felt that Chi Hang''s head was not so hot.


    Close to the candle, Lin Guyu bent down to put out the light, and then went to the wooden box.


    Reach out to cover the bed sheet on Dousha, and Lin Guyu will lie down.


    Maybe it''s because he did too much work the day before. When Lin Guyu woke up, he saw Dousha sitting in it, playing with the sheet in his hand.


    "Mother." Seeing that Lin Guyu wakes up, Dousha pulls the bed timidly, covers his mouth shyly, and looks at Lin Guyu with a pair of black eyes.


    "Good morning." Lin Guyu is still a little confused and has a sore back.


    Must be tired yesterday, half awake to prop up the body, looking at the side of the bean paste, close to the child''s forehead, gently printed a kiss, "hungry?"


    A child''s heart is still very sensitive, who is good to him, he and who close.


    Leaving the sheets in his hand, Dousha held Lin Guyu''s arm and whispered, "Niang, I''m hungry."


    "Well, I''m going to get up and cook." Lin Guyu smilingly touched the small face of bean paste, soft skin, feel particularly good.


    From the bed down, Lin Guyu went to the window, opened the window, looking at the gray sky, the wind, the patter of light rain.


    Lin Guyu thinks it''s almost eight o''clock in modern time.


    Under the soup, Lin Guyu fed the bean paste, and then went to the window.


    May be really uncomfortable, Chi hang in sleep, eyebrows are frowning into a ball, uncomfortable hum.


    His injuries can''t be cured at once. Fortunately, when the Zhou family separated, they gave them some silver and money. They can spend money directly during this period of time.


    Wake up Chi hang. Lin Guyu feeds Chi hang the noodle soup.


    His face is more pale, the spirit is not as good as yesterday.


    After feeding Chi hang, Lin Guyu gulped down the soup. After drinking, he put the bowl on the table.


    The door in the northeast corner has not been closed yet. Lin Guyu walks to the front yard. The yard is quiet.


    Looking around, I saw Zhou sitting at the door of the main hall, weaving bamboo baskets in his hands. There was no one else.


    Seeing that Lin Guyu was coming, Zhou put his work aside, wiped his hands on his knees, got up and looked at Lin Guyu, "how did you come here?"


    "Granny." Lin Guyu cried in a low voice, his head drooping very low, and said softly, "brother Chi hang has a fever. I want to go to the town and ask for a doctor!"


    Zhou''s brow is more tight, and his face is a little ugly.


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and quietly looked at the Zhou family, "didn''t you promise to give us ten Liang silver? I don''t want anything else. You give me the money now!"


    Zhou''s eyes squinted and said dangerously, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Guyu suddenly reacted. He looked at Zhou and asked hesitantly, "don''t you plan to give us the silver?"


    Without speaking, Zhou turned and entered the room.


    Take out a red money bag from the house and put it in Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to return to the room, the rain outside has gradually become heavy.


    He reached out and touched Chi Hang''s forehead. It was very hot.


    Lin Guyu ran to the courtyard in the rain and said in a panic, "grandma, do you have any wine?"


    "What do you want wine for?" Zhou''s cold face looked at Lin Guyu, but still got up and walked toward the kitchen.


    Lin Guyu didn''t have time to explain so much now. She took the wine jar in Zhou''s hand and ran to her own yard in a panic.


    It''s wet.


    Lin Guyu took out the basin and put some wine everywhere. He put the towel in, and then he wiped Chi hang.


    "Third sister-in-law," a gentle voice came from behind, "what are you doing?"


    When Lin Guyu heard the news, he looked back and saw a gentle man standing behind him.


    "Who are you?" Lin Guyu just took a look at the man, then turned his head and was busy with the work in his hand. Ha did not hesitate to untie Chi Hang''s coat and wipe his handkerchief with a handkerchief.


    "Pool industry." Chi Ye stands behind her and looks at Lin Guyu''s familiar actions. The doubts in her eyes flash by.


    Lin Guyu didn''t stop until he finished wiping it.


    Lin Guyu got up and looked at the man behind him. He bowed his head slightly and said politely, "fourth brother."


    The third brother is ill. Chi Ye knows all the time. He just came back from school last morning and took two days off every ten days.


    When their family took care of the third brother, they all wrapped their hands so that they could touch him.


    But the third sister-in-law didn''t pack anything and used her hands directly.


    "Fourth brother, I have a trouble for you. Can you help me wipe your third brother?" Lin Guyu said softly, "this wine has strong volatility, and it cools down quickly."


    Chi Ye was surprised to hear Lin Guyu''s words.


    "I''m going to buy medicine now. I wanted to buy medicine at noon today, but now it seems that his condition is repeated and can''t be delayed." Lin Guyu looked at Chi ye with a serious face, "if you don''t want to help, just look at the bean paste for me."


    Lin Guyu, like this, seems to have regarded her as his third sister-in-law. Chi Ye nods and whispers, "I know."


    Suddenly there was a thunder outside. Dousha was so scared that he hugged Lin Guyu''s big leg and wrinkled his little face.


    Chi hang restlessly opens his eyes, looks at Lin Guyu, and sees Chi Ye beside him, frowning.


    "Dousha, darling, play with your fourth uncle. My father is ill, and my mother goes out to buy medicine." Lin Guyu squatted down, holding the bean paste, carefully explained.


    "Niang..." Dousha looks at Lin Guyu wrongly.


    Lin Guyu gathered up to Dousha''s forehead and gently printed a kiss. Then he said gently, "Dousha is good, listen to your fourth uncle."


    Dousha looks at Lin Guyu wrongly.


    Chiye reaches for the bean paste.


    The thunder outside is louder.


    Lin Guyu has already thought about it. It''s good to cover his head with anything at that time.


    Is hesitating how to go out, pool industry went to Lin Guyu in front of the hat coir jacket into the hands of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu was stunned and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t go!" Chi Hang''s hoarse voice came from the bed, trying to reach out to catch Lin Guyu, but in the end he didn''t catch anything.


    All you can see is the figure she left.


    Lin Gu Yu''s eyes stopped on Chi Hang''s face for a moment, dressed well and ran out directly.


    Sitting in the yard, Zhou was working. He watched a man go out in a raincoat and a hat. When he looked carefully, he found that the man was Lin Guyu.


    What if Lin Guyu runs away? Zhou quickly went to the next room, reached out and called out the big pool tree.


    Pool tree with a hat, wearing coir raincoat, secretly with the forest valley rain.

 Chapter 6

    Lin Guyu didn''t know the way. When he ran to the entrance of the village, he saw a young man standing under a tree and asked the way.


    Along the road pointed by passers-by, Lin Guyu ran quickly to the front.


    In this era, there are no cars, and not everyone can afford to buy the means of transportation.


    Listen to that man, it''s nearly an hour to go back and forth.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s steps are faster.


    Chi hang was lying on the bed, breathing heavily.


    He is so tired and miserable.


    "Third brother." Chi Ye holds the bean paste to the bed on the side of the small wooden box and looks at Chi hang anxiously.


    Putting his hand on Chi Hang''s forehead, Chi Ye feels that his head is extremely hot. Thinking of what Lin Guyu said, he quickly wipes Chi Hang''s head and body with a towel stained with alcohol.


    "Fourth brother." Chi hang looked at Chi ye and cried in a low voice.


    "Yes?" Pool industry did not stop action, seriously doing the hands of the action.


    "He Li," Chi hang gasped, his voice was weak, "I want to be with... Cough, with her."


    Chi Ye''s hand''s movement, Zheng Zheng''s looking at Chi hang, doubt of ask a way, "three elder brothers, what do you say?"


    "Gu Yu... I can''t drag her down." Chi hang thought of his big face and looked at Chi ye with red eyes. He said softly, "I can''t harm her."


    Chi Ye looked at Chi hang in surprise and exclaimed, "third brother!"


    He has the money to teach shuxiu. It''s all given to him by the third brother who makes money from hunting.


    When he was ill, he wanted to serve him, but he was forced to go to school.


    "She... Takes good care of me," Chi hang met such a gentle woman for the first time. She didn''t complain. She took good care of her. Even Dousha took good care of her. "I can''t drag her down. I, Keke, as I said, I want to give her freedom."


    Really imagine what she said. One day, he will get better. He will


    Those unrealistic things, even if he can''t survive the rainy day, if he leaves early, they will be free.


    "Go Chi hang looked at Chi Ye sitting in the same place, his face was ugly, and his voice was hoarse and hysterical.


    Chi Ye nodded and ran back to his room in the rain. He took another broken hat from the room and rushed back to Chi Hang''s room with a pen and paper.


    Chi Hang is lying on the bed. He is in a daze. Lin Guyu''s face appears in front of him.


    Good hope. Lin Guyu was panting. Although he was wearing a hat and a coir raincoat, he was still wet.


    The shoes are completely wet. It''s very bad.


    The ground is full of potholes. Lin Guyu''s attention is all on the ground. Fortunately, it''s day now. He avoids all the potholes and runs to the front quickly.


    When I ran to the door of the drugstore, the door of the drugstore was closed.


    Lin Guyu raised his hand and knocked hard on the door, and his actions were even harder.


    "Who!" A cold voice came from inside.


    Lin Guyu stood up straight and said, "Hello, I want to buy some medicine!"


    Creak, the door opened.


    In front of the man body to the bursts of herbal fragrance, Lin Guyu brow lock, along the man''s white clothes look.


    The man was only fifteen or sixteen years old. His white hair was scattered like ink on his white clothes. His hair was tied up with a bamboo hairpin, fresh and elegant.


    "I want to buy medicine." Lin Guyu said to his black and white eyes.


    Buy medicine?


    Lu Ziyu''s brow slightly a Cu, turn round to walk toward inside.


    Standing in front of the medicine cabinet, Lu Ziyu turns around and looks at Lin Guyu, spreading the reed paper on the table and dividing it into three parts.


    His speed is very fast. It seems that he has practiced for a long time.


    "The fever should be reduced first," Lin Guyu said, thinking of the prescriptions he had met before. "Five bucks for patchouli, five bucks for perilla leaves, and fourteen bucks for tangerine peel."


    Lin Guyu said very slowly, Lu Ziyu had enough time to grasp all these medicines, divided them into three parts and put them in the three bags in front of him.


    "Another one, honeysuckle three money, wild chrysanthemum one money, dandelion one money..." will go to papular urticaria after the medicine finished, Lin Guyu thought of his waist, since this time, then by the way all the medicine bought.


    Lu Ziyu helps Lin Guyu to take medicine. When he looks back, he looks at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    She didn''t take the list. She didn''t hesitate when she said the name of the medicine.


    What''s more, she made it clear how much medicine she used.


    Strange woman.


    After waiting for him to grasp all medicines, Lu Ziyu quickly wrapped them up.


    Lin Guyu saw that his package was too slow and did not hesitate to put his hand around the medicine in front of him.


    Her action is very fast, wait for Lu Ziyu to wrap two, she has already wrapped five.


    Lu Ziyu is a little curious. Does she know medicine?


    Her action of packing medicine was so smooth, and there was no hesitation at all.


    "Thank you. How much is it?" Lin Guyu takes out the money bag, looks at the person in front of him and asks.


    "One or two silver." Lu Ziyu said.


    Lin Guyu does not hesitate to take out the silver, put it on the table, and will go back with the medicine.


    It''s raining hard outside.


    It''s thundering. It''s loud.


    Lu Ziyu stands behind Lin Guyu and looks at her wrapping the coir raincoat with medicine. He says softly, "I''ll take you back with a carriage?"


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu with a puzzled face.


    Lu Ziyu looked at the big raindrops outside and said softly, "if you go back like this, the medicine will be wet."


    "I don''t have any extra money for you." Lin Guyu lowered his head and said hesitantly.


    "No money." Lu Ziyu said calmly.


    "That would be too much trouble for you, thank you." Lin Guyu said impolitely, the worry on his face was obvious.


    Lu Ziyu takes Lin Guyu to the backyard.


    He never liked rainy days, which made people feel irritable.


    Sitting in the carriage, Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked down at the woman sitting opposite.


    "Who is sick in your family?" Lu Ziyu elegantly and calmly arranged the sleeve, light asked a way.


    "It''s my husband." Lin Guyu hesitated and said.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ziyu''s eyes turned on Lin Guyu''s body, then he turned his head and looked out.


    "Waist fracture," Lin Gu Yu pause, "urticaria."


    Lu Ziyu brow slightly a wrinkle, some surprised to see to Lin Guyu, think of Lin Guyu will package medicine, slowly opening, "do you know medicine?"


    "A little bit." Lin Guyu looked up at Lu Ziyu, his eyes fell on the medicine box, hesitated and asked, "can I buy a set of silver needles?"


    Lu Ziyu nodded, took out a set from the box and handed it to Lin Guyu. "It''s medicine for you."


    So courteous?


    Lin Guyu didn''t reach for it. He looked at Lu Ziyu and said, "this is not good."


    The car was rickety. Lin Guyu didn''t pay attention to it. He hit the side of the car heavily.


    Lin Guyu managed to stabilize himself, sat aside and said softly, "you''d better sell it to me cheaply."


    "Fifty Wen." Lu Ziyu said.


    Lin Guyu takes out the money bag and looks at the scattered fifty articles and hands them directly to Lu Ziyu.


    Lin Guyu took the silver needle and said happily, "thank you."


    Lu Ziyu didn''t speak. He was just curious that this woman could cure.


    Lin Guyu''s prescription is very complicated, but it seems to be very appropriate to use it together to treat the disease she said.


    He is a medical maniac.


    Lu Ziyu can see that Lin Guyu is very alert to him, but it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, she still needs medicine, and she will go to his drugstore to buy medicine in the future.


    Wobbly, when he got to the entrance of the village, Lin Guyu opened the curtain to show the driver the way.


    There is still a way to go. Lin Guyu looks back at Lu Ziyu in the carriage and politely says, "thank you, doctor. I''ll go back myself."


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll go with you to see the patient." Lu Ziyu picked up the umbrella and walked down from the carriage gracefully.


    Dressed in white, holding a paper umbrella, standing leisurely in the rain, looking back at Lin Guyu, "now that you''ve been here, I''ll see him by the way."


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Lu Ziyu seemed to understand what Lin Guyu thought and said, "no charge for outpatient service."


    Now that he has said this, Lin Guyu feels that if he doesn''t let Lu Ziyu go in to see Chi hang again, it seems that she is wrong.


    "Thank you, doctor." Lin Guyu with a hat, walking in front.


    She walked very fast and didn''t know what Chi hang was like now.


    Lu Ziyu follows Lin Guyu and enters the main courtyard. He looks at the group of people and turns his head to follow Lin Guyu towards the corner gate.


    In the yard, Lin Guyu couldn''t help running.


    The room was a little dark. Chi Ye was sitting on a chair with bean paste in his arms.


    At the moment when Lin Guyu entered the room, he looked at the man on the bed.


    Put the medicine on one side of the table, put the coir raincoat aside, went to the bed and touched Chi Hang''s forehead.


    "How is he?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi ye and asks.


    "The third brother woke up for a while, and then fell asleep again." Chiye puts the bean paste on xiaowuzi, walks up to Lin Guyu and takes out a piece of paper from his sleeve.


    "What is this?" Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, looking at the paper in Chi Ye''s hand, and he doesn''t understand.


    Lu Ziyu looked at the room, dirty, everything.


    "It''s the third brother''s preparation and the departure book." Pool industry to cover up the eyes of surprise, three sister-in-law actually came back.


    Lu Ziyu looks at the paper in Chi Ye''s hand and takes a look at Lin Guyu. He doesn''t speak and walks slowly towards the bed.


    "If he wants to give it to me, wait for him to give it to me." Lin Guyu said calmly, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Chi Ye stood aside, holding the paper in his hand, feeling inexplicably hot and heavy.


    Sitting beside the bed, Lin Guyu reached out and touched Chi Hang''s forehead. It was still very hot. It really needed to cool down.


    There is also wine beside. Lin Guyu pours all the wine into the basin, puts it in with a handkerchief, and then wipes Chi hang with a handkerchief stained with alcohol.


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes fell on the wooden basin, and a faint smell of wine came from the tip of his nose.


    Did she wipe him with wine?

 Chapter 7

    Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu''s familiar movements, as if she has been doing so.


    Lu Ziyu put his hand on Chi Hang''s forehead, then grabbed Chi Hang''s arm and put his finger on Chi Hang''s pulse.


    "He has a fever!" After finishing the pulse, Lu Ziyu put Chi Hang''s hand back in place and looked at Lin Guyu.


    The handkerchief in his hand was dry. Lin Guyu went to the wooden basin, washed it, covered it with wine again, and went to the bedside. Then he said calmly, "yes, because..."


    Because of papular urticaria.


    If she said the name of the disease, Lu Ziyu certainly did not understand, Lin Guyu Dun, "the wound on the body caused a fever."


    Lin Guyu simply wiped it again, raised his eyes to see Lu Ziyu, and said slowly, "doctor, I, my husband''s disease, can I still be saved?"


    More people think of ways, Chi Hang is more likely to get better, the healing time will be shorter.


    my husband?


    Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu calmly. His eyes fall on Chi Hang''s confused pale face. He says in a slow voice, "salvation is salvation, but it''s very troublesome."


    Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu pleasantly. He throws his handkerchief into the basin and walks up to Lu Ziyu.


    There is only one step between the two.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Lin Gu Yu suddenly some can''t see Lu Zi Yu''s face clearly, hard of wink.


    Lu Ziyu''s face gradually appeared in front of him. Lin Guyu said happily, "how do you plan to treat it?"


    Lin Guyu so close, Lu Ziyu body uncomfortable toward the back step back, hurried waist just hit the table.


    "Acupuncture." Lu Ziyu said and turned to take out the silver needle.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu walking towards the bed, quickly make room, nervous stand beside Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu stabbed Chi Hang''s body. I don''t know how many needles, but when Lu Ziyu got the needle, Lin Guyu was very excited.


    Waiting for the end of the needle, Lu Ziyu slowly pulled out the silver needles.


    Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu''s beautiful stop, and then walked past.


    "If you take the medicine you bought, you should get better. Just now the position of my needling is once every two days, "Lu Ziyu looked at Chi hang calmly." if he didn''t meet you, he would have lost his life. "


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. He just stood by the bed quietly, looking at Chi hang. Even in his sleep, he frowned tightly. He was inexplicably distressed.


    Chi Ye has been standing on one side watching Lin Guyu and Lu Ziyu. Until he finally heard Lu Ziyu say that, he realized that it was his third sister-in-law who saved his third brother.


    Lin Guyu sent Lu Ziyu to the door and said gratefully, "doctor, thank you very much today."


    "It''s just a small lift." Lu Ziyu thought that the man on the bed would give Lin Guyu a letter of divorce, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    This man is also inhuman. He was so stupid that he had to give up such a good wife. If he hadn''t seen Daolin Guyu so nervous at that time, he wouldn''t have done it.


    "But thank you all the same," Lin Guyu said politely with a shy smile. "If you don''t think I''m late cooking, stay for a meal and then go..."


    "Good."


    For Lu Ziyu''s affirmative answer, Lin Guyu nodded with a smile.


    In addition to her cooking, there is no one in their family to cook, not to mention they haven''t started cooking yet.


    There''s nothing more than rice noodles at home. Lin Guyu asks Lu Ziyu to sit on the chair and wait, then pulls Chi Ye aside.


    Chi Ye doesn''t feel comfortable standing on one side. He doesn''t like others to touch him.


    "Fourth younger brother," Lin Guyu said anxiously, his brows twisted into a ball, "the doctor saved your third brother, but he didn''t pay for his treatment. I want to keep him for dinner. You can buy some pork for me, all of which are lean meat."


    "Third sister-in-law." Chi Ye whispered, "fat meat is delicious."


    "I want lean meat." Lin Guyu immediately took out the money bag on his waist, took out 20 Wen from it, and put it directly into Chi Ye''s hands, "you just buy a little more than one jin to come back."


    Lin Guyu remembers that fat meat is 15 Wen a Jin, lean meat is 13 Wen a Jin.


    She didn''t understand why those people preferred fat to lean, but she never ate fat.


    Chi ye thought in his heart that maybe the third sister-in-law thought that lean meat was cheap. At the beginning, the mother only gave the third sister-in-law a little money, but the third sister-in-law didn''t have much money.


    Waiting for Chi ye to leave, Lin Guyu hurried to the stove and began to work.


    Looking at Lin Guyu busy up and down, Lu Ziyu looked at a few eyes, the line of sight fell on the small baozi not far away.


    Dousha''s round black grape like eyes whirled around Lu Ziyu''s face.


    Lu Ziyu slightly tilted his head and frowned slightly. The woman didn''t look very big. Did she have children so early?


    Children are very sensitive. Lu Ziyu looks at them like this. He looks at Lu Ziyu with his eyes straight. His small arms and legs slide down from the chair and fall to the ground with a fart.


    Dousha''s eyes have been looking at Lu Ziyu, silently holding the chair up, quickly running to Lin Guyu''s side with his legs, and holding Lin Guyu''s thigh directly with his hand.


    Just boiled above, Lin Guyu is adding salt inside, the body is hit by something, almost did not stand firm.


    After the salt was added, Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste beside him, looked down at it with a smile, and coaxed, "bean paste is good, go there and wait."


    "Mother."


    Soft voice, she listened to the heart soft soft down, reached out to touch the head of the bean paste, "hungry?"


    Although children can''t say a long sentence, they can still understand what adults say.


    "Hungry." Milky, Dousha''s face gently rubbed against Lin Guyu''s big leg.


    "Dinner will be ready in a moment." Lin Guyu said, want to coax Dousha to sit, also don''t know how the original easy to talk Dousha now become so sticky.


    Lin Guyu takes a step with bean paste.


    The big pot was used to cook noodles. Lin Guyu put a little firewood under it. He wanted to wait until the dishes were all ready to cook the noodles.


    Next to the small pot, Lin Guyu quickly fried vegetables.


    There are some beans planted in the yard of my family. Lin Guyu wants to fry some beans. He is frying a green pepper shredded meat, two dishes, one vegetable and one meat. He can also make it.


    Chiye soon bought back the meat.


    Chi ye will leave after handing the meat to Lin Guyu.


    "Fourth brother, what are you going to do?" Lin Guyu took Chi ye by the hand and said with a smile, "stay here for dinner later."


    Chi Ye thinks that the third sister-in-law''s money is not much, and their food here is just a little bit. If he stays here to eat, what will the third sister-in-law do if they don''t eat in the future?


    "Third sister-in-law, you can eat. I''ll go back first. My mother must have called me." Chi Ye finished and ran straight out.


    Lin Guyu just couldn''t stop her, not to mention a bun who had been holding her big leg.


    After finishing the meal, Lin Guyu brought the noodles to the table with a smile, and gave the coachman a bowl of noodles with a la carte.


    Sitting at the table, Lin Guyu reached out and picked up the bun that had been around her. He said with a smile, "doctor, you''re welcome. Feel free."


    Lin Guyu starts with a bowl and feeds the bean paste.


    Dousha is very obedient. When eating, he sits quietly on Lin Guyu''s lap. He eats whatever Lin Guyu hands him.


    Lu Ziyu looked at the bean paste so good appearance, light mouth, "how old is the child?"


    "Like a year old?" Lin Guyu said uncertainly that she heard others say so before she married.


    "One year olds can eat by themselves." Lu Ziyu glanced at the bean paste.


    Dousha was originally drooping eyes, Lu Ziyu so a look, hands holding Lin Guyu''s sleeve, timidly looking at Lu Ziyu.


    "Is it?" Lin Guyu turned out to be a college student. He didn''t fall in love. Let alone raise a child, "I''ll go back and find someone to make a small iron bowl for him. By the way, I''ll get a small spoon for him to eat by himself."


    Lin Guyu said and gently touched the head of Dousha.


    After feeding the bean paste, I began to eat.


    Dousha, who usually likes to talk, doesn''t know why he has been pestering Lin Guyu. Even when Lin Guyu is eating, he has to sit beside Lin Guyu.


    Lu Ziyu never knew that lean meat would be so delicious. After eating it, he wanted to go back and make people cook like this.


    To send Lu Ziyu out, Lin Guyu put the bean paste in the room, wearing a hat to follow Lu Ziyu out.


    "Slow down." Looking at Lu Ziyu about to get on the carriage, Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Lu Ziyu''s dark eyes fixed a look at Lin Guyu. The man didn''t want her any more. What did he want to do in that house? He wanted to be dragged to death?


    However, Lu Ziyu still did not say, looking at the bright smiling face, nodded, turned and directly got on the carriage.


    Seeing off Lu Ziyu, Lin Guyu just turns around and sees Zhou''s face coming out of the room.


    "I tell you, don''t come and beg us when there''s no money and no food!" Looking at Lin Guyu and seeing that she was still confused, Zhou said, "you don''t know how much rice and noodles you can buy. I shouldn''t have given you a cent if I knew you were such a loser!"


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and turned to walk towards the corner gate.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhou was not angry.


    Which of her daughters-in-law, when she just entered the door, was not obedient and let her handle it?


    Zhou is used to doing farm work, quickly walked to Lin Guyu''s side, grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm, roared in a loud voice, "what''s the matter, I can''t say a few words about you?"


    Lin Guyu, a little bored, looked at Zhou''s face, slightly pursed his lips, a little impatient.


    "Don''t think that if you are separated, you don''t have to listen to me. I''ll tell you, I''m in charge of this family!" Zhou''s favorite beat daughter-in-law, until she is old, these daughter-in-law can obediently wait on her bedside.


    "Mother, women are at home from the father, married from the husband, husband died from the son," Lin Guyu voice calm, as if to say another thing has nothing to do with her, "since we have separated, daughter-in-law should only follow the husband''s orders."

 Chapter 8

    Zhou''s face was red and his neck was thick. He pointed to Lin Guyu''s face.


    How did she not expect that Lin Guyu, a little girl, should be so eloquent and gasping for breath. After a long time, the Zhou family thought of what to scold. "How did your mother teach you? Do you want to treat your mother-in-law like this after you get married, you little son who has a mother but no son-in-law?"


    "That''s how my mother-in-law taught her mother-in-law. My daughter-in-law was taught." Lin Guyu calmly looked at Zhou''s angry face, and his heart was full of unhappiness.


    If the Zhou family wants to marry his dying son, Lin Guyu can accept it. After all, there is no mother who doesn''t love her son.


    But when she just got married, Zhou couldn''t help but separate from them. Just imagine, if Zhou really cared about her son, he would not do such a thing.


    Zhou''s hand is about to give Lin Guyu a slap. Lin Guyu grabs Zhou''s hand without hesitation.


    Anyway, when Chi Hang is in good health, she wants to leave here. There''s no need for people like Zhou to bully her.


    What''s more, in modern times, no one dares to bully her.


    Lin Guyu was holding the hand how can not fall, Zhou''s hard struggle a few times, finally is to shake off Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Zhou took back his hand, his wrist was red, and he looked at Lin Guyu with fear.


    Lin Guyu is wearing a simple plain dress, and her hands are naturally placed in front of her body. She has an indescribable feeling. Zhou feels that in front of Lin Guyu, she is like a servant.


    She turned around and walked towards the house. Zhou didn''t bother to talk to people like Lin Guyu. She could see that Lin Guyu was not afraid of her at all. In case Lin Guyu hit her with his backhand


    The evil daughter-in-law, the evil daughter-in-law, is really a family misfortune.


    Sanro''s first wife is a rude and unreasonable person. I didn''t expect that the second one didn''t look like a person who could quarrel. She had a lot of strength in her hand.


    Lin Guyu now only hopes that Chi hang can get better earlier, so that she can go home.


    Return to the door in three directions.


    The new daughter-in-law will go back to her mother''s house on the third day after she gets married.


    Early in the morning.


    Lin Guyu raised his head in a daze, reached out and touched the forehead of the sleeping man on the bed. It was no longer hot. It seemed that yesterday''s difficulties had passed, just waiting for Chi hang to wake up.


    I''m really tired.


    Lin Guyu stood up and didn''t sleep last night. First he took medicine for him, then he helped him cool down. Finally, he stayed by Chi Hang''s bed and worried about what he needed in the middle of the night.


    When Lin Guyu touched his forehead, Chi hang opened his eyes heavily.


    "Are you better?" Looking at Chi hang wake up, Lin Guyu hurried up.


    "You''ve been taking care of me?" Chi Hang''s face was pale and his voice was hoarse. He was as angry as a gossamer.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt cover on Chi Hang''s body, and said faintly, "you survived yesterday when it was so difficult, and there won''t be any problem in the future."


    Chi Hang''s heart gradually sank down, his pale thin lips slightly pursed, and his brows slightly wrinkled, "yesterday, I asked my fourth brother to give you a divorce..."


    "Do I marry your fourth brother?" Lin Guyu asked, "what else can he do for me? If you want to give me a divorce, you can give me a divorce yourself when you get better."


    Chi hang looked into the bed and said in a dull voice, "can I get better like this?"


    Yesterday, his whole body was burning hard. It was dark around him. He couldn''t wake up. At that time, he knew that he couldn''t live.


    "I said that if you can be good, you can be good. What can I doubt?" Lin Guyu said. He got up and went to the stove. He added firewood to the stove and said, "what are you afraid of when you cross the dangerous time?"


    Chi Hang is never afraid of death. The only thing he is afraid of is his children. Dousha is only one year old now. Who will take care of Dousha when he dies?


    Lin Guyu burned some hot water and made rice soup directly. When the soup was ready, Lin Guyu called up the bean paste.


    After washing the bean paste, Lin Guyu goes on to serve Chi hang.


    It''s really serving the small and the big.


    She was the last one to wash.


    After feeding them, Lin Guyu simply cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, then went directly to Chi Hang''s bed, took off his shoes and went to bed.


    "You, what do you do?" Chi hang took a look at the bean paste with wood on the ground, and his voice was trembling.


    "What can I do?" Lin Guyu calmly looked at Chi hang, and looked along Chi Hang''s line of sight, "turn over."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and grabbed his clothes. "The child is still there."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Lin Guyu looked up and down at Chi hang, but he didn''t understand what Chi hang was saying. He knelt down beside the bed and stretched out his hand to turn Chi hang over.


    Chi hang was lying on the bed, and suddenly the weight came from the fart.


    Lin Guyu''s hand on the waist of Chi hang dislocation place, gently rub.


    I''m sorry.


    Chi hang couldn''t help taking a breath. It hurt.


    "If it hurts, you can bear it." Lin Guyu felt it was inconvenient to sit on Chi hang. He squatted directly into the bed, and his hand didn''t stop half a minute. "If you massage your waist more, it will be OK."


    Chi hang didn''t like to say anything. Although he didn''t understand what Lin Guyu did, he believed her very much.


    As dangerous as yesterday, he believed that she would come back.


    Gradually, perhaps getting used to Lin Guyu''s strength, Chi hang didn''t feel the pain, but felt very comfortable.


    Waiting for Chi hang to finish his massage, Lin Guyu feels that he has lost all his strength.


    Coming down from the bed, Lin Guyu bent down and put on his shoes, "brother Chi hang, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks sideways at Lin Guyu. All he can see is Lin Guyu''s farts.


    Her face turned red uncontrollably. I''ve never seen such a casual girl before. Don''t you think the girls are very reserved?


    Lin Guyu got up and turned to look at Chi hang. He hesitated and said, "today, I was going back to the door in three directions. I want to go home and have a look."


    Yes, three way back.


    He used to go back with his daughter-in-law. At that time, he caught two chickens and gave them to his mother-in-law''s house.


    Now he just wants to send something to the Lin family, but he can''t.


    "Sorry, I can''t be with you." Chi Hang''s face was pale and his heart was aching.


    Lin Guyu helped Chi hang turn over and calmly said, "I know you can''t go back with me. I''ll just go back myself. I''ll come here. My mother must be worried."


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded. He knew the etiquette, but now he couldn''t satisfy Lin Guyu. "Yes, you can send back whatever you have at home."


    "Think about it, take ten eggs back," said Lin Guyu. He went to the side of the eggs and bent down to put them in the new basket. "That''s all. I don''t need anything else."


    "Too little." Chi hang said, struggling to get up.


    "Don''t move casually," Lin Guyu quickly walked up to Chi hang and pressed him back. He was worried and said, "your injury is not good. Don''t move."


    "I should have gone back with you." Chi hang said that, and he didn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu''s face.


    Lin Guyu very indifferent said, "my mother know you like this, certainly will not let me take you back, don''t worry, I go back to nothing."


    As soon as Lin Guyu turned around, he saw Dousha standing by with a stick in his hand, with a pair of eyes staring at Lin Guyu.


    "Mother!" With short legs, Dousha staggers to Lin Guyu''s side, drops the stick and embraces Lin Guyu''s big leg with both hands.


    Lin Guyu looks at the bean paste and holds it up with a smile. Naturally, he prints a kiss on his forehead. He looks at Chi hang and says, "can I take the bean paste back with me?"


    "Yes." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    If it''s another woman, she won''t take Dousha with her!


    I don''t know when it started. The bean paste is so sticky to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu changed into a clean dress. She didn''t have any complicated way. She just had her hair simply rolled up, her small face clean, and her eyes full of spirit, which gave people a clean and beautiful feeling.


    "I''ll tell my fourth brother that if he doesn''t come back at noon, let him cook for you." Lin Guyu just gave Chi hang an explanation and walked out with the bean paste in his arms.


    Originally, Zhou said that there was a corner gate in the northwest. It rained yesterday. It was estimated that people there didn''t have time to get busy.


    The ground is wet and sticky. It''s very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, I miss the modern asphalt road very much, and it won''t take so much trouble to walk.


    As soon as Lin Guyu came out of the northeast corner gate, he saw Zhou sitting at the gate mending his clothes.


    Zhou heard the sound of footsteps, looked along the line of sight of the sound, saw Lin Guyu holding the bean paste out.


    "Bah!" The Zhou family vomited a mouthful of phlegm in the direction of Lin Guyu and looked aside with a black face.


    "Mother-in-law," Lin Guyu said, "today''s third day is the time for her daughter-in-law to return home, even though she is willing to take care of the Zhou family


    Zhou is still busy with the work in his hand, as if he didn''t see Lin Guyu at all!


    Lin Guyu sneaks up to Dousha''s ear!


    Dousha has a pair of round eyes and looks at Lin Guyu. Then he looks at Zhou and struggles down from Lin Guyu!


    "Milk


    The voice of milk, listen to people''s hearts are soft down!


    Zhou''s cold face also gradually softened down, put down the things in his hand, reached for Dousha, no matter what, Dousha is her grandson!


    "Granny!" Lin Guyu looked at Zhou with a flat face, and his voice was indifferent. "I just want to give you a notice!"


    Lin Guyu remembers that he has to go to Chiye and turns to Chiye''s yard.


    "You are such a wicked daughter-in-law, I''ll stop right now..."


    "Did you leave me?" Lin Guyu smiles and turns to look at Zhou.

 Chapter 9

    Chou''s eyes were fixed on Lin Guyu.


    I''ve never seen such a difficult daughter-in-law, but Zhou couldn''t beat her and even scolded her. She swallowed her resentment directly, and her eyes were fixed on Lin Guyu tightly, as if she was going to kill Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu went to Chiye''s yard. Chiye had been studying all the time. Zhou gave Chiye the east yard so that he could study there quietly.


    Chiye is a good talker. Lin Guyu simply told Chiye that Chiye should come down.


    Zhou gave birth to four sons and a daughter. It is said that her daughter has been married for a long time.


    Chi Shu was the eldest, honest and honest. That day, it seemed that Chi Shu was afraid of his wife.


    Chi Tao is not a wife fearing man. He is lazy and unwilling to do anything. He thinks about opportunism every day and even doesn''t bother to go to work.


    In this home, Lin Guyu thinks that Chi Ye is the only one who can help Chi hang.


    Back in Chi Hang''s room, Lin Guyu tells Chi ye a few words and tells him how to take care of Chi hang.


    "It''s said that my mother gave you the silver. You can buy something on the way back to your mother''s house." Chi hang Qi AI said.


    "I see." Lin Guyu answered, then thanks Xie Chiye and goes out with the egg.


    Dousha was sitting next to Zhou. When he saw Lin Guyu coming out, he got up and ran quickly to Lin Guyu.


    "I''ll go back with the bean paste." Lin Guyu said faintly, as if to himself.


    "What''s in your basket?" Zhou got up and walked quickly to Lin Guyu.


    Zhou''s stingy, Lin Guyu know, she is to take ten eggs, Zhou will not agree.


    Lin Guyu ignored Zhou and took Dousha out.


    Walking to the door, Zhou grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm and led Dousha. His face was ugly and he asked angrily, "what good things did you take back to the door? I have to see. Who knows if you will move all the things of our Zhou family to supplement your poor mother''s family?"


    Lin Guyu looked back and looked at Zhou impatiently. His brows were twisted into a ball, and his voice was cold, "Granny!"


    It''s all outside the gate, and Zhou is still reluctant.


    Zhou''s voice has always been very loud.


    "Aunt Zhou," Wang Xiaoqian came from the next room with a wooden basin in her hand and some dirty clothes in it, laughing, "what are you doing?"


    Without waiting for Zhou to speak, Wang Xiaoqian looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, "so you are the third sister-in-law. Are you going to return?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded slightly, pulled the bean paste back and left the Zhou family.


    "I just want to see what good things she has brought to her mother?" Zhou said reluctantly, "her family is very poor. Don''t rely on our chi family."


    "Mother in law," Lin Guyu frowned slightly, lowered her head and pretended to be pathetic, "didn''t you separate my brother Chi hang on the first day?"


    "Separated?" Wang Xiaoqian looked at Lin Guyu in surprise, then looked at Zhou, and said in a loud voice, "my God, aunt Zhou, the third brother''s health is not good, are you so anxious now to separate with the third sister-in-law?"


    Xu is because Wang Xiaoqian''s voice is too loud, and people around him gradually come together.


    People in the countryside have nothing to pass the time. What they like most is other people''s affairs.


    Zhou''s face is a little ugly. He looks at Wang Xiaoqian unhappily. "What are you yelling at, loud voice or something?"


    "Aunt Zhou, how can I compare with you? Your voice is the one with a big voice." Wang Xiaoqian embarrassed smile, holding the hands of the basin, "I''m going to wash clothes."


    Lin Guyu put out his hand to take away the red cloth on the basket. His voice was a little aggrieved and his movements were pitiful. "I took ten eggs and went back to the door. Grandma, is that ok?"


    Zhou''s face was blue and white with anger.


    Lin Guyu clenched his lips, his long eyelashes trembled, as if he had made a decision. He looked at the Zhou family timidly and weakly, and said tentatively, "why don''t I take two?"


    This return to the door is always to bring something, empty handed, the face of the mother-in-law can not pass.


    "Hurry up, what''s in the way here? What did I say about you?" Zhou impatiently waved his hand and walked inside.


    Lin Guyu''s slender hand gently covers the basket, and then takes the bean paste to the Lin family.


    "This week, my aunt is really, no one, the new daughter-in-law is allowed to take ten eggs."


    "I''m so stingy. Don''t you know she''s always like this?"


    "I really don''t know that."


    "I heard that hanger''s daughter-in-law was dismissed because she took more things."


    ......


    The fragmentary thoughts of those people behind him, Lin Guyu''s lips evoke a proud arc.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to lead Dousha to go out, Zhou quickly called Chi Tao over.


    Chi Tao, with a grass in his mouth, stands in front of Zhou''s and says, "Niang, what do you want me to do?"


    "Go and follow her." Zhou toward the door Nu mouth, low voice, "I don''t trust her to go back."


    Chi Tao listened to Zhou''s words and said impatiently, "Niang, you think too much. Yesterday''s such a good opportunity, my sister-in-law didn''t run away. Now I''m still carrying bean paste. Where can I go?"


    Red bean paste.


    When Zhou thought of this, he got up and said anxiously, "she won''t sell the bean paste, will she?"


    "Mother." Chi Tao looked at the Zhou family helplessly.


    Zhou picked up the shoulder pole and raised it in front of Chi Tao. He said angrily, "no, you can''t follow me secretly to see what she''s doing. Otherwise, tomorrow I''ll let you pull all the grass out of three mu of land and don''t allow others to help you!"


    Chi Tao''s Dogtail fell to the ground and stood up straight, "yes."


    With that, Chi Tao ran out.


    Lin Guyu took the bean paste to walk toward the front, and heard a clear voice behind him, "third sister-in-law."


    It''s the one who just released her at the door. Lin Guyu stops and looks back at the girl.


    The girl was very well-rounded, with black grape like eyes that seemed to speak, a high nose, thin lips, and two dimples when she laughed.


    "Third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian panted to Lin Guyu''s side. Just now she forgot to take a dress, and ran home to get it. Unexpectedly, they walked so fast, "I''m wang Xiaoqian. You can call me Xiaoqian. My home is the one in the East."


    Lin Guyu looks up at Wang Xiaoqian''s home. It looks pretty good. It''s a brick house.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s home looks very different in this house which is all made of mud.


    "How''s Xiaoqian?" Lin Guyu smiles and says hello politely. Then he looks down at Dousha and shakes Dousha''s arm. "Call aunt quickly."


    "Aunt." Dousha is crying, hiding behind Lin Guyu.


    "Let''s go together. I''ll follow you." Wang Xiaoqian came to be familiar with Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the third brother married a beautiful bride. It''s not surprising."


    "It''s all those people who say it." Lin Guyu didn''t care.


    She''s only 14 years old now. She''s so small. She''s extremely thin. She just had a serious illness some time ago. How can she look?


    "Dousha used to be very timid and not close to anyone. I didn''t expect that Dousha would like Sansao so much." Wang Xiaoqian is telling the truth. Even if she is Dousha''s mother, she still remembers the woman calling Dousha loudly, but Dousha is still hiding in the house?


    Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian in surprise, then looked down at Dousha and asked, "I think Dousha is timid, but it''s very sticky!"


    Dousha seems to understand that Lin Guyu talks about him and follows Lin Guyu closely.


    Dousha is only one year old. He walks very slowly. What''s more, he can''t keep up after walking so far.


    Lin Guyu squatted down with a smile and picked up the bean paste with one hand.


    "No, I used to like to hide the bean paste, and I don''t like to see his mother." Wang Xiaoqian thought for a while, and then came up to Lin Guyu''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "his mother used to beat him."


    Lin Guyu''s face suddenly changed, his brows twisted into a ball, and he looked at Wang Xiaoqian, "really?"


    "Can it be fake?" When Wang Xiaoqian reaches out to touch Dousha''s head, she doesn''t want Dousha to hold Lin Guyu''s neck and bury her head tightly between her neck.


    Wang Xiaoqian didn''t care to take back her hand. Unfortunately, she said, "this child is afraid of being beaten by that person. She doesn''t dare to be close to others easily."


    Lin Guyu was very distressed about Dousha. Now he heard Wang Xiaoqian say that. His face was ugly. "How can that man be cruel? He is so good."


    Wang Xiaoqian shrugged, looked at the river not far away, and said with a smile, "third sister-in-law, just go west. I''ll go to wash clothes. We''ll talk when we have time."


    Lin Guyu was originally a child. Now he is holding the bean paste in one hand and the basket in the other, and gradually he can''t do what he wants.


    If only in modern times, you don''t have to work so hard to travel by car.


    Lin Guyu''s hands are so tired that he squats down and puts the bean paste on the ground.


    "How about Niang Bei Dousha?" Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste with a smile, and gently touched the head of the bean paste.


    Dousha is very lovely, especially when her shining eyes look at her.


    "Good." Dousha walks to Lin Guyu''s back with a smile and lies on Lin Guyu''s body directly.


    The bean paste tightly embraces Lin Guyu''s neck, the small head rubs against Lin Guyu''s neck, and walks to Lin Guyu''s ear smilingly.


    "Mother."


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu thinks it''s better than holding the bean paste.


    Dousha didn''t say anything. He held Lin Guyu tightly and began to laugh.


    When he first came to Linjia village, Lin Guyu saw a thin figure from a distance, and gradually showed a happy look between his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 10

    "Second sister!" Lin Xiaohan is overjoyed and runs to Lin Guyu. He hugs the bean paste behind Lin Guyu and says happily, "Niang said that you will come back today. Let me come here to wait for you."


    Although Dousha is very young, it still has weight. Rao Shi Lin Guyu, a 14-year-old girl, is very tired after holding her arms for a while.


    "I''ll just hold the baby, you take the basket."


    Lin Xiaohan is half shorter than Lin Guyu. He is just ten years old this year. Even if he is a man, he doesn''t have much strength.


    "Second sister, I''m not tired."


    Lin Xiaohan is struggling to hold Dousha, but Dousha doesn''t like Lin Xiaohan. His round eyes are looking at Lin Guyu with tears in their eyes. His small face is drooping and he is about to cry.


    Lin Xiaohan felt that the bean paste was about to slide down, so he quickly relied on it and leaned back uncontrollably.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lin Xiaohan for fear that he will fall down.


    Lin Guyu put the basket on the ground and brought the bean paste back with a smile. He said with a smile, "I''ll just hold it."


    "Call uncle quickly." Lin Guyu looks at the baby in his arms with a smile.


    "Uncle!"


    Dousha can say some simple words now. I don''t know if it''s because of his mother. His temperament is soft.


    "Sister, I''ll come!" Lin Xiaohan said, reaching for Dousha.


    "Well, you hurry to carry the basket, let''s go back quickly, or my mother will be in a hurry." Lin Guyu said, and then went straight ahead.


    Lin Xiaohan bent down to pick up the basket and followed Lin Guyu''s steps.


    Near the door of the house, Lin Guyu put down the bean paste and took the small hand of the bean paste to the Lin family.


    Before reaching the door, Lin Guyu saw Zhao standing at the door looking forward from a distance.


    See Lin Guyu and Lin Xiaohan back, Zhao quickly walked to Lin Guyu''s side.


    "Gu Yu," Zhao''s voice choked a little, holding Lin Gu Yu''s shoulder in both hands, looking up and down at Lin Gu Yu. Seeing that Lin Gu Yu was not in any condition, he said slowly, "fortunately you are OK, otherwise..."


    "Mother, I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao''s tears fell uncontrollably. Zhao tightly pursed his lips, looked down at the child led by Lin Guyu, and frowned slightly.


    Dousha timidly looked at Zhao, small body can''t help but move towards the back, both hands holding Lin Guyu''s belt.


    "Niang, this is Dousha," Lin Guyu said calmly. Then he squatted down and gently touched Dousha''s head. "Dousha, that''s grandma."


    "Grandma." Dousha''s voice is very small, Zhao can barely hear the child''s voice.


    "Come in, we''ve already got lunch ready." Zhao wants to lead Dousha, but Dousha sticks to Lin Guyu''s side all the time. Zhao''s eyes narrowed slightly to Lin Guyu''s ear, "this child..."


    Lin Guyu took a look at the bean paste painfully, and said in a voice they could only hear, "his mother used to abuse him, so she was a little timid, but fortunately she was still small. It''s good to raise him."


    The expression on Zhao''s face was a little, bitter and astringent, and gradually rippled in his heart, "it''s really bitter for you."


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu originally wanted to say that when Chi hang was in good health, she would leave with him, but it was better to talk about it later.


    "But your child, just don''t be hungry and frozen." Zhao said in a low voice, "there is no need to take care of so fine."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, raised his eyes to look at Zhao, calmly said, "Niang, when I first saw Dousha, I really like this child."


    She is telling Zhao in disguise that she will take good care of the child until she leaves the Chi family.


    "You," said Zhao with a sigh of helplessness. "You are really, you have to think about your own children..."


    Zhao Shi says this, seem to think of what, facial expression some ugliness, "five Lang''s body how?"


    "Only in bed." Lin Guyu tells the truth.


    The blood color on Zhao''s face gradually disappeared, and his guilt gradually expanded. He looked down at Dousha.


    No wonder Lin Guyu takes the child. It''s estimated that Wulang''s body has gone. If the man is gone, the woman can only live on the child.


    What Zhao felt most guilty about was that he didn''t know what kind of hunting Wulang was going to hunt in the mountains. Now it''s like this.


    Her eldest daughter Lixia is gone, so Gu Yu can only marry her.


    According to Gu Yu''s words, Gu Yu hasn''t married yet!


    If she is still a virgin, she will be laughed at.


    When they got home, Zhao asked them to wash their hands and sit at the table.


    There are three sets of chopsticks on the table.


    Lin Guyu takes care of Dousha while eating.


    "This child," Zhao looked at Lin Guyu painfully in his heart. It''s hard for a woman to be widowed, and she has to help others raise children, "don''t be so used to it."


    "Niang said," Lin Guyu took the rice soup to Dousha''s mouth with a spoon, watched him swallow the rice soup, and then gently wiped the residue of Dousha''s mouth with a towel. "I''ll get him an iron bowl and spoon and let him eat by himself."


    Zhao''s chest is about to spit out a mouthful of old blood, black face, "who is home iron bowl iron spoon?"


    Lin Guyu glanced at Zhao. Modern people use stainless steel, but in ancient times, iron was a very precious thing, and no one used iron to beat bowls and spoons.


    Ceramic can''t be used. If you fall it, you can''t use it any more.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu suddenly thought of something and looked at Zhao with a smile, "I''ll go back to my master to make a small wooden bowl and a wooden spoon."


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a bitter smile. After a long time, he could not help saying, "with the money, buy some food, you can live better."


    Lin Guyu was feeding the bean paste. She had never seen such a obedient child before. It really hurt her. "I spent a lot of money on medicine some time ago. I''d better go to the mountain to collect medicine some time later. Otherwise, buying medicine alone would not be enough for Chi hangge."


    Zhao put his chopsticks on the table, looked up at Lin Guyu and said coldly, "shouldn''t his mother pay for his illness?"


    Lin Guyu just thought about what to do in the future. He didn''t think so much about it. Now when he heard Zhao''s saying that, he ate food in silence.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" Zhao seldom had such a tough time. His tears fell uncontrollably and his voice was hoarse. "What kind of life are you living over there?"


    When Lin Xiaohan heard Zhao''s words, he silently put the chopsticks on the table and looked at Lin Guyu with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s very good," Lin Guyu''s eyes swept over the two men and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry."


    "If it''s good, I need you to collect medicine?" Zhao said with a cry, "the Chi family is a rich family. I heard that there is a few hundred taels of silver in the family. How can you do that?"


    A few hundred taels?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes brightened slightly. According to the lowest, even if the Chi family had only one hundred taels of silver, four brothers shared the silver equally, and each family had twenty-five taels of silver.


    Eight of the twenty-five taels of silver was given to the Lin family as a dowry, while ten taels of silver were given to each family. There should be seven taels of silver.


    Aware of this, Lin Guyu''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Zhou''s person is really cruel. She wants to take advantage of her son''s illness.


    Maybe the Zhou family has never planned to give their family any money, but they are uneasy if they don''t give any money. They spend ten Liang to buy peace of mind.


    Lin Guyu is holding chopsticks.


    It has to be said that this time Lin Guyu''s blind cat ran into a dead mouse. She guessed right. At the beginning, Zhou wanted to give her food directly to support her children, but she couldn''t bear to think about the separation with her third son at that time.


    The main reason is that Zhou is worried that her man will be angry and come out of the hell to find her.


    "Mother, eat." Lin Guyu glanced at Zhou and said, "I have a clear idea of that, so don''t ask any more."


    Listening to Lin Guyu say so, Zhao looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu helped Zhao simply clean up the house. The mother and daughter said some considerate words, and Lin Guyu planned to leave.


    Walking to the door, Lin Guyu looks at Lin Xiaohan standing on one side, reaches out and touches Lin Xiaohan''s head, and looks at Zhao, "mother, let Xiaohan read!"


    Hear Lin Guyu''s voice, Lin Xiaohan''s eyes a bright, a pair of bright eyes eagerly looking at Lin Guyu.


    "Study?" Zhao shook his head, frowned, "in our case, where can we afford to let him study?"


    Lin Xiaohan''s eyes gradually darkened.


    "Didn''t the Chi family give silver?" Lin Guyu grabbed Dousha''s hand and said, "eight liang of silver can make Xiaohan read for a long time!"


    Zhao frowned lightly. According to Zhao''s original idea, the eight taels of silver can''t be moved. People always have some diseases. These are money for emergency rescue.


    "Niang," Lin Guyu knew that it was a luxury for countrymen to study. According to his original memory, there was a scholar in their village. It was 20 years ago. Many people had passed the entrance examination for a child student, so they could not move forward any more. "Xiao Han is studying now, and it will be useful in the future?"


    "It''s not my mother who doesn''t agree." Zhao sighed a little, "you may not know, after those people study, the work in the field can''t be done, and the book is not good, it''s useless..."


    Although these facts are true, they are also Zhao''s excuses.


    "Niang, if I study, I will work in the field when I go to school." Lin Xiaohan has a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at Zhao.


    Zhao''s face was stiff.

 Chapter 11

    In his memory, Lin Xiaohan often sneaks to school when he''s free, and when he gets home, he makes a comparison with a branch on the ground.


    No matter whether Lin Xiaohan can be admitted to any scholar or not, even if he knows a few words, it will be convenient in the future, so that he won''t be cheated.


    "Niang," Lin Guyu said slowly, "since Xiao Han likes to study, let him study. If he is admitted to a scholar, then we Lin family will be prosperous!"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao''s eyebrows were tightened more tightly. It seemed that he could drip water as soon as he twisted them. This scholar is one in a million, which is so easy to test, "this..."


    Zhao was not a person who could speak, but now he can''t say a word.


    "Now Xiaohan doesn''t have too much training. There will be more money at home." Lin Guyu calculated carefully.


    Zhao is really afraid of the days when he has no money, especially in winter, when it''s cold and hungry, the days are particularly hard.


    She''s not afraid that she can''t make it. She''s just worried about the kids.


    Now the eldest daughter has disappeared, the second daughter has married out, and this boy is the only one left in the family.


    "Good." Bite, Zhao should.


    Lin Guyu brought ten eggs this time, and Zhao was not unhappy. The main reason was that Zhao felt that his family was too poor.


    If you study, even if you only raise your child to be a scholar, it will cost hundreds of taels of silver.


    When he came out of the Lin family, Lin Guyu looked back at the mud house of the Zhao family. It was crumbling, as if the wind could blow it down.


    Lin Xiaohan follows Lin Guyu and says that he wants to send Lin Guyu back.


    "Just go back, you don''t have to send me." To tell you the truth, Lin Guyu likes Lin Xiaohan very much.


    The memory of the original body is also a good relationship between Lin Guyu and Lin Xiaohan.


    Linlixia is beautiful. If you put it in the city, it''s definitely a beauty.


    Because of this, Lin Lixia has always regarded himself as a city dweller. Every time he goes to the city with Zhao, he never forgets to learn from those golden ladies.


    I can''t stand the rustic appearance of Lin Guyu and Lin Xiaohan. Lin Lixia sits in the room every day doing needlework, and doesn''t do anything else.


    "Second sister," Lin Xiaohan said with some emotion, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, mother, she would not let me study."


    Lin Guyu took a look at Xiaohan and said slowly, "there is a little silver at home. I think it''s possible for you to be a child student. If you learn very well, I''ll make money and let you go to test for a scholar."


    Lin Guyu can make money by seeing a doctor, going to the mountains to collect herbs, or planting herbs. There are many ways to make money.


    Even if Xiao Hanxue is admitted to Tongsheng in one year, it will take another year to be a scholar.


    Lin Xiaohan''s dark eyes looked at Lin Guyu wet. He raised his hand and wiped away the tears from his eyes. His voice choked, "sister, I will study hard."


    Needless to say, Lin Xiaohan also knows that there is a lot of money. He has eight Liang silver at home. Lin Xiaohan has never seen so much money.


    "That''s good. If you have nothing to do, you can help your mother to work in the fields. It''s just like exercise." Lin Guyu said casually.


    Lin Xiaohan was slightly stunned, then nodded.


    When he arrived at the gate of the village, Lin Guyu looked at Lin Xiaohan with a smile, "go back quickly."


    "Second sister," Lin Xiaohan looked worried at Lin Guyu and asked, "brother-in-law, is he good to you?"


    "He?" Lin Guyu thought of the awkward man lying on the bed. He couldn''t help saying, "he''s good, but he''s sick."


    Lin Xiaohan looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. He is very surprised that the second elder sister would say that the man, who has seen him before, is really a good man, but whether a person is good or bad, if he lies in bed, he can''t do anything, it''s a burden.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m fine over there." Lin Guyu touched Lin Xiaohan''s head with a smile, looked down at Lin Xiaohan''s clothes and said in a low voice, "let my mother make some new clothes for you, so that I can go to school."


    Lin Xiaohan nodded and said nothing.


    It''s good that Zhao can promise him to go to school. Lin Xiaohan doesn''t expect anything else.


    "Second sister."


    "Well, go back." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "it''s not far. Dousha and I will be home soon."


    Lin Xiaohan looked at Lin Guyu''s thin back, eyes don''t know how wet.


    When Lin Guyu came to the gate of Chi''s house, he saw that a half man high dog hole had been opened in the northwest.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight.


    Now Lin Guyu really just wants to take care of Chi hang. When he gets better, she can leave with her divorce certificate. She has to look at the face of her mother-in-law who has been separated from her family for three days.


    Dousha looks at the dog hole and looks at Lin Guyu strangely.


    For Dousha, many things we haven''t seen are very strange.


    Without looking, Lin Guyu picked up the bean paste and walked towards the front door.


    Zhou is sitting at the door weaving dustpan, heard footsteps, a lift eyes to see Lin Guyu came in.


    At that meeting in the morning, everyone knew that Zhou''s Koulin Guyu was coming back, but who would like to spread the bad reputation?


    "I opened the door for you. You are blind. You don''t know where to go. The door here has been locked long ago." Zhou continued his work, drooping his eyes and said sarcastically.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the small door here. The Chi family locked it with a lock.


    "Why didn''t I see the door my mother-in-law said?" Lin Guyu looks at Zhou with a puzzled face.


    As soon as his face turned blue and his brow was even tighter, he said coldly, "that door is over there. It seems that you are blind."


    "If there is a door, Gu Yu wants to see how her mother-in-law gets in. After all, Gu Yu doesn''t understand when she first comes here." Lin Guyu''s lips started a faint radian, "why don''t you be an example?"


    Let her go through the dog''s hole?


    Zhou''s eyes were very big. His eyebrows were raised high. He said bitterly, "did you let me go through a dog''s hole?"


    For a moment, Lin Guyu laughed.


    Put the bean paste in your arms on the ground.


    "Mother in law," Lin Guyu pretended to be surprised and looked at the Zhou family. He said slowly, "what do you mean? Guyu doesn''t mean that. You don''t mean that the door has been opened. Anyway, Guyu didn''t see it. She wants to see how her mother-in-law got in."


    Zhou''s face was tense and his mouth was open, but he didn''t say anything. He just went on with his work.


    Lin Guyu went to the side door, reached for the lock and didn''t open it.


    "Granny, where''s the key?" Lin Guyu looks at Zhou''s family with a calm face.


    The Zhou family still ignored him.


    Lin Guyu went to one side, took the hammer directly, walked to the door without hesitation, and smashed the hammer on the lock.


    "Pa!"


    With one stroke, the lock split into two and lay pitifully on the ground.


    "Do you still have my mother-in-law in your eyes? She smashed the lock in front of me. I can''t live this day. My God, what evil have I done?" Zhou''s one fart ¡¤ share on the ground, double ¡¤ leg one pedal, crying, "I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live..."


    If you don''t want to live, die!


    Lin Guyu took a light look at Zhou, and took Dousha''s hand to walk inside.


    If Zhou doesn''t come to provoke her, she won''t bother to talk to Zhou.


    As soon as Lin Guyu turned his head, he saw that Zhou was secretly looking at the door. After thinking about it, he said, "when is the mother-in-law going to fix the door and lock the door here, or maybe the lock will not be broken at that time!"


    Zhou was stunned by Lin Guyu''s words. He stared and cried for a long time. There was no tear on his face.


    Walking into the room, Lin Guyu sees Chi Ye sitting on a chair beside him reading a book, while Chi Hang is still quietly lying on the bed.


    "Third sister-in-law." Pool industry put down the book in hand, got up and walked to Lin Guyu''s side, "what''s the matter with Niang?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened to my mother-in-law. By the way, how is your third brother''s health?"


    "Third brother has no fever." Speaking of this, Chi Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of smile, happy to say, "he''s almost no acne."


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu said gratefully, went to Chi Hang''s bed and put his hand on Chi Hang''s forehead.


    Sure enough, it''s not hot.


    "Third sister-in-law, I went to see my mother." Pool industry listen to the voice outside, hand can''t help but grasp the book.


    "You go."


    Zhou''s voice outside was louder, and his words became more and more ugly.


    Lin Guyu went outside and put the prepared ointment in a bowl.


    Chi Hang''s sword eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. Then he opened his eyes.


    "What evil have I done? The third daughter-in-law are all so disobedient!"


    "I''ve been riding on my head to pee. My face hasn''t been seen!"


    .......


    Zhou''s swearing voice is getting worse and worse.


    Chi Hang''s eyes were slightly wrinkled, and his face was blue and white. After a long time, he looked at Lin Guyu with a bowl and said with apology, "I''m sorry."


    "What do you apologize for?" Lin Guyu raised her eyebrows and took off chi Hang''s clothes without hesitation.


    Chi Hang''s body was slightly stiff, then relaxed.


    At the beginning, Chi hang would feel embarrassed, but now, Chi Hang knows that Lin Guyu is helping him to see a doctor, and he won''t be pinching.


    However, Chi Hang''s face is still slightly red.


    "My mother," Chi hang said with a tired face and helpless voice, "she just talks hard."


    Lin Guyu lowered his eyebrows and carefully helped Chi ye to wipe the ointment. He said casually, "it''s just a pity that I don''t have any medicine for her disease."


    Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His voice was very light. "You are the medicine for me!"


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang. Her brow was slightly wrinkled and she asked suspiciously, "ah?"


    "Nothing." Chi hang said bitterly.


    "No, I must ask for an explanation. Even if my third daughter-in-law wants to force me to death, I will die, too. Understand! Don''t stop me, don''t even stop me... "


    Zhou cried and yelled, his voice getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 12

    There were a lot of footfalls outside. Lin Guyu looked around and saw that Zhou came in with a crowd of people.


    If Lin Guyu didn''t understand the situation at first, now he knows it completely.


    This morning, the Zhou family was said to be shameless and shameless by the people in the countryside. It is estimated that they are now pretending to be poor to win sympathy.


    Lin Guyu frowned irritably.


    She didn''t understand what had happened in the morning and what to do with the moths now.


    It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "The three daughters-in-law of the Anchi family are more and more powerful. When the last daughter-in-law could scold her mother-in-law, the daughter-in-law started beating people." Zhou shouts with a crying voice, without a drop of tears on his face. He looks back at the people standing around.


    Listening to Zhou''s words, those rural neighbors who followed Zhou began to blame Lin Guyu one by one.


    "Mother!" Chi hang struggles to sit up.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Guyu pressed Chi hang down, his voice was calm, and he didn''t seem to be affected by those people at all.


    "It''s not about Gu Yu." Chi hang said in a hoarse voice.


    Zhou''s original atmosphere, Chi Hang''s voice to the ear inside, more atmosphere.


    When is her son on her side?


    "Mother, we are separated." Chi Hang''s spirit is like gossamer.


    People see Chi hang like this, and Lin Guyu takes care of him.


    Anyway, Lin Guyu is very serious about Chi hang now. Zhou shouldn''t say such hurtful words.


    Zhou listened to all the people around her saying that she was not, her face turned red instantly, and she went forward to fight Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu sat on the bed, just looking at the Zhou family calmly.


    At the moment when Zhou''s hand was about to fall, Chi hang grasped Zhou''s hand without hesitation.


    Expected slap did not fall, Lin Guyu''s side suddenly came a familiar taste, inexplicable sense of security.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise.


    Chi hang reluctantly propped up, his face became more pale, and his sweat kept falling.


    "How are you?" Lin Guyu presses Chi hang in a panic and looks at him.


    Zhou stood on one side and forgot to speak.


    When he first came in, Chi Hang''s face looked normal, but now his face is very ugly.


    Chi Ye quickly took all the neighbors out, waiting for the room to be clean. When he came in, he saw the third sister-in-law kneeling on the bed, pressing her hands on the back of the three.


    Lin Guyu''s shoes have been taken off and left beside the bed, and her feet are exposed outside.


    Chi Ye''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    "Hang er." Zhou was afraid to sit by the bed, looking at Chi Hang''s face so ugly.


    Pool industry quickly walked to Zhou''s in front, worried looking at Lin Guyu, "third sister-in-law, third brother how?"


    Lin Guyu doesn''t lift his head, and then he moves.


    Lin Guyu''s action is very beautiful. It''s not like a massage at all. It''s like playing the piano.


    About the time of touching a stick of incense, Lin Guyu stops his action gradually, his eyes are red, and he stares at Zhou fiercely.


    Zhou''s body was not controlled and he retreated toward the back. Nunu''s mouth, looking forward to Ai Ai''s saying, "I''m..."


    "Isn''t it a separation?" Lin Guyu''s eyes coldly looked at Zhou''s, and his tone was even colder. "Do you have to wait until your son dies before you give up?"


    "What are you talking about?" In a low voice, Zhou pleaded, got up and went out.


    Pool industry looked at Zhou left, worried to Lin Guyu, "three sister-in-law."


    "It''s all right." Lin Guyu''s brow wrinkled more tightly, "he this disease originally should rest, simply can''t move."


    Chi industry is not at ease in Chi Hang''s bedside.


    Lin Guyu came down from bed, looked back at Chi hang, and said to Chi ye in a low voice, "I''ll take care of him."


    Lin Guyu and Dousha finished eating, and then brought the porridge to the bed to wake Chi hang.


    "Dinner." Lin Guyu sat on the edge of the bed with a cold face, holding a spoon in his hand. He gently blew on the spoon, put the spoon to his lips and tried it. He didn''t think it was very hot, so he handed the porridge to Chi Hang''s mouth.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s face, frowned slightly, and asked in a hoarse voice, "are you angry?"


    Lin Guyu directly blocked Chi Hang''s mouth with a spoon.


    Hot.


    Chi hang reluctantly drank the porridge in his mouth and looked at Lin Guyu anxiously, "don''t be angry, mother. She is like that. Just don''t pay attention to her, eh!"


    Lin Guyu angrily blocked Chi Hang''s mouth, frowning more tightly, "who let you move?"


    Chi Hang is slightly stunned, and his eyes are burning at Lin Guyu.


    The thin little face with anger, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, Xiu Mei twisted into a ball.


    Lin Guyu then fed Chi hang porridge.


    "No matter what happens in the future, you can''t move," Lin Guyu said angrily. "You always move. When can you get better?"


    I''m just afraid you''ll be wronged.


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He lowered his eyelashes and covered his amber eyes. His sad face looked lonely but beautiful.


    The next day, Lin Guyu massaged Chi hang as usual.


    As soon as Lin Guyu finished this, he heard the noise outside and saw that big brother Chi Shu was opening the door for them.


    Waiting for the door to open, the pool tree did not forget to install a door.


    Lin Guyu took out all the clothes and bedding in the yard for washing.


    "Brother, you are in anmen." Wang Xiaoqian''s smiling voice came in from the outside.


    "Yes." Chi Shu is not a person who can talk. He is always asked and answered by others.


    Wang Xiaoqian came in from the outside with a basket. Looking at Lin Guyu washing clothes, she said with a smile, "third sister-in-law, my mother said, let me send you some eggs. We are neighbors. We will walk around more in the future."


    Lin Guyu heard what Wang Xiaoqian said, slowly stood up, wet hands in the lap of wipe, with a alienated smile, "don''t be so troublesome."


    "Mend the body with bean paste." Wang Xiaoqian put the basket aside with a smile, looked up and down at Lin Guyu, got close to Lin Guyu''s ear, and said softly, "third sister-in-law, I''ll tell you, don''t pay attention to Aunt Zhou, she is the kind of person who can make trouble."


    "I know." Lin Guyu feels that Zhou''s temper is almost touched. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He knows how to make trouble every day and doesn''t know what to do.


    "If only you didn''t mind." Wang Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s body is wearing a pink skirt mattress, and the skirt is embroidered with patterns, which looks cute.


    The Wang family is a family with some property, otherwise Wang Xiaoqian would not wear a silver bracelet on her wrist.


    "That''s right." Lin Guyu asked, "sister Xiaoqian, do you know where the carpenter''s house is?"


    "What does the third sister-in-law want to fight?" Wang Xiaoqian put her hands behind her, a pair of smiling eyes gently looking at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu pursed his lips slightly, glanced at the bean paste he was playing with not far away, and said with a smile, "the bean paste is not small. I want to make a wooden bowl and spoon for him, so that if I fall, it won''t be broken."


    Wang Xiaoqian brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "if the third sister-in-law doesn''t dislike it, I can give the bean paste that my younger brother used!"


    Lin Guyu embarrassed smile, "this will not be good!"


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Wang Xiaoqian went to Lin Guyu''s side and naturally took Lin Guyu''s arm and gently shook it, "third sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so outspoken. Come with me quickly!"


    Lin Guyu is reluctant, but Wang Xiaoqian directly pulled toward the outside.


    Wang''s family and Chi''s family are next to each other. They didn''t take a few steps to get there.


    Luo Shi is drying clothes in the open yard. When he hears the sound of footsteps and raises his eyes with a smile, he sees Wang Xiaoqian and Lin Guyu coming in from the outside.


    "Niang, this is the third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian looked at Luo''s with a smile, then turned to Lin Guyu and said, "this is my Niang!"


    "Hello, madam." For unfamiliar people, Lin Guyu naturally said hello with a little alienation.


    "Third nephew''s daughter-in-law, come in quickly," Luo said. She walked quickly to Lin Guyu, looked at Lin Guyu up and down, and said with a smile, "it''s really good-looking. I didn''t have time to go to your side a few days ago!"


    These are just polite words. Lin Guyu doesn''t take them seriously. He just stands there quietly and pretends to be shy.


    Wang Xiaoqian wanted to come here and said, "Niang, if you don''t use the wooden bowl I used to use, I''ll give it to Dousha directly."


    Roche is also a warm-hearted person, heard Wang Xiaoqian said so, turned and walked towards the house, "come here!"


    Yesterday, Lin Guyu came back home. It was well known that he was separated. Luo also loved Lin Guyu and Chi hang.


    Chi hang didn''t know how long he could live. If he left, Lin Guyu was left alone with a child. How hard life would be.


    Wang Heng, Wang Xiaoqian''s younger brother, is three years old. He can pick up all the things he didn''t use before.


    With this in mind, Roche rummaged through the boxes and took out the clothes Wang Heng couldn''t wear, and some small toys made of wood, "these can''t be worn, just for Dousha." Lin Guyu watched Luo turn out so many, can''t help but n mouth way, "aunt, can''t use so many."


    "Yes," Roche said, folding the clothes. "When it''s cold, I''m looking for thick clothes to send to Dousha!"


    When he came out of Luo''s house, Lin Guyu was helpless. At the beginning, he just wanted a wooden bowl and spoon. As a result, he collected so many things!


    Thoughts are floating, Lin Guyu suddenly heard the sound of a carriage outside!

 Chapter 13

    Following the sound, looking out, Lin Guyu saw the carriage stop at her door.


    People in the countryside don''t have the habit of closing the door during the day. They don''t close the door until at night.


    Lin Guyu put all the clothes in his hand on the small woods beside the wooden basin, thinking about washing for a while.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Lin Guyu gets up and turns his head. From a distance, he sees Lu Ziyu coming towards this side.


    The man was as beautiful as jade. He was dressed in white. Under his black hair, his skin was as cold as ice. His eyebrows were as black as ink. His nose was high. His eyes were as bright as amber. His cold eyes fell on Lin Guyu with warmth.


    Lin Guyu flashed a trace of surprise in her heart. She didn''t ask Lu Ziyu to come, and she didn''t know what Lu Ziyu came to do.


    The visitor is a guest. The corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth is slightly raised. He steps forward and his eyes fall on Lu Ziyu calmly. "Doctor, if you don''t want to give up, please come in and sit down."


    Lu Ziyu a pair of cool eyes in the wood basin beside Lin Guyu swept, nodded, followed Lin Guyu toward the inside.


    "I don''t know what happened to your husband''s health," Lu Ziyu said in a calm voice. "I just have time today."


    "It''s much better." Lin Guyu thinks it''s because of Lu Ziyu''s needling. Chi Hang''s body is recovering faster than before. "Please worry about it."


    Lu Ziyu walks slowly to the bedside and looks at Chi Hang''s eyes. His eyebrows are slightly frowning. His long eyelashes are slowly drooping, and his eyes are emitting a cool light.


    "This is the doctor who will see you." Lin Guyu stood by the bed and said simply.


    That day, when Lu Ziyu saw Chi hang, Chi hang fainted.


    Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. He sipped his thirsty lips. His voice was hoarse, just like the voice of a rough hand touching the greasy silk. "Doctor, how''s my body?"


    Lu Ziyu slowly took back his hand, gracefully and calmly got up and walked to Lin Guyu''s body.


    "How''s it going?" Although Lin Guyu knew Chi Hang''s state early in the morning, he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s no big deal." Lu Ziyu glanced at Chi hang, then looked at Lin Guyu, "would you like to go to the hospital with me?"


    To the hospital?


    Lin Guyu didn''t hear Sanskrit for a moment.


    "You have such a talent, do you want to keep him like this all the time?" Lu Ziyu''s eyes in Chi Hang''s body don''t have deep meaning of a sweep, when looking at Lin Guyu, eyes gentle can drip water.


    Lin Guyu felt uncomfortable when he heard that.


    At the beginning, she just thought that when Chi hang got better, she could leave here.


    "You can save more people instead of staying here all the time," Lu Ziyu said with a faint smile in his eyes and a shallow radian on his lips. "Isn''t it?"


    As Chi Hang is now, he will not get up for a while and a half. Every day Lin Guyu gets up to cook and help Chi hang massage. When all these things are done, it''s time to have lunch.


    In the afternoon, sometimes she needs to cook medicine and sometimes she needs to pack up things. Lin Guyu feels that she can''t separate herself.


    "I''m really sorry," Lin Guyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball. "I''m very busy just taking care of him now. I really can''t help it. When he gets better, I''ll be happy to help more people."


    If you can be a doctor, you should be able to make a lot of money. If you have money, you can help Lin Xiaohan to pay for the repair.


    "En," Lu Ziyu strained his face, glanced at Chi hang, slightly pursed his lips, "he looks like this, and estimates that he can get out of bed and walk for more than a month."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded with a smile.


    Chi hang was not seriously injured. It was all those people who exaggerated his illness one by one. In addition, Lu Ziyu gave him acupuncture and Lin Guyu gave him massage every day. Chi Hang''s health naturally improved very quickly.


    Chi hang looked at the two men in surprise and was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Ziyu said and took out all the silver needles in his sleeve.


    Looking at Lu Ziyu like this, Lin Guyu naturally understood. Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to apply the needle in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect Lu Ziyu to come.


    Lu Ziyu sat by the bed, ready to start the needle.


    Dousha ran in from the outside, looking at the shining silver needle in Lu Ziyu''s hand, he could not help holding Lin Guyu''s big leg, "Niang, I''m afraid!"


    "Not afraid!" Lin Guyu walks out with Dousha in her arms. As long as she can''t see it, Dousha won''t be afraid.


    Chi hang was lying on the bed, looking at Lu Ziyu inserting a needle on him without hesitation, and said gratefully, "doctor, thank you very much, if it wasn''t for you..."


    "There''s no need to thank me!" Lu Ziyu drooped his eyes and didn''t look at Chi hang. His cold words spat out from his thin lips, "without her, you would have died long ago."


    After a pause, Lu Ziyu raised his eyes to see Chi hang, and then said, "if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t come here."


    Chi hang was embarrassed and blushed.


    Waiting for Lu Ziyu to pull up the last needle on Chi Hang''s body, he doesn''t hesitate to put it all away, turns around and goes out.


    When Lin Guyu hears the sound of footsteps, he looks back with Dousha in his arms and sees Lu Ziyu coming towards her.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "stay for dinner later."


    "No more." Lu Ziyu''s eyes coldly looked at the bean paste. When he looked at Lin Guyu, his face was full of tenderness. "I have to go back to do other things. When he gets better, I don''t know if you can come to our Lu family hospital?"


    It turns out that he came here to look for her.


    Lin Guyu said modestly, "I just know some simple ways to see a doctor. I don''t know much."


    "I believe what I see." Lu Ziyu said firmly, "at that time, at least two liang silver a month, you can consider it."


    Two liang silver.


    Lin Guyu just a faint smile, did not say anything.


    After seeing off Lu Ziyu, Lin Guyu goes on to wash his clothes. When he has cleaned up these things, he goes to make lunch.


    Chi Hang is lying on the bed, his eyes moving with Lin Guyu''s action. When she and Dousha finish their meal, Lin Guyu walks to the bed with the porridge he just cooked.


    "You can only eat something light these days." Lin Guyu stirred the spoon in the bowl for a while, then took it to his mouth and blew it gently. Then he handed it to Chi Hang''s mouth.


    "It''s all my trouble." Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. He couldn''t help saying that he was lost.


    Lin Guyu did not hesitate to pass the spoon to Chi Hang''s mouth, "you think too much, I still hope you get better and take me to the mountain to play game!"


    Since coming here, Lin Guyu has eaten meat once.


    Lin Guyu used to like eating meat, but when he came here, he ate it once, and it was not interesting to eat more.


    When can casually and wantonly eat meat.


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked a little excited, "can I hunt in the future?"


    "It''s OK to get better." Lin Guyu said lightly.


    Dousha lying on the bed, bed to his shoulder, a pair of eyes bright looking at Chi hang, "Dad stupid, can''t eat."


    "It''s not that you can''t eat," Lin Guyu said with a smile, holding out his hand to pinch Dousha''s small face. "Your father is ill, so you can''t eat by yourself."


    "I can eat it!" Dousha said with pride, holding the sheet hard, his two legs fluttering beside the bed, trying to climb up.


    Chi Hang''s face turned red unnaturally when he was told by Dousha.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month and a half passed. During this time, Lu Ziyu came back every other day to help Chi hang.


    Lu Ziyu put all the needles up, looked coldly at Chi hang lying on the bed, and then walked to Lin Guyu''s side, "it should be OK."


    "It''s better to raise it again," Lin Guyu said uneasily. "It''s only 40 days since he broke his bones and muscles for 100 days."


    When Chi hang didn''t fall to his waist before, he would go up the mountain to hunt every day. He never thought he would have such a miserable day.


    "Try it." Lu Ziyu is so diligent to come here, but he just wants to make Chi hang better, so that he can turn Lin Guyu to the hospital.


    Lu Ziyu is interested in Lin Guyu''s medical skills.


    Although Lin Guyu did not show anything in front of him, the more so, the more Lu Ziyu felt that Lin Guyu''s medical skills must be very good.


    "I can." These days to Lu Ziyu''s cold face, even if it is clay figurine, also have a bit of temper.


    Lin Guyu goes to Chi hang and carefully supports him.


    "If you have any discomfort, say it quickly," Lin Guyu said anxiously, "find it early, treat it early, and save the trouble."


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s arm in one hand, and stands up nervously with the other hand holding the table beside him.


    Don''t hurt, the original pain of the deadly feeling no more.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a happy face, and his eyes are full of excitement.


    "Can''t exercise too long," Lin Guyu eyebrows light frown, Chi hang now looks ok, does not mean that he is really completely good.


    I haven''t been able to stand up like a normal person for a long time. The excitement brought by this feeling can''t be described in a few words.


    Lin Guyu carefully supported Chi hang to lie down, with a gentle smile on his face, "after a while, you will be all right."


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words, the corners of his mouth can''t help hooking up.


    Don''t know why, Lu Ziyu looking at the two people intimate appearance, always feel some uncomfortable, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, step forward.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back!" Lu Ziyu opened his mouth and said, his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s smiling face, and his heart was a little flustered.


    Waiting for Chi hang to lie down, Lin Guyu carefully covered his two sheets, got up and looked at Lu Ziyu, "doctor Lu, it''s really hard for you. I''ll take you out!"


    As they talked, they walked out. When they got to the door, Lin Guyu watched Lu Ziyu''s carriage leave. When they were about to go back, they saw Zhou''s smiling face sending a beautiful girl out. There was a carriage not far away.

 Chapter 14

    Lin Guyu watched the girl leave curiously, and Zhou''s laughter came from his ear.


    It''s really strange that people like Zhou should laugh.


    Lin Guyu bowed his head and walked inside.


    These two days, Lin Guyu vaguely listened to the laughter from the Chi family. It seemed that there was something very happy.


    It''s sunny today. Lin Guyu came out of the room with Chi hang. He had already prepared his chair and put it on the corner of the wall. He helped Chi hang to sit down.


    "I can go by myself now." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu, who was much lower than himself. His voice was soft, "don''t worry about it."


    Waiting for Chi hang to sit down, Lin Guyu released his hand and said in a slow voice, "there are not many medicines at home. I plan to go up the mountain to collect them."


    "Collecting herbs?" Chi hang thought of his present situation, frowned slightly and said anxiously, "don''t you still have some silver at home, or don''t go to collect medicine."


    There are many wild animals on the mountain, and the road is rough. In case something happens again, Chi hang doesn''t dare to think about it. He frowns and looks at the forest valley and rain forest.


    Lin Guyu slightly hook lips, eyes with a faint smile, soft voice, "nothing, I''ll be careful."


    There is not much medicine at home. Lin Guyu doesn''t want to take medicine from the Lu family medical center any more. She always feels that she owes Lu Ziyu a lot of kindness.


    "I''m getting better, too." Chi hang said anxiously, "it''s OK not to take medicine now."


    "Just go to the mountains to collect herbs, not to hunt in the mountains. Don''t worry." Lin Guyu said, cleaning up the bamboo basket full of firewood, tying the belt, and then carrying it behind him.


    Dousha was squatting on one side to count ants. Looking at Lin Guyu''s action, he quickly walked to Lin Guyu.


    "Mother." Dousha raised his hand and gently tugged at Lin Guyu''s sleeve. His eyes were focused on Lin Guyu.


    "Are you at home with your father?" Lin Guyu bent down, squatted in front of Dousha, and said softly, "Niang goes out to do something."


    "Go, go!" Dousha holds Lin Guyu''s clothes tightly and is reluctant to part with them.


    "If the child doesn''t want you to leave, don''t go." Chi hang sat in place, the sun fell on him, warm.


    When the words came out, Chi Hang''s heart trembled slightly. They looked like a family.


    He, suddenly some regret, do not want to separate with her.


    "Niang will be back in a moment," Lin Guyu reached out and tried to break off Dousha''s little hand, but Dousha held Lin Guyu''s sleeve tightly all the time and was unwilling to let go.


    Lin Guyu also worried that her strength was too strong, Dousha would hurt her hand, so she could only carefully break off Dousha''s hand.


    "What is this to do?" When Lu Ziyu came in from the outside, he saw that Lin Guyu and Dousha were deadlocked and walked in slowly.


    As soon as Lin Guyu turned around, Dousha held Lin Guyu''s neck tightly.


    Children are very cute, but they are too clingy.


    This sticky bean paste gives Lin Guyu a headache.


    Lin Guyu picked up Dousha and turned to look at Lu Ziyu. Before she could speak, her eyes fell on Lu Ziyu with two big bags in her hand.


    "He didn''t have much medicine. I took some more according to your original prescription." Lu Ziyu went to Lin Guyu''s face slowly. His voice was as gentle as the sunshine in spring. "I''ll put it aside for you."


    Lu Ziyu will come almost every other day, clearly he should have more things to be busy.


    "How much is it?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, tangled mouth.


    The radian of Lu Ziyu''s mouth is like being frozen. When he looks back at Lin Guyu, he has a gentle expression on his face, "it''s not worth money."


    Putting the medicine on the firewood outside, Lu Ziyu walked gracefully to Lin Guyu, "you don''t have to go to the mountain to collect medicine. It''s too dangerous there."


    Lin Guyu went to Chi hang and put down the bean paste. "People say that you are my brother. Doctor Lu, you give us so much money every time. Can your drugstore make money?"


    Lu family wealth Wanguan, this little money, Lu Ziyu never put in the eye.


    However, it was Lu Ziyu. Strangely enough, if he gave people medicine for free, some people would not like to see Lin Guyu as a money giver.


    The closer to Lin Guyu, the less clear Lu Ziyu could see the woman.


    In this world of man for heaven, a woman from a poor family will never see a doctor, and her medical skills will never be inferior to him. It seems that she has more and more mysteries that can''t be solved.


    "It''s just a little money for medicine. I don''t care. I hope Miss Lin can help me in my pharmacy in the future." Lu Ziyu''s answer is like a flow of benevolence.


    Earlier on, he had been asked about.


    Originally married to Chi hang should be her sister, but her sister ran away, she was forced to marry.


    She should hate Chi hang, but she doesn''t seem to hate him when she looks at his expression.


    "If I have time in the future, I would like to go to Dr. Lu''s hospital to help, but now," said Lin Guyu, with some embarrassment between his eyes and eyebrows, "it''s better to make the account clear."


    Chi hang looked up at Lu Ziyu and said with a smile, "Gu Yu is right. After all, our two families are not very familiar."


    Lu Ziyu listened to Chi hang say so, his face covered with a layer of frost, said, "five hundred Wen."


    "Is it too little?" Lin Guyu asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s not a valuable medicine." Lu Ziyu said reluctantly.


    Lin Guyu smiles and goes into the house to get the money and hands it to Lu Ziyu.


    "I''ll go up the mountain to collect herbs later. I don''t know when I''ll be back, so I won''t leave you for dinner." Lin Guyu thinks Lu Ziyu is a good person. Every time Lu Ziyu sees Chi hang, he doesn''t charge him any money. In return, Lin Guyu keeps Lu Ziyu for dinner.


    "Just in time, I don''t have much medicine in my shop," Lu Ziyu said calmly, "I''ll go to collect medicine, too!"


    That sounds wrong.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently frown, eyes calm down on Lu Ziyu''s face, want to see something from his face, but let Lin Guyu disappointed is, she didn''t see anything.


    Lin Guyu thinks that he will come back soon. He asks Chi hang to look at the child at home and walk up the mountain with Lu Ziyu.


    Lin Guyu''s body with a small bamboo basket, Lu Ziyu nothing, leisurely walk in Lin Guyu''s side.


    No one spoke all the way.


    Walk for a while, the sun scorching the earth, it seems to be the earth baked.


    Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu and said, "if you''re OK, go back. It''s too hot here."


    Lu Ziyu holding a white paper fan, elegant and leisurely fan, casual fan to Lin Guyu.


    "Not bad." Lu Ziyu said leisurely.


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak and walked silently to the front. In her opinion, Lu Ziyu could go home and enjoy a comfortable life, but he followed her outside to bask in the sun.


    Lu Ziyu looked back at Lin Guyu. Her face was dripping with sweat, and her face was a little red. Lu Ziyu worried and asked, "why don''t we have a rest now?"


    Lin Guyu gently shook his head, panting and said, "I''m ok, take more medicine, go back early, and make lunch later."


    Lu Ziyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some uncomfortable in the heart, but did not say, just quietly looked at Lin Guyu, "his mother is not at home?"


    Zhou?


    Lin Guyu laughed at himself, and then said, "we''ve been separated for a long time. She won''t help us."


    When Chi hang was seriously ill, Zhou''s family separated so ruthlessly. Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s face flashed a trace of displeasure.


    After walking for a long time, I saw a few scattered herbs. They were very few.


    Lu Ziyu seemed to understand Lin Guyu''s idea. Standing beside her, he looked down at Lin Guyu''s herbs. "Many people know that simple herbs are sold by them."


    Lin Guyu threw the medicine into the bamboo basket, looked around and said, "it seems that if you want to collect medicine in the future, you''d better go to the mountains."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Lu Ziyu don''t agree with the opening way, "the wild animals in the mountain are extra many, or don''t go of good, don''t say he is from the mountain by wild animals chase fall down?"


    The expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face is one meal, "I know."


    Chi Hang is a hunter. She can''t get out of the house if she goes in like this.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Guyu couldn''t help thinking that he was seeking wealth in danger.


    Walking forward, there is a herb growing on the edge of the precipice. Lin Guyu takes a few steps forward quickly, and his mouth curved with satisfaction.


    It is estimated that the herb is as high as a tree from the ground. If you climb the tree, Lin Guyu thinks it is very simple, but this cliff makes Lin Guyu sad.


    Lu Ziyu also saw it, frowning. Just as he was about to say something, Lin Guyu had taken off his bamboo basket and put it down on the ground, and walked to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Don''t go there," Lu Ziyu quickly walked up to Lin Guyu, grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm and shook his head. "It''s too dangerous. Don''t go up."


    Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu''s worried eyes, and then looks up at the herbs.


    If this herb is given to Chi hang, it will get better faster. This kind of herb is available but not available. If you give it up now, you don''t know when you will meet it next time.


    "This is very important to me," Lin Guyu murmured, looking at the herb above. "You know, some herbs can''t be bought with money."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the brow of Lu Ziyu frowns more tight, the facial expression is ugly, "that also can''t go, climb up in case fall down how to do?"


    At the thought of that situation, Lu Ziyu''s face was even more ugly.


    "It''s OK," Lin Guyu said slowly, looking at Lu Ziyu with a smile, "I''ll be careful."


    The thing that Lin Gu Yu decides, lift Mou to calculate the route that climbs seriously.

 Chapter 15

    Lu Ziyu stands not far behind Lin Guyu. His eyes fall on Lin Guyu''s body quietly. Then he looks up anxiously at the herb on the edge of the steep cliff.


    Although that herb is out of reach, Chi Hang is in good health now. There''s no need to use this herb.


    Lu Ziyu steps forward, grabs Lin Guyu''s hand and pulls it hard.


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu''s body falls uncontrollably in front of Lu Ziyu, and his head falls heavily in front of Lu Ziyu.


    His right hand was especially tight. Lin Guyu managed to stabilize his body and took a step back.


    She struggled with her right hand, but Lu Ziyu grasped it very tightly.


    "You let go!" Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning, the displeasure in the eyes, says coldly.


    She didn''t like the touch of strangers.


    "I''ll go." Lu Ziyu raised his eyes to take a look at the herbal medicine. His eyes dropped down and he let go of Lin Guyu''s hand like nostalgia.


    Lin Guyu suddenly retracts his hand, and the guard on his face disappears.


    The desolation in Lu Ziyu''s eyes flashed by, and his voice was low. "I climbed up to pick herbs."


    "No more."


    Lin Guyu refused without saying a word.


    Joking, if Lu Ziyu climbs up, what happens?


    A young master like Lu Ziyu must not have done any work or had any strength. Moreover, rock climbing is a technical job, and not everyone can do it casually.


    Lin Guyu is a rock climber in modern times, but in modern times, she always has a safety rope tied on her body.


    But it''s not here. She has to climb up and down without making a mistake.


    "I''ll just go up myself." Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly and looked at Lu Ziyu seriously. "You don''t have to go up."


    Lu Ziyu put the fan away from his waist and rolled up his sleeve.


    Looking at Lu Ziyu''s action, Lin Guyu doesn''t want to climb up directly.


    At the beginning of the calculation of the route, Lin Guyu is still very smooth, she is like a gecko, very fast and stable.


    The shortest line between two points is also the shortest distance, but this is not suitable for rock climbing.


    She is only 1.5 meters tall now. If she wants to climb up, she naturally needs to find a suitable stepping stone.


    Although there are many protruding stones between the cliffs, the shape and size of many stones are different, and the distance between them is different, which will bring different difficulties to the climbers.


    The basic purpose of using hands in climbing is to make the body move up close to the rock wall as much as possible. The climbers need to pay attention to where to grasp the hands at different fulcrums and how to make the force.


    Lu Ziyu stands below, looking at Lin Guyu''s climbing speed in surprise.


    At first, he also climbed up, but only a few steps, his hands could not grasp the stone, and his feet could not step on the next fulcrum, so he had to come down from the top.


    At the beginning, Lin Guyu''s speed was very fast, and gradually slowed down. It was smoother, and there were not many stones.


    Lin Guyu climbed up and saw that Lin Guyu was getting closer to the herb. Lu Ziyu was more and more worried.


    Anxiously looking at Lin Guyu next to herbs, but she and herbs still have a distance, hand may not be able to grasp.


    Lu Ziyu''s palms were full of sweat, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. He did not dare to go out.


    Lin Guyu sticks to the wall tightly. Now she should climb to the right, so that she can catch the herbs.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know if there is anyone here who can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. He doesn''t quite understand how those people overcome gravity.


    Standing on it, Lin Guyu looks at the herb on the right and takes a deep breath.


    Now she has to climb to the right. Sometimes it''s the most difficult to climb left and right.


    Lu Ziyu worried looking at Lin Guyu, he did not dare to say a word, for fear that Lin Guyu accidentally let go, do not understand Lin Guyu such a weak woman is how to climb up.


    Lin Guyu carefully raised his left foot to the top of his right foot. His right foot turned slightly to the right. His left foot cut in from the top and stepped on the spot. His right foot quickly pulled out and stepped on the stone.


    However is a simple movement, sees Lu Ziyu to be frightened.


    If you don''t grasp it for a while, what if you fall down?


    Lin Guyu moves to the right from above, and Lu Ziyu moves to the right from below.


    Why?


    Does she love that man so much, for that man even life can not be?


    As long as think of this, Lu Ziyu''s chest seems to be blocked by something, even breathing has become difficult.


    With sweat on his forehead, Lin Guyu clenched his lips and grasped the stone with both hands.


    The fingers were deeply embedded in the stone cracks, and the back of the hand was already scarred.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the herb and thought of the book he had read before.


    Rebirth of grass.


    This grass is the legendary grass. It is said that all diseases will disappear after eating this grass, and the effect is particularly remarkable.


    In modern times, the rebirth of grass is just a legend, a distant legend.


    But now, Lin Guyu''s beautiful amber eyes are staring at the grass tightly. The rebirth grass is no longer a legend.


    There are ten leaves and a yellow flower in the middle.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the yellow flower, Lin Guyu would not have recognized it for a while.


    She stretched her hand hard to the right to reach the herb, but her hand was not long enough.


    Hard toward there to stretch, Lin Guyu half body all lean past, still can''t arrive.


    I''m going to climb that way.


    Lin Guyu tightly attached to the wall, looking at the stones beside, carefully climbed past.


    Climbing a step, a little closer, Lin Guyu can finally reach it.


    Close, Lin Guyu clearly see its roots grow in the stone crack, it seems that has not fully grown in.


    If you can take it back and plant it yourself, that would be great.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help but hook up. With a faint smile in his eyes, Lin Guyu takes a step carefully. Lin Guyu uproots the herbs.


    When he got the medicine, Lin Guyu grasped the stone tightly with one hand, and his body was close to the wall. Looking at the herb in his hand, Lin Guyu''s mouth slowly rose.


    That''s great.


    Lu Ziyu was relieved when he saw Lin Guyu get the herbs.


    "Come down quickly!" Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu to be in a daze above, can''t help but open mouth to shout a way.


    Hearing Lu Ziyu''s voice, Lin Guyu puts the herb on his waist and climbs down carefully.


    Following the original route is the easiest way.


    Lin Guyu first took a few steps to the left, then cautiously went down.


    Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu and only steps on the stone with his toes. He is very worried, but he doesn''t dare to talk much.


    Gradually, Lin Guyu found that her physical strength was overdrawn, and sometimes she couldn''t do it.


    Lin Guyu felt dizzy and stopped walking. He leaned against the edge of the cliff and gasped.


    This body is really fragile, she just climbed a little, and now she is very tired.


    Eyes closed, waiting for Lin Guyu to open his eyes again, take a deep breath.


    She can''t count on others now. If she wants to live safely, she can only rely on herself.


    The Lin family is really poor. They don''t have food. Where can they get good physical strength.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing.


    After a short rest, Lin Guyu''s body is better and climbs down carefully.


    It''s easier up than down.


    Lin Gu needs to look at the stones below when it rains, so it''s difficult. I don''t know when I can step on them.


    Lu Ziyu is sweating in the palm of his hand. He is looking at Lin Guyu nervously. He doesn''t know if Lin Guyu can climb down safely.


    Seeing that Lin Guyu was two people tall, she didn''t move.


    Lu Ziyu worried looking at Lin Guyu, can''t help but ask, "how are you?"


    Lin Guyu was clinging to the wall, his chest was undulating, his mouth was slightly open, and he was breathing heavily.


    After regular exercise, Lin Guyu couldn''t help thinking so, frowning more tightly.


    "Nothing." After a while, Lu Ziyu heard Lin Guyu''s dull voice.


    Lin Guyu dropped his eyes to see Lu Ziyu on the ground, and the corners of his mouth raised a shallow radian.


    It''s almost down there.


    Just stick to it.


    Lin Guyu carefully stepped on his left foot toward the bottom. At the beginning, he always stepped on the air, and finally stood firm. Lin Guyu loosened his right foot and explored toward the bottom.


    My heart beat suddenly.


    Lin Guyu felt that the stone on his left foot seemed to be loose. Before his right foot could step on the stone, the stone on his left foot fell to the ground.


    Lin Guyu''s hands are holding the gap between the stones. He''s sweating behind him. He''s flying in the air, and his feet are naturally hanging in the air.


    The wrist is worn by the stone, the blood flows out slowly, and Lin Guyu''s cold sweat is coming out.


    Sunlight from the sky straight down, fell in Lin Guyu''s eyes, Lin Guyu only feel in front of a dark.


    I feel dizzy.


    Lin Guyu knows that she has hypoglycemia.


    Lu Ziyu panicked to see Lin Guyu in mid air, looking at her no action, can''t help but cry, "step on the stone!"


    If you don''t step on something, it''s easy for Lin Guyu to fall from it when his hands are weak.


    Think of this, Lu Ziyu pinched a cold sweat.


    Lin Guyu raised his foot to feel for it, and finally stepped on a stone. When he was about to raise his other foot to step on it, the stone he was holding in his hands was also loose.


    The body leans back uncontrollably.


    After all, will she be killed just like this?


    At this time, Lin Guyu was afraid.


    Lu Ziyu was so scared that he turned pale. He ran to the bottom of Lin Guyu in a panic and opened his hands.


    At the moment when she fell down, Lu Ziyu felt miserable. If she died, he didn''t want to live.


    He wanted to die with her.


    Lu Ziyu''s dark pupils keep enlarging in horror, and he can only watch her fall down.

 Chapter 16

    The expected pain did not come. Lin Guyu fell into a warm embrace and looked at Lu Ziyu''s handsome face,.


    Long curly eyelashes slowly droop, Lin Guyu slightly pursed lips, back to God, push away the man in front of him.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu!" Lin Guyu salutes Lu Ziyu slightly.


    "Nothing." Lu Ziyu tilted his head to one side, a trace of panic flashed through his eyebrows.


    How could his heart beat faster when he met her? He must be sick. Yes, he is.


    "That," Lu Ziyu gracefully and calmly took out the fan from his waist. In order to cover up his inner confusion, he began to fan, "it''s late. It''s time to go back."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu is most satisfied with getting this herb. If it can be planted in large quantities, it would be better.


    Lin Guyu delicately took out the herbs around his waist and put them in the bamboo basket.


    Two people walk side by side toward Chi''s house.


    The sun shines on two people, the shadow of two people at the foot of the ambiguous blend together.


    Lin Guyu will be sent to the door, Lu Ziyu said sound, something left first.


    It''s already noon. It''s time to eat.


    After Lin Guyu planted the herbs in the field, he was ready to make lunch.


    Zhou sat on the bench, bowl in hand, listening to the two daughter-in-law chattering, frowning more tightly.


    "Niang," Fang''s wife, Chi Tao''s daughter-in-law, with a sharp mouth and a pair of round eyes, came to Zhou''s face with a smile, "these days I''ve heard that the third brother''s health is very good. Let''s not separate and get together!"


    Zhou didn''t talk, drooped his eyes and ate noodles in silence.


    Song is the daughter-in-law of the eldest Chi Shu. Looking at Fang''s frowning, he quickly said, "mother, the second younger brother and sister are right. Since the third younger brother is OK, we are still a family, so we should not separate!"


    Song''s original voice is big, this speech, the saliva in his mouth flying around, all over the table.


    Chi Ye frowned and looked up at song. Without speaking, he continued to eat noodles with a bowl and planned to leave after eating.


    Previously, when the third brother fell ill, the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law were determined to separate their families, saying that they could not take care of the idle people of the third brother''s family at all.


    Now looking at the third brother getting better, I can''t wait to have a family.


    It''s really troublesome for such a woman to marry at home.


    Big brother is an honest man. He doesn''t speak much.


    "Niang," Chi Tao took a few mouthfuls of rice and raised his eyes to look at Zhou, with a flattering smile, "anyway, we are all one family. Let the third brother come back. He doesn''t miss him any more."


    The second brother''s words should be heard in reverse.


    Chi yewei pursed his lips. Now they are eager to have a family, because most of the money in the family is earned by the third brother.


    Third brother is a good hunter. He can get good prey every time and sell it in the town. Sometimes he can earn one or two silver at a time.


    The reason why this family can''t be frozen and hungry is all due to the credit of the third brother.


    It''s just that.


    Pool industry how all didn''t expect, Niang unexpectedly in three elder brother sick time put forward to separate, this much hurt three elder brother''s heart.


    "Niang," Chi Tao didn''t hear Zhou''s reply. He came to Zhou''s side and whispered, "I know you are worried that the third brother doesn''t agree, but the third brother certainly wants to come back. The third brother used to be so filial to you, and he certainly doesn''t want to implicate us when he separated."


    This is in Zhou''s heart.


    At the beginning of the separation, if the eldest and the second families were not all against it, she would not have agreed to the separation.


    Naturally, Zhou is willing to live with his family. What''s more, Chi Hang is a filial child. No matter what she says, Chi Hang is obedient.


    "This matter..." Zhou said two words, pause, and then said, "we need to have a good discussion, and I don''t know if Sanlang will agree."


    "The third brother will certainly agree." Dalangchi tree said with a smile, "Niang, I''ve listened to you since I was a child. Now my family can be together again. How can he disagree?"


    "Otherwise," Zhou hesitated to look at the eldest and the second, and they all looked at her excitedly.


    Chi Ye ate silently, as if there was no response.


    Zhou''s brow lightly frowned, "Si Lang, what do you think?"


    "Niang, I''ve eaten well. I''m going to take an exam soon. My master told me to study hard. I''ll go back first."


    Chi ye said, put the bowl on the table and got up to leave.


    Some lonely walk towards the outside, pool industry listen to the voice of joy inside, also understand, Niang today will certainly and three elder brother to say the family thing.


    I feel sorry for my third brother.


    Chi ye went out dejected and turned back to his room.


    In fact, if there is no third sister-in-law, the third brother will not be so good, think of that rainy day, Chi Ye look a little trance.


    That day, he saw his third sister-in-law for the first time.


    The third sister-in-law came in from the outside, half wet. Chi ye put the bean paste on Xiao Wu''s son, walked up to the third sister-in-law, and took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. "The third brother woke up for a while, and then fell asleep."


    Although at that time, he did not understand why the third brother was so determined that the third sister-in-law would come back.


    If it was him, he would take this opportunity to escape from here.


    The third sister-in-law''s face was full of doubts, "what is this?"


    "It''s the third brother''s preparation and the departure book." Chi Ye pretended to be calm and said, inexplicably, that the third sister-in-law is very beautiful, some people can''t move their eyes.


    But she is the third sister-in-law, pool industry low head, dare not look at Lin Guyu.


    "If he wants to give it to me, wait for him to give it to me." Third sister-in-law''s voice did not have a ripple.


    But that sentence, but in the heart of the pool industry heavily laid a brand.


    Inexplicably, he was envious of his third brother. If he could find a kind-hearted woman who didn''t like to talk nonsense like his third sister-in-law, but also had medical skills.


    It''s just that all the women he met are garrulous and short.


    She is like a lotus out of mud, perhaps it should be said to be Aoxue Hongmei.


    After eating, Zhou put his chopsticks on the table and sat down with his eyes drooping.


    "Second younger brother and sister, it''s your turn to do the dishes today." Song''s toward Fang''s eyebrows make eyes of, loud voice of shout a way.


    Fang''s feet had not been carried out when he came to the door. Hearing song''s voice, he stopped abruptly.


    She turned to look at song, and then at Zhou sitting at the table. She ran to the table and put away the bowl with a smile.


    In the past, Fang would quarrel with song and run faster than the rabbit.


    In order to let Zhou go to talk about the whole family earlier, Fang felt it was necessary for her mother-in-law to think less about other things.


    Reluctantly picking up the dishes, Fang took a look at Zhou, pretending not to care, said, "Niang, I think you''d better go to talk about it earlier. A few days ago, those people didn''t come?"


    Zhou raised his eyes and glared at Fang. Then he got up and walked towards Chi Hang''s yard.


    Now Chi hang has been able to eat by himself, and Dousha is drinking rice soup with his own small bowl and spoon.


    "You''re not in good health. Eat more vegetables," Lin Guyu said as he ate. "Don''t be reluctant to eat. Don''t work hard every day just to enjoy a better life?"


    Chi hang holds a bowl and chopsticks, listening to Lin Guyu''s words, puts a vegetable in the bowl and eats it absently.


    "Ouch, are you eating?" Zhou went in uninvited and didn''t even knock on the door. Looking at the bean paste, he was able to eat by himself. Surprised, he came to the bean paste and said, "the bean paste is so powerful that he can eat by himself."


    "Grandma Dousha looked at Zhou excitedly, and Yang Yang''s spoon seemed to show off his powerful meaning!


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang put down their chopsticks and stood up when they heard Zhou''s voice.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu whispered.


    "Niang, do you want to eat? I''ll give you a bowl." Chi hang looks at Zhou with a smile.


    "No, I''ve already eaten," Zhou quickly waved his hand, went to Dousha, held Dousha in his arms, and sat on the original stool of Dousha. "You all sit and eat, and don''t care about me."


    I don''t know what Zhou wants to do this time. Lin Guyu doesn''t speak. He looks at Chi hang and sits down.


    Chi hang took a bite of the bowl and thought, "mother, there is not enough rain this year. What''s the matter with the crops in the field?"


    Speaking of this, Zhou''s head began to ache.


    In the past, their three brothers went to work in the field. Erlang was lazy. Fortunately, there were Dalao and Sanlang, and they cleaned up the work in the field early.


    Now that families are separated, it is totally impossible to count on Dalao and Erlang without a labor force.


    Sometimes she has to follow Erlang to the ground and stare at him with her own eyes. Otherwise, Erlang will definitely go out to play on the way.


    "It''s not finished yet," Zhou thought of the purpose of his trip. His eyes were more firm. He had to say that everything was not going well without Sanlang at home. "Sanlang, my mother and I discussed something with you."


    Chi hang put the bowl and chopsticks in his hand on the side of the table and looked at Zhou seriously, "Niang, what''s the matter, do you say?"


    "Niang thought about it," Zhou stretched out his hand to pinch Dousha''s small face, amused Dousha, frowned lightly, and said nervously, "Niang thinks we''d better not separate, otherwise, we''d better get together again, don''t separate!"


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face gradually solidified. It was like a layer of frost.


    Looking at Chi hang like this, Zhou''s heart has no bottom. Thinking that he has always been obedient, he can''t help but say, "my mother is reluctant to leave you. How nice it is for us to be together, don''t you think?"


    Chi Hang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t want to look at Zhou''s eager eyes. He looks up at Lin Guyu and opens his lips slightly.

 Chapter 17

    Zhou''s eyes are keen to follow Chi Hang''s eyes. Lin Guyu''s eyes are drooping and eating silently.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy this woman gave to Sanlang. He even looked at a woman for such a thing.


    How can let a woman ride on her son''s head, Zhou''s hand holding Dousha can''t help but force.


    Dousha small face wrinkled into a ball, muttering lips, tears in the eyes inside the spin, "pain!"


    When Lin Guyu heard the sound of Dousha, he quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, raised his eyes to Dousha, and looked at Zhou''s resentful eyes again. He felt uncomfortable.


    "Come here." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to take the bean paste away from Zhou''s arms.


    Zhou Shiba had to hold the bean paste. The child ate too much and weighed a lot.


    Lin Guyu carefully opens the sleeves of Dousha, and looks at the white skin turning red, and frowns more tightly.


    "Mother, it hurts." Dousha looked at Lin Guyu wrongly, as if those tears would fall at the next moment.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Zhou. With his proud eyes, Lin Guyu lowered his head and coaxed Dousha gently.


    "Sanlang," Zhou said softly with a smile as he looked at Chi hang, "you know that when your father left, he didn''t want us to be separated."


    Chi Hang''s eyes fall quietly on Lin Guyu''s face, which is full of tenderness, just like sunshine.


    It is because Lin Guyu has been by his side that he can get better so soon.


    Did not hear Chi Hang''s answer, Zhou''s brow wrinkled tighter, son more and more disobedient, so very bad.


    Chou coughed hard. In his worried eyes, he pretended to be weak and coughed twice.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Chi hang looks at Zhou anxiously.


    "It''s OK, cough." Zhou''s face was covered with a handkerchief, and he looked at Chi hang tenderly. His voice was hoarse. "Sanlang, isn''t it good for us to live together?"


    Who left him when he was seriously ill?


    In fact, Chi hang really doesn''t blame them. After all, he is ill and paralyzed in bed. The doctor said that he won''t live long.


    Just bean paste?


    Dousha is still a child. They don''t even want to raise it.


    Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu sitting opposite him.


    Lin Guyu hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. She is so young that she is forced to marry. She doesn''t have a word of complaint. She takes good care of him during this period of time.


    "What do you think she does?" Zhou couldn''t help opening his mouth fierce way, white one side of Lin Guyu, not angry said, "we mother and son two talk, you go out."


    Lin Guyu takes a light look at Zhou and leaves with bean paste in his arms for the complicated eyes of shangchi hang.


    Sitting on the small woods in the yard, Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste, with branches in his hand, painting at random.


    "I''ll teach you to write." Lin Guyu picked up the branches at his feet and looked at the bean paste with a smile.


    "Yes Dousha nodded vigorously.


    Lin Guyu found that there was no difference between most of the characters and Chinese characters, and taught Dousha to write.


    After teaching the word "Dousha", he learned it very quickly. He was able to write it quickly and remember it. When he pointed it out again, he could call it out.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from my ear. As soon as Lin Guyu raised her eyes, she saw that Zhou came out of the room with a cold face. When she passed by Lin Guyu, she scolded with a broken mouth.


    Lin Guyu got up and looked at Zhou''s back. He sighed helplessly. He didn''t know why he was still alive.


    "Gu Yu." Chi Hang''s voice came from behind.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu called faintly. Looking at Chi Hang''s face turning red, he thought Chi hang was uncomfortable. He quickly walked to Chi Hang''s side, grabbed Chi Hang''s wrist and felt his pulse directly. "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Her worry was so obvious that he felt that he was very important. Chi Hang''s restless heart gradually calmed down.


    He was greedy for the feeling of being cherished by her.


    "No Chi hang pulled out his hand and said in a low voice, "I didn''t promise."


    Lin Guyu holds Chi Hang''s arm and looks at him suspiciously.


    "I didn''t promise her to be together." Chi hang carefully looks at Lin Guyu, but there is no expression on Lin Guyu''s face, Chi Hang''s heart can''t help being lonely.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered with a light breeze.


    If you really agree, you''ll be waiting for them all your life! And the kind of family that abandoned you, there''s no need to nostalgia.


    Lin Guyu wanted to say it, but he didn''t say anything, because those people were his family after all.


    Who can give up his family?


    "What do you think?" Chi hang hesitated and asked.


    Lin Guyu''s body is slightly stiff. He looks up at Chi hang and asks, "why do you ask me?"


    "I..." Chi Hang''s words are poor. In his opinion, they are husband and wife. This kind of thing should be discussed by two people.


    Chi hang had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t say why.


    "Go in and have a rest," Lin Guyu said slowly. "Your body is fine now, but it''s still weak. You need more rest."


    Lin Guyu helped Chi hang to the bedside, waiting for Chi hang to lie down. She got up to wash the bowl.


    But he caught his hand before he could take a step.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu thinks Chi Hang is very strange today. He blushes to death, but he doesn''t seem to have a fever.


    "I just want to ask, would you like to?" Chi Hang''s voice gradually became low, "would you like to have a family?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Lin Guyu put Chi Hang''s hand under the quilt and said faintly, "when you are well, I will leave. You have to live on your own."


    Chi hang repents at this moment.


    He regretted having said that.


    I watched her go to the table, clean up the dishes and go out.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s indifferent appearance, Chi Hang''s heart gradually sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    Lin Guyu packed up everything, and finally he was free.


    It''s afternoon. The sun is very poisonous. Lin Guyu comes in with bean paste.


    Holding a bowl of water in front of Chi hang, Lin Guyu helped Chi hang up, "drink some water, it''s so hot."


    Chi hang took the bowl in Lin Guyu''s hand, and after drinking water, he handed the bowl to Lin Guyu, "I can pour water myself."


    "If you want to get better faster, you''d better lie down." Lin Guyu said, went to the stove, and then filled two bowls of water, one bowl handed to the bean paste, the other bowl to drink.


    Dousha is sitting on the bed made of two large wooden boxes. Her round eyes are not the same as before. Her eyes are slowly closed but struggling to open. Her head is lowered from time to time.


    Lin Guyu took off Dousha''s clothes and changed them into the clothes she wore when she was sleeping.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to untie his belt. Suddenly he thought of something. He made a move in his hand and then went to the door of the house.


    Lin Guyu stretched out her hand to close the door and tied it. She couldn''t let others see her like this.


    Chi Hang''s face turned red uncontrollably when he saw Lin Guyu''s action. His lips seemed to be dry and slightly pursed.


    Don''t want not to look, but his eyes still can''t help looking towards Lin Guyu.


    The coat slowly falls down, and the smooth and delicate back appears in front of Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s face is red to death. He secretly droops his eyes, purses his lips and looks aside.


    Originally, the clothes inside were long sleeves, but on such a hot day, Lin Guyu couldn''t stand it. A few days ago, he directly changed the inside into a suspender skirt, which was a lot of fun. Even the vest, shorts and pajamas that Dousha is wearing now are made by Lin Guyu for Dousha.


    Lin Guyu put his coat aside and went straight to bed.


    The white legs and beautiful feet are exposed outside. Lin Guyu leans to the bean paste and covers the quilt with his feet exposed.


    Although it''s very hot in summer, it doesn''t feel so hot in the house. It seems that the roof is covered with many layers of grass, which is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    In spring, autumn and summer, Lin Guyu fell asleep just after he lay down.


    There was a loud noise in my ear, as if there was a sound of smashing the door.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu..."


    A familiar male voice came from his ear. Lin Guyu opened his eyes and saw Chi hang standing in front of her.


    The brain didn''t turn around for a moment. Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, rubbed his eyes, and then supported himself.


    Lure ¡¤ person''s clavicle, eyes gradually look down, vaguely visible chest ¡¤ front bulge a very small bag.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes closed slightly and sat beside the bed. The noise in his ears was getting louder and louder. Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly and opened his eyes in a moment.


    "Open the door, open the door quickly!"


    Zhou''s pungent voice sounded from the outside.


    "You get dressed quickly," Chi hang pursed his lips slightly, his throat slipped uncontrollably, and the surrounding air seemed to be getting hotter, "so I can open the door."


    Lin Guyu put on his coat in a panic, and then tied the belt. Looking at Chi hang going that way, Lin Guyu frowned, "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t go."


    Chi hang thought about it and turned back to bed.


    As soon as Lin Guyu opened the bolt, the door was pushed open.


    Zhou looked at Lin Guyu angrily and pointed to Lin Guyu''s nose, "are you dead or something? You haven''t opened the door after calling for so long. What''s the matter? We have to break our throat to open it? I just married and didn''t listen... "


    Lin Guyu is puzzled to see so many people standing outside, men and women old and young are coming, what happened?


    Fang looked up and down at Lin Guyu. His dark eyes turned a circle in his eyes and came to Zhou''s ear, muttering.


    Zhou''s dark eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s body, and his face was even more ugly. Without hesitation, he pushed Lin Guyu back.


    Lin Guyu''s body has fallen to the ground before he can react.


    "Wow


    Dousha didn''t know when to get out of bed and stood beside the wooden box, wailing.

 Chapter 18

    Lin Guyu got up from the ground and walked quickly to Dousha.


    I don''t know when, Chi hang has protected her behind, holding a table beside her, frowning, "Niang, what are you doing?"


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi Hang''s back. He didn''t speak. He got up with Dousha in his arms, coaxed the Dousha in his arms, and carefully wiped the Dousha face clean.


    "What do you do with the door closed in broad daylight?" Zhou originally wanted to say that he would do something shameful, but there were so many people behind him that Zhou didn''t say it.


    Zhou''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu behind Chi hang. Her face was red and her clothes were not neat. They must have done something shameful.


    Sanro''s body is not completely good. If two people do that now, what if sanro''s body breaks down?


    "I don''t feel well, and I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders," Chi hang thought of Lin Guyu taking off his clothes just before his afternoon nap. His face turned red uncontrollably, "so he let Guyu close the door."


    "Wulang, are you better?" Chi Bao limped to Zhou''s side with his thin hand on crutches.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Chi hang quickly let go, holding grandfather chi to sit down.


    Zhou raised his hand and patted away Chi Hang''s hand. He personally helped him sit down, raised his eyebrows and looked at Chi hang unhappily. "If your grandfather didn''t come again, maybe you would have been fascinated by Fox spirits."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and glared at Zhou, then dropped his head.


    Looking at their battle, Lin Guyu suddenly understood.


    In the morning, her mother-in-law, who was full and had nothing to do with finding trouble, came here to say what she wanted to do with her family. Chi hang refused, and now she began to move out.


    "My granddaughter-in-law has seen my grandfather." Lin Guyu doesn''t wait for Chi hang to say anything. He respectfully salutes his grandfather, and then stands quietly with Dousha in his arms.


    "Good, good!" Grandfather Chi looks at Lin Guyu with a kind eyebrow, smiles and says happily.


    "Daddy Chou let out a cry of displeasure.


    Grandfather Chi''s face was full of expression. Then he pursed his lower lip and looked at Chi hang with his eyes fixed. He put his crutch aside and took Chi Hang''s hand with both hands. "Wulang, I listen to your mother. Don''t you want to have a family?"


    Chi hang took out a hand to support his waist and frowned.


    Lin Guyu quickly put the sobbing bean paste on the cot, helped Chi hang to lie down, and couldn''t help complaining, "you won''t listen to me if I say I won''t let you stand up."


    Seeing Chi hang like this, grandfather Chi glanced at Zhou''s with a frown.


    "Grandfather." Chi hang was lying on the bed, looking at his grandfather, his voice was hoarse. "I''ll probably stay in bed all my life. I don''t want to hurt my mother any more."


    Zhou''s face was stiff.


    Grandfather Chi raised his eyes and took a look at Zhou. When Zhou said he wanted to separate, he cried at his home for more than two hours, no matter what.


    Originally, he didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but Nan''er is dead. It''s not easy for the Zhou family to bring up their children alone. If he doesn''t help, how can their family live?


    Chi Hang''s father, Chi Nan, died four years ago.


    Zhou''s in the mind some uncertain attention.


    If Chi hang gets better in the future and is the same as before, it would be better. At that time, his family will be very rich, but if Chi hang can only walk reluctantly, then


    Zhou''s family was wavering, and the family didn''t know whether to cooperate or not.


    Chi Dong came in and looked at Chi Hang''s ugly face. Then he looked at the Zhou family on one side, "sister in law, when you said to separate, how do you think of the whole family now?"


    Grandfather Chi has three sons, one is Chi Dong, one is Chi Nan, and the other is Chi Bei.


    "I thought I''d marry him a daughter-in-law. She just needs to take good care of him. But who ever thought that she didn''t do anything all day, and often went out to run around, how can I be at ease, "Zhou said brazenly," so I thought that I''d better not separate, so I can take care of Sanlang. "


    "Aunt Zhou said it well." Wang Xiaoqian came in from the outside with a smile.


    Zhou was crying and making noise outside at noon today. Otherwise, how could he invite grandfather chi to come here.


    At the same time, there are neighbors who come with Zhou, but because the room is too small, many people are standing outside listening.


    Zhou''s face changed and his voice sank. "Who let you in?"


    "Grandfather Chi." Wang Xiaoqian went to Lin Guyu''s side and smilingly took Lin Guyu''s arm. "If it wasn''t for the third sister-in-law who had been taking care of the third brother, how could the third brother get better so quickly?"


    When people outside heard Wang Xiaoqian''s voice, they praised each other.


    When Chi hang got married, his face was ugly. Chi hang couldn''t stand up. His whole body was full of red and big pimples. It was strange to look at him.


    But just now Chi hang was able to get up and walk, and there seemed to be no pimples on his arms and hands.


    People can see things clearly and mutter together.


    Although those people have lowered their voice, the room is too small. What they said has spread to Zhou''s ears and grandfather Chi''s ears.


    Grandfather Chi slightly strained his face and picked up the crutch beside him.


    If he insists on making Chi hang his family at this time, I believe Chi hang will also agree.


    It''s just that.


    Grandfather Chi hesitated. Is this really good?


    Looking at the actions of grandfather Chi, Zhou was in a hurry. If the old man left, no one would stand on her side.


    Chi Tao is a smart man. He comes to his grandfather''s side, "my Lord, my mother has been crying all day since she separated from my third brother. As a son, we are all distressed. We can''t help it. Please talk to my third brother."


    "Separate, unite!" With crutches in his hand, grandfather Chi knocked heavily on the ground twice, and his tone gradually increased, "do you think this is for fun?"


    "Yep," Fang and Chi Tao are a couple. They are usually lazy and delicious. It''s the little mouth that can make people laugh. "At the beginning, we just didn''t want to disturb our third brother to take care of his illness."


    "The second sister-in-law really knows how to say it." Wang Xiaoqian couldn''t help talking.


    Lin Guyu hears Wang Xiaoqian''s voice and reaches for Wang Xiaoqian.


    This is about the Chi family. Wang Xiaoqian is now interrupting. What is this.


    But Wang Xiaoqian didn''t think so. She didn''t like people who flattered and said good things. "I was... Well."


    Lin Guyu quickly covers Wang Xiaoqian''s mouth. Although she is not sure what Wang Xiaoqian will say, this occasion is absolutely not suitable for Wang Xiaoqian to speak.


    "My Lord," Lin Guyu raised his lips slightly and stood there gracefully, giving people a quiet and peaceful feeling, which made people unable to move their eyes. "When my mother separated, she just wanted us to have a rest for a period of time. She didn''t have to work and gave us a lot of food."


    Lin Guyu''s saying this is to make people feel that Zhou is considerate of their husband and wife.


    Wang Xiaoqian listen to Lin Guyu said, frown more tightly, dissatisfied with the hand pulled Lin Guyu sleeve, the three sister-in-law how so easy to bully?


    Lin Guyu doesn''t take Wang Xiaoqian''s actions as one thing. Even if she says so now, it won''t change the fact that Zhou abandoned his son because his son was dying.


    "My Lord." Chi Hang is lying on the bed, his voice is hoarse. "If he is in the same family, he needs his mother to take care of his son. This is his son''s unfilial behavior."


    Grandfather Chi opens his eyes, and his eyes fall on Lin Guyu''s face. Then he looks at Chi hang lying on the bed.


    Zhou may have done something wrong, but there''s one thing he didn''t say wrong, that is, his grandson obeyed his granddaughter-in-law.


    Well, grandson can''t even talk about it. What''s the use of what he''s talking about?


    A few days ago, Chi Tao secretly heard the little doctor in the town say that his third brother''s health will be as good as before.


    If they don''t have a family, they have to do heavy work. They didn''t have to work before.


    Chi Tao is winking at Fang.


    Fang stood aside, frowning, "third brother, the little doctor in the town is really diligent. Fortunately, the little doctor has a good hand."


    Zhou''s eyes shrunk unhappily, and he looked at Lin Guyu angrily. "What''s the relationship between you and the little doctor in that town? I haven''t heard of a doctor who treats people every day without money."


    By implication, are you two in love?


    In this era, two people who have sex with each other are going to be immersed in a pig cage. They will never tolerate a married woman colluding with other men. Of course, widows are not included.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes sent out a cold breath.


    She just gave Zhou a pole, did not expect that this person should be so boring climb up.


    Lin Guyu never thinks she is a good person, because being a good person is doomed to be bullied.


    She didn''t resist to marry to the Chi family, but she felt that she had taken over Lin Guyu''s body, all as compensation to the Lin family.


    She will take care of Chi hang so carefully just because he is a patient.


    As a medical student, she is always soft in the face of patients.


    But that day when Chi hang said that, Lin Guyu suddenly felt that a good man like Chi hang should live, not die because of this disease.


    When he was dying, he was still thinking about her freedom and was unwilling to restrain her.


    She just wanted to take good care of Chi hang and leave. Who ever thought that these days have no end.


    "All the silver and goods are paid," Lin Guyu looked at Zhou with a cold face. His whole body sent out cold air, slowly spitting out word by word. "All the ten taels of silver that my mother-in-law gave us were used by the doctor, but I don''t understand. What my mother-in-law means is, shouldn''t I ask the doctor?"


    People listen to Lin Guyu''s words, sigh.

 Chapter 19

    Without waiting for Zhou to speak, Lin Guyu looked sad, covered his face with his sleeve, and cried in his voice, "does my mother-in-law think that I should not give money to my husband to see a doctor?"


    Lin Guyu pretended to wipe his tears, just like a child who did something wrong, standing there with his head down. In the place where others can''t see, the corner of his mouth evokes a sarcastic arc.


    "Nonsense," Fang pointed to Lin Guyu''s nose and said, "it''s been more than a month. The doctor in the town comes every other day. Everyone knows that the doctor''s fee is not low. Is a little money enough?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were red and he looked at Fang''s, and he pursed his lips tightly, which made him pale.


    Fang is right. The fee for visiting a doctor is not low. Moreover, when he comes to the countryside, the doctor will certainly charge more money. Nowadays, where are there any doctors who can see a doctor for free?


    The crowd began to murmur.


    "Beat a debt note, this..." Lin Gu Yu opens an eye to say a lie, get rid of those silver Liang that hard shove to Lu Zi Yu, her hand also has only three Liang silver.


    "Niang," Chi hang interrupted Lin Guyu''s words, lying on the bed, looking at Zhou''s side face, with a low voice, "we still owe doctor Lu ten Liang silver."


    Lin Guyu didn''t figure out how to make up the words behind him. When he heard Chi hang say that, he just lowered his head.


    Chi hang began to lie. It can be seen that he really didn''t want to have a family.


    Fang summed up the ten taels of silver. Even if the third younger brother is better, it will take him more than a year to hunt without eating or drinking. What''s more, he doesn''t know when he will get better now. He must continue to spend money during this time.


    This man can''t be sick with anything, can''t be without money without anything.


    Maybe Chi hang will spend more money in the later stage, and then some of the gains will not be worth the losses.


    What''s more, the fourth brother also has to spend money to study, but that''s a bit of a rush. According to his father and son, the fourth brother is expected to be a scholar.


    scholar.


    That''s the official.


    When the time comes, the family will not have to pay taxes for farming. Who can look down on their family?


    For so many years, even if the family can''t eat and drink, they have to study for Chi Ye. But when Chi Ye''s name is successful, they will become the wives of those officials one by one.


    Fang''s heart twists and turns, thinking, looking at the third brother like this, if the family has to drag down their whole family.


    "Mother." Fang has always been a man who can talk. He leaned up to Zhou''s ear and said in a soft voice, "if we don''t have a family, my third brother seems very reluctant."


    Zhou''s eyes fell on Chi Hang''s body. His amber eyes trembled slightly and his lips trembled lightly.


    Zhou wants to have a family, not only because he wants Chi hang to make more money, but also because of the woman, but more because her old man liked to be with his family.


    Chi Nan died so long. Fortunately, several children were obedient, and the family was united all the time.


    But since Chi Hang''s accident, on the surface, the eldest brother and the second son help to take care of Chi hang, but their hearts are still very reluctant. They are muttering outside, all about not letting Chi hang go home.


    On the surface, Zhou manages the whole Zhou family, but in fact, she does not have any power. The right to speak is all in the two eldest and second families.


    The eldest is a sincere person, but the eldest daughter-in-law is not. No matter what happens, the eldest daughter-in-law just shouts, and the eldest will do it obediently.


    The second and the second daughter-in-law are as good as monkeys. They often stir up the flames. As long as the eldest daughter-in-law thinks it''s right, the two families are on the same line.


    Chi Ye has been studying for so many years. Although he will help him when he has time, he can''t do much. On the contrary, he asks his family to pay for his repair. Generally speaking, Chi Ye doesn''t do these things in the housekeeper.


    Zhou sighed helplessly. Looking at Chi hang lying on the bed, he said that his heart was full of meat.


    If she knew Chi Hang''s illness would get better at that time, she would not have talked about the separation.


    "Forget it," Zhou said softly, looking at Chi hang lying on the bed painfully. "Since I still owe the doctor ten liang of silver, I''ll give you five liang of silver later."


    Fang listened to Zhou''s words and stood aside with a black face.


    "Mother." Chi Hang''s face panicked.


    "There isn''t much silver at home," Zhou sighed helplessly. "Take good care of yourself."


    Fang pulled Zhou''s sleeve and frowned.


    "If you have something wrong with your eyes, go to the doctor and ask me to do something!" Chou looked at Fang in displeasure, pushed Fang aside, and respectfully helped grandfather chi up.


    Grandfather Chi is the pillar of the Chi family. Zhou would rather offend his uncle''s family than disobey his words.


    Grandfather Chi got up slowly, didn''t go out directly, went to Chi Hang''s bedside, looked at Chi Hang''s face and said anxiously, "take good care of yourself."


    Chi hang had a bad feeling in his heart. He had known for a long time that he didn''t owe Dr. Lu so much money. However, he said that he didn''t expect that Zhou would send him so much money.


    Waiting for the party to leave, Wang Xiaoqian walked to Lin Guyu''s side with a smile, "third sister-in-law, I heard that when so many people came to your house, I was worried that you couldn''t tell them, but now it seems to be OK."


    For what Wang Xiaoqian has done, Lin Guyu is very grateful. He thinks that Wang Xiaoqian is a straightforward person. It''s best for such a person to get along with him. "Thank you very much. If you didn''t help me at the beginning, I wouldn''t dare to say it."


    Seeing off Wang Xiaoqian, Lin Guyu looks at Dousha sitting on the bed, happily playing with the pillow, and walks slowly to Chi Hang''s bed.


    "After a while, my mother-in-law will send money, or I will push it directly?" Every time Lin Guyu spends money, he always tells Chi hang that he knows exactly how much money he has at home.


    Chi Hang''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he took a look at Lin Guyu. His eyes fell on the bean paste on the bed, biting his teeth. "If you don''t take it, I''ll pay it back when I make money next year."


    He''s a good hunter. It''s easier to make money than others.


    "You..."


    "The silver in your hand won''t last long," Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and looks at Lin Guyu quietly with dark eyes. "We need money."


    The hand he held had a strange feeling. When Lin Guyu reached out to push Chi Hang''s hand away, Chi hang had already released himself.


    "That''s fine." Lin Guyu''s ears are inexplicably hot. He looks aside and says, "I''m going to collect medicine during this time. By the way, I''ll see if I can buy some good things for you to mend your body."


    "That," Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s turning movement, stretched out his hand and held Lin Guyu''s hand directly, "second sister-in-law, she..."


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He saw that Lin Guyu had thrown away his hand and looked at him with some vigilance, just like when he met animals on the mountain. Those animals also used this kind of eyes.


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly, as if in a steady voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t pay attention to what the second sister-in-law says." Chi hang hesitated to say, looking at Lin Guyu''s face strange appearance, eyebrow light Cu, "you are not where uncomfortable?"


    "No Lin Guyu shook his head.


    She''s still not used to the touch of strangers.


    She is a doctor. When she sees a patient, she has no aversion to touching others.


    It''s just that.


    In the case that she didn''t know, when someone met her, her first reaction was to push away.


    If you can''t push it open, you may put your heavy hand down directly.


    Obviously, there is no difference between her initiative to touch others and others'' initiative to touch her, but her heart is not like that.


    Lin Guyu finished, turned and walked towards the bean paste.


    It''s the eldest daughter-in-law song who comes to deliver the money. Song coldly puts the money bag into Lin Guyu''s hand and leaves without saying a word.


    Lin Guyu didn''t care what kind of expression song''s face was. He went back to his room and collected the money. Then he began to prepare dinner.


    Originally, I fell asleep happily at noon. Who knew that such a disturbing thing happened in the afternoon.


    But let Lin Guyu happy is, Zhou sent money, after all, more money, do anything convenient.


    half a month later.


    A private school in the town.


    "Chi ye, are you sick? I can see your face is very ugly." Wu Lei looks at Chi Ye anxiously.


    Headache, all over the body feel uncomfortable, even with chopsticks are not strong, pool industry reluctantly show a smile, "nothing."


    Wu Lei didn''t believe Chi Ye''s words very much. He raised his hand and touched Chi Ye''s forehead. His brow was tight. "You have a fever. You will go back to rest after dinner."


    There is no appetite, but Chi Ye is still eating slowly, because he knows that if he doesn''t eat, he will be better.


    After dinner, Chi ye went back to his room and lay down.


    Sleeping in a daze, it seems that I heard something in the middle of the night, but it''s very vague, I can''t hear anything clearly.


    Chou was weaving a dustpan in the yard when he suddenly heard the movement of a carriage outside. He was surprised. Did they come?


    He put down the things in his hand. Zhou hurriedly walked out and saw the carriage stopped at the door.


    Sure enough, they came.


    The curtain of the car was lifted, and a white faced scholar came out from the inside, "Hello, aunt!"


    Zhou was stunned. How could he be a man?


    "Brother Chi Ye didn''t feel well last night. We went to the doctor to see..."


    Wu Lei''s words haven''t spoken, see that woman flustered climb to the car.


    Wu Lei quickly side body, voice pause, "the doctor said is got smallpox!"


    When Zhou wants to touch Chi ye again, his hand stops in mid air, his face turns blue, and he looks at Wu Lei in a panic.


    Zhou discovered that Wu Lei''s whole body was tightly wrapped up and down, and he forgot to breathe for a moment.


    "God, smallpox?" Although Zhou was only a woman, she knew about smallpox. Her voice trembled and she couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Lei takes a sad look at Chi ye in the car and nods heavily.

 Chapter 20

    Zhou''s face was covered and his hands were wrapped tightly. He kept by the bedside of Chi ye with heartache.


    The people on the bed closed their eyes, turned red, and hummed with pain from time to time. Looking at Chi ye like this, Zhou would rather the person who was sick was himself than Chi ye like this.


    People with smallpox have never heard of surviving.


    I think that a few days ago, master Siro also said that master praised his writing well, and there must be a future in the future.


    The Zhou family has been working hard to save so much money just to make Chi ye study hard and honor his ancestors?


    There was Chi Ye''s painful groan in his ear. Zhou couldn''t bear to listen to it and ran out with tears.


    Just out of the door of Chiye, I saw the old man and his wife standing at the door.


    Fang quietly pulled song''s sleeve, winked at him, and retreated behind him.


    "Niang," Song''s dark eyes staring at Zhou, hands uneasy grasp sleeve, "four younger brother how?"


    "I''m not asking you to invite a doctor. Why are you all pestering here to do something?" Zhou''s face was cold and his heart was cold. He yelled.


    "Niang," Fang Shi twisted his big fart and walked slowly to Zhou Shi. Originally, he wanted to support Zhou Shi, but when his hand was about to touch Zhou Shi''s clothes, he paused, took them back, and asked carefully, "we are also concerned about the fourth younger brother. We heard from his classmates in the town that what the fourth younger brother got is smallpox?"


    It''s very hot. The sun is burning the earth. It seems that it''s going to cook the people on the earth.


    Zhou''s back was cold, and his face was even more ugly. He looked at Fang coldly, and his voice was as cold as snow in winter. "I asked you to ask the doctor to come and have a look. Who asked you to chew your tongue in the back? Believe it or not, I cut your tongue and head!"


    Fang quickly shut up, turned his head and walked towards Erlang. Anyway, she just came to ask. Looking at Niang, his fourth brother is probably smallpox.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou''s voice can''t help but improve, "boss, don''t ask the doctor to come over!"


    Chi Shu is an honest man. When he hears Zhou''s call, he answers and turns around and goes out directly.


    Lin Guyu is just doing massage for Chi hang. He was washing clothes in the yard this morning. He overheard what the eldest and second family said.


    "Chi hang elder brother," Lin Guyu said hesitantly as he massaged Chi hang forcefully, "I overheard my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law saying this morning that it was my fourth brother who seemed to have smallpox."


    Lin Guyu''s technique is very good. Every time she gives him a massage, Chi hang feels drowsy. It''s like he''s in heaven. When he hears what Lin Guyu says, his face is shocked. "What do you say?"


    "The doctor in the town said that his fourth brother seems to have smallpox." Lin Guyu repeated it calmly.


    "What is it?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a surprised face, and his voice is hoarse. "Smallpox, it will kill people."


    In modern society, smallpox can only be prevented. It is precisely because people are well prevented that everything is basically OK.


    In ancient times, smallpox was one of the most deadly infectious diseases.


    Lin Guyu thought in his heart whether they should live in another place. If they live here, they are likely to be infected.


    If it''s another disease, Lin Guyu may go to help take a look, but smallpox is a fatal disease. The medical treatment here is underdeveloped, so Lin Guyu is not sure that he can only take this disease.


    "Gu Yu," Chi hang was very flustered, inexplicable fear, "can you save the fourth brother?"


    Lin Guyu massages and looks at Chi hang without expression.


    "I know you can cure," Chi hang Wei pursed his lower lip. "If you can, can you go and save the fourth brother?"


    Lin Guyu still didn''t speak. Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s ugly face. "You are so powerful that you can pull me back from Yama. Fourth brother, you must be..."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it." Lin Guyu coldly said, lowered his head, not looking at Chi hang, and then carried on the hand action.


    It''s been more than two months. As the saying goes, Chi Hang''s body has almost recovered after a hundred days of muscle and bone injury. Anyway, when she pressed it with her hand, she found that there was no problem with her waist.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Chi Hang''s chest seems to be blocked by something. He doesn''t know how to vent.


    Lin Guyu came down from Chi hang, sat by the bed and began to put on his shoes.


    Dousha was squatting on the ground with a branch to write. Looking at Chi hang, he got up and quickly pulled Lin Guyu''s hand. "Niang, I can write, I can write!"


    The hand is pulled by the soft and tender hands of Dousha, and some depressed mood is swept away, so follow the Dousha.


    Dousha can only write a few words, winding and disorderly, but it does not affect Lin Guyu to distinguish them.


    Chi hang follows Lin Guyu out of bed and follows Lin Guyu behind him.


    Looking at the twisted things on the ground, Chi hang had a headache.


    "One, two," Dousha said in a sweet voice, pointing to the words on the ground with a branch, "three, four, five, six, seven!"


    "It''s great," Lin Guyu praised and touched the head of Dousha. "Dousha is great. I learned so many words so quickly."


    Dousha is less than two years old now. I didn''t expect to learn so fast.


    Chi Hang''s face flushed slightly. He looked down at the little woman beside him and asked hesitantly, "Gu Yu, can you read?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s face was calm. He raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He thought, "can you read?"


    Chi hang raised his hand and touched the back of his head, thinking, "you''re really good."


    Illiterate.


    Lin Guyu handed in another word of bean paste and went to make lunch.


    Maybe it''s time to talk about leaving.


    Lin Guyu squats beside the stove, thinking absently that Chi Hang is almost healthy now. She doesn''t need to stay here. If possible, she still wants to go home. After all, her mother and brother are not taken care of.


    Waiting for everything to settle down, she will go to the Lu family medical center to see a doctor.


    In modern times, Lin Guyu had a strong interest in TCM since childhood, so he chose TCM when he was in University.


    Lin Guyu stood cutting pepper, suddenly felt dark in front of him.


    "Guyu," Chi hang stood on one side, looking at Lin Guyu''s action, hesitated and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "No Usually cooking is Lin Guyu a person busy, "you go to rest, your body is not good."


    "I feel much better. It''s OK to do some light work." Chi hang hesitated.


    Lin Guyu stops cutting vegetables and looks at Chi hang calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Hang is not used to being seen by Lin Guyu. He asks in expectation.


    Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lips, thought about it, and said straight to the point, "if you are well, then I will go home."


    Chi hang stood awkwardly in the same place, his dark wet eyes staring at Lin Guyu, his voice choked, "Oh."


    Chi hang said, holding his waist in one hand, pretending to be difficult, and walking step by step toward the bedside.


    Going home is just a matter of this month. Chi HangYao is better and faster. Now there is no problem in doing some simple actions.


    Chi hang was very upset. He lay on the bed and looked at the clean curtain.


    Before Lin Guyu came, the place where he lay was dirty and smelly. Sometimes Chi hang didn''t want to live like this. Anyway, the doctor had already sentenced him to death. Why should he insist?


    Lin Guyu''s appearance brought him back from Yama again and again, and he gradually had the power to live.


    It''s been two months. He seems to have forgotten about the letter of divorce.


    Chi Hang''s hands hold the mattress under his body unnaturally, and his brows are frowning more tightly.


    Lin Guyu put all the food on the table and called to Chi hang, who was lying on the bed, "brother Chi hang, wash your hands and eat."


    After that, Lin Guyu took out Dousha, which squatted on the ground and wrote seriously, and washed xiaodousha''s hands.


    Dousha is a very good child. It used to be like a rabbit who was frightened all the time. Now it becomes a gentle little rabbit. It feels very soft and comfortable.


    He was helping Dousha to wipe his hands when suddenly he heard a loud noise behind him.


    Lin Guyu turns around and finds Chi hang lying on the ground, face down.


    What happened?


    Lin Guyu put down the bean paste, quickly went to Chi hang and bent down to help him up.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to help Chi hang up. Lin Guyu struggled to help Chi hang go inside.


    Dousha''s short legs quickly ran to the other side of Chi hang and held Chi Hang''s hand. In fact, they just held Chi Hang''s hand.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu panting to help Chi hang lie down on the bed, worried said, "how so careless."


    Chi Hang''s face was pale, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and he didn''t say a word.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Guyu reaches out to help Chi hang turn around.


    "I''m hurt." Chi Hang''s dark eyes seem to contain a layer of water vapor, dying, and his voice contains some grievances.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, someone who fell down on purpose gave a weak "hum" and a pause, "but it doesn''t matter. You can go back to..."


    At last, Chi hang couldn''t say the word "home". He twisted his eyebrows and crooked his mouth in pain, but it didn''t damage his handsome face.


    "Don''t go," Lin Guyu frowned and turned pale. It''s not a joke to fall down. If it''s OK, I''m afraid I''ll be hurt again. "Turn over and I''ll have a look."


    It took a lot of effort to help Chi hang turn over. I put my hand on Chi Hang''s back and felt it. There was no big problem. I was relieved.


    "No big problem. Is it still painful?" Lin Guyu asked in a soft voice.


    Chi hang turns his head and looks haggard at Lin Guyu. He looks very painful. He frowns and snorts twice. He makes a weak protest against what she said, "there''s no big problem.".

 Chapter 21

    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with some wonder. Some wonder how Chi hang fell down. However, after thinking about it, he still doesn''t ask. After all, a man who fell down when he was so big can''t blame him.


    Lin Guyu holds the bean paste on the stool and lets it eat first. She takes Chi Hang''s meal to Chi Hang''s bed and says, "can you still eat by yourself?"


    Chi hang lay on the bed and nodded pitifully.


    Leaving his job in Chi Hang''s hand, Lin Guyu sits next to the bean paste and eats.


    Smallpox.


    This disease is very infectious. If it spreads, few people can escape it.


    These days, Lin Guyu went out to collect herbs in the mountains and was fully armed.


    "Third sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu has just come down from the mountain. Today, he has gained a lot. Many herbs are uprooted. He wants to come back and plant them. Before he gets home, he sees Wang Xiaoqian standing in front of their house.


    Seeing Lin Guyu''s coming back, Wang Xiaoqian quickly welcomed him.


    Lin Guyu asked with a smile, "Xiaoqian, why are you here? Do you want to come in?"


    Wang Xiaoqian''s face flashed a trace of anxiety. She looked anxiously at Lin Guyu and said, "third sister-in-law, have you heard that several people in our village have smallpox?"


    what?


    Lin Guyu surprised to see Wang Xiaoqian, brow locked, "what''s the matter?"


    During this time, Lin Guyu paid special attention to Chi''s house. Chi Ye didn''t come out either. He just saw many doctors go in and leave in a hurry.


    "I just came to tell you to be careful." Wang Xiaoqian black grape like eyes worried to see Lin Guyu, "you usually like to go out, recently or don''t go out of the good."


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu sincerely thanks, "you''d better go back early, be careful, it''s always right."


    Waiting for Wang Xiaoqian to leave, Lin Guyu walks home with a bamboo basket on his back and closes the door.


    Sure enough, as she thought, smallpox has begun to spread.


    Chi hang sees Lin Guyu come in and struggles to get out of bed.


    The body didn''t feel so bad, but Chi Hang''s face was still in pain.


    "Guyu," Chi hang walked to Lin Guyu step by step, and cried anxiously, "just now my mother came over and said that smallpox has begun to infect outside. You''d better not go out."


    Lin Guyu stood in front of the dustpan in the yard and hurriedly took out the herbs in the bamboo basket.


    "I heard that." Lin Guyu was busy drying herbs and said casually, "I''ll cook some medicine. I''ll drink it later. Maybe it can improve my resistance..."


    After a pause, Lin Gu Yu said, "that''s to build up your body. If you are healthy, you won''t be infected."


    Chi hang stooped to take out the herbs in the bamboo basket and spread them in the dustpan like Lin Guyu.


    "So you stay at home these days, don''t go out," Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu beside him, worried and said, "in case..."


    "It''s all right now." After Lin Guyu smoothed the herbs in the dustpan, he frowned more tightly at the thought of Chi Ye.


    I don''t know how the pool industry is now. Many people can''t survive for half a month.


    If it is modern, there are still ways to treat it, but here, there are no medical devices.


    If there''s only one way to treat it, it''s to fight it with vaccinia.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is more tightly wrinkled. She knows in her heart that vaccinia can be used to fight against poison. She can''t extract it completely. She uses the cows with vaccinia to milk the people with smallpox directly, which may make them better.


    In modern society, the success rate is very high. But here, Lin Guyu really doesn''t know if this is feasible.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu standing in the same place, his face seems very ugly, and puts his hand on Lin Guyu''s forehead.


    Lin Guyu feels that someone touches her. She subconsciously steps back and looks at Chi hang with alert eyes.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Chi hang took back his hand. There was no embarrassment on his face. He said softly, "do you have a fever?"


    "No Lin Guyu is absent-minded and continues to sun the herbs.


    Lin Guyu washes his hands and Chi hang washes his hands. They walk towards the inside.


    Back in the room, Lin Guyu hesitated to take a look at Chi hang and asked in a low voice, "how''s the fourth brother''s body?"


    "Not good."


    Chi hang thought of Zhou''s coming here and cried, his eyes were red, his face was pale, and he didn''t have a trace of blood. He then said, "I''ve been looking for several doctors, and no one can cure me."


    Dousha sat on the bed, playing with a small cow in his hand, "Niang, grandma gave it."


    Lin Guyu smiles and touches the head of Dousha, a lonely face.


    Even if she is the first in the school''s professional course, she can''t do anything now. She can only watch those people fall ill one by one.


    Lin Guyu is absent-minded and cooking lunch. After finishing the meal, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang uneasily. "I want to go home and have a look. I don''t know what happened to my mother and brother?"


    Instinctively want to refuse, Chi Hang knows that as long as Lin Guyu goes out, the risk of illness increases by one point.


    "I''ll be right back when I''m done." Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s hesitation and immediately guarantees.


    "I didn''t mean that." Chi hang frowned and his voice gradually lowered. "I''m just afraid you''re sick."


    Does he care about her?


    Lin Guyu stared at Chi hang, then said with a smile, "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    What Lin Guyu wants to do, Chi hang nods when he never stops.


    Dousha saw that Lin Guyu was going to leave, and immediately held Lin Guyu''s big leg. His whole body was all glued to Lin Guyu''s body, "mother, I''ll go, together."


    What Dousha says now is just a simple expression of his meaning.


    "You''re at home with dad." Lin Guyu quickly took Dousha down. She was an adult, and her resistance was much better than that of Dousha. "My mother will come back later."


    Settle the two at home, and Lin Guyu goes out armed.


    Lin Guyu was worried, and her steps were faster. At last, she ran directly.


    Running to the junction of the two villages, Lin Guyu saw that someone had surrounded their village.


    "Go back, don''t come out!" One by one, the people in Linjiacun are holding hoes. The man standing in the front looks at Lin Guyu coldly.


    Lin Guyu body involuntarily back, a face puzzled to see to the leader of the man, "what are you doing?"


    The leading man was very tall, looking strong, and his face was covered with something. "People in your village can''t come out because they have smallpox. What if they kill us?"


    "I''m not sick!" Lin Guyu said anxiously.


    "No matter whether you are sick or not, you can''t come out. Don''t think about coming out of the village. Now your village has been isolated." The rough cry of the leading man.


    "You mean that only the people in our village have smallpox, don''t you?" Lin Guyu asked anxiously.


    The man at the head said impatiently, "yes, go back quickly."


    Lin Guyu said "thank you" and went back. Listening to the man''s meaning, smallpox only spread in their village, not in other villages.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise in front of him. Lin Guyu walked quickly and saw a woman holding a man about 40 years old.


    "You liar, the medicine you gave is useless. My son is vomiting and diarrhea now. You want me one or two silver. You are killing our whole family! You pay me back... "The woman wailed and pulled the man''s sleeve, and the other hand beat the doctor''s arm like a shrew.


    Listening to the woman''s words, Lin Guyu''s steps slowly stopped.


    "You are stupid. Who knows your son has smallpox. Now even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t save him. You''d better die." The man said, pushing away the woman hard, and walked in front of her unhappily.


    Lin Guyu went over angrily, grabbed the doctor''s arm, and said angrily, "since you can''t see well, what money do you take from others, and how much money do you take? The doctors in the town don''t take as much as you do."


    The doctor didn''t react for a moment. He was staring at Lin Guyu. Where did the meddlesome yellow haired girl come out?


    Without waiting for the doctor to speak, Lin Guyu asked coldly, "where do you get self-confidence? Do you think you need so much money to cure your illness, and don''t you hurry to send the money back to others?"


    One hand of the doctor was held by the crying man, and the other arm was held by Lin Guyu.


    "Let go!" The doctor is not happy to see Lin Guyu, want to shake off Lin Guyu''s hand, but how didn''t expect Lin Guyu grasp particularly tight.


    "Pay back the money!" Lin Guyu looked at the doctor with a cold face. As soon as he lifted his leg, he kicked the doctor''s calf without hesitation. He twisted the doctor''s hand behind him. Looking at the doctor kneeling on the ground, he said coldly, "hurry up, or I''ll break your arm!"


    "You''re breaking the law!" The doctor turned his head and looked at Lin Guyu, his face full of panic, his voice trembling and shaking, "you let me go quickly!"


    "The village has been sealed off," Lin Guyu sneered at the doctor and said, "they just wait for us to die and burn the fire clean. What''s the difference between your arm and not?"


    The doctor''s body trembled even more severely. His legs on the ground couldn''t help shivering. "I give money, can''t I give money?"


    Lin Guyu slowly released his hand and stood aside.


    The doctor slowly got up, a pair of eyes staring at Lin Guyu, hand slowly back into the sleeve, unwilling to take out the money bag.


    "Don''t beat me!" The doctor clenched his purse and raised his hand to beat Lin Guyu.


    The woman''s face was still covered with tears, and she watched in horror that the fist was going to hit Lin Guyu''s face.

 Chapter 22

    The doctor looked at Lin Guyu in horror, and fell on the hand he was holding. How could a woman have so much strength?


    Lin Guyu grasped the doctor''s hand and twisted it in the opposite direction.


    "It hurts!" The doctor couldn''t help crying out. His twisted face was slightly ferocious, and his body was also twisted to relieve the pain.


    Scum.


    Lin Guyu took away the money bag in the doctor''s hand and left the hand in disgust. He said angrily, "don''t you go away?"


    The doctor didn''t dare to say a word and ran away.


    "Here you are," Lin Guyu handed the purse to the woman. "Don''t be cheated in the future!"


    The woman looked at the purse with tears in her eyes and said with tears, "what else can I do? If I don''t find a doctor, my son will die, but now, even the doctor in the village can''t see the disease."


    Lin Guyu had turned around to leave. When he heard the woman''s words, he frowned and looked back at the woman.


    "How can my life be so bitter? My man died long ago, leaving only this blood. If my son is not here, I don''t want to live." The woman is crying and hobbling towards the home.


    Smallpox?


    Lin Guyu''s brow is wrinkled more tightly. She is really at a loss for this disease.


    People who have smallpox basically don''t survive.


    Standing at the door, Lin Guyu really didn''t know if she should go to have a look.


    She wants to be a good doctor.


    "This elder sister-in-law," Lin Guyu stepped forward and stood at the door with a slight frown, "I can see a doctor, too. Why don''t I show the child?"


    When the woman heard Lin Guyu''s voice, her eyes radiated a strange light. She suddenly turned around, walked quickly to Lin Guyu, and grasped Lin Guyu''s hand with both hands.


    "Can you really see a doctor?" The woman looks at Lin Guyu excitedly.


    "Well," Lin Guyu said hesitantly with a slight lip, "I don''t know if I can do it, but I want to see it first."


    "If you can really cure my son, I''ll give you all the money." The woman said, hands devoutly holding the purse to Lin Guyu in front of him, said excitedly.


    "No more." Lin Guyu reached out and pushed away.


    As the woman walked towards the house, which was very shabby. The roof was dilapidated, and sunlight scattered through the holes on the ground.


    The table was incomplete and its legs were uneven. If it had not been for the stones under it, the table would have fallen down.


    Lin Guyu followed the woman to the bedside, saying that it was the bedside. In fact, it was just a layer of grass on the ground. The child looked only three years old. His body kept twisting and his face turned red. When he looked at it carefully, he found that it was all red rashes. It was amazing.


    "How many days?" Lin Guyu''s face was covered with cloth, and his hands were covered with cloth. He carefully opened the child''s clothes and looked at the rashes on his trunk and lower limbs. His heart gradually cooled down.


    "Two days." The woman said with a cry, squatting beside the bed, looking at Lin Guyu''s action, and then looked at her child, raised her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes.


    Lin Guyu put her finger on the child''s wrist, and her heart gradually sank. She put down the child''s sleeve and said, "it''s smallpox."


    "What''s to be done?" With tears in her eyes, the woman begged to look at Lin Guyu, just like putting all her hopes on Lin Guyu.


    "Do you know who has cattle?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly raised, and asked absently.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly brightened and nodded, "I know that there is a cow in our family, which I bought when my man was there."


    "Take me." Lin Guyu sighed helplessly. This family is too poor.


    "When I was with a man, he bought this one specially, saying that I could save some effort by working in the field in the future." the woman raised her hand and wiped the tears off her face, with a lonely smile on her face. "I''ve never been willing to sell it. Thanks to this cow, our mother and I have so much money."


    When he got to the backyard, Lin Guyu saw the cow chewing the grass. He turned his head and asked, "is it a cow?"


    "Well," the woman went up to the cow and put some grass in its trough. "It''s been four years. It looks old."


    Lin Guyu squatted down and got close to the cow.


    But the cow saw Lin Guyu coming, twisted his body and changed his angle directly.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman went to Lin Guyu and asked in a puzzled way.


    "I want to have a look," Lin Gu Yu hesitated to look at the woman, hesitated to say, "I want to see if it has vaccinia."


    The woman didn''t understand what Lin Guyu said. She went to the cow and comforted her. Then she grabbed her.


    When Lin Guyu got close to the cow, he saw that there were many bullpox lumps in the cow.


    Lin Guyu got up slowly and said hesitantly, "I have a way. If I succeed, your son will get better. But if you don''t succeed, your son will still die. Are you willing to try? "


    The woman''s face instantly became ugly, pestle in place, eyes staring at Lin Guyu, bite teeth, "good!"


    Lin Guyu directed the woman to milk, then took the bowl and broke the lump a little.


    The woman looked at Lin Guyu in a puzzled way. She didn''t understand why Lin Guyu did that.


    Lin Guyu poured the liquid in the lump into the place where the child had scratched it, and slowly dropped his eyes.


    The woman looked at Lin Guyu''s action. Although she had many questions, she didn''t say it.


    "I will come again tomorrow." Lin Guyu reached out and touched the child''s forehead, with a slight frown, "when you''re OK, take a towel with cold water and put it on his head to cool down. If possible, it''s better to get some wine and rub his body more. He needs to cool down like this. "


    The woman nodded vigorously, disheveled, only those eyes are particularly God.


    "Come with me to my house and I''ll get him some medicine." Lin Guyu got up slowly and said calmly.


    "Good." The woman stood up excitedly, "I''ll give you the money."


    "Wait till he''s really better." Lin Guyu looks at the child on the haystack, feeling a little uncomfortable. The child is still so small, but he will lose his life.


    The woman followed Lin Guyu to Chi''s house. As soon as she entered the gate, Lin Guyu saw Dousha sitting on the threshold of the door.


    "Mother!" When Dousha saw Lin Guyu coming, he got up excited and ran to Lin Guyu.


    "Don''t come here," Lin Guyu knew in his heart that the child''s resistance was not good. "Mother''s body is dirty, you go to play with father."


    Dousha also want to step forward, see Lin Guyu constantly back, eyes wronged looking to Lin Guyu, lips Du can hang a bottle of soy sauce.


    Chi hang came out of the room and saw the woman behind Lin Guyu, so he called Dousha back.


    Lin Guyu collected some herbs that had been sorted out some time ago, and seized some anti fever drugs, as well as some preventive drugs.


    "This is for children, one pair a day," said Lin Guyu. He handed the medicine in his left hand to the woman, and then handed the medicine in his right hand to the woman. "This is for you. It may not work, but it doesn''t hurt."


    The woman''s tears filled her eyes and looked at the medicine in her hand. She was about to kneel down.


    "Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law," Lin Guyu quickly took the woman''s hand and said calmly, "you go. You can take these medicine for five or six days."


    The woman was grateful for BYD''s departure.


    Watching the woman leave, Lin Guyu stands in the same place, looking at Chi hang and Dousha standing in the same place. His eyes are dim and he says, "I just met a child with smallpox. I think you''d better not get close to me."


    Dousha couldn''t understand what Lin Guyu said. If Chi hang hadn''t held his hand, he would have run to Lin Guyu and held his big leg.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head, like a wrong child, "I may not be able to take care of you, after two days, to observe if I have smallpox."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s face is wearing a lost expression, "it''s OK, I know."


    At night, Chi hang sleeps with Dousha, while Lin Guyu sleeps on the wooden box.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu asked softly, looking up at the man on the bed, lying on the wooden box


    "No In the silence, Chi Hang''s voice was especially hoarse and cold, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see my fourth brother tomorrow," Lin Guyu sighed. "I don''t know if it''s effective. It''s been so long, and I don''t know how he is now."


    I haven''t heard Chi Hang''s voice for a long time. Just when Lin Guyu thinks Chi hang won''t take care of her, he hears Chi Hang''s voice.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu felt very heavy and weak.


    Does she have a fever?


    Aware of this, Lin Guyu quickly got up, his face became more ugly, and covered his mouth and nose with a piece of cloth in a panic.


    Yesterday, she had taken measures, but she never thought that she was ill.


    Chi hang was woken up by Lin Guyu''s movement. He got up slowly and got out of bed. He went to Lin Guyu''s front and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "I have a fever." Lin Guyu body back a hide, partial head look to one side, face ugly to death, sore throat, endure pain, "you don''t close to me, will infect you."


    Lin Guyu got up and curled up the things on the bed, then took them outside.


    "Where are you going?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s action, frowns more tightly, and asks anxiously.


    "Can''t stay with you, don''t touch my things, may infect you," Lin Guyu tightly pursed his lips, hand can''t help holding that ball, the body trembled slightly, "when I''m away, you take care of... Take care of yourself."


    "Wait a minute." Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand without hesitation.


    Smallpox virus mainly invades the human body through the respiratory tract mucosa, and is transmitted by inhalation or direct contact.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, trying to retract his hand, an unstable, the body can''t help falling back.


    Unexpectedly, the pain didn''t come. Chi hang encircled her from the front. Lin Guyu reluctantly stood up and said, "don''t touch me!"


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s face in his hands, and his deep eyes revolve around her face. Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, he lowers his head to cover her lips, just like a thirsty person meeting a sweet spring, trying to absorb the sweetness in her mouth.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were very surprised.


    Chi hang kisses her more and more, and her long arm encircles her more and more tightly.


    She may have smallpox.


    Chi hang, what is this fo

 Chapter 23

    "You are crazy!" When reason came back, Lin Guyu turned pale and frightened, and suddenly pushed Chi hang away, panting and shaking in his voice. "If I just have a fever, it''s nothing. If I also have smallpox, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m the same as you now..." Chi hang was slightly embarrassed, and his voice was like a knot.


    I don''t know why, when Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s eyes full of expectations, his heart softens and his voice softens. "You''re infected by me. What about Dousha?"


    He was just anxious not to let Lin Guyu leave, but he forgot about the child.


    Chi hang looked back at the bean paste sitting quietly on the bed, his face stiff.


    "Son, can you go to grandma?" Chi hang said softly, the palm of his hand is her warmth, the warmth flows along his hand, the whole body begins to get hot, and his face is red.


    The bean paste slid down from the bed and put on the shoes by himself.


    Seeing the bean paste coming, Chi Hang''s body habitually retreated a step, "go to grandma, and say that my parents are ill, and let Grandma take care of you."


    "Mother?" Dousha''s round eyes fell on Lin Guyu and whispered, "are you sick?"


    Don''t you even ask your father? Lin Guyu glances at Chi hang. It seems that something is wrong with him. Why is his face so red.


    "Well," Lin Guyu looked at Dousha with a smile, "go to grandma and let Grandma take care of you."


    Dousha nodded hesitantly and walked out with short legs.


    Lin Guyu went out with him, only to find that his hand was held by Chi hang.


    Looking aside at Chi hang, they are two donkey friends who are likely to go to huangquan together, but Lin Guyu is still not used to it and wants to draw his hand back.


    Chi hang naturally took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked out, his fingers clasped.


    Fingers and fingers rub close together, Lin Guyu felt her temperature rising constantly.


    Two people saw with their own eyes that Dousha entered the courtyard of Chi''s family, and then they went back.


    Lin Guyu put out his hand and pushed Chi Hang''s hand. He went to the front and went back to the room to make the mattress.


    She felt the blood boiling. She got up and put the towel with cold water on her forehead.


    Do not know if she is smallpox, Lin Guyu can think of only this way.


    As soon as Lin Guyu lay down, the sound of urgent footsteps came from the outside. After a while, he saw that Zhou''s family was wrapped up tightly and came in from the outside.


    Before Zhou came in, he said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi hang helps Lin Guyu cover the quilt, and his body retreats slightly.


    "Niang," Chi hang whispered, "Gu Yu is ill. The bean paste is on your side. Please take care of it."


    Chi hang said in a low voice, "I may also be infected."


    Zhou''s inverted three corner eyes swept Lin Guyu''s body, a look of disgust, said coldly, "I knew that she didn''t get sick all day, you come home with me, I take care of you."


    "No, mother." Chi hang shook his head and stood at the corner of the wall. The shadow hit his face. Zhou couldn''t see Chi Hang''s expression clearly. "Just take care of the bean paste for us!"


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s pale face, Zhou looked at Lin Guyu with some boredom, "throw her out early to feed the wolf, you go back with me, I''ll take care of you!"


    Lin Guyu lay on the wooden box and looked up at Zhou. When she was sure that it was smallpox, she would go to the woman''s house to get vaccinated.


    The rest is up to fate.


    "How''s fourth brother?" Chi hang did not directly answer Zhou''s words and asked.


    The expression on Zhou''s face was a little, and he didn''t speak.


    "I''ll be right here," Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu on the wooden box and pursed his lips slightly. "I''m ok now. I can take care of her."


    Zhou pointed to Chi Hang''s nose and swearing, and finally left.


    If Chi hang goes there, they have to take care of one more person.


    "You should go." Lin Guyu raises her eyes to see Chi hang. She has a fever and has no other symptoms.


    Chi hang stretched out his hand to take down the towel on Lin Guyu''s head and wash it in a wooden basin. Then he folded it and put it on Lin Guyu''s forehead. "How about going there? If this disease is not cured, it''s death everywhere."


    It''s better to die with you.


    It''s just that Chi hang didn''t say it.


    After two days, Lin Guyu felt miserable all over. She lifted her sleeve and looked at the rash. Now she was sure that she was really infected with smallpox.


    Lin Guyu struggles to sit up and watch Chi hang squat by the stove, making a fire and cooking.


    Xu Shi''s porridge has been cooked. Chi hang gets up and holds two bowls of porridge and comes to Lin Guyu.


    "Eat." Chi hang hands one of the bowls to Lin Guyu.


    "Do you have a fever?" Lin Guyu is holding a bowl. Her long eyelashes are down. The sun is shining on her face. Her pale face is even more pitiful.


    Chi hang was also puzzled that he didn''t feel any discomfort these two days. He reached out and touched his forehead, as if there was nothing abnormal.


    "You go." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s action and said in a low voice, "you are not infected by me. If you leave me now, you will be OK."


    Chi hang took a bowl and looked up at Lin Guyu with a flat tone. "Since it doesn''t infect me now, it won''t infect me in the future. It''s OK."


    Lin Guyu wondered why a man was so persistent. In fact, as long as he left, he would have the hope to survive.


    After eating porridge, Lin Gu felt it necessary for Gu Yu to visit the woman''s home.


    Lin Guyu struggled to get up, she now found early, early with vaccinia, it should be OK.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t stand up if he didn''t support the bed.


    Stumbling toward the outside, Lin Guyu panting at the door, holding the doorframe, face ugly to death.


    Chi hang was washing dishes outside. Listening to the movement from the room, he turned around and changed his face. "How did you get up?"


    Just a few steps away, Lin Guyu felt as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Chi hang quickly goes to Lin Guyu''s side and holds Lin Guyu who is about to fall.


    Lin Guyu raised his heavy eyelids, took a look at Chi hang, and panted, "I, I want to go to a place."


    "I''ll stay with you wherever you want to go." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu horizontally.


    In a whirl, Lin Guyu feels that her brain is congested and her eyes are dark. When she finally reacts, she is already held in her arms by Chi hang.


    "Put me down." Lin Guyu weakly protested, "your waist is not good."


    "You''re not heavy," Chi hang never thought that Lin Guyu would be so light, lighter than a load of firewood. "Where to go, I''ll take you with me."


    Before Chi hang reached the door, he saw Zhou standing at the door with food.


    "Third, are you ok?" Looking at Chi hang, Zhou''s face was ruddy, and he didn''t look like he was sick at all. He asked in surprise.


    Lin Guyu glances at Zhou and buries her head in front of Chi Hang''s chest. She is seen by Zhou, and she doesn''t know what kind of ugly words Zhou will say.


    "Mother, I''m ok. I''m not sick." Chi hang also wondered why he didn''t do anything.


    Zhou''s face hung a bright smile, but when his eyes fell on Lin Guyu in Chi Hang''s arms, his face changed, and he said coldly, "your waist is good. What are you doing?"


    When Chi hang was about to explain, Zhou quickly walked up to Chi hang, put his rice on the ground, picked up a pole, pointed to Chi hang and said, "put her down, or I''ll kill her!"


    Although Lin Guyu is not feeling well, she still hears what Zhou said clearly, and looks at Zhou unhappily.


    "Mother!" Chi hang couldn''t help raising his voice, "what are you doing? I''m just taking her out for a while."


    In Zhou''s opinion, Chi Hang''s health is not easy to get better. If she goes out now, it''s all death. Chi Ye''s health is gradually failing. She estimates that it won''t be many days, and now she doesn''t want to see Lao San leave.


    "Put it down!" Zhou looked at Chi hang with red eyes and gritted his teeth.


    "Put me down." Lin Guyu''s voice is very weak.


    "Gu Yu..." Chi hang hesitated.


    Lin Guyu struggles to get down from Chi hang. His head is a little dizzy. He reaches for Chi Hang''s arm.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu whispered that if Chi hang hadn''t stood beside her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Zhou hit Lin Guyu on the arm with a stick and said coldly, "you release my son."


    Lin Guyu''s body falls uncontrollably towards Chi hang. When Zhou wants to hit the second stick, Chi hang turns around and protects Lin Guyu in his arms.


    The body is very uncomfortable, the whole person is like baking on the fire, the pain on the arm now seems not to feel.


    Looking at Chi hang, Zhou dropped his stick and went straight home.


    "I''ll be fine." Lin Guyu''s lips were dry. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His head was dizzy. "I''ll go myself."


    Before Chi hang had time to speak, he saw Zhou leading his elder brother and second brother in.


    Chi Hang''s face changed. When he reached out to hold Lin Guyu, he didn''t expect to be hit on his head. When it was dark, he didn''t know anything.


    The pool tree has put Chi hang aside.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, the figure of those people in front of him was shaking.


    "Throw it out!" Zhou Shi cold face fierce way.


    Chi Shu and Chi Tao put a stick behind Lin Guyu, and then they wrapped Lin Guyu with a rope.


    Bumping, Lin Guyu watched the sky shaking.


    Chi Shu and Chi Tao go to the foot of the mountain and directly throw Lin Guyu''s head on the ground. Lin Guyu''s head falls heavily on the stone and he doesn''t know anything.


    Two people dislike the cloth on the hand mercilessly throw on Lin Guyu''s body, leave without nostalgia.

 Chapter 24

    Zhou looked at the boss and the second came back, Tieqing''s face was better, "lost it?"


    "Yes." Chi Tao stood beside the door frame with a Dogtail in his mouth. Nunu said, "mother, why do you take so much trouble to lose her? It''s better to burn her as soon as she dies!"


    Chi Shu stood aside, a little uneasy.


    Although the third sister-in-law is suffering from smallpox, what should she do if she is still alive?


    Zhou sat on xiaowuzi and then made up a dustpan. He didn''t lift his head and drooped his eyes. "This daughter-in-law has no children. She can''t be buried in the ancestral hall in the future. She died at home. It''s bad luck!"


    Old house, cold.


    Sunlight came in through the broken window coffin. The plain bed curtain was clean, and the smell of sunlight could be vaguely smelled.


    Although the sheets and bedding are old and patched, they are clean.


    There was a man lying on the bed. His eyes were closed and his eyebrows were twisted together. He seemed to dream of something bad.


    All of a sudden, the man''s eyes on the bed suddenly opened, just like the cheetah in the forest, staring at his eyes indifferently.


    What about Gu Yu?


    Chi hang sat up and walked out in his shoes.


    Before we got to the door, we heard the sound of footsteps, Chi Hang''s body was full, and we saw big brother Chi Shu coming in from the outside.


    "Big brother..." Chi hang whispered, and his eyes fell on the porridge in Chi Shu''s hand. Are those in his dream true?


    "Where''s Gu Yu?" Chi hang rushes in front of Chi Shu and looks at him nervously.


    Chi Shu was just listening to Zhou''s words to deliver food, but he didn''t want Chi hang to wake up.


    "Third brother," Chi Shu thought it was necessary for him to make this brother think clearly, "third sister-in-law is hopeless. She has smallpox and can''t live at home."


    What do you mean you can''t live at home?


    Didn''t you think he couldn''t live, so you said the separation on the day when Gu Yu got married?


    Chi hang was so angry that he wanted to feel dizzy and gasped for breath. After a long time, his voice was nasal, "where is she?"


    Chi Shu put the bowl in his hand on the table and looked up at his younger brother, who was a head higher than himself. "Third brother, don''t be silly. Your younger sister can''t be saved. Even if you find her now, what can you do?"


    "The fourth younger brother is also smallpox," Chi Hang''s chest is very stuffy, his eyes are stained with tears, and his eyes are red. "But isn''t he taken care of by you?"


    Chi hang can see clearly now. His mother doesn''t care for him at all.


    Chi Shu choked and said, "mother, let''s throw her to the foot of the mountain to feed the wolf!"


    Chi hang pushes away the tree and staggers out.


    He walked very fast, with messy hair and unkempt face.


    His body was not all well, but now he walked fast, and his haggard face became more ugly.


    It''s very hot in summer. At ordinary times, Chi hang would feel sweat all over his body, but now he feels cold behind him.


    She gave him life to live.


    Maybe it''s because many people got smallpox. Chi hang didn''t see anyone along the way.


    When he got to the place the elder brother said, he saw that Lin Guyu was still tied with a stick and lying on the ground with a pale face.


    Chi hang quickly walks up to Lin Guyu. In panic, he unties Lin Guyu''s rope and throws away her stick.


    Are you still alive?


    Chi hang was so frightened for the first time. He knelt down beside Lin Guyu and stretched his fingers to Lin Guyu''s nose.


    Confused, it seems to hear heavy breathing sound, Lin Guyu was carried, nasal cavity when floating into a familiar breath.


    She gently struggled for a while, the person under the body stopped for a while, and then it seems to have started to move.


    Lin Guyu''s mind was in a mess, and his body was so hot that he felt cool and could not help hugging him.


    With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, Chi hang finally carries Lin Guyu back. He is afraid to go home for fear that Zhou will find out Lin Guyu and leave her.


    Aimlessly toward the front, his waist was not good, now so long with such a heavy person, some can not support.


    Brain a pain, Lin Guyu endure fatigue slowly opened his eyes.


    Is she on Chi Hang''s back?


    "Put me down." Lin Guyu called in a low voice.


    The hand holding her legs released her. Chi hang said breathlessly, "I''m tired."


    "I can go." Lin Guyu doesn''t know how long Chi hang has carried her, but she knows that Chi hang can''t carry him for a long time. She''s afraid that the old injury will not be good and the new injury will be added.


    Lin Guyu breaks off chi Hang''s hand and falls on the ground.


    Chi hang turns around in panic and is going to carry Lin Guyu.


    Looking at the face in panic, Lin Guyu''s eyes were slightly moved. He didn''t know whether it was burning hard or because of the man in front of him, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes.


    "Just help me go." Lin Guyu tried to suppress his discomfort. He would be dizzy by the stone. Now he is sober.


    If Chi hang hadn''t helped her, she might have fallen down without taking two steps.


    The body is soft and uncontrollable.


    According to the route in memory, Lin Guyu found the family.


    "Here?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously. The house is dilapidated and has not been repaired for many years. If the wind is a little stronger, the house will be blown down directly.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s throat was very dry. It was like the rough bark on the silk, making a low voice.


    Chi hang raised his hand and knocked on the wide open door. He leaned in and said, "is anyone there?"


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Xu Fu helped her son to finish the medicine and walked outside. Then she saw a man and a woman standing at the door with her back to the sun. The sun was a little harsh and she couldn''t see the two people''s faces clearly!


    "Who asked you to come to our house? Get out of here!" Xu said. She picked up a stick and walked to the door.


    There are a lot of right and wrong in front of Xu''s house. Xu''s house is not that kind of dissolute person. As long as there are men coming to her house, they are all thrown out by Xu''s house.


    The shrewdness of widow Xu is the best in the village.


    "Sister in law." Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Xu Shao. She was very sick and her voice was very low.


    "Big sister!" Xu''s wife heard Lin Guyu''s voice, and her eyes fell on Lin Guyu. She looked at Lin Guyu''s dying appearance and said, "Why are you like this?"


    Chi hang took a look at Xu''s wife and said, "smallpox!"


    Speaking of smallpox, Xu''s face was a little smile, and she said to Lin Guyu, "big sister, you are really a miracle doctor. My son is much better now. He''s OK!"


    When hearing Xu''s words, Chi Hang''s eyes were surprised and looked at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    "Take me to the cow!" Lin Guyu said, his eyes opened vigorously, but he still felt that the people in front of him were shaking.


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Xu Fu helped Lin Guyu walk towards the cow.


    In Xu''s view, Lin Guyu is an immortal. He can get better in a short time.


    Xu Shaofu holds the cattle as before.


    Lin Guyu reaches out to push Chi hang away, raises his hand and puts it into his mouth. He bites hard until he bites and bleeds.


    "You Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face in surprise, frowning more tightly.


    Vaccinia.


    She couldn''t squat, so she could only kneel beside the cow. If it wasn''t for Xu Shao Fu, she might have been kicked off by the cow.


    Reach out and break the ulcer beside the cow, and let those things flow to the place where they were bitten.


    "Can I have a glass of milk, sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu slowly took back his hand, knelt down on the ground, raised his eyes and looked at Xu Shao.


    Xu''s wife answered quickly, saying that she would do as her benefactor said.


    Lin Guyu didn''t have any strength on his body. He leaned against the railing and raised his mouth with self mockery.


    When he got smallpox at the beginning, Lin Guyu thought that if he died, he might be able to wear it back.


    When she was left on the mountain, she thought it was good to die like this.


    Just when Chi hang appeared in front of her, she suddenly didn''t want to die.


    People''s ideas are always so strange. They want to die one moment and then change the next.


    Xu''s wife went back to the room and came out with the milk, then the medicine.


    "This is the medicine I cooked for my son. There''s a little left. Big sister, drink it quickly." Xu said, feeding Lin Guyu himself.


    Chi hang watched Xu''s wife take care of Lin Guyu so carefully. He squatted aside and said, "sister-in-law, can I put my daughter-in-law here?"


    Xu Shao Fu, listening to Chi Hang''s words, frowned slightly and looked sideways at Chi hang.


    What kind of temperament Chi Hang is? She has heard of it before. Widow Xu asked, "why?"


    "I come to take care of her every day," Chi hang stammered, with his lips slightly pursed and his face turned red uncontrollably


    Looking at Chi hang, Lin Guyu reached for Xu''s hand and said softly, "he''s not well either. If his sister-in-law is in trouble, I''ll just go out!"


    "Big sister Xu''s wife is too lazy to listen to those reasons, but Lin Guyu is a woman. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with living in her home, "you can live as long as you want!"


    Chi hang and Xu''s wife help Lin Guyu into the room. Lin Guyu looks at the child sitting on the bed playing. With a faint smile on his face, he looks up at Xu''s wife and says softly, "he''s ok now. Even if he has smallpox, he won''t have smallpox any more."


    Xu Shao and Fulian paved the floor for Lin Guyu. Then they and Chi hang helped Lin Guyu lie down.


    Xu Fu carefully covered the quilt for Lin Guyu, listening to the voices of several people shouting and some disordered footsteps.


    When something happened outside, widow Xu had a bad feeling in her heart. Her eyebrows were frowning. She reached for a stick and walked outside.

 Chapter 25

    Chi hang took the lead to walk to the door, and saw Chi Shu and Chi Tao standing at the door.


    "Old three, go home!" Chi Tao''s face is tight, and his brow is even tighter.


    Xu Shao''s wife breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the Chi family had nothing to worry about.


    Putting the stick to one side, Xu Fu went to Chi hang and said, "you''d better hurry back. You can''t help here."


    Chi hang took a look at Xu''s wife and said gratefully, "thank you for your hard work."


    Xu Shaofu waved her hand and said, "the eldest sister saved my son. Without her, my son would not have lived. I should take care of her."


    Chi hang looks at Xu Shao Fu gratefully, and then goes home behind Chi Shu.


    Chi Shu took a look at Chi hang and didn''t say anything.


    Chi Tao looks at Chi hang. His eyes stick to Xu''s door all the time. He reaches up to Chi hang and reaches for the grass in his mouth.


    "Third brother," Chi Tao raised his eyebrows slightly and asked coldly, "since you married your third sister-in-law, you have become more and more disobedient. My mother is going to be angry!"


    Chi hang looks up at Chi Tao and doesn''t speak.


    It''s a real Muggle. Chi Tao puts Dogtail grass in his mouth and walks in front of him.


    When he got home, Zhou saw Chi hang coming back, his face was still drooping and his voice was indifferent. "If your elder brother and second brother don''t go to you, you won''t go home?"


    Standing in the same place, Chi hang lowered his head and still said nothing.


    Chi Hang is a stupid person. He doesn''t like the second brother who can coax Zhou with nice words. He doesn''t like the fourth brother who can read good books to make Zhou happy. He doesn''t like the elder brother who does whatever Zhou says.


    He has his own ideas. He knows what to do and what to do.


    "That little girl is a smart person who wants our family''s money. I said that since she came to our house, you can''t listen to what she said... "


    Chi hang was a little upset and turned to walk towards his yard.


    Zhou''s still sitting on the ground to read, and then raised his eyes to see Chi hang go out, his face suddenly turned black.


    There was some pain in the waist. I didn''t have a good body. Today, I went a long way with Lin Guyu on my back.


    Chi hang put his hand on his waist and walked out slowly. When he was about to reach the gate, his sight fell on the northwest corner gate.


    On the day when he and Gu Yu got married, my mother took the piece of paper for separation. She insisted on separating from him and said that she would close the door.


    Chi hang slightly pursed his lips, frowned more tightly, and his face was a little ugly. Then he went out.


    Back in the room, Chi hang pulled out a small wooden box of Lin Guyu''s silver from under the bed. Then he took five liang of silver out of the box and hid it back.


    Zhou''s face changed when he looked at Chi hang putting five Liang silver in front of her. He raised his eyes to Chi hang, frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Niang," Chi hang didn''t dare to look at Zhou''s face. He was afraid that he would not be able to say the rest of his words at a glance. "This is the five Liang silver you gave me. We have separated. I don''t want this silver!"


    The Dogtail grass in Chi Tao''s mouth falls directly on the ground, and his eyes stare at the silver on the table in surprise.


    Stupidly walking towards the table, Chi Tao holds the five Liang silver on the table with trembling hands and looks at Chi hang.


    "Sanlang," Chi Tao wanted to say that he was stupid and didn''t want money, but he couldn''t say that at this time. He said with a smile, "third brother, thank you very much. We''ll take the silver!"


    Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at his second brother. He frowned lightly. Without saying anything else, he turned and left.


    Chou angrily smashed his broom on the ground and angrily looked at Chi Hang''s back. He glanced at Chi Tao and said coldly, "put down the silver!"


    On weekdays, all the silver is in Zhou''s hands. Chi Tao doesn''t have a cent in his hands. This time, it''s not easy to see so much silver. If possible, Chi Tao really hopes that Zhou will give all the silver to him.


    Reluctant to give up holding the silver, Chi Tao secretly raised his eyes and looked at Zhou. Seeing that Zhou''s face was more ugly, he slowly put the silver on the table.


    Chi hang came home and watched it get dark. He simply cooked some rice and then lay down to have a rest.


    The next morning, Chi hang woke up very early and sat up with his hands on the bed board.


    "Brother Chi hang, wash your hands and eat quickly!"


    "Dad, why don''t you get up to eat?"


    In a trance, he seemed to see Lin Guyu and Dousha.


    Just as Chi hang wanted to speak, the two people in front of him turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    The room was empty without a trace of anger.


    Chi Hang''s eyes are down and his heart is empty.


    Xu Shao squats beside Lin Guyu and changes her handkerchief on her head diligently.


    I don''t know when Lin Guyu will wake up. Xu''s brow is more tight.


    "Mother, I''m hungry." The son on the other side whispered.


    Xu''s wife answered and went out to cook.


    If it wasn''t for the illness of the child and Lin Guyu, Xu''s wife would not have taken out the rice that had been hidden for more than a year.


    All of a sudden, he heard someone knocking on the door. Xu Shao Fu stirred the rice soup with a spoon, smelling the fragrance. Satisfied, he put the spoon down, leaned out of the kitchen and watched Chi hang standing at the door.


    Chi Hang is standing at the door with a basket in his hand.


    "Here comes the elder brother?" Xu''s wife took a look at Chi hang, then said with a smile, "but come to see your daughter-in-law?"


    Chi hang goes up to Xu''s wife and puts his basket into her hand.


    The basket is heavy. If Xu could not hold it steady, it would fall to the ground.


    "What''s this?" Xu''s wife looks at Chi hang in surprise and asks in doubt.


    "Rice." Chi hang looked uneasily to one side, "these days, Gu Yu may have to live here. Let''s use the elder sister-in-law''s cooking."


    Xu Shao Fu understood Chi Hang''s meaning. He estimated that Chi hang had taken so much food for fear that Lin Guyu didn''t live here.


    So much rice, even if Lin Guyu eats rice every day, he can''t finish it!


    "Don''t do that," said Xu, who was about to push the basket in front of him to Chi hang. "Take it back!"


    "I," Chi Hang''s body retreated and looked into the room, "I went to see her."


    Before Xu''s wife could say anything, Chi hang had already gone into the room.


    What''s the situation in their family?


    Earlier, Xu Fu heard that the couple had separated, but yesterday the eldest and the second came to find him


    Forget it, Xu Shao Fu felt that she couldn''t understand. Looking at the basket full of new rice, she sighed helplessly, which was too much.


    Chi hang went to the house and saw a little boy squatting beside Lin Guyu, poking Lin Guyu on the shoulder.


    "Uncle!" The little boy stood aside when he saw Chi hang.


    "Are you better?" Chi hang looked up at the little boy and asked.


    "I''ve been well for a long time." The little boy smiles excitedly and looks at Chi hang, then runs out happily.


    Lin Guyu''s face was pale, his brows were tight and wrinkled, and his lips were already peeling.


    Are you saving others but not yourself?


    Chi hang sighed helplessly. He took the towel off Lin Guyu''s head and washed it in a wooden basin. Then he wrung it dry and folded it on Lin Guyu''s forehead.


    When the hand touched Lin Guyu''s face, he couldn''t help shrinking back.


    It''s hot.


    I don''t know when Lin Guyu will get rid of his fever.


    Xu''s wife brought in the cooked rice soup, just four bowls.


    "I''ll feed her first." Chi Hang is holding a bowl and stirring it gently with a spoon in his hand.


    "You''d better eat it first," she said, blowing the spoon to her son''s mouth. Then she began to say, "now the soup is a little hot. When you''re finished, it''ll be cooler. I''ll feed her then."


    The hand holding the bowl felt very hot. Chi hang ate it first. He ate it in a hurry. Then he took another bowl and blew it on his mouth. When he thought it was not very hot, he handed it to Lin Guyu''s mouth.


    He was originally a careless man, but now the action is so gentle and careful.


    Very patient feed Lin Guyu, Lin Guyu now do not have a little consciousness, mouth flow a lot of residue.


    Chi hang takes out the towel and carefully wipes the residue around Lin Guyu''s mouth. Then he feeds her.


    It''s like the body has been hollowed out, no feeling.


    All of a sudden, the warm liquid is flowing in the body. Lin Guyu only feels that his body has some strength.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes trembled slightly, his brows wrinkled slightly, and then he opened his eyes slowly.


    In front of her eyes is the enlarged spoon. Before Lin Guyu''s reaction, Chi hang has handed the spoon to her lips and swallowed the soup mechanically.


    "Are you awake?" Chi hang raised a weak radian at the corner of his lips and soon disappeared. He wiped Lin Guyu''s lips clean with a towel. "Do you feel better?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s voice is a little hoarse and coughs.


    Busily put the bowl to one side, Chi hang took the towel off Lin Guyu''s forehead, supported Lin Guyu''s side, patted Lin Guyu''s back gently, and said, "is it better?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu only felt some fishy and sweet feeling in her throat. She tried to suppress those strange feelings, and then she lay down with Chi Hang''s strength.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu, whose face is still ugly. He reaches for Lin Guyu''s forehead.


    It may be that his hands have been holding the bowl for a long time, and his hands have become very hot. He can''t feel the temperature of Lin Guyu''s forehead.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes see Chi Hang''s face in front of her eyes gradually enlarged, pupil uncontrolled enlargement.


    "Don''t be so close to me," Lin Guyu wanted to shrink back, but there was nowhere to escape. "Stay away from me."


    Chi hang raised a bitter smile from the corner of his lips, and then he came close to him and kissed him.

 Chapter 26

    Lin Guyu looked at him with his eyes open. After a long time, the brain turned around.


    When he reached out to push him away, Chi Hang''s lips had already left her.


    His forehead gently against her forehead, Lin Guyu can clearly see Chi Hang''s long eyelashes, one by one entangled with her eyelashes.


    "It''s not as hot as it used to be." Chi hang breathed a sigh of relief and slowly sat upright. He looked down at Lin Guyu. The warmth in his eyes could not be more obvious.


    "I feel much better, too." Lin Guyu blinked uncomfortably, and looked aside. A strange feeling flowed in his body. His heart beat very fast and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    The effect of vaccinia is still very obvious, the next day Lin Guyu''s body has been very good.


    Fang stood outside the door of Chi Ye''s house. He leaned in slightly and looked at Chi Ye''s dying appearance with a slight frown.


    Their families live frugally. They don''t want to wait for the success of Chi ye, but now


    Zhou came out of the room with a wooden basin. He put the basin in his hand into Fang''s hand with a black face. "Why don''t you change a basin of cold water and pestle here?"


    "Niang," Fang took the basin from Zhou''s hand, looked at Zhou and hesitated, "I heard my husband say that the third daughter-in-law''s illness is much better now!"


    As soon as Zhou''s face changed, he pulled the mask off his face and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Fang went to the VAT, bailed water into the basin, looked back at Zhou, and said, "I heard that the third daughter-in-law seems to be able to see a doctor. She has taken good care of Xu''s youngest son, and now she is also taking good care of her own illness."


    a bolt from the blue!


    Zhou''s thunder is tender and dull. He has been busy taking care of Chi ye all this time. His face is tired and his dark eyes can''t be covered.


    "Niang," Fang put the wooden basin in front of Zhou and lowered his voice, "shall we ask the third daughter-in-law to come and have a look at it for the fourth younger brother?"


    "No way!"


    Zhou refused without hesitation. She didn''t believe that Lin Guyu could cure smallpox. What if she had a grudge against her because of that?


    "Niang," Fang looked at Zhou helplessly and said softly, "don''t you want to get better?"


    "Let''s find another doctor!" Zhou said, put the basin in his hand on the ground, and turned to walk out.


    Looking at Zhou''s action, Fang quickly walked up to Zhou and stopped him. He frowned and said seriously, "the doctor in our village doesn''t dare to go out now. He has already killed two people. It seems that he has smallpox too!"


    What can we do?


    At the beginning, she invited the doctors in the town, but when they heard it was smallpox, they refused.


    Song came in with firewood on his back and looked at Fang and Zhou as if they were talking about something.


    "Sister in law!" Seeing song''s coming in, Fang quickly pulled song, "is the third daughter-in-law getting better now?"


    Song nodded with approval and exclaimed, "the third daughter-in-law is a terrible one. The third daughter-in-law took good care of the third daughter-in-law when she was so ill. She got smallpox herself, but she also cured herself!"


    Smallpox.


    In people''s eyes, as long as you get smallpox, you will never get better.


    Zhou''s hands are uneasy to grasp the cover knee on the body, as if thinking.


    "Niang," he continued, "let''s go to the third daughter-in-law now. Maybe the third daughter-in-law can cure the fourth?"


    Chi industry now seems to be hanging a breath, Zhou is now very worried, he may not be so.


    Listen to song say so, Zhou is more entangled.


    Lin Guyu sits on the ground. Chi hang sits behind Lin Guyu, with a handkerchief in his hand. He is helping Lin Guyu wipe his hair.


    "I''ll just do it myself," Lin Guyu said in a low voice, a little embarrassed and leaning aside. "It''s not in the way."


    "You''re not well yet." Hands shuttle through Lin Guyu''s dark hair, and the unique fragrance of Lin Guyu comes from the tip of his nose. Chi Hang''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He likes this kind of Lin Guyu very much.


    Xu Shao''s wife was sitting by, feeding her son with a spoon in her hand. Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes looked at the two men and couldn''t help admiring them.


    "I''m not so spoiled!" Lin Guyu is on pins and needles, always feel uncomfortable, slowly drooping eyes.


    Chi hang was about to speak when he heard the sound of smashing the door from outside, which was especially loud.


    When widow Xu was about to open her mouth, she heard a voice from outside, "are you there, third brother and sister?"


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and said uncertainly, "is it sister-in-law''s voice?"


    "It seems so." Chi hang frowned lightly.


    Xu Fu didn''t get up and called out, "come in!"


    There was a sound of walking outside, and Lin Guyu watched Fang''s face turn red as he walked towards the inside.


    Fang happily walked up to Lin Guyu and looked at Lin Guyu with a blush on his face. He sat on one side of the bed with a smile. "Third brother and sister, I heard that you are well. I''ll come and have a look."


    "Second sister-in-law." Chi hang called in a low voice, and then he still helped Lin Guyu wipe his hair.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Lin Guyu didn''t know what the Song family was coming to do this time. Did she specially come to see if she was well? She didn''t think they had such a good relationship. "Thank you."


    Fang nodded at Lin Guyu, glanced at Xu''s wife, got up, walked to her and said with a smile, "I really thank my sister-in-law. My third sister-in-law has been bothering you for a long time. This time my mother asked me to take her back."


    Then Fang handed the basket to Xu''s wife and said, "there are six eggs in it. Don''t be too few for your sister-in-law!"


    "What are you saying?" Xu''s wife pushed back the basket and said with a serious face, "it''s my duty to take care of Gu Yu. Gu Yu saved my son. Thank you for your time. How can I accept your things?"


    "My sister-in-law is really joking. My third sister-in-law should do that. This child is also blessed. He may be promising in the future!" The smile on Fang''s face is more brilliant.


    Lin Guyu looked at Fang with a black face, looked back at Chi hang, and said in a low voice, "it has nothing to do with them."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Chi Hang''s voice, Lin Guyu is stunned. In fact, she complains casually. She didn''t expect Chi hang to answer.


    According to previous people, Chi Hang is a very obedient child. In modern words, he is Ma Bao.


    Just now, Lin Guyu''s eyes looked up and down on Chi Hang''s face. He thought that when he was married, Chi hang also refused. Isn''t he really Ma Bao?


    Before the separation, Chi hang was only the leader of Zhou''s family.


    Now, however, he has to follow his mother''s fate.


    Fang''s and Xu''s wife''s politeness was over. They took a look at Lin Guyu and Chi hang. As Chi hang wiped Lin Guyu''s hair, his face turned black, "sister-in-law, I''ll borrow my sister-in-law to go back. It''s time for her to finish her temper."


    Xu''s wife just laughed.


    Lin Guyu stood with her. She had no meaning at all.


    Xu''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu, waiting for him to speak.


    Fang looked at Xu''s wife. He knew that Lin Guyu had to say yes to this. He got up and walked to Lin Guyu with a smile. "Third younger brother and sister, you can go back. Fourth younger brother is not in good health now. You can help to have a look."


    Chi hang helps Lin Guyu wipe his hair. He doesn''t speak, and then gives Lin Guyu his hair.


    Now it seems that the third younger brother has really changed. Fang''s eyebrows are even tighter. In the past, he was cold to the original third younger brother and sister. How could he have such a close move?


    Fang''s face with a faint smile, did not hear Lin Guyu speak, and then said, "three younger brothers and sisters, Dousha recently have lost a lot of weight, every day to find you!"


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face is a little loose, and he turns to hold Chi Hang''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously. His eyelashes droop slightly. His eyes fall on Lin Guyu''s hand, and the corner of his lips evokes a faint radian.


    "Shall we go back?" Lin Gu Yu paused and asked.


    If only they were there, Lin Guyu would make his own decision.


    But now the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are here. Men are all good-looking. Naturally, she wants to put men first.


    "Do you want the bean paste?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile and asks tentatively.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly.


    Lin Guyu picks up his things and prepares to go back. Widow Xu gets up to see Lin Guyu off.


    "Sister in law, can I have two bowls?"


    When Lin Guyu said that, widow Xu immediately responded and quickly turned around and walked towards the house.


    Lin Guyu took a bowl of milk, another bowl got a little bit of vaccinia, which let Fang leave with a bowl.


    Chi hang supported Lin Guyu and asked, "can this cure smallpox?"


    Originally Fang Shi walked in front, listening to Chi Hang''s words, the body slightly back, put up the ear to listen carefully.


    "This," Lin Guyu hesitated, nodded, "is it."


    what?


    Fang looked down at the two bowls she was holding. At the beginning, she thought that Lin Guyu had nothing to do, and she had to take two bowls.


    But now I understand that it''s a life-saving thing. I took two bowls very carefully, and there was a flash of light in Fang''s eyes.


    When we got to Chi''s house, Fang took the two bowls and quickly went inside.


    Chi hang stood at the door with Lin Guyu in his hand. He said uncertainly, "my third brother has been ill for so long. Is this still useful?"


    Zhou came out of the house and looked at Fang holding two bowls of things. Then he looked at Chi hang and Lin Guyu standing at the door. He thought that her good son would not listen to him. He frowned and felt very sad. He said, "I''ve lived in someone''s house for so long, but I''m so sorry to take other people''s things. I''m really poor!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He quickly walked up to Fang''s face and raised his hand to fight him.

 Chapter 27

    Fang''s eyes watched Zhou''s coming. He quickly stepped back. He did not forget to hold the two bowls in his hand. He raised his eyes to Zhou and said in a panic, "Niang, don''t come here. This thing can save the fourth younger brother!"


    Zhou''s body stops abruptly after Fang''s words, a pair of eyes look at Fang in surprise, and the eyes turn suspiciously on the bowl in Fang''s hand.


    There is a bowl that is all white and smells like milk. There is another bowl that seems to contain a bowl of blood. Can these things really save her son?


    "Are you confused?" Zhou''s cold face, not angry said, "this thing is usually rare, what can be used?"


    "Niang," Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to go inside. He turned his eyes on the bowl in Fang''s hand and looked at Zhou solemnly, "this can really save the fourth brother!"


    "Granny."


    When Zhou saw Lin Guyu, he broke his silver teeth. He wanted to throw the little bitch out directly. With a cold hum, he turned and looked aside.


    But now old four is still lying in bed, still need this little bitch.


    "I''m ahead of you," said Lin Guyu, looking at the Zhou family and not quarreling with him. "I''m not sure if I can cure my fourth brother after he''s been ill for so long! If... "


    "I know you are not so kind," Zhou quickly walked to Lin Guyu''s face, a pair of eyes full of hate, pointing to Lin Guyu''s nose, "people get smallpox, you can cure, how, your fourth brother got smallpox, you say not sure!"


    Chi hang put out his hand to block Zhou''s hand and softened his voice. "Niang, four younger brothers have been ill for so long. Gu Yu and the child just got smallpox. This..."


    "Pa!"


    Chi hang looked at Zhou in amazement. His dark left face was red and fuzzy.


    Ears are all buzzing sound, mind a blank, can only see Zhou a snot a tears of standing in front of him.


    "I gave birth to you and brought you up. I don''t ask you to repay me. What''s the matter? Now that you grow up, you''ll have a leg with your daughter-in-law!" Looking at Chi hang with red eyes, Zhou raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face and swore in a low voice, "I don''t know what evil I did in my last life. I gave birth to a son like you!"


    Chi hang didn''t react for a long time. If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu pulling his body behind him, he might still be standing there like a sculpture.


    "Let''s go and see the fourth brother." Lin Guyu walks to Chi hang and looks up at his face. Suddenly, he feels sorry for this man.


    It seems that since she came here, she has always seen the injured side of this man.


    When separated, even if the man is painful, he still stands at the door and agrees to the separation.


    When she was thrown out, I think that this man must have sneaked out to save her regardless of everything. At last, he was forced home by his two brothers.


    When Zhou scolded her, the man who didn''t know how to speak stood in front of her, protected her behind her, and helped her speak with his mouth which didn''t know how to explain.


    Chi Hang''s eyes fall down, and he reaches out to support Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s hand, as if to give him all his courage.


    Lin Guyu sits beside Chi Ye''s bed and looks down at Chi Ye lying on the bed, sighing.


    Chi Ye''s face was pale and bony. He was not as angry as before. If he hadn''t opened his eyes, Lin Guyu suspected that he might have died.


    Pool industry is just hanging in one breath now. If this breath is gone, it will be hopeless.


    Chi hang stands behind Lin Guyu and looks at Chi Ye anxiously. He purses his eyes slightly and asks in a low voice, "can he do something like this?"


    Lin Guyu grabs Chi Ye''s wrist and touches his pulse. After a while, he sighs and puts Chi Hang''s hand on the bed.


    "Second sister-in-law, do you have any wine at home?" Lin Guyu raised her eyes to see Fang standing on one side, and asked calmly.


    "Yes, yes!" Fang quickly put the two bowls on the table.


    Waiting for Fang to take the wine jar, Lin Guyu poured all the wine into the basin, and then put the towel on Chi Ye''s forehead into the wooden basin to clean.


    The relationship between Chi hang and Chi Ye has always been very good. Looking at Chi ye, Chi hang was extremely worried and said, "fourth brother, you don''t have to worry. Gu Yu will save you!"


    Dying, listening to Chi Hang''s words, I don''t know why. Chi Ye remembers his third brother a few months ago.


    At that time, the third brother was the same. He vowed that the third sister-in-law would come back.


    Chi Ye knows that he can''t control his body more and more, but fortunately he can see, hear and speak.


    He opened his lips and his voice was smoky, just like the withered tree''s outer Pimo wiping his voice, "three, three brother!"


    Lin Guyu wrung his handkerchief and went to the bedside to wipe Chi Ye''s face carefully. Then when he grasped Chi ye, he stretched out his hand to roll up his sleeve and wiped it.


    His arms are full of pustules, dry shrinkage into thick scabs, let people look at all shocking.


    Chi Ye looks down in shame. He wants to withdraw his hand, but his body is out of his control.


    A few days ago, it was the elder brother and the second brother who wiped his body. When they saw the thick scabs on his body, they were very disgusted. At that time, Chi ye thought that if his mother didn''t let them come, they would not have come.


    Third sister-in-law must hate him now.


    Her action is very light, let him not give birth to a little tired of feeling, carefully Tian Mou looked at Lin Guyu, saw three sister-in-law a face of calm, it seems that the only feeling is heartache?


    Does the third sister-in-law dislike him?


    When he realized this, Chi Ye''s eyes were staring at Lin Guyu seriously. When he felt that Lin Guyu wanted to see him, he dropped his eyes.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s action. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly remembers that Lin Guyu was so calm when he wiped his body.


    At that time, he felt very uncomfortable and was undressed by a woman.


    If she had changed to someone else at that time, would she have taken off other people''s clothes naturally?


    I don''t know why, Chi hang was very uncomfortable when he thought of this problem.


    Seeing Lin Guyu put down the sleeve of Chi ye and slowly raised his hand.


    Her hand fell on Chiye''s belt.


    "No," Chi hang quickly grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand, his face turned red uncontrollably. Fortunately, the room was dark enough for others to see clearly, "I''ll wipe his body!"


    Lin Guyu took a surprised look at Chi hang, then shook his head, "I wipe his arm, you wipe his body later!"


    Whoa.


    The uneasiness in Chi Hang''s heart gradually put down, and quickly nodded.


    It turns out that Gu Yu only takes off his clothes, but not others. When he realizes this, Chi Hang''s mouth can''t help but evoke a happy arc.


    Fortunately, she didn''t want to take off other men''s clothes.


    Lin Guyu wiped the other arm of Chi ye, and then he got up and brought the milk to Chi Ye.


    "Drink this!" Lin Guyu put the bowl in front of Chi ye, holding a spoon in his hand, and carefully fed Chi ye to drink.


    Chi Ye drinks milk slowly, and milk overflows from time to time. Lin Guyu cleans Chi Ye carefully with a towel.


    Fang looked at Lin Guyu''s action, and then looked at the bowl with blood. He was surprised. Is this also for drinking?


    Zhou''s whole cold face stood by Fang''s side, the whole black face looking at Lin Guyu.


    Chi Ye doesn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of fever or something. He thinks his third sister-in-law is beautiful.


    After feeding Chi ye and drinking those things, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, "knife!"


    Chi hang nodded and turned to walk outside.


    After a while, Zhou saw Chi hang come in with a cooking knife.


    Lin Guyu takes the knife from Chi Hang''s hand, grabs Chi Ye''s arm in one hand, and puts it on Chi Ye''s wrist in the other hand. The tip of the knife faintly glows with cold light, which makes people shiver.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou had never said anything because she knew that Lin Guyu fed Chi Ye milk. It was OK to drink that kind of thing, but the knife was different!


    Zhou pushed Fang aside, quickly walked to the bedside, took the knife from Lin Guyu''s hand, shook it in front of Lin Guyu, and said coldly, "you want to kill him!"


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmative.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou like this, but pursed a lower lip, brow light frown, "mother-in-law, is not you let me give the fourth brother to see a doctor, you now disturb me to see a doctor is what mean?"


    There''s no way to vaccinate everyone with a needle. The only way is to make direct contact between the two. The body can absorb as much as it can. So Lin Guyu can only use the wound to contact with the vaccinia, so that the vaccinia can be introduced into the body.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, you are killing people!" Zhou''s face was black, and his eyes were split, waiting for Lin Guyu. "Old four''s health is getting worse and worse now. Do you think I will believe you? You pretend to see a doctor for old four, but actually you want to kill old four!"


    Hopelessly ignorant village woman!


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou with a cold face. After a while, he was relieved and asked, "since you don''t believe me, save him yourself, I''ll go!"


    With that, Lin Guyu got up directly, looked at Zhou''s family coldly, and said softly, "it''s your son, not my son. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Zhou took the knife rest around Lin Guyu''s neck and trembled with anger.


    Fang''s surprised looking at Zhou''s this appearance, some chagrined frown, flustered grasp Zhou''s arm, whispered, "Niang, what are you doing! If you look like this, the fourth brother can''t get better! "


    Lin Guyu stood at the same place calmly, looking at Zhou''s family coldly.

 Chapter 28

    Zhou''s whole body cold sweat straight out, a slight shock, the hand of the knife "bang" fell to the ground.


    Fang Shi listens to that voice, the body suddenly back a back, frighten right hand tightly cover chest, this knife only nearly one minute hit on her instep.


    It''s nothing if his foot is smashed, but if it''s smashed by a knife, Fang''s goose bumps all over his body stand up, and his face becomes more ugly.


    Zhou looked at Lin Guyu in fear. His whole body was tense and his face was ugly. He turned and walked out.


    Fang, looking at the knife on the ground, squatted down slowly, picked up the knife and handed it to Lin Guyu.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters," Fang''s hands trembled, and he handed the knife to Lin Guyu. He was as frightened as a deer bumping, "here''s the knife."


    Looking at Lin Guyu standing opposite, she looks very thin, but her face is elegant and gentle, and her eyes are gentle, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Lin Guyu took the knife from Fang''s hand and sat by Chi Ye''s bed.


    He grabbed Chi Ye''s arm, carefully made a small cut on his arm, brought the bowl full of blood, and directly put the muddy liquid on Chi Ye''s bleeding mouth with a spoon.


    Fang stood on one side, looking at Lin Guyu''s action with fear, and kept it in mind.


    Chi Ye didn''t feel much about the pain. Looking at the scar on his arm, he didn''t speak.


    After helping the pool industry to clean up, Lin Guyu and Chi hang walked out.


    "The fourth younger brother''s condition is very bad," Lin Guyu frowned lightly, pondered for a while, raised his eyes to look at Chi hang, "need more vaccinia!"


    As for what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang didn''t quite understand. He just felt that what she said was right, "what should I do?"


    "Now I can only get some from sister Xu every day."


    Lin Guyu frowned and followed Chi hang out of the east yard. He saw Dousha squatting on the threshold of the main room.


    When Dousha heard the movement, he raised his eyes and saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang coming from the nearby yard. His eyes were black and bright, and he suddenly got up, "Niang!"


    Chi hang was ignored by Dousha again.


    Zhou was working in the house. When he heard the movement of Dousha, he quickly walked behind him. When Dousha was about to rush past, he hugged Dousha and walked towards the inside. Impatiently, he said to the two people standing in the yard, "you two hurry up!"


    Dousha is crying and calling for Lin Guyu. With the heartrending voice, Lin Guyu is heartbroken.


    But she is still sick now, so it''s better not to be near Dousha.


    And Chi hang two people back to their yard, Lin Guyu this just found some hungry, began to make a meal.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu directly let Chi hang lie on the bed, and then help Chi hang massage.


    She didn''t come to take care of Chi hang these days when she was ill.


    He kneaded Chi Hang''s back and touched Chi Hang''s spine.


    "If there''s a pain, say it." Lin Guyu half kneels on the side of Chi hang, trying to help him massage.


    "Yes."


    Although it''s just separated by a layer of clothes, it doesn''t affect Chi Hang''s enjoyment of Lin Guyu''s massage.


    Waist already won''t ache, the whole body is just like Shun spread out, all have some drowsy feeling.


    "I feel much better." Chi hang lightly pursed his lower lip, looked back at Lin Guyu, and said softly.


    "There''s no pain?" Lin Guyu didn''t pay attention to Chi hang and asked.


    As early as a few days ago, his body was almost fine, but he couldn''t do large-scale movements as before, "there was no pain, but sometimes the movements were uncomfortable."


    The recovery is very fast.


    Lin Guyu''s hand''s movement did not slow down half a minute, "your waist just good, still need to raise, after a while, I believe, you will be the same as before."


    Same as before?


    Thinking of this, Chi Hang''s eyes shine strangely.


    The next morning, when they had dinner, Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to Xu''s home.


    When Lin Guyu saved his son, Xu''s wife was so grateful that she wanted to give her life to Lin Guyu. She had nothing to say about Lin Guyu''s request for milk.


    Last time, Lin Guyu didn''t know the right way to get some ox blood in. But this time, she was very careful and didn''t get it in.


    Xu Shao''s wife stood at the door, looking at the back of the two people who had gone away. The corners of her lips could not help raising the corners of her mouth.


    The man held the petite little woman and looked down from time to time to ask her questions.


    And the woman beside him looks at the man with a smile.


    Four eyes opposite, the sun sprinkled on the two people, their whole body plated with a layer of golden light, warmth in the two of them circulation.


    The loving husband and wife are enviable. Xu Shao''s wife sniffs. Her son calls her in her ear. She raises her smiling face again and walks towards the house.


    At home, like yesterday, Lin Guyu still gives Chi ye a zit and asks Chi hang to help him clean up. She goes out alone.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard of Chiye, Lin Guyu enjoys the baptism of sunshine leisurely, and hears a footstep nearby.


    With a flattering smile on his face, Fang walked slowly to Lin Guyu and asked carefully, "sister and sister, how do you know milk can cure smallpox?"


    "I''m just trying. I''m just lucky." Lin Guyu doesn''t want to say more.


    Luck?


    Fang doesn''t think it''s luck.


    Those doctors who are not full of medical books, those people have no one found smallpox can be treated with milk, how the third brother and sister alone found out?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Fang''s eyes turned, and now she has more important things to do.


    "The third younger brother and sister," Fang said with a smile, holding Lin Guyu''s hand. How fake is the smile on her face, but she hasn''t found out yet, "the fourth younger brother is so sick. Besides using milk, do you need anything else?"


    Lin Guyu looked up at Fang and slowly drew his hand back. He kept away from Fang without any trace. Then he said, "eat something to reduce fever and keep it clean."


    Fang wrote down one by one. She knew everything she wanted to know. She got up and went out excitedly.


    Lin Guyu looked at Fang''s appearance and felt strange.


    Chi hang came out of the room with a wooden basin, poured out the water in the basin, and walked slowly to Lin Guyu. He looked up at Lin Guyu and said, "he''s finished wiping his body, but the third brother''s situation still seems to be..."


    "Go back!" Lin Guyu interrupts Chi hang, and the two return to their yard.


    These two days, Chi hang saw Chi Ye''s body collapse a little bit. He was as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but he didn''t know how to save Chi Ye.


    Lin Guyu is also worried about being infected these two days, but she has done everything she can, and the rest is really helpless.


    When he comes back from Chi ye, Lin Guyu follows Chi hang and sighs helplessly as he looks depressed.


    Just went to the garden inside, Lin Guyu''s eyes inadvertently fell on the grass.


    She went to great pains to climb up the regrowth grass she had picked.


    Rumor has it that just one leaf can make people sick.


    I just don''t know if this rebirth grass can help Chi Ye.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu stopped and looked up at her Chi hang. His eyes immediately fell on the rebirth grass. "I picked this herb for you, just..."


    Other things happened during that time, and Lin Guyu didn''t have time to give this herb to Chi hang.


    "I don''t know if he''ll get better after eating this," Lin Guyu said uncertainly. "Would you like to cook one for him now?"


    Chi hang followed Lin Guyu''s eyes and said, "why don''t you try?"


    This herb had few leaves. Lin Guyu carefully picked one leaf. He wanted to cook it like a medicine. After thinking about it, he soaked it in hot water as a tea.


    Waiting time is almost up, Lin Guyu poured a cup and handed it to Chi hang first, "anyway, there are many more, you have to drink first."


    Holding the bowl in his hand, Chi Hang''s face was full of joy. Then he handed the bowl to Lin Guyu, "you drink first, my body is OK!"


    Lin Guyu took out a bowl again and carefully ordered tea everywhere. "I''ll just drink this bowl."


    Looking at Lin Guyu drinking, Chi hang began to drink. He thought that if there was anything good in the future, he would give it to his wife first.


    After Lin Guyu finished drinking, he sat quietly at the table, feeling that his body didn''t feel too much. When he was about to speak, his body seemed to be much more relaxed.


    When he was about to open his mouth, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang stand up and stretch his body at will.


    "You," Lin Guyu asked in a low voice, looking nervously at Chi hang, "do you feel better?"


    Chi hang made a bow pulling gesture, slowly took it back, and looked at Lin Guyu happily, "I feel much better. It''s really a good thing."


    "Get a bowl for my fourth brother." Lin Guyu said, Sheng a bowl and got up.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s action, and rushed to Lin Guyu''s face and took the bowl from Lin Guyu''s hand. "You''re not so sharp. Don''t move. I''ll take care of these things."


    Two people go to Chiye''s yard with tea. Chihang sits beside him with Lin Guyu. The matter of feeding Chiye tea falls on him. He doesn''t want Guyu to take care of other men so carefully, even if that man is his own brother.


    When they came out of Chiye yard, they heard the noise outside, and they were puzzled by each other''s eyes.


    "You''re a thousand swordsman. You can''t die well. You''ve hurt my mother-in-law, and you''ve got to return my son!" The crying voice came from outside. It was creepy to hear, "God, this is not going to let people live!"

 Chapter 29

    Waiting for Lin Guyu and Chi hang to go out, they see a woman sitting on the ground in the center surrounded by the crowd, wearing her hair and not caring about her image.


    Zhou stood at the gate, looking at the man on the ground crying with a tearful, frowning more tightly.


    What''s the situation.


    Lin Guyu didn''t react. Her left arm was idle. Suddenly, she was dragged. If Chi hang hadn''t pulled her, she might have fallen in front of her.


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me," Fang''s face turned pale with fright. His eyes looked at the woman sitting on the ground in confusion, pointed to Lin Guyu, and cried hysterically, "it''s her, it''s all her fault!"


    What is it all about?


    Lin Guyu took a surprised look at Fang. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. When she looked back, she saw that all the people''s eyes fell on her.


    That woman a pair of blood red eyes tightly stare at Lin Gu Yu, a pair of cannibal appearance, suddenly get up from the ground, toward Lin Gu Yu rushed over.


    Chi hang quickly protects Lin Guyu behind him and stands on one side.


    The woman grabbed Fang''s hand, raised her hand and slapped Fang without hesitation.


    Lin Guyu didn''t react for a moment. When she recovered, she looked at Fang''s face and looked at the woman.


    "How dare you hit me?" Fang clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll give you face, you don''t want to be no!"


    Fang''s shrewdness came, and he hit the woman''s head without hesitation. His hands moved harder, gritting their teeth and saying, "I killed you, but you started on me. You are really impatient!"


    Many people from the village stood at the gate.


    When Chi Tao came out of the room, he watched the two men fighting fiercely. He quickly stepped forward and hit the woman on the head.


    "Separate them for me," Zhou said hastily, knowing at a glance what Chi Tao was going to do.


    If Chi Tao is beating the woman now, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Chi Tao listened to Zhou''s words and stretched out his hand to pull apart the two men who were hard to part.


    Fang''s hand was holding the woman''s hair, and the woman''s hand was also holding Fang''s hair. They stood in a stalemate, and neither of them wanted to let go first.


    "Stop it all!" Suddenly a strong male voice came from behind.


    Lin Guyu looked along the voice and saw a young man holding an old man in his hand coming towards him. The crowd gradually gave way.


    Chi hang lowered his head slightly, reached Lin Guyu''s ear and said softly, "this is the village head and his grandson Zhao Yutian."


    Zhao village head slowly walked to the woman and Fang''s in front of, cold face, "don''t hurry to let me loose."


    Fang let go of her hand first. Then the woman let go of her hand, stood up straight, raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Village head," the woman, surnamed Li, sniffed and looked at the village head with tears in her eyes, "you come to judge. She asked me three Liang silver, saying that she can cure my mother-in-law''s disease!"


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Li, then at Fang, and pursed her lips slightly.


    "Three Liang silver," Li Shi stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of the crowd. Tears fell uncontrollably, and he said with a cry, "we can''t earn that much silver even if we work hard in the field for a year, but for my mother-in-law''s illness, I still admit it."


    Everyone listened to Li''s words and nodded with approval. Whose silver was blown by the strong wind? Even if it was blown by the strong wind, you still need to bend down and pick it up.


    Fang stood behind Chi Tao, nervous.


    "We gave her the money to see my mother-in-law." The tears in Li''s eyes rustle down, just like being wronged by Tian da. Li Hua''s mouth wants to speak, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Thinking of the questions Fang asked her a few days ago, Lin Guyu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Li''s mood gradually stabilized, took a breath, said with a cry, "she cheated me three Liang silver, to my mother-in-law to see a doctor, but my mother-in-law''s illness is more and more serious!"


    Listening to what Li said, they all accused Fang of being wrong.


    It''s a matter of life and death. It''s used as a drama.


    Village head Zhao heard about Li when he came here. Now he is listening to the voices of all the people, and his face is even colder.


    Zhou pulled Fang''s face out and said to Li, "since my second daughter-in-law did this, I should let her bear it alone!"


    Fang''s neck shrank as if he had been scared. Now he heard what Zhou said and turned to kneel down in front of Zhou. "Niang, I''m wrong. It''s my fault. Don''t I just give them the silver?"


    No matter how stupid Chi Tao is, he can still hear Zhou''s meaning, that is to say, let his daughter-in-law leave Chi''s house.


    Chi Tao quickly went to Zhou''s side and said in a low voice, "Niang, don''t be angry. The matter hasn''t been asked clearly. Why are you so angry?"


    After Chi Tao said that, Fang suddenly stood up from the ground as if he was in a hurry.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that my method may not be able to cure smallpox. You forced me to see the old lady. She''s not well now. Have you come to blame me?" Fang raised his head and raised his chest, shouting, "don''t you spend money to see a doctor, some diseases can be cured, some diseases can''t be cured, I''ve cured two people with smallpox, your mother-in-law''s health is not good, she''s not good, what''s the relationship with me!"


    Originally, everyone was standing on Li''s side. Now, hearing Fang''s words, they frowned.


    Fang''s words are also unreasonable. After all, the doctor treats patients. Some diseases can only alleviate the patient''s condition. What can be cured are all minor diseases. If there is a serious disease, the doctor will be helpless.


    Li''s tearful eyes looked at Fang, cold face, "you see for two days, the result of my mother-in-law''s illness day by day more serious, arm was cut on the mouth, has not scar, how to see a doctor still cut on the patient''s body?"


    Lin Guyu looks at Fang calmly and doesn''t speak. Fang did it himself. No wonder others.


    Chi hang protects Lin Guyu behind him and slowly retreats to the back.


    "That''s enough," village head Zhao listened to their two people''s words, his face was even more ugly, and looked at Fang''s on the side, "how did you treat people and even do such a thing?"


    Fang pointed to Lin Guyu not far behind Li and yelled, "that''s how the third sister-in-law saw the doctor. I learned from her!"


    Chi Hang''s face is even worse.


    Standing beside Chi hang, Lin Guyu can clearly feel Chi Hang''s anger. He reaches out to hold Chi Hang''s hand and shakes his head slowly to see his sight.


    When Lin Guyu saw Chi ye, the Zhou family vaguely knew what was going on. He glanced at Fang family and Lin Guyu who was stuck with her three sons.


    "Village head," said Hao Sheng, accompanied by Zhou''s smiling face, "this matter is really wrong with my second daughter-in-law, but the way to see a doctor is really the third daughter-in-law''s idea."


    "Niang," Chi hang frowned and cried, "what are you saying?"


    Looking at Chi hang, Zhou''s face became more ugly.


    Look, her good son has been helping that woman all the time.


    The old third daughter-in-law was shrewd and headstrong, but when Zhou taught that daughter-in-law a lesson, her son never said anything else.


    But now?


    Her son is no longer her own son. She is against him everywhere.


    Such a daughter-in-law can never stay. It''s a disaster to stay. In this case, it''s better to give up the third daughter-in-law and get rid of it.


    Village head Zhao raised his eyes and looked at the woman beside Chi hang. She was thin and weak, and her small face was ugly. "What do you think is the way to see a doctor?"


    Chi hang also wants to help Lin Guyu speak, but he doesn''t want Lin Guyu to nod and say "yes".


    "This person has to take medicine to see a doctor," Li said with a cold face, turning to look at Lin Guyu with tears, "why do you have to kill people when you see a doctor?"


    "What nonsense?" Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, suddenly a pungent voice came from the crowd.


    Lin Guyu looked at her voice and saw Xu''s wife coming with her son in her arms.


    When they saw Xu''s son, they quickly got out of the way.


    Xu''s son has smallpox. It''s a great infection.


    "Sister Li," she said slowly, looking at Li with a funny smile, "my son has smallpox. Everyone knows about it, but my son''s illness is better now!"


    When they listened to Xu''s words, all their eyes fell on Xu''s son.


    "Yes, she''s holding her son."


    "It''s really the son of a widow."


    "Strange, it doesn''t seem to be sick!"


    "Fat for nothing, are you really sick?"


    .......


    Xu''s son was ill, and Li also heard about it. He looked at the child in Xu''s arms with tears on his face.


    The sick child is just different from the child who is not sick.


    "If it wasn''t for sister Lin to see my son, my son wouldn''t get better!" Xu''s words aroused waves.


    Smallpox.


    The disease is a stone.


    Li shipiantou looked at Lin Guyu, eyes covered with a layer of tears, eyes up and down looking at Lin Guyu.


    Such a thin body, yellow face, a pair of vulnerable appearance, such a person can really cure smallpox?


    "Sister Lin also contracted smallpox when she treated my son, but now both of them are completely cured." Widow Xu said triumphantly, and her eyes fell on everyone''s faces.


    What can be more believable than seeing it with your own eyes!

 Chapter 30

    Li''s dark eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Lin Guyu with hope and pleaded, "sister Lin, if you are really willing to cure my mother-in-law and my son, I will give you all the three Liang silver!"


    Fang looked at Li with a sad face. He thought that the three Liang silver he got had not covered the heat in his arms. Now he would become someone else''s.


    Lin Guyu stood quietly in the same place, his eyes fell on Li''s anxious face. He felt the line of sight from other places. When he looked one by one, he saw that all the people were looking at her with tense faces.


    "I may not be able to cure it," Lin Guyu said in a cool voice. "However, I won''t charge you. If I can cure it, it depends on heaven!"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Li''s face was wearing a bright smile and nodded, "thank you so much. No matter whether you can cure my mother-in-law and my son, I''m very grateful to you."


    Li stepped forward and reached out to pull Lin Guyu''s arm.


    Lin Guyu didn''t like other people''s touch all the time. He took a step back without any trace.


    Li''s hand awkwardly stopped in mid air, then took it back, not annoyed.


    "I''ve got smallpox, too. I don''t have a good idea yet." Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly and explained it briefly.


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Li realized that she had misunderstood Lin Mei, and felt guilty.


    As soon as he looked back, Li saw that Fang was about to slip away when others didn''t pay attention. He walked quickly to Fang and carried Li''s collar.


    "No, don''t do that." Fang shrunk his head and raised his eyes to Li.


    Li stretched out his hand toward Fang and said coldly, "where''s the money?"


    Distressed to cover his chest, Fang''s eyes looked pitifully at Li. After a while, he took out the silver from his arms and pursed his lower lip. He looked at the money that hadn''t covered the heat. "It''s all here. It''s all here."


    Looking at Fang''s unpromising appearance, Li disdained him even more. He loosened Fang''s clothes and then looked back at Lin Guyu.


    Those people around heard that Lin Guyu could cure smallpox, but none of them was willing to come forward.


    Although Xu''s son''s illness has been cured, it does not mean that his own family can be cured.


    Li quickly invited Lin Guyu home.


    Chi Hang is going to walk outside with Lin Guyu.


    Zhou looked at Chi hang with a black face.


    What''s a big man holding a woman all day?


    Hand wrapped cloth, although Chi hang said not sick, but Zhou is still very worried.


    "Who told you to go!" Zhou''s cold face, not angry said.


    Chi hang stops, and Lin Guyu stops.


    Eyes slowly fall, looking at Chi hang holding her arm, there is no discomfort.


    "Niang," Chi hang stretched out his hand to push Zhou''s hand away. There was no expression on his face. He said calmly, "I''ll come soon!"


    When Zhou wanted to say something else, he suddenly felt a cold look. He followed that look and saw Li standing on one side, with an ugly face.


    Thinking that it was the Chi family''s fault, if the second daughter-in-law could not do it, it would not have happened. Zhou turned silently and entered the room.


    When Li''s home, Lin Guyu looked at the old woman lying on the grass crenels and the little boy who was on the side, and carefully checked that smallpox was really right.


    I don''t know why there are so many people suffering from smallpox.


    Li quickly brought two bowls to one side, one full of milk, the other full of red blood.


    "What''s this?" Lin Guyu looks up at Li''s and hesitates.


    Li looked down at the two bowls and said nervously, "this is the medicine your second sister-in-law gave me."


    "Milk?" Lin Guyu asked.


    "Yes."


    "Where''s the cow?" Lin Guyu stood up in front of Li and asked.


    Li''s family raised a cow, and her husband worked outside, but he didn''t go home this time.


    It''s estimated that her husband can''t come back even if he wants to go home.


    Li took Lin Guyu to the cowshed, pointed to the cow and said, "this is the cow."


    "Help me with the cow." Lin Guyu said calmly.


    Li''s wife is holding the cow.


    Cows are cows.


    It''s just that.


    Lin Guyu frowned lightly, got up and stepped back, shaking his head gently.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Li released the cow in a panic and asked nervously, "is there something wrong with my cow?"


    "No Lin Guyu looked at the cow that was eating grass, and then said, "the cow didn''t get vaccinia!"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Li''s brow frowns more tightly.


    Xu''s wife also came along. After listening to Lin Guyu''s words, she thought about it and asked, "does sister Lin say that cows have pimples?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu looked at Xu''s wife and said, "vaccinia and smallpox are both diseases, but if a person gets vaccinia, the soldier will die, but if a person gets smallpox, he will die."


    People listen to Lin Guyu so say, some dizzy.


    "When the two diseases of smallpox and smallpox appear on the human body at the same time, they will fight with the poison, so that the human disease will be better."


    fight poison.


    People''s faces changed when they listened to these four words.


    Lin Guyu that means to give the patient other poison, so you can cure smallpox in the human body?


    But it''s too dangerous. One smallpox makes people miserable. Another one is vaccinia. Isn''t it to kill those people?


    Xu Fu Yuan really wanted Lin Guyu to help her treat her child because she was so distressed. Now listening to Lin Guyu''s words, she seems to understand, "so you told me that my son might die because..."


    "It''s because I''m worried that your son''s body can''t bear two kinds of diseases," Lin Guyu said after looking at the people around him who were puzzled. "As long as people are in good health, they won''t have problems, but if they are in bad health, I can''t guarantee it."


    When Li was about to speak, Lin Guyu continued, "some people''s physique is not good, can''t touch some things, that person may not be good."


    "Well," a young girl stood in the crowd, looking up at Lin Guyu, with a clear voice, "what kind of person can be cured."


    "The possibility of cure is half," Lin Guyu said faintly. "It depends on one''s life."


    Speaking of fate, no one spoke.


    They value this very much in this place.


    Li stepped forward and said solemnly, "I''d like to see my mother-in-law and my son."


    Without waiting for others to speak, Li''s eyes were red and he looked at Lin Guyu and said softly, "if I don''t see my mother-in-law and son, they will not be able to survive sooner or later. It''s better to fight than to do so. At least Shaolin sister has been cured. I believe you!"


    Lin Guyu went home with Xu''s wife, milked the cows, and then got some of the vaccinia out and put it in a bowl.


    Fang didn''t follow this time, but now she has no face to follow.


    Li looked at the muddy things in Lin Guyu''s bowl and asked, "does this really work?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered faintly.


    After returning to Li''s home, Lin Guyu treated them according to the law, then asked Li to follow her home, gave Li some tea of rebirth grass, and gave her some medicine with antipyretic effect, which sent li away.


    After this, Lin Guyu felt a little hungry. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he found that it was dark.


    "I cook." Chi Hang is standing in front of the cooker, busy with his actions.


    When Lin Guyu was ill, it was all Chi Hang who cooked.


    At that time, because of high fever, Lin Guyu had no appetite at all and could not eat anything.


    Later, when she got better, she ate the food made by Chi hang.


    His face became dark gradually. Sometimes Chi Hang''s food was not cooked. How bad it was.


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Guyu walks quickly to Chi hang, pushes Chi Hang''s hand away with a smile, and prepares to cook rice soup.


    Chi hang stood aside, frowning, "I think you are very tired today."


    "Not tired!" Lin Guyu shakes her head. She has a good appetite now.


    When Chi hang had something else to say, Lin Guyu vowed to push Chi hang aside, and then he went on cooking.


    After dinner, Chi hang naturally picked up the dishes and went to wash them.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s busy back, Lin Guyu''s lips unconsciously evoke a shallow arc.


    Since he came to the ancient times, Lin Guyu went to bed very early every day. He threw his mattress on the wooden box. All of a sudden, his hands were empty, and he almost fell down.


    Hot water was burning on the stove. Chi hang carried a wooden basin and added some hot water to the cold water in the basin. He felt that the temperature was ok, so he took it back.


    "Ah


    Lin Guyu''s scream came from behind.


    Chi hang even forgot to put the basin on the ground. He ran to the house in a panic and watched Lin Guyu sitting on the wooden box.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with some wonder.


    "The box is broken!" Lin Guyu said in a dull voice.


    The lid of a wooden box is broken and she can''t sleep on it. How can she sleep?


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled. There is only one wooden box, and there is no way to lie down.


    Chi Hang''s worried eyes twinkled, and the corners of his lips curved slightly, but soon disappeared. He said anxiously, "it seems that people can''t sleep on it. Why don''t you sleep on the bed and I sleep on the ground?"


    "How can I do that?" Lin Guyu''s brow frowned more tightly, "you are not well, how can you sleep on the ground?"


    "Not as well," Chi Hang''s hand holding the basin could not help grasping it and swallowing nervously, "we all sleep in bed!"

 Chapter 31

    share the same bed and the same pillow?


    Lin Guyu feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it. After all, it seems that it''s not good for a man and a woman to sleep in the same bed. What''s more, she will leave Chi hang one day.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu thought it was not good. He hesitated and shook his head. After a while, he said, "No."


    "Then you can sleep in bed and I''ll sleep on the floor." Chi hang points to the bed and opens his mouth calmly.


    Lin Guyu opened his mouth to say, your waist is not good, you can''t sleep on the ground.


    But I didn''t say it. If I did say it, both of them don''t need to sleep tonight. This problem can be tangled for one night.


    Do you really want to go to bed?


    Lin Guyu looked at the bed is not very big, some fear in the heart.


    "If it doesn''t work," Chi hang sighed helplessly as he looked at Lin Guyu''s tangled appearance and said softly, "if you sleep in bed, I''ll just lie on the table."


    Have a bed not to sleep, lie on the table to sleep?


    Lin Guyu tangled extremely open a way, "need not, we two people all bed good."


    Lin Guyu quickly took off his coat, climbed directly to the bed and lay in it.


    Inexplicably nervous, he never sleeps with other men. Lin Guyu''s hands are uneasy and grabs the tight sheets. If it''s not for the quilt, Chi hang can see Lin Guyu''s nervousness.


    "Put out the candle." Lin Guyu watched Chi hang take off his clothes. He looked up at Chi hang and said quickly. Then he shrunk slightly inside the quilt and raised his hand to touch his nose.


    Chi hang went to the table and blew out the candle in one breath. Then he turned and walked towards the bed.


    Coat all put on the bench, Chi hang slowly lay down, will be in front of the quilt pull over to cover.


    Two people each covered a quilt.


    Originally a little tired, out of tune, why hear the breathing of people around, Lin Guyu did not feel sleepy.


    Tossing and turning, after a long time, Lin Guyu still can''t sleep, leaning to look at the man around him, tentatively asked in a soft voice, "are you asleep?"


    "No


    Chi Hang''s voice doesn''t sound sleepy.


    Lin Guyu took a deep breath and said hesitantly, "I used to be sleepy. I don''t know why I''m not sleepy now."


    Chi hang slowly opened his eyes, gradually adapted to the darkness in front of him, turned his head and looked at Lin Guyu beside him, and his heart beat inexplicably.


    "Yes." Chi hang tries to keep his voice calm.


    As if nothing had happened, Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s face and said gratefully, "thank you for being so naive. If you didn''t take care of me..."


    "I didn''t do well." Chi Hang''s voice is calm, but his eyes are staring at Lin Guyu''s face.


    He doesn''t like Lin Guyu being so polite to him. It makes him feel that he is far away from Lin Guyu.


    "You," Chi Hang''s breathing stagnated, nervously looked at Lin Guyu, slowly turned his head, looked at the black curtain on his head, and heard his shaking voice, "will you stay?"


    It took all my strength to open my mouth.


    Lin Guyu in his heart, is always high above, and he is just a limp sitting on the ground, looking up at her.


    Lin Guyu was dazed, hesitant and cautious, "I''m not here now?"


    It''s just here right now.


    The heart fell to the bottom of the valley for a moment, Chi hang bitterly raised his lips, his eyes were a little hot, and he slightly sucked his nose, "I know."


    She never had him in her heart.


    Perhaps in Lin Guyu''s view, he is just a burden, a burden that can''t do anything.


    Lin Guyu was dizzy by Chi Hang''s words. Didn''t she say that she would leave when he got better?


    "Chi hang, brother Chi hang..."


    Lin Guyu always felt that Chi hang seemed to have something to say. He tentatively said, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t leave until you are well."


    It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head. He shivered all over. Chi hang just closed his eyes.


    The chest is like being pressed by a big stone. I want to breathe, but it''s blocked.


    Maybe Chi hang didn''t take any excessive actions. Lin Guyu''s upper eyelids and lower eyelids began to fight and couldn''t help falling asleep.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu got up, Chi hang made a light fire and prepared to cook.


    "I''ll cook." Lin Guyu got up from his clothes and walked directly to the stove without washing.


    "You''ve just got up and haven''t cleaned up yet. Now go and clean up. I''ll cook the soup." Chi hang said, still squatting in front of the stove, then adding firewood to it.


    When Lin Guyu is ready, the fragrance of rice comes from the tip of his nose.


    The rice here is really delicious. The whole room is filled with the fragrance of rice. Lin Guyu walks quickly to Chi hang and looks at the pot in front of him. "Let me have a look."


    Then he took the spoon from Chi hang.


    Rice soup is very simple, but it''s boiling water, adding rice directly into it, and there''s nothing else.


    It''s just that it takes a long time to boil, because the rice has to be cooked.


    It''s estimated that Chi hang has no patience every time and starts drinking when he''s not familiar with it.


    Lin Guyu stood by the stove, waiting for the soup to boil, and then he took a bowl to prepare for dinner.


    After dinner, Chi hang directly cleaned up the dishes. Lin Guyu watched Chi hang clean up, "I went to Mrs. Li''s house to have a look."


    "Wait for me!" Chi hang light said a, fast brush bowl, quickly walk back to the house.


    Chi hang put down his chopsticks and came out of the room without wiping his hands. He went to Lin Guyu and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said softly, "I can go alone, but it''s not far away."


    Standing quietly beside Lin Guyu, Chi Hang''s eyes fall on her.


    Those eyes are like a pool of water. Lin Guyu can''t see anything.


    "You''re not well." Chi hang said, and raised his hand to naturally gather Lin Guyu''s broken hair behind his ears.


    Without her resistance, Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu happily.


    "Well."


    When Lin Guyu and Chi hang arrived at Li''s home, they saw that Li was feeding her mother-in-law and children.


    Lin Guyu sighed. If Li also fell ill, no one would know that the family might die at home.


    While feeding her mother-in-law, Li said, "sister Lin, sit down first, and I''ll feed them first."


    "I''ll feed the baby for you." Lin Guyu said, holding porridge aside, carefully feeding the child.


    After feeding the two patients, Li got free, with a faint smile on his face. "This morning, my mother-in-law said she felt better."


    Lin Guyu felt Li''s mother-in-law''s pulse. Listening to Li''s words, he nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    Li stood uneasily behind Lin Guyu, watching Lin Guyu''s action, very nervous.


    "The body is really better," Lin Guyu said calmly, slowly put down her mother-in-law Li''s hand, and then said, "but still need to pay attention, after all, the old man''s body is a little weak."


    Li quickly nodded, the corner of his mouth smile how can not close.


    Give Li''s child pulse, the child''s recovery ability is still very strong, Lin Guyu now feel his disease seems to be much better.


    Everything is on the good side.


    Early on, there were a group of people around Li''s door, who were waiting to see the result of Lin Guyu''s treatment.


    In fact, there is no need for Lin Guyu to say that the people standing at the door, looking at the faces of Li''s mother-in-law and the children, knew that they were much better.


    As soon as Lin Guyu went out, those people came up and said.


    "Sister Lin, my daughter is ill. Please show her!"


    "Sister Lin, my father is ill. Come and have a look with me."


    "Sister Lin, come and help me to have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people rushed up in a crowd and said it was personal.


    A man reached out to pull Lin Guyu''s hand, which was thrown away by Lin Guyu.


    The rest of the people started to go to Larin valley.


    It''s boring. It''s boring!


    Lin Guyu frowned and pushed away one by one.


    Chi hang watched that Lin Guyu was surrounded by those people in a corner, pushed away the crowd, quickly stepped forward, and pushed away the people who were holding Lin Guyu''s clothes.


    Those people are selfish and want Lin Guyu to help them see a doctor, but none of them care about Lin Guyu''s feelings.


    Thinking of this, Chi hang coldly glanced at the crowd and said, "is that how you ask the doctor to see a doctor?"


    This is a bit heavy, but also let people understand how they should treat Lin Guyu.


    The restless world gradually dissipates, Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s back, inexplicably has a sense of security.


    "You all don''t worry," Lin Gu Yu cleared his throat, and then said, "one by one, today should be able to help everyone''s family see a doctor."


    "However," Lin Guyu coldly looked at the crowd and said softly, "I''m not an immortal. Maybe I can''t save some people. If they die, it has nothing to do with me."


    Now everyone''s heart is like a mirror. If Lin Guyu doesn''t help, their family will die.


    One by one, he repeatedly assured the patients whether they were alive or dead, which had nothing to do with Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu was ready to save those people.


    If you want to save people, you have to use the cow of widow Xu''s family. If it wasn''t for the cow''s smallpox, no one in the village would be able to get rid of smallpox.


    Widow Xu is a good talker. She asks people to take the cattle away.


    Now the situation is that no matter where Lin Guyu goes, there are always a group of people around him, and some people specially pull a cow.


    Fang suddenly ran out of the crowd and grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand. His face was ugly. "Chi Ye is going to die now! Come and have a look with me

 Chapter 32

    Lin Guyu is reeled by Fang Shi. If Chi hang didn''t help her, maybe she would have fallen.


    "What are you calling for?" One side of a strong man is not happy to stare at Fang Shi, not angry said, "don''t you see so many of us waiting?"


    Fang''s temperament was fierce. If he hadn''t just cheated Li''s money and thought about two lives, he was afraid. How could he be honest? "I don''t care if you wait. Now old four can''t do it!"


    "Not only the people in your family are dying, but also the people in our family have been sick for several days, lying on the bed with half of their legs stretched into the coffin. What''s the matter? The people in your family are human lives, and the people in our family are not human lives?" Next to her, a big aunt in blue cloth pointed to Fang''s nose and said angrily.


    What''s wrong with the pool industry?


    Lin Guyu remembers that he was still well yesterday. How could he not?


    "Why are you so fierce?" Fang opened the woman''s hand pointing to her nose, reached out and pointed to the man''s face, and said fiercely, "why, the third sister-in-law is a member of our family, can''t we save you outsiders first?"


    There was a moment of silence around.


    It''s a little scary.


    Fang glanced at the crowd with pride and said sarcastically, "am I right?"


    No one answered.


    Fang grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand and panted, "come back with me!"


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and pushes Fang''s hand away. He looks at Fang without expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang stood awkwardly in the same place and was looked at by people''s indifferent eyes. He had a bad feeling, "what are you doing?"


    "We have already said that according to the distance of my family, when it''s Chi''s turn, I''ll be in the past." Lin Guyu looks at Fang without expression, turns around and walks forward.


    "Well, what does that mean?" Fang quickly walked up to Lin Guyu, grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm, pushed back, and said coldly, "are you turning out with your elbow?"


    Lin Guyu is very clear about Chi Ye''s health.


    Although it looks very bad now, it will not leave as long as the tone is still there for a while and a half.


    Yesterday, I also gave Chi Ye tea made of rebirth grass. His health should be better than before. How can it be that something is wrong now?


    But looking at Fang''s face, it seems that he is not faking. There are two or three families in front of him, but in a quarter of an hour, it will be OK soon.


    "Second sister-in-law," Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Fang''s angry face. She sighed and said slowly, "I''m just telling the truth. After watching two or three houses, I''ll arrive at Chi''s house. Why are you so worried?"


    When Fang wanted to say something else, Lin Guyu said unhappily, "it''s a waste of time for you to talk to me now, or I''ll be able to see another one later."


    Two women in the crowd came forward, one of them grabbed Fang''s arm and dragged it directly to the back.


    After seeing the illness of the three families, one of them just had a common cold and had no symptoms. Lin Guyu only said that she would go to her home later to get the medicine.


    When he came to Chi''s house, Fang threw away and grabbed her two old women.


    The two women have been working in the fields all the year round, and they have great strength. Now it is because they arrived at Chi''s house that they let go.


    Lin Guyu just walked into the door of Chi Ye''s house and watched Zhou sitting anxiously by the bed from a distance. He was helping Chi Ye wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhou suddenly looked back and watched Lin Guyu come in from the outside.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you come here and have a look Although Zhou didn''t want to talk to Lin Guyu, he had to.


    Lin Guyu went to the bedside and looked at Chi Ye''s pale face, frowning, as if suffering a lot.


    How could that be?


    Chi hang stood beside Lin Guyu and said, "Guyu, how''s the fourth brother?"


    The body seems to be burning to death.


    Lin Guyu took out the set of silver needles from his sleeve and said to Chi hang, "go and light the candles!"


    "What kind of candle to light, the second one, don''t you bring the kerosene lamp quickly?" Zhou''s cold face says to the Fang''s standing on one side, in the heart some displeasure.


    The old couple really asked her to find someone. It took her so long to bring her third daughter-in-law back. Maybe she went to other places on the way.


    It''s not easy.


    But this time, Zhou really did not wronged Fang.


    Fang did go to find Lin Guyu at the beginning, but on the way, he suddenly thought that Lin Guyu would dare to fight with her mother-in-law. He wanted to see a good play, so he went later.


    However, when he found Lin Guyu, he didn''t expect that Lin Guyu didn''t come back first. Instead, he went to see someone else first. Fang was worried on the surface at first, but he was really worried later.


    If old four dies, their good days will be gone.


    Fang quickly lit the kerosene lamp and brought it in.


    Originally, the room was not dark. In order to get a kerosene lamp for Mao, Fang handed the kerosene lamp to Lin Guyu and said with a drooping face, "what lamp to light in broad daylight!"


    Lin Guyu quickly takes out the silver needle and starts to prick the needle on Lao Si''s body.


    No hurry, take the needle, disinfection, needle, each action is so elegant, there is no panic.


    Zhou''s eyes stare at Lin Guyu''s action, which is even more nervous.


    After a long time, Lin Guyu stopped his action.


    "I''ll stay here today," Lin Guyu said with a slight frown and indifference. "He''s very dangerous now. We must let his temperature drop down. Don''t wipe him with water, just use wine."


    Lin Guyu suddenly got up and felt a little dizzy. He raised his hand to touch his temple.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Hang''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he holds Lin Guyu fast.


    "Maybe it''s too fast to get up," Lin Guyu said with a light sigh. "I''m ok. I''ll come back in the evening."


    Now she needs to go on to see the people in the village, and she doesn''t know what the situation is now.


    By the time we were busy with the people in the village, it was evening. Lin Guyu was tired and didn''t want to go.


    She was not very well. She has been busy since the morning. She hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water or even had lunch.


    As soon as Lin Guyu and Chi hang got home, they washed their hands and began to cook.


    "Just rest and I''ll come." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s face without a trace of blood, worried.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi hang put rice into the pot with some worry. He always worried that Chi hang would forget to cook the rice soup again. How could he take care of the bean paste like this?


    It''s just that Lin Guyu is sorry to tell Chi hang directly.


    As soon as the pot is boiling, Chi hang will take out the bowl.


    If it were not for Lin Guyu''s watching, they would have to drink rice soup today.


    Chi hang cut the beans ready at the beginning and put them aside.


    Chi hang has a model. He holds a kitchen knife in one hand and starts to cut vegetables in the other.


    "I''ll take the rest." Lin Guyu is really worried that Chi Hang''s fried dishes will not be cooked.


    "I''m not tired." Chi hang said thoughtfully, looking at Lin Guyu beside him now, he said, "you go and wait, don''t get on you again!"


    Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile. He grabbed the spoon from Chi Hang''s hand and said, "I cook, you wash the bowl!"


    Cooking is not troublesome. The trouble is to prepare the materials. When Lin Guyu was cooking, Chi hang consciously handed over all the materials he was going to use.


    As soon as the food was ready and the two men brought out the bowl, they heard the sound of footwork outside.


    Lin Guyu guessed that it was the Chi family. If it was someone else, they would ask.


    Lin Guyu picked up the soup, smelling the fragrance, his appetite came up all at once.


    Blowing gently, the hot air rushed to his face. Lin Guyu took a drink and felt that the whole person was much more comfortable.


    My stomach is warm. It''s so comfortable!


    When Zhou came in, he saw Chi hang coming to meet her, while Lin Guyu was sitting at the table.


    Zhou didn''t look at Lin Guyu either. He walked quickly to Lin Guyu and knocked over the bowl in his hand.


    The warm rice soup was all sprinkled on the table.


    "You have the face to eat!" When Zhou remembers that Chi Ye is critically ill, Lin Guyu has to help others see a doctor first. Is there a Chi family in her eyes?


    Lin Guyu frowned impatiently, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face was ugly.


    She had a busy day today, and she didn''t eat or drink. Now she could eat, but she was interrupted by Zhou.


    Chi hang hurriedly went to the Zhou family and said, "mother, do you want to have dinner together?"


    Zhou''s black face, angry voice way, "today when your second sister-in-law goes to see you, why don''t you go home first to see a doctor for old four?"


    "Mother..."


    Chi hang just opened a word, and his body was pushed aside by Zhou.


    Zhou pointed to Lin Guyu''s face and despised Lin Guyu. "You just don''t want our family to be nice!"


    It''s really annoying.


    Lin Guyu wondered how Chi hang put up with Zhou.


    "Mother-in-law," Lin Guyu''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, light mouth said, "at that time there are three families will come to our house."


    The facial expression on Zhou''s face is one meal, she has seen Lin Guyu see a doctor, a person but blink of an eye get empty.


    "If I go back to Chi''s house directly, my fourth younger brother will be an official in the future. If this story gets out, people will say that my fourth younger brother is selfish, regardless of other people''s life and death," Lin Guyu said after a pause. "If so, I''m afraid my fourth younger brother can''t be an official."


    "Although I was a little late to see my fourth brother, I saved his good reputation."


    Chi hang stood aside, his eyes gently fell on Lin Guyu''s face.


    Candle flickering, reflecting Lin Guyu''s face more gentle, all over the body exudes a soft breath, let him can''t help but want to close.


    "Nonsense Zhou''s face is red and his neck is thick. What fame do you want if you lose it!

 Chapter 33

    If Chiye hadn''t had a fever at that time, Lin Guyu might not have any sense of guilt now.


    Now she really doesn''t know what to say. According to Lin Guyu''s idea, Chi ye should be OK.


    But actually Chi Ye has a fever.


    Lin Guyu will not shirk what she did wrong.


    "Niang," Chi hang dragged Lin Guyu behind him and said softly, "it''s not what Guyu wants to see when something like this happens. She''s going to guard her fourth younger brother tonight. Don''t wait for him to get better?"


    At the beginning, Zhou''s face turned green when he heard Chi hang talking to Lin Guyu. However, Zhou agreed with Chi hang when he said that.


    "I''ll settle with you afterwards!" Zhou''s vicious words, and then turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure that Zhou left, Lin Guyu walked towards the table.


    Her soup had been spilled and her bowl smashed.


    "I''ll clean it up, and you''ll get another bowl of soup." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s hand and grabs Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "You," Lin Guyu didn''t lift her eyes, and her voice hesitated, "do you blame me today?"


    "No Chi hang released Lin Guyu''s hand and carefully picked up the pieces on the table. Fortunately, they were broken in two.


    The rice soup on the table is all over the table. Chi hang takes the cloth and cleans the table carefully.


    When he sat at the table again, Lin Guyu had some bad taste.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi hang conveniently put the dishes on his plate into Lin Guyu''s bowl and asked anxiously.


    Lin Guyu felt that his heart was blocked and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Zhou treats her as a free servant girl. She takes good care of Chi Ye without any thanks. If she doesn''t take good care of Chi ye, it''s all her fault in the end.


    "You just need to do what you want to do," Chi hang did not look at Lin Guyu. He ate the food with his eyes drooping, his throat rolling, and the food in his mouth sliding down his esophagus. "If it wasn''t for you, maybe everyone would die."


    Lin Guyu listens to Chi Hang''s endless words, and looks at Chi hang in a dazed way. After a while, he reacts that Chi Hang is comforting her.


    This man, although he doesn''t speak much in ordinary days, sometimes he is gentle to her.


    The unhappiness in my heart is also much less. Lin Guyu eats silently and will take care of Chi ye in the evening.


    After dinner, as usual, Chi hang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Lin Guyu just walked out of the house. When he passed Chi hang, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He glanced at Chi hang and said, "tonight, will you come with me?"


    She is a doctor, but Lin Guyu also knows that this is ancient times. Is it not good for a girl to go to another man''s room?


    Chi Hang''s hands move, slowly lift eyes, that pair of dark eyes fixed to look at Lin Guyu, eyebrows and eyes seem to have a faint smile, the voice is also light, "good."


    Lin Guyu squatted beside Chi hang and looked at the man beside him.


    Look carefully, in modern words, he is still very handsome, facial features are very three-dimensional, a pair of deep eyes, high nose, thin lips, just a little black.


    Although looking at some black, but Lin Guyu is that such a man is called a man, a man should have a man.


    The eyes around him were burning. Chi Hang''s action of brushing the bowl slowed down gradually. His long ten fingers were well-defined, and there were still cocoons left by practicing arrows between his fingers.


    No matter whether Lin Guyu has just said to let him go or not, he will go with him.


    But when she said that, Chi hang felt that he should have thought that Gu Yu had a little place in his heart?


    Put away the dishes and chopsticks, Chi hang and Lin Guyu walk towards Chi Ye''s yard.


    Zhou sat on the threshold of the main room, looking at the two men, his face was very ugly.


    "Father, mother!"


    Dousha was also sitting on the threshold with Zhou. Her eyes were closed because of sleepiness, and her head was lowered from time to time.


    When he saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang come in, he got up quickly and ran to Lin Guyu with short legs.


    "Mother!" Dousha put his hand around Lin Guyu''s big leg, with a little grievance in his voice. A pair of black grape like eyes looked at Lin Guyu pitifully, and his little lips began to toot.


    "Did you listen to grandma?" Lin Guyu bent down and picked up the bean paste.


    "Yes." Dousha excited hands around Lin Guyu''s neck, happy said, "Dousha has always been a good child!"


    Zhou quickly walked up to Lin Guyu and took the bean paste away from Lin Guyu''s arms.


    Now my son won''t listen to her, even my grandson.


    "I''m going to see Lao Si. What are you doing here if you don''t hurry up?" Zhou''s black face, ferocious said.


    Lin Guyu really didn''t understand how his father-in-law could stand Zhou''s bad temper and even gave birth to five children with Zhou.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and walks towards Chi Ye''s house.


    There is a kerosene lamp burning in the room.


    Here, it''s a waste to light the lights at night. They don''t have so much money to light the lights. All their money is used to buy important things.


    Kerosene lamp emits dim light, small flames swaying in the dark, trying to emit light, so that it will not be swallowed by the dark.


    "The temperature on the fourth younger brother has dropped," Chi hang touched Chi Ye''s forehead. Then he said to Lin Guyu, "does it mean that he is getting better?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu said directly.


    Walk slowly to the bedside, take out Chi Ye''s hand directly from under the quilt, and gently put his finger on his wrist.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to finish his pulse, he said, "I feel his pulse is much better than before. Is it that he has a fever in the afternoon that he is detoxifying?"


    For Lin Guyu to say those strange words, Chi hang has been very calm, just sitting quietly.


    Chiye''s room is very simple, with no extra beds.


    Chi hang dragged in a board outside the door and put it directly on the ground. Then he spread a mattress on it. "You sleep for a while. I look at my fourth brother. If he has any discomfort, I''ll wake you up."


    There is no extra pillow. Chi hang takes off his coat, folds it up and puts it on one side for Lin Guyu to use as a pillow.


    "No, I''ll just wait with you." Lin Guyu shook his head and said slowly.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu horizontally, then goes to the side of the board and carefully puts Lin Guyu down.


    Panic of stay still, Lin Guyu some surprised looking at Chi hang, waiting for the body was put on the board, this just back to God, "you?"


    "If you get sick, no one can take care of you." Chi hang said, covering Lin Guyu''s body with the sheets.


    When Chi hang was about to leave, his hand was suddenly caught.


    "When you''re late, remember to wake me up. I''ll watch Chiye for a while." Lin Guyu felt strange in his heart. He thought about it and said slowly.


    "Good!"


    When Lin Guyu wakes up, it seems that the sky is already bright.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and Lin Guyu saw that Chi hang had been guarding Chi Ye''s bedside, holding his chin in his hand, as if his head was low, as if he was very sleepy.


    Through the window, looking at the sunshine outside, Lin Guyu sighed. This fool didn''t know to wake her up later.


    Carefully get up, take up the sheet on the board, cover the back of Chi hang lightly.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi Hang still sleeping and touched Chi Ye''s forehead. The temperature had returned to normal.


    Chi Ye wakes up in a daze with heavy eyelids. He tries to open his eyes and sees his third sister-in-law''s face in front of him.


    "Three, three sister-in-law?" Chi Ye panicked and moved to the bed. His voice was hoarse.


    "Shh Lin Guyu put his finger on his lips and made a low voice movement, "he just fell asleep, low voice, are you better?"


    Pool industry a pair of amber eye son flustered turn ceaselessly, more dare not look to Lin Guyu.


    The thin hand anxiously grasps the bed sheet under the body, Chi Ye''s brow frowns tighter, and the beautiful eyes are in a panic.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi ye like this. It seems that it''s not normal.


    Chi Ye shook his head, stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt, and said in a low voice, "it''s time for you to go back."


    Well.


    Lin Guyu stands awkwardly in the same place, completely does not understand how Chi Ye says such words.


    "I''m treating you." Lin Guyu said solemnly, "if you have any discomfort, tell me quickly."


    "I''m, I''m completely fine." Pool industry flustered says, nervous swallowing throat.


    Every time I say a word, I feel terrible in my throat.


    Chi Ye turns his back to Lin Guyu and doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Maybe it''s because Chi Ye''s action is too big, Chi hang wakes up in a daze.


    The bed sheet on his body slipped to the ground. Chi hang looked at Chi Ye vaguely. Seeing him wake up, he said excitedly, "is it better?"


    Lin Guyu picked up the sheets on the ground and cleaned them. Then he said to Chi hang, "I''ll go out first. You can ask him how he is."


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to go out of the room, Chi ye turned around.


    "Third brother." Chi Ye looks at Chi hang with a pair of guilty eyes. He is even more ashamed when he thinks of his dream.


    In his dream, he took his brother''s wife.


    In his dream, he was with his third sister-in-law.


    It''s really scary!

 Chapter 34

    "How are you feeling?" Chi hang looks at Chi ye with concern, gently puts his hand on Chi Ye''s forehead, and then puts it back on his forehead.


    It doesn''t seem that hot.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me so that I can talk to Gu Yu." Chi hang looked at Chi Ye''s line of sight and said softly.


    In a dream, Chi Ye knows that Lin Guyu and Chi hang are together, but he doesn''t hesitate to snatch the third sister-in-law from his brother.


    Because he knew for a long time that the relationship between his brother and his third sister-in-law had never been like that.


    "I''m fine." Chi Ye didn''t dare to look into Chi Hang''s eyes, hesitated and said, "third brother, I''m really OK. Go back!"


    Chi hang looks at Chi Ye hesitantly. After a while, he asks anxiously, "if you feel uncomfortable, just say it."


    Looking at Chi hang, Chi ye said slowly, "I''m a little thirsty."


    Chi hang was about to turn around and pour in a glass of water when he watched Zhou run in from the outside.


    Zhou came in and pushed Chi hang aside. He quickly walked to the bedside and sat by Chi Ye''s bedside. "Son, how do you feel now? Do you feel better?"


    "Mother, I''m fine." Chi ye said weakly.


    Chi hang brings a cup of herbal tea to Chi Ye. When he is about to feed Chi ye, Zhou grabs the cup directly from Chi hang.


    This night, Chi hang didn''t have a good rest. Now he felt a little uncomfortable and turned to walk outside.


    When Chi hang got home, he saw Lin Guyu making a fire by the stove.


    "Gu Yu, I''ll go to bed first." Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s side and said, "I feel dizzy."


    When Lin Guyu heard Chi Hang''s words, he stood up worried, wiped his hands on his knees, and walked quickly to Chi hang.


    He raised his hand to touch Chi Hang''s forehead. Lin Guyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. "It seems that he didn''t have a fever."


    The soft little hand on the forehead seemed to have something strange with it. She didn''t want her hand to leave.


    "You wash your face first. I''ll cook. You''re sleeping after dinner." Lin Guyu said, slowly took back his hand, directly pushed Chi hang out.


    Chi hang just felt that his steps were a little light and he turned to walk outside.


    Wash your face and brush your teeth. When Chi hang came into the room again, he saw that Lin Guyu had gone to the bottom of the pot.


    He didn''t seem to have any energy in his whole body. When he was hunting in the mountains, sometimes he stayed up all night, and he didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Chi hang sat at the table, his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s body, looking at her busy appearance, his heart was uncomfortable.


    Inexplicably, I feel my eyes are sore. If possible, Chi hang really wants to be with Lin Guyu.


    He liked the days when she was here. It seemed that his life had become full.


    Chi hang held his chin in one hand and sighed.


    The noodles cooked quickly. When Chi hang watched Lin Guyu bring a bowl of noodles in front of him, the heat of the noodles made his eyes uncomfortable.


    "Eat it." Lin Guyu said and turned to serve a bowl of noodles.


    There is a la carte leaf in the noodles, and there is a fried egg on the top.


    Chi hang looked at the bowl of noodles in front of him, silent and motionless.


    Lin Guyu came over with noodles and picked up his chopsticks. He looked at Chi hang and said, "why don''t you eat?"


    Chi hang picked up his chopsticks and bent down.


    Lin Guyu was a little hungry. He picked up a chopstick of noodles and put it to his mouth. He blew it gently. Then he put the noodles to his mouth.


    Chi hang lowered his head, did not look at her, but heard his voice trembling and shaking, "can you not go?"


    It took all his courage to ask again. He felt that he might never have the courage to ask again.


    Lin Guyu meal action, eyes slightly a turn, sighed, cautious way, "eat it."


    Without answering his words, Chi hang clenched his teeth and his stomach swelled.


    After a bite, Chi hang put his chopsticks back on the table and turned to walk toward the bed.


    Lin Guyu hears Chi Hang''s rising. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Chi Hang''s back to her.


    Lin Guyu gets up slowly and looks at Chi hang lying on the bed.


    He reached out to touch it, but was dodged.


    The person on the bed seems to be making a fuss, and refuses to let her touch him.


    "You can leave. The divorce is on the box." Chi Hang''s voice was low and weak, and all his courage was in that sentence.


    Lin Guyu looked at him with an ugly face. Yesterday, he was busy all night and didn''t eat. Tentatively, he reached out to touch Chi Hang''s shoulder.


    However, Chi hang didn''t move again this time, just lying here quietly.


    "Turn around and I''ll show you." Lin Guyu asked carefully in a low voice.


    Chi hang hesitated for a moment, then turned around, lay flat on the bed, closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Lin Guyu reaches out to touch Chi Hang''s forehead. He doesn''t know why. He feels strange in his heart.


    It seems that it''s getting hotter. Is it just when I was holding the bowl that the heat came over?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu slowly lowered his body and put his forehead on Chi Hang''s forehead.


    Sure enough, he had a fever. Lin Guyu frowned lightly.


    Chi hang suddenly opens his eyes. When two people''s eyes are opposite, Lin Guyu wants to get up in a panic.


    "You..." Lin Guyu felt that the back of his head was heavy and his head was pressed down.


    Her lips were quickly blocked by hot things, which seemed to cook her whole body, and her heart suddenly shrank.


    He looked at Chi hang and tried to push him away, but he was afraid of hurting him.


    Chi hang just blocked her lips, but he didn''t do anything extra.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s lashes trembling, Lin Guyu blushes and pushes Chi hang away.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place in a daze, blushing to death, as if the whole person was about to be cooked.


    Lin Guyu turned and walked to the table, eating silently.


    In fact, when he was kissing Lin Guyu, the whole person was shocked.


    He never knew that he would force a girl to look up to her all the time.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to eat bowl noodles mechanically, he seemed to think of something and said, "you have a fever."


    "You," Chi hang said in a hoarse voice with joy, "still care about me?"


    Lin Guyu sighed, got up and took Chi Hang''s bowl to the bedside.


    "Eat it." Lin Guyu looks a little pale.


    If Lin Guyu didn''t know what Chi hang was before, now he finally understood.


    The relationship between men and women has always been very delicate.


    Lin Guyu never believed in the love between men and women.


    In modern times, her father married a stepmother two months after her mother died.


    But it''s no big deal to be kissed. After all, Chi Hang''s kiss surprised Lin Guyu.


    "Here you are." Lin Guyu handed the bowl to Chi hang, "I''ll see the patient later."


    Chi hang was dying. He was already suffering. He had just done something like that, and his face became thin. "Do you want to see those people every day?"


    "It''s all patients," explained Lin Guyu faintly. "I''m going to see them naturally."


    Chi Hang is still.


    Lin Guyu was a little tired with the bowl. If he didn''t eat the noodles, it would be cold. He was a little angry. "You eat it quickly, and I''m going to leave."


    Chi hang suddenly sits up and stares at Lin Guyu''s eyes.


    Just when Lin Guyu was about to get angry, he said cautiously, "will you come again?"


    "I''m not going yet." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said, "don''t do that to me in the future, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Chi hang tightly pursed his lips, with a pale and uncomfortable expression. His face turned red because of the fever, and dense water poured out from his forehead.


    "I..."


    Lin Guyu put the bowl into Chi Hang''s hand and turned to go out directly.


    Listening to the footsteps, Chi hang lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were wet.


    After a while, silently picked up chopsticks, put noodles into the mouth, eyebrow twist into a ball, look a little lonely poor.


    A drop of tears fell into the bowl quietly, it seems that there is no other movement.


    Lin Guyu went door to door to see the patients as usual.


    Most of the people are much better because of the use of vaccinia. There are only three old people who are over 70 years old. It seems that they can''t support themselves and have no look.


    The three families did not say anything, but sighed in a low voice. After all, as long as this person is sick, the old people will not be able to resist.


    After walking around the village in the morning, Lin Guyu came back to Chi''s house.


    Just about to go in, I thought of Chi Hang''s lonely face, and then turned to Chi Ye''s yard.


    Chi Ye looks much better. He is sitting by the bed, dressed in gray clothes and holding a book in his hand.


    "How is it today?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi Ye''s face and walks slowly to the bedside of Chi Ye.


    When Chi ye heard Lin Guyu''s voice, his hand with the book trembled and shook. He forced his eyes to look at Lin Guyu calmly.


    "I''m fine."


    He didn''t call Lin Guyu his third sister-in-law. Subconsciously, Chi Ye felt that Lin Guyu had left his third brother, so he might have a chance.


    Lin Guyu sat by the bed and felt Chi Ye''s pulse. Then he felt that his pulse was much better, so he let it go.


    "If you have a good rest these days, you will be OK." Lin Guyu said, slowly take back his hand.


    "I don''t know... How you got to see a doctor." Chi Ye doesn''t know how to call Lin Guyu. He certainly can''t call Lin Guyu Guyu like his third brother. It''s not proper to be heard like this.


    "I," Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment and frowned, "but I used to read books at home."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Ye handed the book to Lin Guyu, "this is a travel book. Do you like it?"


    Lin Guyu looked at the pool industry and said that he hesitated to take it from the pool industry.

 Chapter 35

    Lin Guyu took a look inside.


    It''s full of traditional Chinese characters. Beside the article, there are some dense annotations, "I..."


    "If you like reading, you can take it from me." Pool industry thought for a while, cautiously open mouth to say, see also dare not see Lin Gu rain one eye.


    "Thank you."


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to come out of Chi Ye''s room, he gave her a book in his hand and frowned.


    Why give her a book?


    Maybe to thank her for saving his life?


    Walking to the gate of Chi hang yard, Lin Guyu looks at the book in his hand and walks towards it.


    Some of these words can be guessed by Lin Guyu, but if they are put out alone, she may not know that word.


    We can take this opportunity to have a good understanding of Chinese characters. In this era, there are no simplified Chinese characters, so we can only use their characters.


    As he steps into the room, Lin Guyu closes the book in his hand and habitually looks to the left of the room.


    Chi hang lay quietly on the bed and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Lin Guyu walked lightly, put the book on the wooden box, and then sat beside Chi Hang''s bed.


    Carefully put his hand on Chi Hang''s forehead.


    It''s much better than before. It''s not hot anymore.


    The man who was sleeping on the bed slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu.


    "Awake?" Lin Gu Yu lightly pursed a lower lip, "have what uncomfortable?"


    "No Chi hang lowered his eyes and looked helpless.


    Lin Guyu got up slowly, walked directly to the stove and began to prepare lunch.


    When waiting for the meal to be ready, Lin Guyu calls Chi hang to eat together.


    Chi hang washes his hands and sits on the stool opposite Lin Guyu. He grabs the chopsticks on the bowl and eats silently.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s abnormal appearance, Lin Guyu felt strange, but didn''t say anything else.


    After a meal, neither of them spoke.


    After dinner, Chi hang quickly got up and began to clean up the dishes.


    "I''ll do it." Lin Guyu naturally took Chi Hang''s chopsticks, picked up the bowl on the table and walked out.


    Chi hang walks out and stands at the door, looking at Lin Guyu''s back with sad eyes.


    When Lin Guyu was about to finish washing, he quickly turned around and walked towards the bed.


    When Chi hang passed the wooden box, he looked at a book on it and picked it up in surprise.


    Books.


    There are only four brothers in this family. The fourth brother is always very precious to books. How did Gu Yu bring this thing? If I let my mother know, I would be angry.


    Looking at Lin Guyu coming in, Chi hang put the book in his hand on the wooden box and said anxiously, "is this book the fourth brother''s?"


    Lin Guyu wiped his hand on my shoes, picked up the book on the wooden box with a smile, and said softly, "yes, he told me to see it."


    "Can you understand all this?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise and asks in disbelief.


    Lin Gu Yu nodded, looked at it casually, and then said, "almost!"


    Chi hang always thought that Lin Guyu could understand some simple words, but he didn''t expect that Guyu could understand such a difficult thing.


    "It''s a travel note. Here, it''s an introduction to tourism." Lin Guyu sat on a chair and opened the first page directly. "I don''t know what the outside world is like. If I have a chance, I''d like to have a look."


    The outside world.


    The farthest place of Chi Hang is the county seat.


    The houses in the county are much bigger than those here, and they seem to be much better looking. The people there wear beautiful clothes of any color.


    "You want to go out and see it?" Chi hang asked in a low voice, without a look in his eyes.


    "Yes," Lin Guyu said absentmindedly, focusing all his attention on the book. "I couldn''t go out because I didn''t have money before. I really hope I can have a chance to go out and have a look here."


    Chi Hang''s hand can''t help grabbing the quilt under the tight body. He doesn''t speak, but lies quietly on the bed.


    The more he understands Lin Guyu''s ideas, the more uneasy Chi Hang is.


    The difference between them is that it''s too big.


    A woman like Lin Guyu, in the words of that literati, seems to be knowledgeable.


    And he, however, is a savage running on the mountain with a bow and arrow, just to chase and kill the prey every day.


    Today is finally idle down, Lin Guyu carefully read the contents of the book.


    For Lin Guyu, the contents of this book are in classical Chinese, and there are no broken sentences.


    It''s too much reading.


    But now there is something to pass the time. Lin Guyu looks at it slowly.


    It''s getting dark. Suddenly Lin Guyu hears the noise outside. Then he sees Wang Xiaoqian running towards the house with an excited face.


    "Third sister-in-law, come quickly!" Wang Xiaoqian excitedly grabs Lin Guyu''s arm and directly pulls Lin Guyu out.


    Chi hang sat by the bed, looking at Wang Xiaoqian''s action, hesitated and asked, "what happened?"


    "Third brother, come and see!" Wang Xiaoqian face is unable to hide the excitement, the corner of the lip radian is more obvious, "when you come out to see it!"


    Lin Guyu closed the book in his hand, got up slowly, arranged his clothes, and then said, "what happened?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Wang Xiaoqian said mischievously.


    Chi hang got up and went to the side of Lin Guyu, then said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    When Chi hang and Lin Guyu went outside, they saw many people waiting at the door.


    Are those patients not well? Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s face was a little ugly, and he pursed his lips slightly.


    The villagers saw Lin Guyu come out, and no one spoke.


    Standing in the front is Lu Ziyu, whose carriage is still not far away.


    "What are you doing here?" When Lin Guyu saw Lu Ziyu, he asked with a puzzled face, "doesn''t it mean our village has been sealed?"


    "I''m here to see people." Lu Ziyu took a look at the drug boy beside him. He saw the drug boy walking towards the carriage.


    Lin Guyu frowned and said coldly, "how can you come here? Don''t you know the danger here?"


    "Have not all these dangers been eliminated?" Lu Ziyu looked at the drug boy to move down the box on the car, motioned to the drug boy to open the box, "this is what I prepared for you."


    The box was full of herbs.


    Lin Guyu looked at these things and sighed helplessly, "smallpox, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s said that smallpox has found a cure. I''m here to study medicine." Lu Ziyu eyes gently fell on Lin Guyu''s body, slowly said, "I''m very curious, how do you do it."


    Lin Guyu for Lu Ziyu this time to learn medicine, some helpless frown.


    It should be said that this man is simple and does not know the horror of smallpox; Or should we say that this person is studying medicine too seriously?


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough herbs, so I brought some here." Lu Ziyu walks slowly to Lin Guyu''s face and says slowly.


    Lin Guyu helplessly frowned and looked at the herbs in the box. He knew that it was useless to talk to Lu Ziyu now.


    "All right." Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Lu Ziyu''s body. After thinking about it, he frowned, "do you want to go back at night?"


    "I won''t go back." Lu Ziyu''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s room, and then said, "I live here with you, OK?"


    Chi hang walks slowly to Lin Guyu''s side and looks at Lu Ziyu indifferently. "I''m really sorry, my home is too small, there is no extra bed."


    "I wish I could stay in the carriage."


    Lu Ziyu is very calm said.


    It was evening, and Lin Guyu began to prepare dinner.


    In the evening, Lu Ziyu asked people to pull the carriage to Chi Hang''s home and live directly on the carriage.


    Night gradually deep, Lin Guyu lying beside Chi hang, listening to his steady voice, inexplicably think of things in the morning.


    The body can''t help shivering for a while, Lin Guyu partial head looked at the man around, then suddenly turned his head.


    A pair of eyes looking at the gray bed curtain, pupil empty, also don''t know what to think.


    After a while, Lin Guyu''s body slowly moved towards the inside, and lay down quietly.


    "You''re not asleep yet?" Suddenly, Chi Hang''s voice came to my ear.


    "Yes."


    During the day, but at night, when they were in the same bed, Lin Guyu always felt uncomfortable.


    The room quieted down, vaguely heard the sound of horses humming outside.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know what to say to Chi hang. He turns his back to Chi hang, closes his eyes and starts counting sheep.


    Early in the morning, Lin Guyu was awakened by Lu Ziyu. The man stood outside the window and smashed the window hard.


    Lin Guyu got up in a daze. When she went out, she found that it was not bright yet.


    "We''re going to see the patient now!" Lu Ziyu a pair of eyes closely stare at Lin Guyu, said excitedly.


    Lin Guyu listened to what Lu Ziyu said and looked up at the sky. "It''s too early. People don''t get up."


    The expression on Lu Ziyu''s face is tiny, this just opens mouth to say, "is really too sorry, I am a little excited."


    When he got up, Lin Guyu couldn''t sleep for long. He started to make a fire and cook.


    When the food is ready, three people sit on the table to eat.


    Lin Guyu sits at the bottom, Chi hang sits next to Lin Guyu, and Lu Ziyu sits opposite Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang put the dishes on his plate into Lin Guyu''s bowl, then pretended to be nothing, and then ate slowly.


    Lin Guyu took the action of bowl and chopsticks, sipped his lips lightly, and said nothing.

 Chapter 36

    After breakfast, Lin Guyu took Lu Ziyu to walk outside. On the way, he simply talked about the treatment of smallpox.


    Lu Ziyu listened to Lin Guyu''s words and bowed his head thoughtfully.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu and asked, "how do you know that smallpox can be treated with what you said?"


    Listen to Lu Ziyu so ask, Lin Guyu embarrassed smile, then low head, light said, "I just happen to be."


    "Smallpox is such a dangerous disease, if you want to cure it, you must use special herbs, but that herb doesn''t know what to use," Lin Guyu pretended to be very difficult to understand, "but if it''s to fight with poison, it''s still possible."


    Lu Ziyu a face serious nod, solemnly said, "so you used vaccinia."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu bowed her head with a guilty heart. She didn''t think of it at all. Modern people know it.


    People are vaccinated and will not be affected at all, but no one here uses these things, so they don''t know how to treat them.


    "Lu was taught." Lu Ziyu is very pleased to look at the side of Lin Guyu, sighed, "when this thing is over, I really hope that Miss Lin can come to my hospital."


    When Lin Guyu was about to speak, he heard Lu Ziyu happily say, "the salary is easy to discuss."


    A few days ago, Lu Ziyu has been helping her. Lin Guyu nodded and then said, "I know. I''m just doing some daily work on your side."


    Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu in disappointment. Then he thinks that Lin Guyu is better than those who can''t come. Now he asks Lin Guyu to come to his hospital.


    "Good." Lu Ziyu answered.


    Now that it''s settled, Lu Ziyu doesn''t say anything anymore. He follows Lin Guyu to the patient''s home.


    Following Lin Guyu, Lu Ziyu feels that he can always find something new.


    Lin Guyu''s method of needling is not good. She is a novice, but she can see that her needling is accurate.


    "His body is still very hot, and he still has a fever," Lin Guyu said after looking at Lu Ziyu beside him. "There is a fever in the symptoms of smallpox. At this time, we need to let the patient take some medicine to reduce the fever after we use cowpox. Only in this way can we get better faster."


    "Sometimes his body may not be effective even after taking medicine. He needs physical therapy, that is, rubbing wine on people''s body." Lin Guyu carefully pulled out the needle on the patient''s body, and then said, "usually we often use cold water to wipe, but the effect of water volatilization is not as good as alcohol. If we use alcohol to wipe, the fever will subside quickly."


    Lu Ziyu listen to Lin Guyu said, only feel confused, don''t understand the nod.


    After watching this family, follow Lin Guyu to the next one.


    Every time he wanted to go in, Lu Ziyu could see people waiting for them at the door.


    When all the people saw Lin Guyu, their faces showed gratitude.


    The sick is an old man, thin skin and bones, a pair of eyes particularly abrupt.


    "Doctor," said the old woman, with a weak voice. Her eyes looked uneasily at Lin Guyu and said slowly, "can I still be ok?"


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile. Without speaking, he reached out and touched the old man''s pulse.


    It seems that she is better than yesterday.


    "Did you give her the tea I gave you yesterday?" Lin Guyu looks up at the new daughter-in-law.


    The new daughter-in-law nodded hard and said with a melancholy face, "I''ve done everything the doctor ordered, just like my mother-in-law..."


    Lin Guyu thought about it and then asked people to drink some water for the old woman today.


    Rebirth water is a magic herb. The old woman seems to be in better condition than yesterday.


    Lin Guyu is not sure what kind of effect that herbal medicine will have. Maybe the old man can hold on for a while.


    When he went out from this family, Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu with a calm face and said, "she''s very ill. Do you want to use medicine on her?"


    "She''s much better than she was yesterday." Lin Guyu said thoughtfully, "if you can get through this pass, you can make up for it and live for a while more."


    If Lu Ziyu meets such a patient, he thinks that the patient might as well die early rather than suffer so much. Living is also a drag on others.


    Further on, he saw an empty room. When Lin Guyu went in, he saw the old man lying quietly on the bed, and his granddaughter kneeling on the ground, tears streaming down.


    "Dr. Lin." When the little girl saw Lin Guyu come in, her tears fell uncontrollably, and her voice choked, "my grandfather has gone."


    Lin Guyu looks at the corpse which has no temperature and looks at the little girl with sad eyes.


    When her mother died, Lin Guyu burst into tears. She still remembers the sad feeling.


    "After me," the little girl sniffed hard and looked at Lin Guyu with a red face, "there will be no more relatives."


    Listen to the little girl''s words, Lin Guyu''s heart is also miserable, stretched out his hand to touch the little girl''s head, "it will be better."


    After a few words of consolation, Lin Guyu left their home and went out.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly Lin Guyu found his leg was caught.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw the little girl kneeling in front of her.


    "Dr. Lin," Cheng an an looked at Lin Guyu with tears on his face and cried, "I beg you, please teach me medicine, OK?"


    Lin Guyu looks at Cheng An''an in dismay. When he reacts, he bends down and reaches out to help Cheng An''an.


    Cheng an an pushed away Lin Guyu''s hand and said with a serious face, "Dr. Lin, I don''t want to see others die in front of me. I want to learn medicine and save all the sick people. I don''t want to have any way when my children are sick."


    Listening to Cheng An''an''s words, Lin Guyu''s hand stopped in mid air, looked at Cheng An''an in surprise, and then said, "Doctor Lin, I know you have a good heart. Can you teach me medicine?"


    "You get up first." Lin Guyu looked at Cheng An''an like this, and then said, "I don''t like other people kneeling."


    "I''ll get up as soon as you promise." Cheng an an does not give up to say, the vision falls on Lin Gu Yu''s face, "please."


    Lin Guyu looked at Cheng An''an kneeling and sighed helplessly, "I won''t be your master. I can teach you as much as you can. Get up quickly!"


    Cheng an an listens to Lin Gu Yu say so, this just slowly get up, wipe the tears on the face clean.


    "Go back and cremate your grandfather." Lin Guyu could not help but said, "otherwise the disease will be transmitted to others, and all the things he used will be burned."


    "What is it?" Cheng an an looks at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    "When I look back, I will also tell the sick people that the things used by the patients are most likely to be on those things. As long as all those things are burned, then I won''t worry about the disease in the future." Lin Guyu said calmly.


    Cheng An''an''s face was covered with crystal clear tears. He tried his best to suck his nose. His eyes could not help getting wet. "Doctor, I''m just a relative."


    Lin Guyu shook his head helplessly and said solemnly, "it''s better to burn it."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Cheng An An''s in the heart is afflicted to death, but still nod.


    When he left the family, Lu Ziyu could not help saying, "are you not afraid that she will resent you for not curing her grandfather?"


    "Whether I can survive or not is all a matter of personal nature. I''m not an immortal. I can''t save everyone." Lin Guyu slowly stopped, raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu, and then said, "some people will get better, those people are in good health. But some people''s health is not good, and I can''t do anything about it when their life expectancy is up. It''s really hard to force life. "


    Before, Lin Guyu didn''t believe this, but since she wore it, she found that maybe there were ghosts.


    "You are like this," Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu''s face. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Lin Guyu''s eyes and asked softly, "marry that man willingly?"


    Lin Guyu''s brow is lightly wrinkling, some perplexity of looking at Lu Ziyu.


    "You," Lu Ziyu nibbled his lower lip, his voice hesitated, "deserve a better man."


    In modern times, when his mother died of illness and watched his father marry his stepmother quickly, Lin Guyu no longer had any extravagant feelings.


    What is the relationship? My parents have been together for 20 years, and my father can easily give up this relationship. What kind of man is worth trusting?


    "I don''t believe in feelings." Lin Guyu said with a self mocking smile, "no matter when, men are always easy to fail women''s heart."


    The voice with a little grievance, full of endless vicissitudes.


    Lu Ziyu can''t help but love Lin Guyu.


    "There are people who live up to it." Lu Ziyu can''t help comforting.


    Lin Guyu a pair of eyes slowly raised, looking at Lu Ziyu that pair of worried eyes, partial head look to one side, "you said right, also have live up to."


    Without waiting for Lu Ziyu to speak, Lin Guyu continued, "the so-called live up to, but also just for a while, who can meet the people they like to guard that person for a lifetime?"


    "This..."


    "Mandarin ducks," Lin Guyu said helplessly, with his head down, thinking of the legendary birds, "it''s said that they are all in pairs. The so-called pair is a female and a male."


    "But in this world, many men will marry many women. Most women can only wait for their men in the room." Lin Guyu felt sad when he thought of those poor women.

 Chapter 37

    If my mother knew that my father married someone after she left, how sad she would be!


    "But there are also..."


    "That''s very few," Lin Gu Yu said with a faint radian at the corner of his lips. "It''s not as good as being alone and living at ease."


    Lu Ziyu stares at Lin Guyu, wants to say something, but doesn''t say anything.


    He is a little fond of Lin Guyu, but Lin Guyu''s identity, married to him can only be a concubine, his wife, should be chosen by the family''s elders, the daughter of the family.


    Lu Ziyu followed Lin Guyu in silence.


    Waiting to see all the people in the village, Lin Guyu was ready to go home.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to go back, we can see that Chi hang has finished his meal.


    A plate of black, Lin Guyu approached, only to find that it is beans.


    There is also a plate of thick green pepper fried eggs, eggs do not seem to fry, egg yolk is still non-stop flow of oil.


    "I cooked noodles." Chi hang naturally served three bowls of noodles and brought them directly to the table.


    Lin Guyu, Chi hang and Lu Ziyu sit down in turn. Chi hang naturally divides the chopsticks.


    These dishes, Lin Guyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, are really dark cuisine, raise chopsticks, but do not know where to start.


    Lu Ziyu looked at the food on the table, did not take chopsticks, got up and walked out.


    Chi hang stares at Lu Ziyu and looks at Lin Guyu in a puzzled way, "isn''t he hungry?"


    "He may have brought his own food. We''ll have it ourselves." Lin Guyu said, directly picked up the noodles and began to eat.


    The noodles are cooked, but some of them are cooked. The whole bowl looks like paste.


    The noodles are filled with salt and vinegar. Lin Guyu thinks it''s normal to eat, and he doesn''t have any special feeling.


    After eating a mouthful of beans, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows can''t help twisting into a ball and stretching out in pain.


    It''s really dark food. It''s better not to put anything. It''s better to add some salt to the beans cooked in plain water.


    The egg is needless to say, Lin Guyu can''t pick it up. Looking at the sticky appearance, he sighed helplessly.


    Chi hang sat on one side, eating noodles in silence, and taking two mouthfuls of pickles from time to time.


    Lu Ziyu came in with a few people. One of them came in with a plate of dishes with bright colors and fragrance. He put the dishes on the table in turn. "This is the dish prepared by the people below. Let''s have this."


    With that, Lu Ziyu naturally sat aside, picked up a bowl of rice, picked up chopsticks gracefully and put some rice in his mouth.


    Chi hang looks at the dishes brought by Lu Ziyu and the two dishes he fried.


    In terms of appearance, it''s a lot worse.


    It smells a lot worse.


    "No more." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s face. Then he picked up a bean and ate it. He pretended to be delicious and said, "I think it tastes good."


    As soon as Lu Ziyu''s face changed, he picked up the beans fried by Chi hang, then took out the kerchief, vomited the beans directly on the kerchief, and continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi hang eat pickles, but not vegetables. He put a sticky egg in Chi Hang''s bowl.


    You can eat unripe eggs and raw peppers. It''s OK to eat anyway.


    At noon the next day, Lin Guyu came back early and cooked by himself.


    I didn''t mean to tell Chi hang how bad the food he cooked was. I had to work hard and do it early.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    Under the treatment of Lin Guyu, most of the people in the village are almost good, and two old people have died.


    The dead and the bedding used by those who had smallpox were all burned at the urging of Lin Guyu.


    Originally, there were a few people who didn''t want to burn. The bedding was filled with cotton, which cost a lot of money to buy.


    But people are even more afraid of death. This time they got smallpox and didn''t die, mostly because of Lin Guyu''s help.


    But who wants to lie in bed and wait for others to wait?


    For a moment, the whole village was ablaze.


    Waiting to burn everything, Lin Guyu comes home with Chi hang. It''s already night.


    "Let''s boil some water, take a bath, and then go to sleep." Lin Guyu said, bending over to take the firewood to one side, and said to Chi hang standing on the side, "go and get some water."


    "Yes."


    Chi hang got up and walked outside, directly fetched a bucket of water and carried it back without any difficulty.


    His health seems to be getting better and better. He can''t feel uncomfortable any more.


    Chi hang picked up the bucket and poured the water directly into the pot.


    Lin Guyu was adding firewood to the stove when he heard a knock on the door.


    It''s so late. Who is it?


    "I''ll see." Chi hang said and went straight outside.


    "Mother!"


    Lin Guyu had just finished adding firewood. When she was about to get up, suddenly something soft came directly on her.


    "Niang," Dousha looked up at Lin Guyu, a pair of wet eyes like a dog, looking at him gently from the bottom up, "Niang, I want to sleep with you!"


    Lin Guyu suddenly remembered that he had not seen baozi for a long time.


    Chi hang half leaned against the door frame, looked at Lin Guyu with sad eyes, and said seriously: "you two sleep in bed, I just sleep on the ground."


    The bed is not very big. On weekdays, when they sleep, they try not to touch each other.


    But with a small bun, it''s really hard to sleep.


    "Ah? How can we... "


    Chi hang walked slowly to Dousha, picked up Dousha and touched the child''s nose, "but the three of us can''t sleep."


    "Squeeze can still sleep." Lin Guyu stammered.


    "I want a mother, I want a mother!" Dousha saw that Lin Guyu got up with sharp eyes, opened his hands and directed at Lin Guyu with a happy smile on his face.


    With a faint smile on his eyebrows, Lin Guyu takes the bean paste from Chi Hang''s arms.


    Chi hang said with a smile, "it''s still very hot now. I''ll sleep on the ground and it''s OK. My illness is almost OK."


    The tall young man stood in front of her, with a flattering smile on his face and a gentle look, giving people a sense of peace of mind.


    She and Chi hang have been sleeping in the same bed for so long, and he has never done anything excessive to her. "It''s good to sleep together."


    Lin Guyu talks and directs Chi hang to take the big wooden basin. He pours out some boiled water and washes the bean paste first.


    After Dousha took a bath, he was drowsy. He rubbed his eyes with his hands. He was carried to bed by Lin Guyu and fell asleep.


    Waiting for Dousha to fall asleep, Lin Guyu was the second one to take a bath. He pulled a piece of cloth between the room and the stove and separated them directly. He took off his clothes and washed them quickly. Then he put on his pajamas and went back to sleep.


    Chi Hang''s bath is even faster. He can use cold water directly. Standing in the yard, he pours a bucket of cold water on his body, simply rubs it a few times, rinses it and goes back to the house.


    When he went in, he saw Lin Guyu dressed in white profanity clothes, half sitting on the bed, looking at the book he had taken from his fourth brother in his hand.


    "Finished?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. Then he put the book in his hand on the other end of the bed and said, "I have something to tell you."


    The man walked to the bedside and naturally sat on the bedside, with his back to Lin Guyu. His face was lonely and his voice was vague. "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re all right now." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s back. He was not sure what Chi hang thought now. He said tentatively, "I want to leave."


    I haven''t heard Chi hang speak for a long time.


    Just when Lin Guyu thought Chi hang couldn''t speak, he saw Chi hang turn around and look at her with sad eyes, "where are you going after you leave?"


    "Not yet." Lin Guyu really didn''t think so much, hesitated and said, "I can go to the town to rent a house, live directly in the town, and see a doctor by the way, so I can support myself."


    For Lin Guyu''s medical skills, Chi hang can''t be more clear. She can bring back the people at the gate of death. Her skill is not what ordinary people can do.


    "You didn''t think about it, or don''t leave now, wait for you to think about it..." Chi hang Qi AI, how didn''t say ''I will give you the letter of divorce'', "we''ll talk about it then."


    Lin Guyu was completely hoodwinked by him and frowned, "it''s all my business. I can do it myself."


    Chi hang sat on one side with his head down, his hands uneasily holding the obscene clothes on his knees, and said seriously: "you, you can''t be with me?"


    "Well," he said to Lu Ziyu a few days ago. At this time, since Lin Guyu could not say, "I prefer to live alone."


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and looks at her with dark eyes. "I won''t object to anything you do. I just feel that..."


    The fragile candlelight sways the dim light, just like Chi Hang''s uneasy heart.


    "I''ll be nice to you. I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    The man''s hand tightly holds her hand, anxiously looking at Lin Guyu.


    The docile appearance made Lin Guyu''s whole heart melt. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. The warm feeling passed from the palm to the heart, and the whole person was warm.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with trepidation and has forgotten what breathing is.


    "I," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang dully. When she was stared at by her eyes, her heart was already in disorder, and her voice was very light. "Didn''t she say it already?"


    His heart in this moment, like sink to the bottom of the general, can feel only bitter, endless bitter.

 Chapter 38

    Lin Guyu put the bean paste in the middle, carefully climbed into the bed, side body, body close to the wall.


    Dousha''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then turned to face Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang took a look at the wooden box, then went over and took out the clothes in the wooden box that had no cover, put some of them on another wooden box, and directly spread the mattress in the wooden box.


    Chi hang went to the bed, picked up the bean paste and put it on the wooden box of the mattress.


    "He can''t sleep there," Lin Guyu got up, got up and came down from the bed. As soon as he came to the wooden box, he saw Chi hang had put the bean paste in the box. The high parts on both sides of the box could just prevent the bean paste from rolling down. "It''s very suitable. Don''t worry about the bean paste falling down."


    "Yes." Chi hang carefully covered the quilt with bean paste.


    Two people blow out the candle and go to bed as usual.


    When the bean paste was just on the bed, Lin Guyu didn''t feel embarrassed. Now there are only two of them on the bed.


    In the dark, you can hear the breathing of the person around you clearly.


    When he got up the next day, Lin Guyu saw that Chi hang had already started cooking.


    "Why is it so early?" Lin Guyu busily put on his clothes, but he didn''t put on his coat, so he went straight to Chi hang.


    "I''ll do it." Lin Guyu doesn''t want to eat Chi Hang''s food. It''s so bad.


    "You go to wash it," Chi hang stirred the noodles in the pot with a spoon, and Lin Guyu said without looking.


    Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment and walked out. He didn''t know how Chi hang got up so early this morning.


    Lin Guyu went to the wooden box and found that the bean paste was not there.


    "Mother!" Just thinking about it, Dousha, with short legs, ran to Lin Guyu and threw himself on Lin Guyu''s back.


    Is squatting on the ground to wash his face, Lin Guyu almost directly into the basin, very hard to stabilize the body, eyes did not open, "wait for mother wipe face."


    She shouldn''t let Dousha call her that.


    She and Chi hang are going to separate today.


    Just got up and wiped his face with a towel, Lin Guyu turned and picked up the bean paste.


    "Second sister!"


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. Lin Guyu held the child in his arms. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lin Xiaohan standing outside the yard.


    Lin Guyu''s body is a little stiff, with an unnatural smile on his face. He walks towards the door with the bean paste in his arms, and says with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lin Guyu saw from a distance that Zhao was walking towards this side with a basket in his hand.


    What''s the situation today? Why did Zhao come?


    Zhao went to Lin Guyu with a basket in his hand, with a happy smile on his face. "We''ve found your home. Your brother and I heard that your smallpox has been cured. It''s OK!"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu was embarrassed to smile, put the bean paste on the ground, and looked at Zhao with a smile, "how did you come?"


    "I don''t have to come to see if you''re OK." Zhao looked worried at Lin Guyu. After a while, he said, "look, you are thin."


    "Some time ago, I was quite busy," Lin Guyu said, stretching out his hand to get the broken hair behind his ears. "It''s not just idle."


    Looking at Dousha standing beside Lin Guyu, Zhao reached for Dousha''s forehead and handed a piece of sugar in the basket to Dousha.


    Dousha is still timid and weak standing beside Lin Guyu, a pair of black eyes, watery looking at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste like this. He took the sugar in Zhao''s hand and handed it to the bean paste. "Don''t swallow it. It''s in your mouth."


    Dousha nods hard and stares at the sugar in Lin Guyu''s hand. When Lin Guyu puts the sugar in his mouth, his eyes are pulled up with satisfaction.


    "The child is really obedient." Zhao took a look and frowned. When he looked at Lin Guyu, he had a gentle expression on his face. "When are you two going to have a baby?"


    Dousha is eating sugar. His eyes look at Zhao shyly. His heart is full of loss. He holds Lin Guyu''s pants and leans his head on Lin Guyu''s leg.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu looks at Zhao with some helplessness. She plans to leave Chi''s house directly today. "He and I just..."


    "Here comes my mother?" Chi hang was about to ask Lin Guyu to eat when he had finished cooking. When he came out of the room, he saw Zhao and listened to Lin Guyu''s words. Then he knew who Zhao was.


    Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu, and then asked Zhao to come in with a smile, "the meal is just right, you can eat it too!"


    Zhao''s eyes took a look at Chi hang, and then fell on Lin Guyu''s body. His brow was slightly wrinkled, "aren''t you cooking?"


    "Niang, that..."


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to finish, Zhao couldn''t help saying, "this woman married a man. Those jobs are what women should do. How can you be so lazy?"


    "No," Chi Hang''s lips raised a gentle radian, and his eyes lingered on Lin Guyu''s body. Then he said, "I want to cook today. I don''t want Guyu to cook."


    Chi hang stood in the same place at a loss, and then seemed to think of something, "since my mother has come, I''ll buy some meat."


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to refuse, Chi hang goes directly into the house to get the money. Zhao, who comes out, says hello and goes out.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s back, Zhao nodded with satisfaction, "at the beginning, I was worried that your man couldn''t live. I didn''t expect that now it''s OK and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Mother." Lin Guyu cried in a low voice, and then said, "I don''t want to marry him."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao''s brow is tight Cu, cold face, "marry all married over, this woman, a lifetime can only marry once, those who marry twice are all not serious women."


    "Second sister," Lin Xiaohan looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, "I think my brother-in-law is not bad. He used to give us food."


    "I think it''s nice to be alone." Lin Guyu whispered, although she also quite understand Zhao''s mood, but Lin Guyu does not want such a life.


    Zhao put his basket on the ground and looked at Lin Guyu with a serious face. He said angrily, "I tell you, don''t think about the mess. You just follow Chi hang. He is a good man. He cooks for you. Where can you find such a good man?"


    Is it OK for them to be together?


    In modern terms, she is an intellectual while he is illiterate.


    What topics can they have in common? In fact, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that they have different ideas.


    "The two of us are not suitable." Lin Guyu sighed.


    To say appropriate, it is estimated that no one in the world can share the same idea with her.


    "Be honest with me." Zhao''s voice was more serious. "Your sister ran out and came back. Do you think you can marry a good family?"


    "Now the people in the village say that your sister is not. There are many people," Zhao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "We Lin family can''t have another person like your sister. Can''t you stay here honestly?"


    "Mother." Dousha''s small claws tug at Lin Guyu''s clothes, a pair of dark eyes looking at Lin Guyu in a dazed way, just like silly golden hair.


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly. She didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    I don''t know why, what Chi hang said last night suddenly rings in my ears.


    "I''ll be nice to you. I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    I was a little upset.


    Chi hang comes in with a piece of meat and looks at Zhao and Lin Guyu in wonder. "Guyu, we won''t let my mother sit in?"


    "Mother, you go in and have a rest." Lin Guyu said to Zhao beside him. Then he went to Chi hang and picked up the meat. "I''ll go and cook."


    "Ah." Chi hang responded cheerfully.


    Lin Guyu directly took the meat and made shredded meat. He looked at the noodles in another pot and all became paste.


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and pulled Chi hang aside. "Go to their house and ask if they sell pancakes. My mother doesn''t like noodles."


    Chi hang answered cheerfully, then turned around and went out.


    Without hesitation, he covered the noodles with the lid of the pan. Looking at the black vegetables on the table, Zhao went to Lin Guyu with a slight frown.


    "Look how good your man is. He will listen to whatever you say." Zhao stood beside Lin Guyu and said, "this woman, who doesn''t want to find a good tempered man, you are not satisfied."


    Lin Guyu listened to Zhao''s saying, frowning, washing meat, casually said, "I know, I''m thinking."


    "What else do you want?" Zhao anxiously looked at Lin Guyu''s action, and said, "you have such a good man. I don''t know that you''ve been blessed for several lives. This man, be content!"


    As soon as Zhao''s voice fell, he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Zhou''s cold face came in from the outside, his eyes fell on Zhao''s face, coolly said, "I said in laws, you don''t know, come to my side to have a look."


    "In laws." Zhao said with a smile, "when I just went, I heard that you went down to the ground and came back."


    With that, Zhao picked up the basket, handed it to Zhou, and said with a smile, "this is just some food. I hope my in laws don''t mind."


    Zhou held his face high and took the basket in Zhao''s hand reluctantly.


    Listening to the sound of hot oil, Zhou''s face turned and his eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s frying pan. His face changed.


    I''m not a woman who can make a living. With so much oil and meat, this family can''t live without it?


    The daughter-in-law should not have married in the first place.

 Chapter 39

    When Zhou was about to talk about it, he watched Lin Guyu pour a plate of lean meat directly into the pot and stir fry it. His anger came up. "Is there too much money in your family? You can put so much oil into a dish, not to mention so much meat."


    For what Zhou said, Lin Guyu went in and out of his left ear, and then he was busy with his work.


    "Bring it back to me!" Zhou''s eyes drooped, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the pot in front of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu didn''t look at Zhou, so he heard Zhou roar in his ear, "do you hear that?"


    Lin Guyu is still quietly cooking. Zhao looks at Zhou unhappily, but he doesn''t say anything. He reaches out and bumps Lin Guyu''s arm.


    "Oh Lin Guyu said absentmindedly.


    Zhou took the basket and left.


    "You will follow your mother-in-law in everything, which will save her trouble for you." Zhao''s not at ease staring at Lin Guyu, whispered, "you now live together, mother-in-law is the most important."


    "I don''t want to live in Chi''s house." Lin Guyu stood up straight and looked aside at Zhao. He said irritably, "you don''t know. When I just got married and brother Chi hang was dying, she was going to separate."


    "What?" Zhao looked at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    "That''s her own son." Lin Guyu frowned, thinking of the man standing at the door of the house, with a beautiful side face and a lonely and pitiful look, she felt a little uncomfortable, "it''s better to leave early than to have such a mother-in-law, so as to save more trouble in the future."


    Zhao''s listen to also follow affliction, but this woman as long as married, can''t marry others.


    "Are you separated?" Zhao asked with some trembling.


    "That''s not true." Lin Guyu pointed to the things on one side and said faintly, "these things, including ten Liang silver, some of the money bought medicine for him, and the rest was saved."


    When Lin Guyu wanted to say something else, his sleeve was pulled by Zhao.


    Along Zhao''s line of sight, Lin Guyu saw that Chi hang bought some steamed bread and came in from the outside.


    "Now that the family is separated, your man listens to you so much, and you follow him honestly. What''s the dissatisfaction?" Zhao''s shriveled mouth, said earnestly, "if you find a rich man, that man has three wives and four concubines, you must be more reluctant."


    Lin Guyu''s action of stir frying dishes is a meal, and he looks at it.


    Chi hang put five steamed buns in his hand in the bowl beside him. He laughed with a blush on his face. "I went to my aunt''s house to have a look. They just steamed the steamed buns, so I took a few."


    "Yes."


    The man looked at Lin Guyu with gentle eyes and said, "what can I do?"


    "The meat will be delivered later." Lin Guyu said, directly take out a small bowl, put a little in the bowl, "just these."


    Chi hang took the bowl from Lin Guyu''s hand, nodded, warm in heart, and went straight out.


    Gu Yu is still thinking of his mother.


    Realizing this, Chi Hang''s sense of satisfaction gradually increased.


    Chi hang went to the yard over there and saw Zhou sitting at the door with a dustpan in his hand. "Niang, this is from Gu Yu."


    Zhou raised his eyelids, looked at the things in Chi hang bowl, frowned more tightly, "how can it be so little?"


    Originally happy to deliver meat, in hearing Zhou said that, Chi Hang''s face a little embarrassed, "Niang, originally not much."


    "Who said that?" Chou got up, but he didn''t care about the dust. He quickly walked up to Chi hang and pointed to half a bowl of meat


    Chi hang put the bowl on the table, his eyes inadvertently swept to the basket beside the table, and his face gradually became ugly.


    "I went back." Chi Hang is not talking. He turns around and walks out.


    Zhou grabbed Chi Hang''s arm and frowned, "what''s your reaction? Am I wrong? When her mother comes, you go to buy so much meat. Why can''t you give her more?"


    "No Chi hang stretched out his hand to push Zhou''s hand away, and his body retreated slightly.


    He always remembers that his mother said that she would separate her family. At that time, Gu Yu married her.


    If Gu Yu, like her sister, ran away, would he lie in bed alone and die?


    "I''ll go back first." Chi hang wanted to argue, but just thought about it, he was so miserable that he went straight outside.


    When I got home, I saw Lin Guyu standing at the door. I saw her saying, "let''s eat. We''re ready for dinner."


    Chi hang nodded in his heart and followed Lin Guyu in.


    At the dinner table, because they are all acquaintances, there is no formality.


    As if thinking of something, Zhao couldn''t help saying, "I found that people in your village are very enthusiastic. As soon as I entered the village, they asked me if I came to find Chi hang."


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhao and shook his head. "Do they know you?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he sent me here warmly and left." Zhao thought about what the man said, and said in surprise, "you will see a doctor."


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face changed.


    "I think they are very strange. Don''t I know if you will see a doctor?" Zhao chuckled and put the dishes in the bowl, and said, "you don''t know a word except that you can make some needlework. How can you see a doctor?"


    Lin Guyu''s expression on his face was a little stiff. He raised his eyes to look at Zhao''s, and his brow was slightly wrinkled, "Niang!"


    "So I said you would never see a doctor." Zhao''s gentle looking at Lin Guyu, sandwiched vegetables into Lin Guyu''s bowl, "eat more."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on him. He kept eating and didn''t speak. Lin Xiaohan asked, "how are you doing at school?"


    Lin Xiaohan swallowed all the things in his mouth and took a look at Zhao. Then he said, "my mother said I knew a few words."


    Listening to what Lin Xiaohan said, Lin Guyu frowned more tightly and said, "who said that, no matter what, you try your best to test. If you are a scholar, you will be a person with status in the future."


    "Sister." Lin Xiaohan took chopsticks to poke rice and said in a low voice, "if you read scholar, you don''t know how much it will cost."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao said excitedly to Lin Guyu beside him, "originally, when you read a scholar, you need hundreds of taels of silver. Where do we have so much silver? I heard that whose nephew went to the town to be an accountant after several years of study, but he has a lot of money!"


    "Don''t you still have money at home now? If Xiao Han studies well and becomes an official in the future, he will certainly make more money." Lin Guyu looked at Zhao with a cold face and his voice was indifferent. "What are you doing with so much money?"


    Zhao never thought that Lin Guyu would speak in such a severe voice, and his face was a little stiff.


    Some of them are suffering from eating.


    Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu, put the shredded meat into Lin Guyu''s bowl and said in a low voice, "have a meal."


    "Without Xiao Han''s money, I will try to make money." Lin Guyu said and ate silently.


    Lin Xiaohan has always been very good to Lin Guyu. In the past, Lin Guyu was clumsy and often bullied by his friends.


    Every time at this time, Lin Xiaohan always jumps out and directly blocks Lin Guyu''s body. Even he himself is just a thin child.


    Lin Guyu can see that Lin Xiaohan wants to study.


    Zhao did not speak, but there was no expression on his face.


    When he was about to leave, Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a serious face and said harshly, "now that you are married to the Chi family, don''t think about going out."


    All of a sudden, it seems useless to talk to Lin Guyu. Zhao takes a look at Chi hang and goes to Chi hang. "Chi hang, I''m just a girl. You should take good care of her. Don''t let her get lost."


    Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu without saying anything, but nodded.


    Seeing off Zhao, Lin Guyu turns and walks inside.


    I''m sorry.


    But just want to live a single life, how can it be so difficult?


    "Did you tell my mother?" Chi hang follows Lin Guyu and asks.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu stops, looks back at Chi hang, hesitates and asks, "do you want to listen to my mother''s words and not give me a divorce?"


    "Why do you have to leave?" Chi hang didn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu''s eyes. He lowered his head, pursed his lips and asked in a low voice.


    How to say it?


    Lin Guyu''s heart is a little confused. Does she want love?


    No, she has never been extravagant in love.


    She just wanted to be free.


    "Want to..." Lin Gu Yu dun dun, lift Mou Wang Xiang Chi hang, slightly open lips, "what I say maybe you don''t understand."


    Chi Hang''s eyes are flowing on Lin Guyu''s face. He understands what she means and says with a bitter smile, "I don''t care who you are. In front of me, you are Guyu."


    Lin Guyu was slightly embarrassed and said in a low voice, "this matter, I don''t know how to say, is..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Guyu still didn''t know how to explain it.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and thought for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded and looked at Chi hang with a smile.


    Maybe she can''t get the freedom she should have when she leaves. On the contrary, she will have more troubles.


    But this man is really so gentle, in his side, maybe still be free.


    Anyway, Chi hang already has children. When Chi hang has another woman she likes, she can let Chi hang accept that woman and do her own business.


    Make up one''s mind, Lin Guyu lips can''t help but smile, bright eyes and white teeth, gently looking at the opposite man.


    "Dad?"


    "Mother?"


    Dousha stood in the middle of the two people, looking at the two people have been smiling, completely do not understand what is the situation, stretched out his hand to pull the two sides of the clothes.

 Chapter 40

    Lin Guyu smiles, lowers his head and reaches for the bean paste.


    In fact, she was still reluctant to give up this clever little bun, slightly close, directly on his side face.


    "Sleepy." Dousha raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, looking innocently at Lin Guyu.


    "I''ll take you in to sleep." Lin Guyu reached out and pinched the small face of bean paste, and the smile on his face was more obvious.


    He changed Dousha into a short sleeve jacket. Lin Guyu put Dousha directly on the bed and covered him with a quilt. Then he got up.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Chi hang standing at the table gesturing.


    "I''ll do that." Lin Guyu walked quickly to the table and said softly, reaching for the bowl in Chi Hang''s hand.


    Chi hang felt that Lin Guyu''s hand touched his hand, but he felt that his hand was extremely hot and a little confused.


    I watched Lin Guyu go out with his chopsticks.


    In the past, Lin Guyu liked to watch TV and movies when he was at rest, but here, there was nothing.


    After finishing all this, Lin Guyu went out and turned over the sun dried herbs. After thinking about it, he said to Chi hang, "I want to go to the mountain to collect herbs. Some time ago, I almost ran out of herbs at home."


    "I''ll go with you." Chi hang took two steps forward. "It''s too dangerous for you to go to the mountain alone."


    "Dousha is still sleeping," Lin Guyu looked at the room and lowered his voice. "If you go and come back, there is no one at home to look at the child, what should you do?"


    Chi hang stood in the same place, looking at Lin Guyu anxiously, and said in a low voice, "it''s so dangerous on the mountain."


    "It''s not like I haven''t been there. It''s OK." Lin Guyu went to the side of the bamboo basket and bent down to check out the herbs in it.


    Chi Ye thinks that Lin Guyu hasn''t returned his book, and he doesn''t know if Lin Guyu can understand what he means.


    His body is almost well now. Chi Ye stands up and walks outside when Zhou is not in the yard.


    Go to three elder brother''s yard, see three elder brother follow behind Lin Guyu, two people seem to be saying something.


    "Fourth brother, are you better now?" When Chi hang saw Chi Ye coming in, he looked at Chi ye with a smile.


    Chi Ye nodded slightly, some of them didn''t dare to look at Chi Hang''s face and looked at him in a random way.


    "Three elder brothers," Chi Ye hesitated, didn''t call out the word ''Gu Yu'', "what are you doing?"


    Said this, Chi hang eyes in a flash of light, lips can''t help hook up, "fourth brother, do you have time?"


    Chi Ye was embarrassed by Chi hang. He nodded, looked up at Chi hang and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dousha is asleep, but no one is watching. Would you please take a look?" Chi hang took a look at the room and said to Chi Ye.


    "Yes." The pool industry nodded.


    Lin Guyu tidied up the things in the bamboo basket. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw Chi Ye standing by and said with a smile, "fourth brother, what do you think now?"


    The embarrassment on Chi Ye''s face flashed by, and then said, "it''s almost good."


    "I forgot if you didn''t come. I still have a book for you. I forgot to return it to you." Lin Guyu said, went to the wooden basin, washed his hands, and walked toward the inner room.


    Chi hang went to the bamboo basket and began to clean up the long useless quiver.


    Chi Ye looks at Chi hang. He follows Lin Guyu into the house.


    There is a towel hanging on the wall beside the table. Lin Guyu wiped his hands on the towel. Then he went to the wooden box, opened the complete box, took out the books and handed them to Chi Ye.


    "This book is still very interesting." Lin Guyu''s lips sparked a faint radian, looking at Chi Ye gently and peacefully, "thank you."


    Pool industry some lost from Lin Guyu''s hand took the book, heart melancholy sigh, she may not understand those words.


    "Fourth brother, do you have someone you like?"


    Heart suddenly exposed a beat, pool industry raised eyes surprised looking at Lin Guyu, dodgy eyes fell on the book in hand, slightly pursed a lower lip.


    "I''m bullshit," Lin Gu Yu said, looking at Chi ye, but he couldn''t figure out what Chi ye thought. "Don''t take it seriously. I just saw that you wrote" my fair lady is a gentleman. "


    Holding the book tightly, Chi Ye looked up at Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "do you understand this sentence?"


    "If you like other people''s girls, you can go and ask for marriage." Lin Guyu looks at Chi ye with a smile.


    It''s time for Chiye to get married here on the 15th anniversary of this year.


    "Does the fourth brother have someone he likes?" Chi Hang''s voice suddenly came in from outside.


    Chi Ye suddenly turns back and sees Chi hang standing at the door, his eyes gently falling on him.


    He stepped back and bumped into the pillar.


    "No Chi Ye leaned against the wall and shook his head slightly. "Don''t you mean to be busy? I''ll wait for you to come back here."


    "Thank you." Chi hang said, walking quickly in front of Lin Guyu and holding her palm.


    His palm is hot, and Lin Guyu is not at ease.


    "We went, you read well." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu, "I''ll go up the mountain with you."


    "Good." Lin Guyu wants to take back his hand, but Chi hang holds it tightly.


    She followed with two steps, Chi Hang still self-care forward, do not look at her, but still hold her hand.


    Is she being eaten tofu?


    Two people, one in front of the other, hand in hand.


    When he got into the yard, Chi hang let go.


    Lin Guyu hurried to the bamboo basket and carried it on his back.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go." Lin Guyu finished and raised his eyes.


    His rough coat, short sleeves, half of his arm exposed, holding a bow and arrow in his hand, with a rope around his waist and an arrow shaft tied on his back, seemed to be quite different from the gentle and honest man in peacetime.


    Capable, indistinct body exudes indifference, people can''t help but stay away from him.


    Originally, this is Chi hang.


    "Go." Chi hang said, naturally put the bow in his hand to one side of his body and walked straight ahead.


    Two people walking side by side, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s basket, "I help you with the bamboo basket?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head, "there''s nothing in it. It''s not heavy at all."


    Chi Hang is not a person who can talk. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, he just answers and follows Lin Guyu.


    The two men went on up the hill.


    Just into the forest, Lin Guyu looked at the scattered herbs on both sides, helplessly frowned.


    Maybe more and more people come to the mountains to collect herbs. People in the countryside can''t afford to buy Herbs. Many people go directly to the mountains to plant familiar herbs, so there are not many herbs here.


    Seeing that Lin Guyu didn''t collect medicine outside, Chi hang took a puzzled look at Lin Guyu. He tightly grasped the bow in his hand, fluently drew an arrow from behind and put it directly on the bow with his left hand, looking around indifferently.


    Chi Hang''s whole body was looking around, but he didn''t look at Lin Guyu. "If you go inside again, it might be dangerous."


    "But there aren''t many herbs on the outside." Lin Guyu looked at the fragmentary herbs on the ground and frowned more tightly. "These are common. It''s estimated that many people have them."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang took a look at the herbs on the ground and nodded, "I know. When it''s inside, you''ll follow me. If it''s dangerous, just run."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, "as long as we are careful, it will be OK."


    Maybe there are fewer and fewer people coming to the mountain. After walking for such a long time, Lin Guyu is a little tired.


    Looking up at the huge tree in front of us, it is estimated that only a dozen adults can embrace it.


    Green and luxuriant, look up, only sporadic point of view through the leaves of the crevice, this is exposed.


    Standing in front of the big tree, Lin Guyu felt how small he was.


    "There was once a girl who was looking forward to her soldier''s return. In order to see her fiance earlier, she went straight up the mountain. After a long time, it becomes a tree, growing higher and higher, because it can see farther. " Chi hang said hoarsely.


    A gust of wind blowing, leaves rustle, sound dreamlike, desolate, sad.


    "But that girl will never know that her fiance died in the battlefield," Chi hang said in a dull voice, "because no one in the village has the heart to say that when they look at her like that."


    "There are really few such people." Lin Guyu sighed, then looked to the side of Chi hang, "let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Chi hang nodded and followed Lin Guyu.


    Two people just walked two steps, Chi hang grasped Lin Guyu''s arm, protected her behind, and looked around on guard.


    "Don''t move!"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu also can''t help getting nervous.


    Gusts of wind blowing, swaying skirt, light and shadow on the ground mottled.


    Goose bumps on the body up, although it is now autumn, but the day is still quite warm.


    Lin Guyu reached out and fumbled for his arm. He looked around anxiously. For the first time, he felt a little terrible.


    "Otherwise," Lin Gu Yu said in a low voice, "let''s go back."


    It looks strange here. The waist like weeds dancing with the wind all around seem to be harbouring evil opportunities.


    Chi hang looked at the front indifferently, slowly put the arrow directly on the bow, and naturally opened the bow.


    Lin Guyu stood on one side and looked along Lin Guyu''s line of sight, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow from the string flies fast to the grass without any hesitation.


    "Touch!"


    "Dong!"


    Lin Guyu listened to the voice, frightened, only to see the shaking grass.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu''s reaction, Chi hang has already shot the second arrow quickly, with fluent movement and no drag.


    After waiting for the second arrow to shoot out, Lin Guyu heard a howl.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 41

    The sound?


    Lin Guyu''s body trembled slightly.


    Wolf.


    In modern times, wolves were only seen in zoos. At that time, all the wolves were locked in cages.


    But now.


    No wonder Chi hang said that the mountain is dangerous, these animals are all free outside.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, and saw that Chi hang quickly took out three arrows from his quiver, and shot them there without hesitation. His action was all at once, and he couldn''t say he was handsome.


    There seemed to be a few grunts, but nothing else.


    "It''s all right." Chi hang said, strode toward the grass, peeled the weeds, bent down to pick up a heavy object, and threw it heavily on the ground.


    It''s a wolf.


    Lin Guyu looks at the wolf on the ground with some fear. The wolf gets an arrow on his leg and three arrows on his head.


    Chi hang picked an arrow out of the grass and naturally put it in the bamboo tube behind him. He said to Lin Guyu, "it''s OK. It''s just a wolf."


    Just now Chi hang shot five arrows.


    The first arrow shot out and did not hear the cry of the wolf, if you hear the sound, it is the sound of the wolf beating?


    Is Chi Hang''s first arrow just to test the wolf''s position, the second arrow directly hit the wolf, and the remaining three arrows killed the wolf.


    This kind of shooting is really amazing.


    Chi hang walks up to the wolf, bends down, and naturally pulls out all the arrows on the wolf''s body, with blood on them. Chi hang rubs on the ground carelessly and looks at Lin Guyu with some worry.


    "We''d better leave quickly," Chi hang glanced around. "The wolf just barked. I''m afraid it will attract more animals."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, and immediately responded.


    If it''s not its kind, it''s a bigger animal. In this world of the jungle, they eat everything.


    Lin Guyu was also a little scared. The wolf on the ground estimated that it was half a man tall and looked like a young wolf.


    Lin Guyu nodded and agreed, "I know. Let''s go now."


    Just turned around, Lin Guyu saw a lot of mushrooms growing next to the big tree, bent down, picked up some and put them in the bamboo basket.


    As soon as he looked back, he watched Chi Hang carry the wolf on his shoulder, and he and Chi hang went back.


    Chi Hang is walking very fast. Lin Guyu seems to have to trot to keep up with Chi hang.


    She stood beside Chi hang, sweating. Chi hang was like nothing happened. She walked down steadily.


    It''s more troublesome to go up the mountain, but it''s more convenient to go down.


    He carried a dead wolf on his shoulder. Lin Guyu thought so. His head slightly deviated, just facing the wolf''s head, and he stepped back unsteadily.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang heard the disordered footsteps and looked at Lin Guyu. She looked tired. "Why don''t we have a rest before we go?"


    "Let''s go now." Lin Guyu is a little worried. What if more animals are attracted?


    Along the way, Lin Guyu was terrified for fear that a predator would emerge behind him.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. When the two returned home, Lin Guyu was relieved.


    Originally intended to pick herbs, but picked some mushrooms back, just can eat.


    As soon as Lin Guyu put down the bamboo basket, he saw Chi hang begin to skin the wolf.


    In such a bloody picture, Lin Guyu looks at some frightened, looks aside and lowers his head.


    When Chi ye heard the movement outside, he put down his book and came out from inside.


    "Third brother," Chi Ye''s eyes turned on Lin Guyu''s body, and finally he said, "are you two coming back so soon?"


    "When I met a wolf, I was afraid of attracting more animals, so I came back first." Chi hang squatted on the ground, with a knife in his hand, skinning quickly.


    He was familiar with the movements, and the knife was shining cold. It was supposed to be a heavy movement, but it was easy for him to do it.


    Soon, the whole wolf skin was peeled off.


    Chi hang raised the wolf''s skin and looked at the holes made by his arrows. He frowned, "if only they all hit the eyes."


    Lin Guyu stuck the bloody mass of meat below and did not dare to step forward.


    "Third brother, you haven''t been hunting for a long time. It''s common for you to be unfamiliar with your skills." Chi Ye comes to Chi hang with a book in his hand and a bloody wolf at his feet.


    Chi hang simply folded the wolf skin and looked at the wolf on the ground, "I''ll go to the town and sell this now, otherwise it won''t be fresh later."


    It''s afternoon now. It''s going to be dark in another two hours.


    The ancients have always been able to sleep. Lin Guyu stepped forward and said anxiously, "if you go now, it will be dark when you come back."


    "Go back to Uncle Wang''s house and borrow a donkey cart," Chi hang said. His eyes gently fell on Lin Guyu''s, "I''ll come. Don''t worry."


    No worries.


    She really didn''t worry. She just felt that it was almost dark. Chi hang was a bit abnormal.


    "I''ll borrow it." Pool industry bowed his head, did not dare to look at the two men, fled.


    "Then you go," Lin Guyu some dare not look at Chi Hang''s eyes, she does not want to have more contact with Chi hang, "then I''ll cook later."


    "If you''re hungry, you eat first."


    Lin Guyu nodded, and then he saw Chi Hang''s hand stretched out, his body wrapped around him naturally, and he stepped back, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "On your shoulder," Chi hang pointed to Lin Guyu''s shoulder, his voice was a little embarrassed, "there is a leaf."


    Lin Guyu took the leaves off his shoulders and nodded.


    "Third brother and third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian''s voice suddenly came out from the outside. Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian standing beside Chi ye, holding a donkey cart in his hand. "I heard that the third brother has hit a big one again?"


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes fell on the bloody things on the ground, immediately put the reins in her hand into Chi Ye''s hand, and ran in quickly.


    "That''s it?" Wang Xiaoqian curiously looking at the body on the ground, can''t help saying, "my God, how much money does this have to earn."


    "Thank you very much. Every time you go to town, you have to use your donkey cart." Chi hang got up, took out the straw, spread it on the car, and waited for it to be all cleaned up. Then he went back to the yard and carried the wolf on the ground to the car.


    "Three elder brothers are polite," Wang Xiaoqian said carelessly. In the past, when Chi hang was in good health, he would send some food to his family when hunting, and he would give money every time he used a donkey cart. "We are so familiar with each other."


    Watching Chi hang take the reins from Chi ye, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang anxiously and says, "be careful on the road."


    Chi hang took the reins of the hand, heart warm, looking at Lin Guyu quiet standing in place, lips with a gentle smile, "I know."


    Seeing off chi hang, Lin Guyu just turns around and sees Wang Xiaoqian coming to Chi Ye.


    "I''ll see what you have in your hand." Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes have been on the book in Chi Ye''s hands, muttering, "didn''t you say that you are going to take the examination of scholar recently? How can you come out free?"


    Chi Ye bowed his head and did not speak.


    Looking at Chi Ye''s silent appearance, Wang Xiaoqian put her hands behind her back and shook her body casually. "What''s the matter with you today? I think you look so strange recently!"


    "It''s OK. It''s just the disease. It''s still uncomfortable." Pool industry considered for a while, lift Mou to hope to Wang Xiaoqian, "I went back first?"


    "Then you go back to have a rest," Wang Xiaoqian worried looking at Chi ye, looking at his collar is not well arranged, very naturally went to Chi ye in front of, "you do not know well arranged, really."


    Lin Guyu stood by and looked at the two of them. He couldn''t help lifting his lips.


    childhood sweethearts.


    Chi Ye takes a look at Lin Guyu. He retreats slightly, but Wang Xiaoqian pursues him.


    Waiting for Wang Xiaoqian to help pool industry tidy up, pool industry said this sentence "I go first" left.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes are infatuated with watching Chi ye leave. Until Chi Ye enters the house, she looks back at Lin Guyu.


    "Third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian walked up to Lin Guyu with a smile, took Lin Guyu''s arm and said with a smile, "third brother will definitely make a lot of money this time, but you are getting better and better."


    Lin Guyu just laughed, "it''s so late. I should call Dousha up. If he''s sleeping, he probably won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Walking to the bed, Lin Guyu called the bean paste in a low voice.


    "Mother." Dousha''s eyes haven''t opened yet. He raised his little hand and rubbed his eyes hard. He cried with a nasal voice.


    "Get up quickly," Wang Xiaoqian called with a smile. She lifted the quilt from Dousha and said with a smile, "don''t sleep."


    Dousha opens his eyes in a daze. His eyes fall on Wang Xiaoqian''s face. He can''t help leaning towards Lin Guyu.


    "Aunt." Lin Guyu laughs and gets the broken hair of Dousha behind his ears and says softly.


    "Aunt." Sweet soft voice, with some nasal, bean paste close to Lin Guyu''s shoulder, a pair of black eyes in Wang Xiaoqian''s face.


    Wang Xiaoqian looked at the appearance of Dousha. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching Dousha''s face. She said with a smile, "this child is really likable. He used to be black and ugly, but now he''s much better looking."


    Think of the first time to see the bean paste, do not dare to speak aloud, Lin Guyu smile, "children will be good to keep."


    "It''s still the third sister-in-law who will take care of people," Wang Xiaoqian turned her eyes, sipped her lips lightly, thought about it, and lowered her voice. "Chi Ye is so sick that the third sister-in-law has taken care of him."


    Lin Guyu gave Dousha''s hand a meal, "I just gave him some medicine. I didn''t do anything."


    "Third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian''s face turned red and said softly, "if I were your third sister-in-law, I would like to help him when he has smallpox."

 Chapter 42

    Wang Xiaoqian full face of loss, can not help but sigh with emotion, "but I will not do anything."


    The unmarried girl wants to take care of other men?


    Lin Gu Yu in ordinary times, even if is to the sentiment again how dull, this also understood Wang Xiaoqian''s mind.


    My fair lady is a gentleman.


    Is Chi Ye talking about her?


    Lin Guyu chuckled and pursed her lips, looked at Wang Xiaoqian''s face and said in a soft voice, "if he knows you have this idea, he will be very happy."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoqian couldn''t help but get excited. She looked at Lin Guyu nervously. "Will he really be happy?"


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, "but don''t ask so obviously. It''s better to ask from the side."


    Wang Xiaoqian tightly pursed her lips, trying not to laugh, but the curved crescent like eyes betrayed her happy mood.


    "How can I ask?" The smile on Wang Xiaoqian''s face was more brilliant. She was holding a towel in her hand and couldn''t help wringing, "third sister-in-law, how do you say I should ask?"


    Lin Guyu is also half hearted about this kind of thing. She didn''t believe in love at all, but looking at Wang Xiaoqian''s falling in love, she couldn''t help hooking up, "why don''t you go to him more if you have nothing to do?"


    Wang Xiaoqian listened to Lin Guyu''s words. The smile on her face gradually solidified, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her lips became a line of worry. "My mother won''t let me go out. She said that the girl''s parents are old, and don''t get too close to other men."


    "Third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian stretched out her hand to hold Lin Guyu''s hand and asked nervously, "would you like to ask who Chi Ye likes?"


    This?


    Lin Guyu sat in the same place in some dilemma.


    Dousha put on his clothes, but he didn''t wake up. He was lying on Lin Guyu''s leg and didn''t understand what his aunt was saying.


    "Third sister-in-law." Wang Xiaoqian shook Lin Guyu''s hand and said sadly, "I can''t talk to my eldest sister-in-law. If I tell my second sister-in-law about this, it''s equivalent to everyone in the whole village knows."


    In this era, the reputation of a girl''s family is the most important.


    Lin Guyu can''t stand a little girl standing in front of her, then nodded, "I''ll ask if I have time."


    in town.


    There are not so many people in the town.


    Chi hang was pulling the donkey cart. No matter where he passed, there were a group of people looking in his direction. They were mainly looking at the things on the donkey cart.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can kill wolves.


    Chi hang pulls the cart to the back door of Wufu tavern. As soon as he stops the donkey cart, he sees a shopkeeper coming up from inside.


    "Chi Wu, you are well. I heard that you were ill some time ago?" Dianxiaoer and Chi hang are very familiar with each other. They take a look at the things on the donkey cart, and the smile on their face is more brilliant.


    "It''s done." Chi hang took out a few coppers from his sleeve and handed them to the shopkeeper. "Ask the cupboard to come and have a look. How much is this wolf worth?"


    "Wolf?" The shop boy listened to Chi Hang''s words and looked at the things on the donkey cart with a look of horror. He looked up and down at Chi hang and said, "you''re really good. It''s hard to make this thing. I guess the cupboard will give you more money."


    "By chance."


    Before Chi hang finished, he heard the shopkeeper say, "I''ll call the shopkeeper first."


    With that, the waiter ran in.


    Chi hang was waiting at the gate with his donkey. There were many people around him. They looked at the things on the donkey cart and envied each other.


    The shopkeeper of Wufu tavern, surnamed Zhang, is a tall and thin man about 40 years old.


    Although there are many taverns in the town, Chi hang contacted every tavern at the beginning, and finally decided to sell all his prey to the shopkeeper of Wufu tavern, just because their family gave them a fair price.


    Holding the cupboard, listening to the shopkeeper, he said Chi hang had come and forgot to settle the accounts. He looked excitedly at the shopkeeper, "didn''t he say he was paralyzed?"


    "It''s all right now." The bartender is also very excited. Since Chi Hang is ill, there are not so many game in the shop. Some of them are occasionally brought by others to sell. The business of the pub is not as good as before.


    "Come on, show me." This is the money sent to the door. The shopkeeper walked out excitedly.


    When he saw Chi hang standing in front of him like nothing happened, the shopkeeper said excitedly, "I heard that you were ill before, so I asked someone to give you two liang silver. I hope I can take good care of your illness."


    Chi hang looked at the cupboard with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    How can he not know what the shopkeeper said?


    Looking at Chi hang like this, the shop boy next to him said, "it''s not on your wedding day."


    Listen to shop boy so a say, Chi hang this just reaction come over, busy way, "really thank the shopkeeper son."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes fell on Chi Hang''s donkey cart. As soon as his eyes brightened, he stepped forward excitedly.


    "This, this is?" The shopkeeper looked excitedly at the things on the donkey cart and said, "wolf?"


    "Yes." Chi hang handed the reins to the shopkeeper and went to the shopkeeper. "I don''t know if you want this, so I''ll send it to you first."


    "Yes, yes!" Palm cupboard excited nod, "this must be."


    When he said this, the cupboard then asked, "the price..."


    "Shopkeeper, look at the price." Chi Hang is easy to talk about.


    "Fifty Wen a Jin," the shopkeeper thought for a while, and then said, "the best pork is twenty-two Wen a Jin. The wolf meat is rare. How about fifty Wen a Jin in good or bad places? "


    "All right." Chi hang nodded and said with a smile, "how many jin do you weigh?"


    The cupboard likes Chi Hang''s cheerfulness, and then shouts, "come on, weigh the goods!"


    Two big men came out and lifted the wolf directly from the donkey cart and put it on the scale.


    "110 Jin." The cupboard looked at the weight, then looked at Chi hang with a smile and said, "it should be five thousand five hundred Wen. I''ll give you five Liang silver and five hundred Wen directly."


    "Good," Chi hang said with a smile, "take care of my business."


    I like Chi Hang''s cheerfulness, so I directly let people go for five Liang silver and five hundred Wen.


    Waiting for people to take out the silver, the shopkeeper smiles and hands it to Chi hang.


    Chi hang readily accepted it and asked with a smile of uncertainty, "I don''t know who''s in charge of the cupboard. I know the place where the wolf skin is sold and the money given is relatively high. I still have a wolf skin in my hand."


    Chi hang said, take out the wolf skin under the straw on the donkey cart. Although the wolf skin is completely peeled, the fly in the ointment is that there are several holes.


    "This one." The shopkeeper thought about it and hesitated, "why don''t you go to Chen''s shop? It''s the one opposite the pub. I''ll let the waiter take you


    "Thank you for holding the cupboard."


    The donkey cart Chi hang was first put at the gate of the backyard of the tavern, and the shop boy took Chi hang out from behind and went around the long way.


    When he got to the door of the tavern, Chi hang looked at the mahogany gold on the plaque and thought it was very beautiful.


    "Pool five, right here." The shopkeeper said, taking Chi hang to the door of the Chen family, and then said, "you go in and ask, and then you''ll need more money."


    "I know."


    "Then I''ll go first." The shopkeeper said, he wanted to run back to the shop, as if he thought of something. He directly pulled Chi hang to go inside and said, "I''ll help you with the price!"


    Chi hang followed the waiter to Chen''s shop and sighed at the fur of the animals on the wall.


    Shopkeeper Chen watched the shopkeeper come in and walked over with a smile. "Do you have any good fur in your cupboard? Take it up."


    The shop boy pulls Chi Hang''s arm. Chi hang takes out the wolf skin in the bag.


    Chen Zhang cabinet took over the wolf skin in Chi Hang''s hand tremblingly, with scattered blood on it. He couldn''t help saying, "this skinning technique is much better than what you sent before."


    In the past, Chi hang sold all the animals and fur to Zhang zhangkui. At that time, they were mostly small rabbits, not big things.


    "How much will you pay for this?" The shopkeeper smiles at Chen Zhang''s cupboard and pushes Chi hang to the front. "He used to fight."


    Chen Zhang cupboard and Zhang Zhang Zhang cupboard have always had a good relationship. Listening to what the shopkeeper said, they looked at wolf skin more carefully.


    "Well." Chen Zhang cupboard looked up at Chi hang, and then said, "although the wolf is not big, the fur is good. Originally it could be sold for seventy taels of silver, but it''s estimated that the fur has some holes. Well, fifty taels of silver, that''s the price!"


    Chi Hang''s wringing.


    The shopkeeper, who is an individual, comes up to Chen''s cupboard and smiles, "cupboard, my shopkeeper says that you are here. Chiwu sends game to our house every time. If you have fur, we will send it to you. In the future, you will give more money."


    In the past, every time he came to sell things, he was a shopkeeper. He was a good talker.


    Can see Chen Zhang cabinet is still tangled, shopkeeper said with a smile, "there may be more fur in the future, just give more money."


    "Or so." Chen Zhang cupboard pondered for a while, just like being cut off the meat, the heartache way, "it''s better to directly fifty-five Liang silver, absolutely no more."


    "Good." Chi hang thinks it''s impossible to have more.


    After selling all the furs, Chi hang put the money in his purse. He felt frightened. It was the first time he saw so much money.


    "Hello, I called you. Who told you to go!" Suddenly a pretty voice came from behind.


    Chi hang went on and didn''t pay attention to the people behind him.


    "I said you, Chi!"


    Chi hang didn''t react, but a woman who didn''t reach his shoulder appeared in front of him and suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 43

    He had never seen the girl before. Chi Hang''s eyebrows frowned lightly and looked at the man in front of him on guard.


    The girl dressed in pink, clean, smiling eyes Yingying looked at the Chi hang, "master Chi, I''m calling you!"


    "I don''t know you." Chi hang didn''t look at the girl in front of him. He lowered his head and prepared to go around.


    "Chi, who let you go!"


    There was a wild voice coming from behind.


    "You pig, I called you for a long time, but you didn''t hear me?"


    As soon as Chi hang looked back, he was startled before he could see the girl''s figure clearly.


    "Do you think people all over the world are surnamed Chi? You are as stupid as a pig because you have water in your head..."


    After being scolded, Chi hang looks up and sees the girl in front of her. She has a baofengluan gold and silver hairpin on her head. She is wearing a water blue embroidered skirt with a hundred butterflies and a pair of peacock Furong shoes on her feet.


    Although the woman with delicate figure is impatient, her pretty face is not damaged. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. The silver hairpin on her head shakes gently with the action, which adds a bit of loveliness to her white face.


    The originally bustling market suddenly calmed down. Chi hang took a look around, and all the others were numb.


    Bad tempered little girl, speaking dirty words is not inferior, but let life not a little disgust.


    Chi hang took a look at the girl and looked away. "That girl, who are you?"


    ......


    Jiang Rou, the Pearl of the Jiang family''s eyes, is well-known in the whole town. When all the people present heard Chi Hang''s question, they couldn''t help frowning.


    Jiang Rou is the first beauty here. She is famous for her bad temper.


    Jiang Rou pauses, looks at Chi hang in surprise, points her finger to herself, and suddenly raises her voice, "who am I? You don''t know?"


    Chi hang looked up at the woman in front of him. He still didn''t have the girl''s hairstyle. He seemed to have never seen the girl before. He bowed his head and said uncertainly, "girl, I really don''t know you."


    Jiang Rou had an impulse to slap him with her hands, even with the numbness of her hands.


    Suddenly, Jiang Rou put her hand down. Her eyes were wide open. She mumbled and said goodbye for a long time in silence. Then she raised her spirits reluctantly and cried irritably, "apricot flower!"


    "Mr. Chi, you saved my young lady and us in Yeling at the beginning." Apricot flower goes to the front of Chi hang and says in a low voice.


    Chi hang after a while, this just "en" a, low head, "if it''s OK, I go first."


    "Who said nothing?" Jiang Rou coldly walks up to Chi hang and looks at the man who is one head higher than herself. She says coldly, "I heard that you fell down from the mountain and were paralyzed, but you look like you''re OK."


    "Well, I''ve been lying for months, and now I''m fine." Chi hang looks up at the sky. It''s late now. If he goes back late, Gu Yu waits for him to eat. "I have to go first."


    Jiang Rou was so angry that she stopped breathing for a while. After a while, she took Chi Hang''s arm and said, "who said I''m ok? I''ll take you to dinner!"


    The arm is grasped, Chi hang looks at that pair of white small hands, eyebrows light frown, "girl, you''d better let go of it!"


    Apricot flower hurriedly gathered to Jiang Rou''s ear and muttered a few words.


    "All right." The expression on Jiang Rou''s face eased a lot. She released Chi Hang''s arms, put her hands around her chest, and looked at Chi hang wantonly. She said with pride, "I''m in a good mood today. Please have dinner."


    "Thank you, but I won''t go," Chi hang quickly waved his hand and said in a panic. "My wife has already cooked the meal. I want to go home now."


    Originally not easy smooth mood, all of a sudden was hit back to the original shape, hands angry into a fist on both sides, suddenly step forward.


    Bold, she Jiang Rou invited him to dinner, is a blessing of his life, even dare to refuse!


    Chi hang stepped back.


    This way of avoiding it completely angered Jiang rou.


    "Somebody Jiang Rou screamed hard. Suddenly, several big men with coarse cloth appeared. They stood in front of Jiang Rou, pointed to Chi Hang''s face, gritted their teeth and said angrily, "drive all the people around me away!"


    "Yes."


    For a moment, there was no one nearby, and many people were driven to one side.


    Chi hang frowned.


    "I''ll give you a chance, but you won''t go!" Jiang Rou''s eyes looked at Chi hang in disgust, "after that, you beg me, I won''t give you a chance."


    "Yes." Chi hang answered with a dull voice and looked up at Jiang rou. "Then I''ll go first."


    Chi hang saw that her face began to change and turned to leave directly.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s back, Jiang Rou''s face turned blue and white. She cried out, "all go back!"


    Indignant looked at Chi hang, Jiang Rou left in another direction.


    Her grandiose Miss Jiang, whose grandfather is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, wants wind to wind, rain to rain, and wants nothing. She finally wants to invite her life-saving benefactor to dinner, but that person is still ungrateful.


    He deserves not to eat. He has never eaten anything good in his life. He can only be a humble person and can''t enjoy happiness.


    Chi hang turns to the back door of Wufu tavern and sees a man with a stall. There are a lot of gold and silver jewelry on the stall.


    That can see the silver hairpin on that woman''s head, pour is very good-looking, if wear on Gu Yu''s head.


    Chi hang fixed his eyes on the hairpin on the stall. In front of him, all the women were holding Dousha''s smiling face.


    The corner of the lip can''t help but hook up, Chi hang hurried toward the street.


    The hairpins here are not as good as those worn by that girl. Naturally, I want to buy the best things for Gu Yu.


    With this in mind, Chi hang walked quickly to a jewelry store.


    The shopkeeper stood lazily in front of the counter. When he saw someone coming in, he called politely, "please come in, my guest!"


    But when the shop boy is looking at Chi hang clearly, the smile on his face is gradually calm, his eyes are also cold, and he sits on one side.


    Chi hang looked at the table full of gold and silver jewelry, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Little brother, how much silver is this?" Chi hang saw a colorful emerald hairpin and thought it was very beautiful.


    The shopkeeper wiped one side of the jewelry box with a handkerchief, glanced at the hairpin pointed by Chi hang casually, and said carelessly, "ten Liang silver."


    Ten taels of silver?


    So expensive?


    The ten Liang silver is enough for a farmer to eat for several years.


    Gu Yu hasn''t had a good day since he married him.


    There are more than 60 taels of silver in hand. Even if they buy this hairpin, the rest of the money will be enough for them.


    "Wrap this up for me." Chi hang said and took out the silver directly from his purse.


    When he heard Chi hang say that, he put down the things in a hurry and came to Chi hang with a smiling face.


    This is an old man.


    "Look, sir, do you want anything else?" The shopkeeper looked at Chi hang eagerly and said enthusiastically.


    "No more." Chi hang took out ten Liang silver and put it directly on the counter, "wrap it for me."


    "All right." The shopkeeper collected the silver, then quickly took a wooden box, put the hairpin in carefully, and held the wooden box respectfully in front of Chi hang.


    Chi hang contentedly guarded things, and then left.


    Lin Guyu has already fried the dishes and cooked the rice soup. She can''t spread pancakes and can''t get used to pancakes. She feels very hard.


    There are a lot of noodles at home. She asked the Wang family for an introduction and steamed more than ten steamed buns.


    It''s getting dark. Lin Guyu sits in the room and looks out.


    There are no streetlights on the road here, and every household is not willing to use kerosene lamps. What if something happens on the road?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu walked outside and heard the sound of "daddada" outside.


    Lin Guyu got up in a hurry and went straight outside.


    Dousha is sitting on the wooden box, with a small stick in his hand, knocking everywhere.


    Walking quickly to the door, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang sitting on the donkey cart, driving the donkey cart to this side.


    Waiting for the car to the door, Chi hang busy from the top down, eyes gently looking at Lin Guyu, "I''m back."


    "Why did you come back so late? It''s dark." Lin Guyu couldn''t help but said, looking at Chi hang, and then relieved, "it''s OK. Just go in and have a rest. I''ll send the donkey cart to Aunt Wang."


    Chi hang unties the money bag and hands it to Lin Guyu.


    "What''s this?" Lin Guyu looked at the drum of a bag of things, asked.


    "Today, I sold the wolf''s money. Put it away." Chi hang said, putting his hand in front of his chest and about to dig out something, he said, "I''ll go and send the car to Aunt Wang."


    "Don''t leave now. Let''s borrow someone else''s car, or we''ll send some things to them. I steamed some steamed buns, which one should be given to them." Lin Guyu said, quickly turned and walked towards the house.


    If it was the old man, he would scold him for not knowing the price of grain and even wanting to give something to others.


    Lin Guyu came out with a basket containing six steamed buns covered with white steps.


    "Well, good." Although Chi Hang is stupid and can''t speak, he has been walking outside for so long and knows how to behave.


    There has always been reciprocity between people.


    For Lin Guyu to do so, Chi Hang''s heart is very satisfied.


    Waiting for Chi hang to come back, we can see that Lin Guyu has already begun to eat soup.


    "Did you wash your hands?" Lin Gu rain head also didn''t return, light of openings ask a way.


    Chi Hang''s chest bulges in front of him. He looks up at Lin Guyu''s busy figure and steps forward.


    "Not yet, I..."


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and saw that he was still there. "Go and wash your hands quickly. Are you not tired after a busy day?"


    Aren''t you tired?


    Chi hang didn''t speak, his heart was filled with warmth.

 Chapter 44

    Chi hang turned and walked outside. He washed his face when he washed his hands. Then he got up and walked inside.


    Sitting in the original position, Lin Guyu put his chopsticks on the bowl in front of Chi hang, "have a meal."


    Dousha sits beside Lin Guyu. His little hand looks like an adult holding chopsticks. His black eyes stare at the chopsticks tightly and move hard. The chopsticks are still side by side and close together. There is no distance between them.


    "Here''s a spoon." Lin Guyu smiles and puts the spoon in the bowl of bean paste.


    Candlelight, her skin white, smile up, curved corners of the mouth, let a person some can''t move eyes.


    Chi hang lowers his head and suppresses the agitation in his heart.


    "Mother, look." Dousha seems to have found the secret. Chopsticks can be separated at last.


    "That''s great."


    As soon as Lin Guyu finished, he saw Dousha puckering up and half lying on the table with a vegetable leaf.


    Just about to show off, Dousha saw the two chopsticks stagger more and more seriously, the vegetable leaves in the middle had fallen on the table.


    Try to grasp the chopsticks with a small hand, but the chopsticks seem to be against him, and one of them fell directly on the ground.


    Small lips read up, Dousha face full of grievances, tears dim looking at Lin Guyu.


    "You are still young, just eat with a spoon," Lin Guyu put a dish in the bowl of Dousha, and handed the spoon and bowl to Dousha. "When my mother was as old as you, I couldn''t even use a spoon. We Dousha are very powerful, and we can use chopsticks to clip vegetables."


    Many people think that children may not understand adults, but Lin Guyu doesn''t think so.


    These children are born with that feeling, and they can tell whether others treat them well or not.


    It''s just like bean paste. When she finished, she began to eat with a spoon with a smile. She held the spoon to her mouth with a steady hand and could not miss a grain of rice. She looked at Lin Guyu.


    "That''s great!" Lin Guyu finished, and watched the praised bean paste eat more happily.


    Waiting to finish the meal, Lin Guyu starts to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but he doesn''t want Chi hang to be one step ahead of her.


    "I''ll do it." Chi hang lowered his head and said, "you''ll have a rest."


    After she cooked, he washed the dishes, so the division of labor is also good, so thinking, Lin Guyu did not say anything, directly with the bean paste in the yard to play.


    Chi hang finished painting and wiped the table with a towel.


    After all this, Chi Hang''s hand was nervously placed on his chest, and his eyes fell on the two people in the yard.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said as he was chatting with Dousha on the ground, "go and heat up some hot water. After a while, give the child a bath and let him sleep."


    There is nothing interesting in this era. I go to bed early every night, and I get angry early the next morning. In fact, this kind of work and rest is good for people''s health.


    "That''s fine." Chi hang put down his hand, went directly to the well, pumped two buckets of water and carried it in directly.


    After taking a bath for Dousha, Lin Guyu got up to take a bath.


    There was not much water in the pot. Lin Guyu then burned a little more. He took a look at Chi hang and said, "if we make so much money this time, we can''t sleep together all the time if we buy a board."


    Chi hang stood beside Lin Guyu, covering his chest with his hand. When he heard Lin Guyu''s words, he was thunderstruck from the blue. In a moment, his heart was cold, just like a basin of cold water, falling directly on his head.


    Chi hang kept silent for a long time, then reluctantly perked up, "I calculated that so much money can build a new house."


    "Building a house?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a puzzled look on his face. Then he thinks that it''s the same thing. This is a house where he has to sleep and cook.


    "Yes." Chi hang thought about it, and then said, "the house should be bigger, more rooms, and other things can be put at that time."


    Yes, then she can sleep in a room alone.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu agreed and said, "that''s right."


    "I don''t know if the money is enough," Chi hang said in embarrassment. "I wanted to save more and build a house like that for my Aunt Wang."


    Wang''s house is made of green bricks and red tiles. The ground is covered with green concrete. Every day, it is washed with water and swept with a broom. The ground is clean and tidy.


    "Yes, we should save more money. Have you asked how much money the Wang family''s house cost?" Lin Guyu bent down and added some firewood to the stove.


    "I don''t know. Others say it''s about a hundred taels of silver." Chi hang faltered.


    "When we have enough money, we''ll build a house first." Lin Guyu spoke, with an expression on his face, turned and looked at the only bed.


    Originally, I wanted to find a plank to make a bed, but now it seems impossible.


    There are two big boxes in the room, which have occupied a lot of space. There is no other place for other wooden beds.


    But on second thought, according to Chi Hang''s way of making money, it won''t be long before we can change a new house.


    The water is bubbling. Lin Guyu takes a look at Chi hang beside him. "Brother Chi hang, go and help me carry two buckets of water. I''ll wash them first. You can also take a bath with hot water in the future. Don''t always use cold water. It''s cold this day. "


    It''s not cold during the day, but it''s freezing to stand outside in thin clothes at night.


    "Ah." Chi hang goes out quickly.


    In the past, he always felt itchy before taking a bath. Since Lin Guyu came, he also washed once a day and slept in bed every night. If he could be with her, maybe he would be happy.


    Chi hang was a diligent and quick man, carrying a bucket of water in one hand, walking directly to the house.


    The bucket was placed next to the stove. Chi hang just straightened up and touched his waist.


    Although it doesn''t hurt any more, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve done too much work today and I feel a little pain.


    Lin Guyu adds water to the pot and looks at Chi Hang''s action. The worry in his eyes is obvious. "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s out of the way." Chi hang answered with a smile and stretched out his hand.


    "I''ll press it for you when you go to bed later."


    "Third, third!" Suddenly, a sharp voice came in from the outside, and the door was shaking.


    Lin Guyu silently put the ladle in his hand aside and walked out behind Chi hang.


    Chi hang went to the gate, reached out and took down the bolt, and the door was pushed open. If Chi hang didn''t retreat faster, he would be hit in the face by the door.


    "Mother." Chi hang whispered and lowered his head.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu stood on the side of Chi hang and called.


    Zhou''s mood is particularly good today. Looking at Chi Hang''s obedience, his vanity is satisfied. "I heard that you sold a wolf in the town today?"


    Chi hang came back from the mountain carrying a wolf. Many people saw that Chi hang was not a liar. He nodded, "yes."


    "And the money?" Zhou''s eyes were shining and his hand reached directly to Chi Hang''s face.


    Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Zhou. For a moment, he couldn''t turn around, "mother?"


    Why does his mother ask him for money? Isn''t it all separated?


    "I''m your mother. Shouldn''t your money be kept by me?" Looking at Chi hang, Zhou was angry and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu, then his eyes fell on Zhou''s face, "but, we are separated."


    It''s really not easy for Chi hang to say that.


    The people in the village all know what kind of person Chi Hang is, who doesn''t know, doesn''t like to talk, and always works steadfastly.


    The Chi family is such a big family, and there is also a student, most of whom are Chi Hang''s money.


    "I''m not your mother when I''m separated?" Zhou''s listen to Chi hang so say to come to angry, the voice suddenly rises, "isn''t you I since childhood a urine a excrement of pull big, how do you so have no conscience?"


    Chi Hang''s eyes are red. He doesn''t know how to explain it. It''s clear that things are not what Zhou said.


    "I brought you up hard, and that''s how you repay me. Look at other people''s crows, and they know how to feed their mother. I don''t ask you to feed me. What have you done?"


    "What''s the matter? Now that you''ve grown up and married a daughter-in-law, you''re turning your elbow out?"


    "What''s your daughter-in-law''s surname? Her surname is Lin. she''s not from Chi''s family. You still listen to her every day. Are you stupid?"


    Said this, Zhou Shi squint at Lin Guyu, who is standing beside Chi hang, and said in a sharp voice.


    Lin Guyu didn''t want to participate in the affairs between them, but he was not happy to hear what Zhou said.


    Chi Hang is stupid and can''t speak, but it doesn''t mean she will swallow her anger.


    "Mother in law, you are also surnamed Chi," Lin Guyu looked at the Zhou family with a speechless face, and then said, "do you mean that you are still from your mother''s family for so many years?"


    Zhou''s face was blue and white. He pointed to Lin Guyu and said, "you are a black sheep. Don''t talk nonsense here. Who doesn''t know what good things you have? You''ve taken them back to your home."


    "Niang, Gu Yu has not." Chi hang can''t help explaining to Lin Guyu, "she never..."


    Zhou''s face turned black instantly, and his voice shrieked, "does she have any? Do you know?"


    "I..." Chi hang was about to speak. He felt that his arm was pulled. He looked back at Lin Guyu''s shaking his head, puzzled.


    Zhou''s eyes were wide open. He reached out and touched his temple. He pretended to be miserable, and his body was tottering.

 Chapter 45

    Chi hang looked at Zhou''s appearance and stepped forward anxiously, "Niang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Before his hand touched Zhou''s arm, he was thrown away by Zhou.


    "I don''t need your help!" Zhou''s big voice calls a way, angrily roar a way toward Chi hang, looking at appearance, but in the spirit is full.


    Lin Guyu stood on one side, frowning tightly. To put it bluntly, Zhou came here just to want money.


    "What''s the use of raising my son, my God," Chou choked as he held the door frame aside. "My son doesn''t stand with me. I can''t live this day."


    Fang ran in from the outside, reached out to hold Zhou''s precarious body, and looked coldly at Chi hang, "third brother, are you going to be angry with your mother?"


    Chi hang stood by and looked at Zhou with a headache. He couldn''t figure out where his voice was bright and strong before.


    "Second sister-in-law, are you talking about a myth?" Lin Guyu stepped forward and looked at Fang''s with cold eyes. His brow was slightly wrinkled. "How is Chi hang angry with his mother?"


    "Isn''t it because of you..." Fang said. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and kept silent. "It''s not that you''ve made so much money and didn''t send it here at all." he didn''t say anything.


    "Because what are we doing?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Fang''s body, and then he said, "by the way, sister-in-law Li said that her mother-in-law seemed to be ill again. Now she asked me if she was broken at that time?"


    "You..." Fang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, and his back was sweating.


    If the mother-in-law of Li''s sister-in-law is OK, everything can be put on her head as long as she has something to do.


    That''s a big crime of killing people. Even people like Fang can''t help but fear.


    "You, what nonsense!" Fang stares at Lin Guyu coldly and says angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing to do with me."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell calmly on Fang''s face.


    Fang grabbed Zhou''s hand, full of gas.


    Today, I saw Chi hang come back with a wolf on his back. I saw Chi hang go to Wang''s house to borrow a car. I knew that Chi hang was going to sell the wolf.


    Wolf, how much is it worth?


    Fang''s calculation is that the wolf can sell a lot of money. How can Chi hang hold the money alone?


    Just in front of Zhou''s, she casually mentioned that Zhou''s reaction had been clear for a long time.


    Zhou stood up straight, pointed to Chi Hang''s face and said coldly, "I''ve worked so hard to pull you so big, so you won''t give me money. Don''t worry about such an unfilial son. I''ll talk to the people in the family later."


    Chi hang anxiously looked at Zhou, worried about the burning eyebrows, "Niang, what do you mean?"


    Lin Guyu turned back to his room, took out his money bag, directly took out ten liang of silver, turned and walked out.


    "Mother in law, this is the money for selling wolves," Lin Guyu handed the money bag in his hand directly to Zhou''s, "a total of ten Liang silver. Although the wolf is rare, the wolf is too small to be worth much money."


    When he got the money bag, the expression on Zhou''s face loosened a little. He nodded to Lin Guyu with satisfaction, "that''s it?"


    "A pig is only six Liang silver." Lin Guyu added in good time.


    Zhou''s brain turned, thought about it, nodded, and then turned to leave, looking at Lin Guyu with satisfaction, "that''s right, you say we are a family, and we have to give a share of everything here."


    "Does mother-in-law mean to give us more than half?" Lin Gu Yu Shi ran stood in the same place and said with a pleasant face.


    As soon as Zhou''s face changed, he turned the money into his hand.


    "How could it be?" Fang murmured thick lips, no face, no leather Road, "are we going to drink the northwest wind?"


    "I always thought we would give money to our mother-in-law, who would support us." Lin Guyu looked at Fang''s stupidly, and the regret on his face was obvious.


    Chi hang stood aside, knowing that there was still a lot of money at home, but he didn''t say anything, just stood aside with his head down.


    Zhou''s purpose of this time to hit, directly pull Lin Guyu left.


    Lin Guyu hated to close the door, and then put the bolt on the door. Then he took Chi Hang''s hand and walked towards the house.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu awkwardly and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry with my mother."


    "Why should I be angry with her?" Lin Guyu went to the wooden box, found out the clothes, watched Chi hang follow her step by step, and then said, "what she did has nothing to do with me, I''m just an outsider."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s back, looking at Lin Guyu putting down the curtain and stopping to catch up.


    "I''m going to take a bath." Lin Guyu''s voice came from the curtain.


    Although it was just a thin curtain, as long as he raised his hand, he could tear it off, but he knew that although Lin Guyu stayed, she never regarded herself as a member of the Chi family.


    Lin Guyu came out from there while wiping his hair. He watched Chi hang sitting beside the bed, wrapping his wet hair in a towel, and went to the wooden box to find a clean suit for Chi hang.


    "What is it?" Chi hang looks at the clothes in his hand and frowns lightly. He looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face.


    "I did it this afternoon." Lin Guyu said, and put the bathrobe on his body. "You just wear it like this, and then you can tie the belt."


    Chi hang nodded, but his face turned red uncontrollably.


    Lin Guyu is wearing a bathrobe. Because of the action just now, the collar of the dress is a little big.


    Candlelight, vaguely can see the things inside, Chi hang tightly pursed lips, eyes uncontrollably look to the side, divert attention.


    Lin Guyu handed the bathrobe to Chi hang, and then also handed the profane trousers inside to Chi hang, "the bathrobe is on the outside of the profane trousers."


    "Good." Chi hang took his clothes and walked out with the soles of his feet gently. He raised his hand to lift the curtain.


    The water vapor here has not dissipated, mixed with a faint fragrance. The scene of Gu Yu bathing naked and red here, just thinking about it, desire and hope are out of control.


    Chi hang quickly poured cold water all over her body and looked at the people over the curtain. Under the candlelight, her silhouette remained on the curtain.


    Blushing after taking a bath, wearing clothes made by Gu Yu himself, the whole person became light.


    "The hair dries so slowly." Lin Guyu watched Chi hang come over, still wiping his hair, "I don''t know when to dry, you also quickly wipe your hair clean."


    "Yes." Chi hang sat on one side, his eyes fell on the half of his arm exposed by the rain, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    Every night with Lin Guyu lying in a bed, Chi Hang''s heart is always floating out of control, but he has no courage to do it with her.


    The hair is almost dry. Lin Guyu''s hair is scattered. Looking at Chi Hang''s absent-minded appearance, he takes a towel from Chi Hang''s hand.


    "If you are so slow, you don''t know when you can do it." Lin Guyu helped Chi hang wipe it.


    Chi hang sits quietly beside Lin Guyu and looks at Lin Guyu''s actions. He doesn''t speak.


    Uneasy sitting on the bench, Chi hang sitting in the same place, seems to be able to hear his heart beat very fast.


    "All right." After Lin Guyu dried Chi hang, he said, "you''ll lie on the bed later. I''ll show you."


    Inexplicably think of before Lin Guyu help him wipe the body, what don''t care about his clothes.


    "Yes." Chi Hang is lying on the bed.


    Lin Guyu went up with him.


    This period of time has not helped Chi hang massage, he looks like, how to insist on massage.


    "You used to go hunting in the mountains?" Lin Guyu asked casually while massaging.


    "Well, hunting is more profitable. Sometimes I live in the mountains for several days." Chi hang said in a flat voice.


    He made hundreds of taels of silver over the years, but he didn''t have any money.


    After the separation, Zhou came to ask for money.


    Chi Hang''s heart is very uncomfortable. He looks at Lin Guyu and says softly, "you gave my mother so much silver today."


    "If you give the money, it will be OK." Lin Guyu continued the action in his hand, reached out and patted Chi Hang''s back, "you lie down, or I can''t help you massage."


    "Oh." Chi Hang is lying on the bed.


    In fact, Lin Guyu''s heart is very distressed for Chi hang. He has been working hard all his life. When he finally wants to die, his mother kicks him out of the house, regardless of life or death.


    At that time, his heart was already cold. Today, Zhou didn''t ask him if he had anything to do. He came here and asked for money.


    "If we build a house, stay away from here?" Chi Hang''s eyebrows are lightly wrinkled, and his voice is unspeakable loneliness.


    "That''s good." Lin Guyu vigorously help Chi hang massage, knee directly on Chi Hang''s body, "save so much trouble."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the lip Cape of Chi hang can''t help but hook up.


    Originally, Chi hang was a little hot and dry. Being massaged by Lin Guyu, his body gradually softened and he felt comfortable.


    "All right." Lin Guyu said, directly sitting on the side of the bed, lying lazily in bed.


    Chi hang looks sideways at Lin Guyu. After thinking about it, he turns to his side.


    The kerosene lamp was still on, and the dim light was flickering.


    Chi Hang''s body is slightly close to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu just covered the quilt and looked to Chi hang, "what''s the matter?"


    "That one." Chi hang gently pursed his lips, looked at Lin Guyu with burning eyes, and said softly, "what do you usually like to do?"


    He didn''t intend to say this at all, just wanted to pull her hand, but in the end, he didn''t know why it was like this.


    "Nothing to like."


    The red lips closed one by one, caught off guard, the heartbeat showed a beat.


    Hand slowly raised, heart struggling.


    Looking at the person in front of her, she couldn''t get tired of seeing everything. She closed her eyes slightly and seemed to be tired.


    Chi hang carefully moved over, half propped up, a little bit head down, strong courage in her cheek very light kiss.

 Chapter 46

    Lin Guyu was surprised and suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, he was stunned.


    The blazing sensation on his lips made his face turn red. Lin Guyu came back to himself and reached out to push away the person in front of him.


    He is not the person she likes. They should not be like this.


    Chi hang was startled by Lin Guyu''s action. His face turned red and his hand was on Lin Guyu''s side.


    "We can''t do that." Lin Guyu couldn''t help swallowing and looked up at the man. "You can go to other women in the future, and then you can marry someone else."


    The heat on the body gradually receded, Chi Hang''s face became pale, his eyes fixed on Lin Guyu, his voice was low and hoarse, "but you, you married me."


    Lin Guyu droops her eyes. She just takes it as a place to live, but she never thinks about being with Chi hang.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu coldly and looks down at her. His heart is completely cool, "because you hate me?"


    The voice with infinite grievance.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His voice touched the softest place in his heart.


    The man''s face is haggard and ugly, without the indifference when he is sick, without the confidence in ordinary days, without the Sassou posture when hunting, and some are only sad.


    It''s like that time when Zhou said he was separated, he looked lonely and pitiful.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. On the other hand, his eyes were full of injuries. He didn''t know how to feel uncomfortable.


    "I see." Chi hang slowly comes down from Lin Guyu and turns his back to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu was a little scared. Looking at Chi hang, he always felt something was wrong. He sat up and said, "brother Chi hang, that..."


    What should she say?


    Nothing seems right at this time.


    Chi Hang still did not speak, but Lin Guyu inexplicably felt sad.


    I have understood Chi Hang''s thoughts for a long time, but she has been overdrawing Chi Hang''s feelings.


    She shouldn''t stay at Chi''s house. It doesn''t belong to her here. If it goes on like this, she will only hurt Chi hang more deeply.


    These days, Lin Guyu can see what kind of person Chi Hang is.


    He has a good temper. Chi hang will help her as long as she does some work.


    When she was seriously ill, he would take good care of her and never worry about his own safety.


    Such a man is really the best husband candidate.


    Unfortunately, she is not his lover.


    She never believed in the feelings of the world.


    As soon as Chi hang turned over, he saw Lin Guyu lying on the bed with his eyes open and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Go to sleep." Chi Hang''s looking at Lin Gu Yu this appearance, in the heart stuffy voice says.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Guyu looked to Chi hang and said, "you''re going to stop me."


    "Where are you going?" Chi Hang''s eyes in Lin Guyu''s body circulation, afraid to wake up the bean paste, low voice, "you are here."


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang. He doesn''t speak. He just lowers his head. The worry on his face is obvious.


    When he got up early the next morning, Chi hang looked at the wooden box on the bench, looked back at the sleeping man on the bed and put it away.


    When Lin Guyu got up, Dousha was still awake. He sat in front of the bronze mirror, looking at himself in the mirror and combing his hair with a comb.


    Chi hang came in from the outside. When he came to Lin Guyu''s side, he reached out and took out the wooden box in his chest.


    Lin Guyu combed his hair and looked up at Chi hang. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s this?"


    "For you." Chi hang handed the wooden box to Lin Guyu and said calmly, "no matter what you think, I want to be good to you, just be good to you. It doesn''t matter what you do to me."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi Hang''s back. He had a different feeling in his heart. He took out the wooden box and opened it carefully.


    There is a hairpin in it. The hairpin is simple and inlaid with a colorful jadeite.


    It''s made of silver. It must cost a lot of money.


    Lin Guyu thinks so, in the heart some uncomfortable.


    Walking in front of Chi hang, Lin Guyu hands the wooden box to Chi hang.


    "This is too expensive. I can''t have it." Lin Guyu lowered his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "If you don''t want it, you throw it away." Chi hang added firewood to the stove and said, "or burn it directly."


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "I''m telling the truth." Chi hang doesn''t look at Lin Guyu, but says faintly.


    Lin Guyu sighed and hid the wooden box. Then he called out the bean paste.


    I cleaned up for the children, and Chi Hang''s breakfast was ready.


    Sitting at the table, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang. He didn''t know what to say.


    Waiting for breakfast to finish, Chi hang cleans up the dishes and chopsticks and goes straight outside.


    After a simple check of the quiver and bow, Chi hang said to Lin Guyu, who was weeding, "I went to the mountain. I won''t come back for two days."


    Hearing Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu suddenly stood up and looked anxiously at Chi hang, "don''t you go home for dinner?"


    "I''ll eat it on the mountain." Chi hang lowered his head, afraid that Lin Guyu didn''t understand, and then said, "directly roast some animals, just deal with it."


    "Can''t you come back that day?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang anxiously and said, "your health is not good yet."


    Last time I met a wolf in the mountain, Lin Guyu is still scared. If Chi hang goes this time, what if he encounters something dangerous?


    "It''s OK." Chi hang looked down at the bow, stretched out his hand, and then said, "I can take care of myself."


    Looking at Chi hang like this, Lin Guyu knew that he was determined and didn''t say anything any more. He turned and walked towards the house.


    When Lin Guyu came out again, he had five steamed buns in his hand.


    Put the steamed bread on the clean bread and hand it to Chi hang, "in case you can''t catch anything to eat, you can deal with it."


    Chi Hang''s eyes are slightly red looking at Lin Guyu. She takes care of him so meticulously. Is it just because others are good that she doesn''t mean anything to him?


    Chi hang didn''t walk long before a carriage came outside.


    Lin Guyu is taking care of the herbs in the yard. When he hears something moving outside, he looks up.


    Lu Ziyu was dressed in white, with brocade uppers on his feet.


    Lin Guyu came out of the medicine field and walked to Lu Ziyu. He said with a smile, "doctor Lu, how did you come?"


    "I''d like to invite you to the hospital to see a patient. I think things here should be finished." Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu with a smile, "don''t know if Miss Lin has time?"


    Dousha quietly squatted on one side to play with the soil, raised his eyes and looked at the comer, then continued to play.


    "Now is the time," Lin Gu Yu''s brow light wrinkled, looked at the bean paste, "no one to look at the child."


    "There''s a place over there." Lu Ziyu took out the fan gracefully and gracefully, and fanned it twice. "The hospital has a backyard, where there are many children drying herbs. They just help to watch the children."


    Listen to Lu Ziyu so say of time, Lin Guyu think now also have nothing to say.


    Lin Guyu came into the house and changed into Chi Hang''s clothes. Her hair was also high.


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s body. Looking at her dress, she frowned, "how can you dress like this?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin Guyu looked down at the clothes on his body. The corners of his lips were slightly raised and he said with a smile, "it''s more convenient and saves unnecessary trouble."


    Lin Guyu follows Lu Ziyu and gets on the bus, taking Dousha with him.


    The carriage was very unstable. Lin Guyu felt dizzy sitting on it.


    Finally, I got to the door of the Lu family hospital.


    When Lin Guyu came down from the carriage with Dousha in his arms, he saw a lot of patients lined up in front of the Lu family medical center.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are lightly wrinkling, and she looks at Lu Ziyu in a puzzled way, and asks suspiciously.


    Lu Ziyu''s eyebrows also follow to wrinkle up, a face helplessly say, "recently a lot of people all got typhoid, medicine stone useless, so just invite you to come over."


    Lin Guyu walked in behind Lu Ziyu, and heard the cough voice rising one after another. His brow couldn''t help wrinkling more tightly.


    Lin Guyu put his hand over Dousha''s mouth. If he had known it was this infectious disease, Lin Guyu would not have brought Dousha.


    The bean paste is placed in the backyard. Many people in the backyard are sorting out herbs. When they see Lin Guyu coming, they are very surprised.


    "Take good care of this child. Don''t let him get hurt." Lu Ziyu pointed to the bean paste and said coldly.


    Dousha timidly looking at those people, small hand hard to grasp Lin Guyu''s clothes, the body can''t help hiding behind Lin Guyu.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Guyu bent down, looked at Dousha gently and said softly, "these people are uncles. You go to say hello."


    Dousha reluctantly took a step forward, timidly called an uncle.


    A man close to Dousha, about eleven years old, picked up Dousha and said with a smile, "finally, I''ll be smaller than me. I''m not the youngest, am I a little guy?"


    Dousha a pair of black eyes staring at the man, slightly pursed lips to smile.


    Carefully told those people, Lin Guyu this just followed Lu Ziyu toward the front.


    Those people cough hard one by one, and some people spit directly to the ground.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is lightly wrinkling, following behind Lu Ziyu, walking to an empty table and sitting down.


    "Just stay here and help them see a doctor." Lu Ziyu explained, then pointed to the side of the small Si, "here can also see a doctor."


    There are a lot of patients around.


    Lin Guyu was about to ask the patient, when he heard the old doctor across from her saying coolly, "countryman, what disease do you see?"


    It doesn''t matter. The patients around cast their disbelieving eyes one by one, and gradually dispersed. Even the patient who was already in the queue left with him.

 Chapter 47

    Lin Guyu looked up at the doctor with a long beard on the other side. He frowned lightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu. There is no one here.


    "You can line up over there, too." Lu Ziyu looked at the crowd and said, indicating that some people would come to Lin Guyu.


    But the patients bowed their heads one by one, pretending they didn''t know anything, and they were still in their original line.


    Lin Guyu glanced at all the doctors in the hospital. They all had white beards and looked very old.


    No wonder other people don''t come to see a doctor. She is only 14 years old. She is young. I guess she hasn''t read medical books for several years. Maybe all the doctors here have read more medical books than she has.


    Lu Ziyu looked at the crowd still in the original position, frowned, and then said, "Dr. Lin, don''t look at her young. Some time ago, a village was infected with smallpox. If it wasn''t for Dr. Lin, it would be all gone. Now it''s better, except for a few older people who didn''t get through it, no one else has anything to do."


    Sitting opposite Lin Guyu, doctor Du, listening to what Lu Ziyu said, looked at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    It is because I have heard about Lin Guyu from Lu Ziyu for a long time. After looking at Lin Guyu''s face for a long time, I understand why the girl is wearing men''s clothes.


    "The village with smallpox is my mother''s family. I heard it''s a girl." One of the patients was uncertain and coughed twice.


    "Girl?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that people in that village treat the girl as a God. It''s said that the village head specially raises money to build an ancestral hall for the girl."


    "True or false, a girl?"


    "It''s like fourteen years old."


    ......


    Lin Guyu listened to them saying, frowning together, some doubts asked, "ancestral temple, how can I not know?"


    "I advise you to stop pretending to be that girl. You are a man."


    "Liar!"


    "Yes, it''s a liar!"


    "Get out of here and don''t sully the girl."


    "I said that you are young. You can''t learn well. You also learn how to see a doctor. You see, you are not of the right gender. Even if you pretend, you can act like it."


    .......


    Lin Guyu''s face doesn''t change and he looks at those people indifferently.


    Lu Ziyu directly blocked Lin Guyu behind him, his face ugly said, "for the sake of convenience, I let Miss Lin dress up as a man!"


    Lin Guyu slowly gets up and walks to the five-year-old child sitting on the chair. The child''s face is pale and frightening. The woman beside him keeps helping the man with his back. The man beside him is also worried.


    "Do you have sore throat, runny nose, chest pain?" Lin Guyu stood in front of them and said slowly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, that woman a face surprised ground saw a Lin Guyu, the worry on the face is obvious, sad nod, "is such."


    "How long have you had a fever?"


    "More than ten days," the woman said with tears in her eyes, listening to the child coughing and wiping his lips with a towel. "It''s just that I haven''t been getting better during this period of time. I''ve taken a lot of medicine and it''s useless."


    It''s no use taking medicine, but I still need to see a doctor.


    Lin Guyu got up to the child, looked down at the child seriously, and then said, "if I read it correctly, it should be measles."


    "Nonsense Doctor Du suddenly got up from the chair, walked to the child, looked carefully, then said, "it''s fever, it''s not measles."


    "I''m not wrong," said Lin Guyu, turning to Dr. Du. "Cough, runny nose, tears, fever, maybe these are the symptoms of fever, but when you look carefully, you can see that his eyelid edema, tears increase, and there is an obvious congestion line at the edge of his lower eyelid."


    Said this, Lin Gu Yu pause, and then said, "if it is measles, you can''t treat your child according to the method of treating fever."


    When people listen to Lin Guyu''s words, they are in the same place.


    Lin Guyu then said, "this child is just in the early stage of measles. As long as he receives good treatment, nothing will happen. When you find that he has measles, most of them are in the rash stage. At that time, the rash begins to be sparse and irregular red macular papules. At the beginning, it is just behind the ear and neck. As time goes on, it gradually begins to spread. "


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, suddenly hear a person exclaim.


    "Xianggong, you really have a rash behind your ear." A woman exclaimed in surprise.


    Listening to that woman, many people began to look after their relatives'' bodies, and several of them found rashes.


    Many people began to believe that Lin Guyu would see a doctor. After all, what she said was right.


    But there are still some people who don''t believe that if you don''t learn more and see more doctors, you can''t make progress. Looking at Lin Guyu like this, you can''t compare with other doctors.


    Du''s face a white, black face to one side, cold face said, "a bunch of nonsense, who has not had a rash, does not mean that measles."


    Lin Guyu listened to doctor Du say so, slowly drooping his eyes, "what you said is, but the specific situation needs to be analyzed."


    Lin Guyu finished, went directly to her desk, sat down and began to smooth the paper.


    The patient directly blocked in front of Lin Guyu and rushed on.


    Lu Ziyu is very satisfied with looking at Lin Guyu, and then directly let those patients line up one by one.


    The first one to see the doctor was the little boy. Lin Guyu determined that the boy was in the early stage of rash, which can be regarded as early detection and early treatment.


    Then he asked some questions, and Lin Guyu was ready to write down the prescription.


    Lin Guyu''s hand with the brush trembled slightly, then put the brush on the table.


    Lu Ziyu puzzled to Lin Guyu''s front, "what''s the matter?"


    "I," Lin Guyu was about to say that she couldn''t write, but she was afraid of the panic of these people, and then said, "if you don''t ask someone to write for me, my handwriting is not good-looking. If someone writes for me, I just need to say the name of the medicine. "


    Lu Ziyu nods, this just handed over the person of one side miscellaneous to come over.


    "Two money cicada slough, six money North Arnebia, four money burdock, twelve money kudzu..." Lin Guyu fluently said, sitting in front of her doctor Du directly surprised, thought, "these sub package, two points a day is OK."


    The woman holding the child looked at Lin Guyu excitedly, and was very grateful.


    One after another, Lin Guyu saw the doctor quickly and could prescribe all the prescriptions.


    Some people have measles, some have a common fever, and one has a bad stomach.


    Lin Guyu has been busy all morning. He has to prepare for lunch at noon. He looks at many people waiting in line outside.


    Several doctors are busy, there is no time to rest.


    At noon, Lu Ziyu directly divided the four doctors into two groups and ate in turn.


    When Lin Guyu came back to the backyard, he saw that Dousha was sitting on a chair, eating with a spoon, and there were several medicine boys beside him helping Dousha to pick up vegetables.


    "Mother!" When Dousha saw Lin Guyu, he cried out. His face was red and he didn''t seem shy.


    Soft fat small body from the chair slide down, buy this small short legs, quickly ran to the front of Lin Guyu.


    "Please help me look after the children. It''s hard." Lin Guyu looked at those people and said sincerely.


    "It''s OK. We all like Dousha very much. Dousha is very good. We''ve known a lot of drugs this morning." The person sitting beside the bean paste said with a smile.


    "Know the medicine?" Lin Guyu looked at him in surprise and couldn''t help laughing, "he''s still so small."


    "Niang," Dousha tugged Lin Guyu''s little hand and pointed to something on one side, "gold... Silver flower."


    This, Lin Guyu surprised looking at the pile of honeysuckle pointed by Dousha, then the corners of his mouth slowly hook up.


    "Dog." Dousha pointed to the wolfberry, hesitated for a long time, the tender voice said.


    "Dousha, uncle said many times, it''s medlar, not dog!" The drug boy did not eat, went to the bean sand in front of a serious correction.


    "Dog... Son?" Dousha tilted his head and looked at Yaotong suspiciously. After thinking about it, he said, "gouge... Qi."


    "How powerful!"


    "Niang," doushala said to Lin Guyu, pointing to the Forsythia in the sun, "it''s up."


    "It''s amazing." Lin Guyu bent down and picked up the bean paste directly. He came to the mouth of the bean paste and said, "bean paste is so smart."


    Everyone looked at Lin Guyu''s action and bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    Lu Ziyu came in from the outside, looking at Lin Guyu still standing in the yard, and asked, "why don''t you go in to eat?"


    "Here we go." Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu with a smile and walks towards the inside with bean paste in his arms.


    A small Si walked to Lu Ziyu''s side, got close to Lu Ziyu''s ear and whispered a few words. Lu Ziyu turned and walked towards the yard.


    "Zi Yu, that woman has a problem, how did you bring such a person?" Old doctor Lu sat in front of his desk and wrote on the paper like flowing water.


    "Grandfather." Lu Ziyu respectfully stood in front of old doctor Lu, slowly said, "she really has that ability."


    "Nonsense!" Old doctor Lu suddenly put his brush aside. A drop of thick ink came out on the paper. His eyes were wide open and he looked coldly at Lu Ziyu.


    "Grandfather, I just want to ask her to come and help." Lu Ziyu can''t help but explain.


    Old doctor Lu walked slowly to Lu Ziyu. His face was very ugly. "Don''t you see what she did outside today? I tell you, you can send her away as soon as possible, or I''ll find someone to drive her away directly!"

 Chapter 48

    "Grandfather!" Lu Ziyu frowned lightly and said anxiously, "why don''t you believe her? Her medical skills are really good."


    "What''s good?" Old doctor Lu had a dark face, and the anger in his eyes was obvious. "How about your grandfather Du''s medical skills? Don''t you know that girl doesn''t even look at her elders. Is such a person really a good doctor?"


    But in the lobby, Lin Guyu couldn''t say anything else about the patient''s illness.


    "She''s just telling the truth." Lu Ziyu anxiously looked at the old doctor, lightly pursed his lower lip, "don''t you wonder how she cured smallpox?"


    Old doctor Lu''s anger gradually dissipated. He looked up at Lu Ziyu. After a while, he said slowly, "is it really her?"


    "All the people in their village know," Lu Ziyu explained with a sigh of relief, "and, grandfather, you must remember that there was a man named Chi ye in the Academy. He had smallpox at the beginning, or grandfather Du diagnosed it. You must believe in grandfather Du''s medical skills."


    Although old Du is a stubborn temper, he is absolutely unambiguous in medical skills.


    "Bring me that man, and I''ll see."


    Old doctor Lu turned and walked to the chair beside the table. He sat on the chair tired.


    Smallpox.


    As a doctor, Dr. Lu knew how dangerous smallpox was. If he wanted to get rid of it, he had to burn a fire with people and things.


    He had also encountered smallpox when he was young. At last, all the villages were burned up and nothing was left.


    Alas, if smallpox is really cured, it''s the blessing of the world.


    Lin Guyu and Dr. Du are eating at the same table.


    "Who taught you that?" Doctor Du took a mouthful of noodles and took a cold look at Lin Guyu. He asked angrily.


    Lin Guyu hesitated about what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that I will learn your medical skills?" Doctor Du is a hot temper. Looking at Lin Guyu''s hesitation, his temper comes up. "I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, can''t I compare with you?"


    "Of course not." Lin Guyu shook his head, hesitated and said, "I don''t know how to say it well. I saw it from a book before, but later that book was lost by me, but fortunately, it''s all in my mind."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, doctor Du''s face eased a little. He reluctantly raised his eyelids and said indifferently, "what''s the name of that book? Do you have all these books?"


    "Nameless." Lin Guyu pretended to be very confused and said, "it''s probably a miracle doctor who remembers it. I accidentally saw it."


    Doctor Du took a cold look at Lin Guyu. He snorted coldly and said, "it''s just talk on paper."


    Lin Guyu didn''t know what to say. He lowered his head slowly and ate in silence.


    Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu''s elegant and leisurely eating, just like a lady of a family.


    "Miss Lin." Lu Ziyu went to Lin Guyu and sat on the chair beside him. Then he said slowly, "are you still used to these meals?"


    "Thank you very much." Lin Guyu just finished eating the last mouthful. He wiped the residue off the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Ziyu politely.


    "If Miss Lin finishes eating, can you go with me to a place to meet someone?" Lu Ziyu said softly.


    Dr. Du, sitting opposite Lin Guyu, listened to Lu Ziyu''s words, with a proud smile on his face.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, will Dousha entrusted to the care of a few medicine children, this just follow behind Lu Ziyu toward the inside.


    When the old doctor Lu''s study, Lu Ziyu will Lin Guyu please go in, he also followed in.


    "This is my grandfather." Lu Ziyu said to Lin Guyu.


    "How''s grandfather?" Lin Guyu hesitated and said that she had been in the countryside and didn''t know how to salute, so she would not.


    Old doctor Lu had drooped his eyes. When he heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he raised his eyebrows slightly. As expected, he was a wild girl in the countryside. He was ill bred and depressed. He asked casually, "can you cure smallpox?"


    Lin Guyu thought about it, and then he spoke slowly, "not really."


    Lu Ziyu listened to Lin Guyu''s words and looked at Lin Guyu anxiously. "Didn''t you cure the smallpox in the village?"


    "That''s right," Lin Gu Yu frowned and sighed, "but I use a folk prescription. This method may cure them or kill them. It''s a very dangerous treatment."


    "Originally, there was a better way to treat smallpox. I don''t think my method can be on the stage." Lin Gu Yu has no timidity between the eyebrows and eyes, and says slowly.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, old doctor Lu heard the most important place, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu in surprise, "do you think there is a better way to smallpox?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said calmly, "but now we can''t do it, and even if we do it, we don''t know whether that method will work or not."


    Old doctor Lu is now in the mood.


    "How do you treat smallpox?" Old doctor Lu is sitting anxiously looking at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu will simply say the treatment.


    "You mean cowpox?" Lu old doctor''s brow is tight Cu, some don''t understand of ask a way, "this thing but really can cure smallpox?"


    Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lips, nodded and affirmed, "yes."


    "What do you think is the more effective way?" Old doctor Lu looked at Lin Guyu with a happy face, itching in his heart, but he completely forgot what he hated at first.


    "Vaccinate." Lin Guyu sighed a little, and simply said the modern vaccination method, then said, "this is just a guess, can prevent smallpox, this is still unknown."


    "If you can get vaccinated, you don''t have to worry about smallpox in the future." Lin Guyu''s eyes are calm and his voice is slow. Even so, people have to believe it.


    According to Lin Guyu''s conjecture, if you can vaccinate people with that cowpox, people will not get smallpox. In this way, no one in the world will die of smallpox.


    Even if you have smallpox, you can have a cure, so you don''t have to worry about the whole village being slaughtered.


    "You." The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He walked quickly to Lin Guyu and said excitedly, "how do you know?"


    "Younger generation, it seems from a book," Lin Guyu bowed his head and replied, "there are many ways to see a doctor, I just know a little bit."


    "Where are the books?" Old doctor Lu looked at Lin Guyu excitedly and said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." Lin Guyu sighed with a sad face, "I only recited most of them."


    "What else is written in the book?" Old doctor Lu quickly went to the desk of the book, took out the rice paper, smoothed it, and said to Lu Ziyu, "Ziyu, come here and grind it for me."


    Lin Guyu looks puzzled at the old doctor, puzzled.


    "Let''s talk about the treatment of measles," old doctor Lu said after thinking about Lin Guyu''s confused appearance, "I can write it down."


    If there is nothing wrong with what she said, he will really believe what she said.


    Lin Guyu looked at old doctor Lu and said slowly, "measles usually has an incubation period of more than ten days. The so-called incubation period is just a common fever and no rash. When it comes to rash stage, it usually takes three or four days. On people


    Old doctor Lu listened to Lin Guyu''s eloquence. The more he wrote, the more excited he was.


    Lin Guyu really didn''t say anything casually. No matter what period it was, he could tell the situation of that period. If the people who wrote this book hadn''t studied the disease thoroughly, they would not have got such a complete and valuable thing.


    "Wonderful." Looking at these things written on the paper, old doctor Lu sighed and walked to Lin Guyu with several pieces of paper in his hand. He looked at Lin Guyu eagerly and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Measles, that''s all." Lin Guyu was a little uncomfortable when he was looked at by old doctor Lu. He stepped back slightly and said in a soft voice, "I see that eight out of ten patients are measles, but the good thing is that it''s a good treatment."


    Old doctor Lu looked at Lu Ziyu with a serious face. "By the way, is the medicine enough?"


    "Grandson, let''s get the medicine." Lu Ziyu nodded quickly.


    "Wench," old doctor Lu completely forgot the original meaning, "what else do you know? Say it all down. I''ll write it down now."


    Lin Guyu looked at old doctor Lu with a bitter smile, and then said, "there are still some, but I can''t finish it for a while and a half."


    Old doctor Lu looked up and looked out. It was getting late. In an hour, it might be dark.


    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time," old doctor Lu, who is also a medical fool, said when he heard Lin Guyu, "let Ziyu clean up a room for you, and you will live here."


    "I''m really sorry, Grandpa. I can''t live here." Lin Guyu said with some guilt.


    Old doctor Lu''s face was full of expression, and he looked down at Lin Guyu.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Lu Ziyu could not help but said, "grandfather, what do you say? Miss Lin has been married. How can she live outside casually? It''s unreasonable."


    Inexplicably think of Chi hang, Lin Guyu''s brow light wrinkled, also don''t know how Chi hang now, the heartbeat is particularly chaotic.


    The right eyelid kept jumping. Lin Guyu raised his hand and touched his eyelid, but the eyelid was still jumping.


    As the saying goes, the left eye jump wealth, the right eye jump disaster.

 Chapter 49

    In the evening, Lu Ziyu directly sent Lin Guyu back home, which followed the carriage back.


    The door was still locked, as she had left.


    Lin Guyu reached for the lock, then took out the key from his waist pocket, opened the door and went in.


    It was dark at home. Lin Guyu picked up the bean paste for fear that it would fall down again.


    Chi hang leaned against the wall and added a little firewood to the fire in front of him.


    He found this cave before, and later added bedding, pots and bowls to it. When he didn''t go home, it was a place to sleep at ease.


    Spread the quilt on the haystack, sleep in peace, not far from the fire is still burning.


    When I was sleepy, there was a noise in my ear.


    Chi hang always sleeps lightly. When he hears the movement outside, he suddenly gets up, grabs a bow and arrow, and walks out gently.


    The entrance is full of haystacks put by Chi hang to hide his tracks.


    "If you don''t kill me, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, it''s coming. If you kill it, I''ll give you a hundred Liang silver."


    "No, two hundred taels of silver."


    ......


    The voice is very familiar, Chi Hang''s brow is light wrinkly, hurriedly toward there.


    Chi hang was standing in the distance. In the distance, he saw a tiger standing in the middle of the fire.


    The tiger wandered leisurely under the tree. Chi hang looked up and saw a girl in blue holding the tree tightly.


    "What are you doing? If I die, none of you will live!" The girl in the tree cried out and frowned, but the trembling voice betrayed her fear.


    Chi hang walked cautiously towards the other side. When he was about to approach, he climbed directly to the tree.


    Tigers can''t climb trees, so they have to wait for food below.


    "Miss, just hold on for a while. Just wait for it to leave!" The girl in pink on one side of the tree shivered and held the tree.


    "Apricot flower!" The girl in pink and blue couldn''t help crying, "I''m dying of fatigue. My hands are broken. I can''t hold on."


    "Miss," the girl in pink said anxiously, "or I''ll go down and run, so the tiger will leave, and you''ll be OK!"


    Chi hang stood on a slightly lower branch with a bow in his hand. Three arrows were put directly on the bow. He aimed at the tiger''s fart and shot it out without hesitation.


    "Ouch!"


    The tiger on the ground just ran away like crazy.


    "Who is it?" As soon as Jiang Rou let go, she came down from the tree and looked in the direction of the arrow.


    Apricot flower quickly ran to Jiang Rou''s front, looked up and down carefully, scared to cry out, "Miss, I think I will never see you again!"


    "Apricot blossom." With tears in her eyes, Jiang Rou looks at the six young men over there unhappily. They don''t have any loyalty. For their worthless life, no one dares to come down. It''s not as good as her servant girl.


    "It''s too dangerous on the mountain," Chi hang said coldly as he walked slowly up to the people. "I advise you to leave early."


    Apricot flower''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body for a while, and then said excitedly, "it''s you, Mr. Chi!"


    Chi hang took a look at the apricot blossom and frowned. He didn''t seem to know the girl.


    "Surnamed Chi," Jiang Rou raised her hand and pretended to tidy up. Chaizi took the opportunity to wipe the tears off her face and walked forward to Chi hang, with her hands haughtily behind her. "It''s you. You saved my girl again. Thank you very much."


    "A little help." Chi hang now wants to know who this girl is. It turned out that he met her in the street yesterday.


    "Make your fire stronger so that you can drive away the wild animals." Chi hang pointed to the side of the fire, said without care.


    With that, Chi hang turned around and left.


    "Stop!" Jiang Rou quickly steps to Chi Hang''s face and looks at Chi Hang''s face. "Come on, what do you want?"


    "No need."


    Chi hang said, raising his feet, he was about to walk forward.


    "Stop!" Jiang Rou trots in front of Chi hang, her eyes fall on the bow in his hand, and the corner of her lips evokes a faint radian.


    When he was in town yesterday, he didn''t carry a bow, just like a simple farmer. Now he has that bow in his hand, and his whole feeling is totally different.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body and said, "I can make an exception for you to be my personal bodyguard, with a monthly salary of ten Liang silver!"


    Chi Hang''s eyes looked at Jiang Rou''s body for a moment, thinking about the rain at home, gently shaking his head, "sorry, I don''t want to go."


    "You Jiang rouqi''s face turned red. He opened his mouth fiercely and said, "this kind of opportunity is rare."


    "Then give it to someone else." If he works as a bodyguard for others, he can''t go home casually, let alone see the rain every day.


    "In this way," Jiang Rou said with a strained face, "these two days, you protect me to a place, I will give you ten Liang silver."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Jiang Rou''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s mountain. "You haven''t gone down at this time. If I''m not wrong, you''re staying on the mountain for a few days."


    "Yes." Chi Hang''s brain turns very fast. It''s a good deal. "Where are you going?"


    Looking at Chi hang, Jiang Rou knows that he has agreed. Her hands are behind her, her head is high, and she is proud of everything. Even though her clothes are dirty, her posture is still elegant and calm. "I''m going to look for something in the mountains. As long as I find it, I''ll go back."


    "How many days?" Chi hang opened his mouth coldly. Looking at the girl, he certainly didn''t know how to live in the mountains.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Rou sighed disconsolately and looked to Chi hang, "ten taels of silver, no more than ten days at most, and I have only ten days of grain."


    "Good." Chi hang nodded.


    Jiang Rou arrogantly walked to the other side of the fire heap, looking at the six bodyguards standing opposite, with an ugly face.


    "What do I want you to do? You don''t dare to fight a tiger. When you go back, I''ll give you a sum of money and get out of here!" Jiang Rou twisted her eyebrows into a ball and opened her mouth fiercely. Then she came to the apricot flower.


    Chi hang took a look at the men beside him. To be honest, the tiger is big. If these six people work together, they can drive the tiger away. After all, each of them has a sword in his hand.


    Chi hang went to the fire and put in the firewood.


    "In the mountains, you can''t sleep far away from fire. Fire can drive away wild animals." Chi hang lowered his head and explained solemnly.


    "Have you ever met a tiger when you hunt in the mountains?" Jiang Rou strained her face and pretended to be an adult.


    "No Chi hang has never met such a tiger. After all, how many tigers can there be in a mountain?


    "Miss." Apricot flower sits beside Jiang Rou and looks at Jiang Rou with fear, "let''s go back and let people come to find it."


    "How can that be?" Jiang Rou''s face changed and she said angrily, "now that he''s here, he will be able to protect us."


    Chi hang was a little displeased when he heard Jiang Rou say that.


    These rich people are just mischievous. They can do whatever they want.


    The mountain is extremely dangerous. Besides wild animals, there are many poisonous plants. If they are poisoned, it will be bad.


    If the poor people were not forced to the Jedi, who would like to fight on the mountain? They would hang a knife around their neck.


    The night is particularly lively, insects, frogs, an endless stream.


    Chi hang put the firewood into the fire, holding his bow in both hands, leaning back against the tree, and closed his eyes.


    He just closed his eyes and didn''t dare to fall asleep. If something happened, it would be bad.


    Gradually, those sounds seem to disappear.


    Chi hang suddenly opened his eyes and looked around on guard.


    The night is so quiet that I can''t hear anything except the breathing of the people around me.


    There''s nothing wrong with his ears. Is there something around him?


    With this in mind, Chi hang directly wakes up the six bodyguards and calls up the two girls by the way.


    Jiang Rou opens her eyes vaguely, looks up at Chi hang, mumbles her lips, and her voice is indifferent. "What do you do in the middle of the night?"


    "Shh Chi hang looks more serious.


    Apricot flower looked at Chi hang, then pulled Jiang Rou''s arm and said in a low voice, "Miss, it seems that something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong..." Jiang Rou cried out. Gradually, her voice became light. She looked around and realized that she was in the mountains. "I didn''t find anything wrong."


    Chi hang stood up and stood beside the fire with a bow in his hand.


    A gust of wind blowing, trees and leaves rustle.


    Jiang Rou holds her shoulders tightly in her hands and looks around with fear.


    "Apricot blossom," Jiang Rou said in a voice that only two people could hear, "how can I feel so scary?"


    The trees around are very big. The shadow of the trees is very long by moonlight. It''s like the existence of wild animals. It seems that the next second will devour them.


    Chi Hang''s arrow has been put on the bow.


    Six bodyguards on one side, this time directly around Jiang Rou, will protect Jiang Rou in it.


    Chi Hang''s face is more ugly. He suddenly turns around and releases the arrow in his hand.


    The arrow goes into the wood.


    "Ouch!"


    There suddenly jumped out the tiger. The tiger looked much bigger than the one just there.


    Every step it took, the hair on its body swayed, and its eyes looked lazily at the people in front of it, as if it didn''t pay attention to that person at all.


    Chi hang had an arrow on his bow and looked at the tiger coldly.


    When Jiang Rou saw the tiger, her legs softened and her body trembled.


    "Little... Miss." The sound of apricot flower trembles, and her body is next to jiangrou.

 Chapter 50

    The blood color on Jiang Rou''s face gradually disappeared. She was so surprised that she even forgot to breathe. She grabbed apricot flower''s arm.


    She has always been superior, how ever had such a flustered moment.


    "Pool..." Jiang Rou''s whole body is cold, dark and beautiful eyes look at the tiger in horror.


    Is it revenge?


    Chi Hang''s hand with the bow is shaking. Generally speaking, there is only one tiger on the mountain.


    Look at the size of this tiger. It''s obviously bigger than the one just now. It''s definitely not the one just now.


    Chi hang pulled out his bow and aimed at the tiger.


    Release the string fiercely, the arrow on the bow flies towards the tiger.


    The tiger seems to have a spirit like, directly sideways to avoid the attack of Chi hang.


    Chi hang put three arrows on his arrow and shot at the tiger without hesitation.


    Rao is a sensitive tiger, who has also been hurt.


    "Ouch!" The tiger screamed at Chi hang and rushed to Chi hang.


    It''s very fast. If it wasn''t injured at the beginning, it would be faster.


    Chi hang quickly jumped to one side, holding a bow in his hand and hit the tiger on the head heavily.


    The six bodyguards beside Jiang Rou, looking at the injured tiger''s speed is still so fast, one by one scared pale, don''t know how to do well.


    One hand with a sword, but the hand kept shaking, some people even scared legs soft sitting on the ground.


    The tiger chased Chi hang two or three times, but he couldn''t catch up with Chi hang. In a fit of anger, he yelled at Chi hang and turned to rush towards the group.


    Oh, No.


    Chi hang says in his heart that he is not good. He shoots the arrow at the tiger. The tiger pours directly at Jiang rou.


    "Miss!" Apricot flower screams in horror, suddenly pushes Jiang Rou with soft legs to one side and looks at the tiger in horror.


    "Apricot flower!" Jiang Rou just sat up straight and saw that the tiger threw the apricot flower directly under her body, biting her head directly at the apricot flower''s head.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes were full of tears. She looked at the guard who was standing there. She grabbed the sword from the man''s hand and stabbed it directly with her eyes closed.


    Chi hang directly pushed the tiger away and kicked it up without hesitation. The tiger directly hit the tree on one side.


    Chi hang almost exhausted all his strength this time.


    The tiger stands up straight and rushes directly to Chi hang. Without hesitation, he waves his paws to Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s body hid, but he felt a burning pain in his chest.


    "What do I want you to cook?" Jiang Rou suddenly stood up from the ground with a sword in her hand and yelled at the guards with an ugly face, "if you don''t go back, you''ll all get out of here!"


    The guards looked at each other, got up from the ground and ran towards the tiger.


    Six people surrounded the tiger in the middle, the sword in their hand stabbed into the tiger without hesitation.


    The sound of the tiger''s wailing came, and Chi hang watched it get empty and run away.


    Chi hang turned and walked to the girl who fell on the ground. He walked quickly and squatted down.


    "How is she?" Chi hang frowned and looked at the girl with some worry.


    "It''s bleeding." Jiang Rou holds the apricot flower, tears in her eyes, and says with a cry, "she''s going to die, what can she do, what can she do?"


    "Let me see."


    Chi hang talks. Jiang Rou carefully puts the apricot flower on the ground.


    Apricot flower seems to have only broken arm, blood flow.


    "If you find a doctor, it should be OK." Chi hang said calmly, "let''s go back now. We can get to the town at dawn."


    Jiang Rou clenched her lips, looked at the apricot flowers covered with blood on the ground, sucked her nose, and said with a cry, "OK, now go back."


    The guards stood beside Jiang Rou, standing upright one by one, looking indestructible!


    Lin Guyu got up early, made some breakfast, and then called the bean paste.


    Just after washing the bean paste, I heard a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Lin Guyu passed the towel and carefully wiped Dousha''s face. Then he got up and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Lin Guyu saw Lu Ziyu standing outside with soft eyes.


    "My grandfather drove me here early this morning. He said he wanted me to pick you up earlier." Lu Ziyu gently looked at Lin Guyu, eyes slowly down, to see the children have been sticking to Lin Guyu''s side.


    "Good morning." Lu Ziyu said with a smile, hand want to touch the head of Dousha, but see the neck of Dousha shrink back.


    "He''s not awake, he''s confused." Lin Guyu touched Dousha''s head with a smile. "We are going to have dinner. Would you like to come and eat together?"


    "I''ve eaten. When you''re finished, we''ll go there together." Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu gently.


    Lin Guyu takes the bean paste to eat. After he has fed the bean paste, he simply eats it and changes into Chi Hang''s clothes. Then he follows Lu Ziyu to the town''s hospital.


    Lin Guyu came down from the carriage with Dousha in his arms. As soon as he entered the hospital, he heard a rude voice.


    "Now when people''s lives are at stake, I''ll see my maid first. What are you looking at?"


    "I tell you, if my servant girl has any weaknesses, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    "You, come here."


    Lin Guyu looked at the voice and saw a girl in a blue dress directly pulling Dr. Du''s arm, lying on the ground in the middle, covered with blood.


    Doctor Du thought that he was a dead hearted man. He threw away the girl''s hand and said, "you don''t see so many people in line. First come, then come. Don''t you know?"


    The girl in blue is obviously not a good-natured person. She looks coldly at Dr. Du in front of her and yells, "what kind of doctor are you doing? Those people will not die for a while, but my servant girl is different. She is scratched by a tiger and is bleeding. Can''t you show it to my servant girl first?"


    "No way." Doctor Du took a cold look at the girl, pointed to the people in the queue behind and said, "if people say they are going to die soon, do I have to see them first, in case they are pretending?"


    The girl in blue was red with anger. She pointed to the doctor and cried out, "you guys, get out of here!"


    The hospital, which used to be small, is now more crowded.


    When the men with swords who were covered with mud and blood came in, all of them could not help pushing away.


    "This girl." Lu Ziyu''s voice gently went to the girl''s front and said softly, "why don''t I help the girl see a doctor first?"


    "You?" The girl in blue took a look at Lu Ziyu with her hands around her chest. She doubted, "are you ok?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is our young master." Doctor Du looked at the girl with disgust.


    The girl''s home should have been quiet and honest, just stay in the boudoir to embroider.


    The girl in blue put down her hands and looked up at Lu Ziyu. She said faintly, "you can see my girl now."


    Chi hang was standing in the corner. When he saw Lin Guyu coming in, he walked slowly to Lin Guyu.


    "Gu Yu, why are you here?" Chi hang asked with a puzzled face.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu''s brow is lightly wrinkling. His eyes fall on Chi Hang''s clothes in front of his chest. His brow is wrinkling more tightly. "What''s wrong with your clothes?"


    "Daddy Dousha exclaimed excitedly.


    Chi hang looked down at his clothes. He felt that his chest was hot and hot. "I was..."


    I don''t know what happened to the gray clothes, but they turned black.


    "Come with me." Lin Guyu takes Dousha in one hand and Chi hang in the other hand and walks towards the backyard of the hospital.


    "Here comes the bean paste. As expected, it''s hugged by my uncle."


    The young people in the backyard of the hospital all like Dousha very much. When they see Dousha coming, they say hello to Lin Guyu and take it away.


    "I told you that you are not well. Don''t go up the mountain. Why don''t you listen?" Lin Guyu''s brow is wrinkled more tightly. He goes directly to solve Chi Hang''s clothes.


    "It''s OK," Chi hang thought. He thought his chest was hot and spicy. He thought it was broken, and it didn''t matter. "I''ll just take some medicine when I get home."


    "This is the hospital. What medicine is there?" Lin Guyu said, reaching for Chi Hang''s belt.


    Why does she like to take off other people''s clothes so much?


    Chi Hang''s face turned red. He stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "don''t do that. Others are watching."


    Lin Guyu grabs Chi Hang''s belt and looks along Chi Hang''s line of sight. Then he sees the medicine boys staring at him.


    "Well, come here with the wine and the medicine." Lin Guyu hesitates and says, and then directly drags Chi hang to the room with medicinal materials.


    Hand was tightly held by her, warmth gradually spread from the palm to the heart.


    If she can''t wait to take off his clothes at night, Chi hang won''t object.


    "I''ll do it myself." Chi hang dropped his eyes slowly and said softly, "I can do it."


    "Don''t go up the mountain in the future." Lin Guyu''s face was a little ugly. When he wanted to say something, he heard a knock on the door.


    Lin Guyu took wine and golden sore medicine from the medicine delivery hand, and then walked toward Chi hang.


    Chi hang put his hand uneasily on his belt and gently pursed his lips. "I''ll do it myself. You go out."


    Lin Guyu goes to Chi hang. Before she reaches Chi Hang''s shoulder, she reaches for Chi Hang''s clothes without hesitation.


    "It''s not good for you." Chi hang pressed Lin Guyu''s hand and said slowly, "men''s clothes, you can''t untie them casually!"

 Chapter 51

    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang in surprise. Without hesitation, he patted Chi Hang''s hand away.


    "Will you?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang indifferently, then said solemnly, "I know you are a good hunter, but you are not as good as me in dealing with injuries."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu lonely, his eyes darkened, "other doctors can also help me see a doctor."


    Whoa.


    Lin Guyu took a deep breath, directly untied Chi Hang''s belt, raised his toes, and tried to take off chi Hang''s clothes.


    "No," he said Chi hang took a step back towards the back.


    "Don''t move." Lin Guyu''s face bumps into Chi Hang''s chest.


    Some point in front of the chest is magnified infinitely, and Lin Guyu''s ears can''t help getting hot.


    Lin Guyu was so ashamed that the whole person began to get hot that he stood upright in panic.


    "Are you ok?" Chi hang bends slightly and looks anxiously at Lin Guyu.


    "It''s OK. Just stand still." Lin Guyu lowered his head, went around behind Chi hang and took off his clothes.


    There was no injury to the back.


    Lin Guyu relaxed a breath, turned around in front of Chi hang, looked at the paw print in front of his chest, and frowned.


    "Can''t you run?" Can''t help but complain, "every time you do such a dangerous thing, you are not afraid to get hurt?"


    The woman in front of him read it fragmentary. The breath of every sentence swept over his chest. It was warm and humid, and he was a little dry.


    Although she was wearing his clothes, she couldn''t hide her beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes and the faint blush on her cheek made his hidden beast burst out.


    All of a sudden, the chest and front pain is severe. Chi hang notices that Lin Guyu wipes the injured area with a handkerchief stained with wine.


    Chi Hang''s brow can''t help wrinkling more tightly. He reaches out his hand to push Lin Guyu away, but he can''t bear it.


    Chi hang goes back and forth between desire, hope and pain.


    "Every time you do something so dangerous, don''t you think about what to do with Dousha?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to see Chi hang. His eyes swept the Zhu dot in front of his chest and pursed his lips lightly. "Don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    Chi hang can''t laugh or cry. He has the feeling of ice and fire handover. "I can run away."


    "Stupid." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. The corners of his lips raised a faint radian. "When you encounter such things in the future, you should take good care of yourself first, and people should live well."


    This man is so stupid. He is bullied at home, but he doesn''t want to work in the mountains.


    Lu Ziyu stood at the door, but did not go in, just quietly listening to the two people talking.


    "All right." Lin Guyu said, put away the things in his hand, thought about it, and his eyes fell on Chi Hang''s lower body, "is his leg hurt?"


    "No," Chi hang quickly waved his hand and denied, "you don''t have to worry, my leg is really OK, only one injury."


    "If you go up a little, catch your chest, and break your heart, even the great Luo immortal may not be able to save you." Lin Guyu coldly looks at Chi hang. After thinking about it, he says, "take off your pants. Let me see. Don''t get hurt again!"


    Chi hang was in a hurry to protect his trousers and stepped back slightly. "No injury, really no injury. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and said, "I''ll have a look."


    "Miss Lin." All of a sudden, a voice came from outside.


    "Don''t come in yet!" Lin Guyu shouts to the door and helps Chi hang put on his coat. In a panic, he ties his belt and arranges Chi Hang''s clothes.


    It''s not right.


    Lin Guyu''s hand is in front of Chi Hang''s body. His brain is in a mess. Chi Hang is a man, but it doesn''t matter if he shows it.


    A lot of men work barehanded, and it''s nothing.


    "All right?" Lu Ziyu''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Guyu took back his hand, took the wine and the medicine, and walked out, "what''s the matter?"


    "The girl I sent here today has a very serious hand. I think you are a girl. It''s better for you to help with the medicine." Lu Ziyu''s eyes drooped slightly, holding the paper fan''s hand slightly hard.


    "Well, you can show me." Lin Guyu replied with a smile.


    Walking into a clean room, Lin Guyu sees the fierce girl guarding by the bed. When he sees Lin Guyu coming in.


    "Are you a woman?" The girl in water blue came to Lin Guyu and said fiercely.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu also knows that women in ancient times can''t let men casually look at their bodies. "If you don''t believe me, I can show you in women''s clothes."


    The girl came to Lin Guyu''s face and leaned close to her ear. Then she clearly stepped back, "you have ear holes. I believe you are a woman."


    Lin Guyu was a little sad.


    Lin Guyu took the wine and went to the girl lying on the bed. She carefully untied her clothes.


    After wiping the wine, he gave her the medicine and wrapped it carefully. Lin Guyu stopped and looked at the girl in blue calmly. "She''s OK. Maybe she''ll have a fever later. It''s better to take some medicine for her."


    "You drive it." Jiang Rou toe looked at Lin Guyu and thought, "use the best medicine."


    "Good." When Lin Guyu came out of the house, he went to Chi hang and said in a low voice, "shall we go back together in the evening?"


    "Chi!" Jiang Rou wants to go back to Jiang''s house first. As soon as she goes out, she sees Chi hang here too. She says fiercely, "come here, go to Jiang''s house and let Jiang''s people send someone to come here!"


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned, "sorry, I''m not from the Jiang family."


    Chi hang talks and pulls Lin Guyu to one side. He has a lot to ask. Although they haven''t met each other for more than a day, he seems to feel as if they have been for many days.


    Jiang Rou angrily walks from the top to the bottom, and looks at Lin Guyu coldly. Then she looks at Chi hang, "I''ll give you ten Liang silver, as long as you go to Jiang''s house and say this!"


    The six bodyguards on one side heard Jiang Rou say so. They hurried forward and whispered, "Miss, would you like to be a slave?"


    "Who wants you to go?" Jiang Rou suddenly turns around and slaps the man in the face without hesitation, "waste, what do I want you to do?"


    Chi hang takes a look at Jiang Rou, then pulls Lin Guyu to one side.


    "Why are you here?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu dressed as a man. He can''t help but ask, "how do you dress like this?"


    The clothes on Lin Guyu''s body are Chi Hang''s, a little fat, and she has a kind of nondescript feeling when wearing them.


    "Mr. Lu asked me to come and help those people see a doctor. That''s why I came here." Lin Guyu took a look at the girl in water blue who was still teaching, hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know." Chi hang shook his head and said, "I met him on the mountain yesterday evening."


    "Miss Lin," a medicine boy came up to Lin Guyu and said respectfully, "now go to the front to help. The doctor is too busy."


    "Well, I''m going." Lin Guyu said, thought about it, and pulled Chi hang over. "This is my husband. Can he stay here?"


    "Yes." Lu Ziyu went to Lin Guyu, "brother Chi can stay here, of course."


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu politely said to Lu Ziyu, turned to look at Chi hang, "you accompany Dousha, I''ll be busy first."


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang uneasily, and then followed Lu Ziyu and walked forward.


    Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang sitting alone on Xiao Wuzi. She dispatches the people around her, and then comes to Chi hang.


    "What''s your name?" Although Jiang Rou''s clothes are in tatters and her tone is still arrogant, she is still the lady who is high above.


    Listening to Jiang Rou''s question, Chi hang looks up at her, and then stands up, "since I didn''t help you find something, I don''t need to pay you."


    "I didn''t mean that." Jiang Rou''s eyes swept Chi Hang''s face and then said, "I just want my father to arrange a position for you in the Yamen. If you want to, how about being a Constable?"


    Chi hang thought about it and shook his head.


    "Don''t be ungrateful." Jiang Rou''s face changed. She looked at Chi hang fiercely. "Are you stupid? You don''t want to have such a good chance."


    "I still have a child. No one''s watching." Chi hang lost to say, "I can''t do anything else."


    "And your wife?" Jiang Rou asked, "shouldn''t she look at the children at home?"


    "And away." Chi hang frowned and said slowly, "I''m separated. I have to take my children with me."


    Jiang Rou''s lips slowly hook up, eyes gently look to Chi hang, step forward, playfully asked, "you don''t have a wife?"


    Chi Hang''s body slowly retreated, thinking of what Lin Guyu said, "no, now there is one, just..."


    After thinking about it, Chi hang said with some depression, "she doesn''t seem to like me."


    Jiang Rou''s eyes revolved around Chi Hang''s body, her hands behind her, and she said with a smile, "there are still women who don''t like you. That woman must be blind."


    "You misunderstood her." Chi hang can''t help explaining.


    All of a sudden, a group of people came to Jiang rou. They all knelt on the ground respectfully and called "Miss".


    "All right, get up." Jiang Rou looked at the people kneeling on the ground with no expression, "the apricot flowers in that room, carry them back to the house for me."


    Jiang Rou glanced at Chi hang, then walked to Chi hang with a smile. Her eyes were fixed on Chi Hang''s eyes. "Why don''t I marry you?"

 Chapter 52

    Chi hang looks at Jiang Rou in surprise, steps back uncontrollably, shakes his head and says, "you, you..."


    Jiang Rou looks at him with a smile. Looking at Chi hang, she can''t help but step forward. "Isn''t it good?"


    The first time I met such a woman, Chi hang shook his head in horror.


    "When you think about it, you can tell me. I''d like to be your child''s mother." Jiang Rou covered her lips and said with a smile. Then she turned and walked out.


    His face rose red as if it had been roasted.


    Chi hang was worried all day. He didn''t get over it until Lin Guyu told him to go home.


    Originally Lu Ziyu wanted to send a carriage to send them back, but Lin Guyu was sorry to trouble Lu Ziyu again.


    Lin Guyu takes Dousha by the hand, two people walk in front, Chi hang falls behind.


    "Niang," doushala stopped with Lin Guyu''s hand and looked up at Lin Guyu, "Dad is still behind!"


    As soon as Lin Guyu looked back, he watched Chi hang follow him with a lot of worries. He asked in doubt, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No When Chi hang heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he shook his head, "nothing."


    Embarrassed, Chi hang bent down and picked up the bean paste. "Let''s go back."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu follows Chi hang and goes home.


    When he got home, Chi hang watched Lin Guyu busy cooking.


    "Guyu," Chi hang went to Lin Guyu and hesitated to say, "do you think it''s good for me to do odd jobs in the town, when we can go there in the morning and come back in the evening?"


    Lin Guyu put the noodles into the pot. Then he stopped his action and looked to Chi hang, "your body is not good. You''d better have a good rest."


    Chi Hang is never the kind of person who can live at leisure. When he was on the mountain before, even though he was injured, he still went hunting on the mountain the next day.


    "These injuries are not in the way." Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, with a timid smile on his lips. "I''m really OK. I''m in good health."


    Lin Guyu stirred noodles and sighed helplessly.


    I really don''t understand why he always insists on doing things when he is in poor health. His body is exhausted. What''s the use of more money?


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu took a deep breath, looked at Chi hang seriously, and then said, "do you think money is important, or your body?"


    Chi hang didn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu''s eyes. Then he slowly lowered his eyes.


    "You''re in good health. I won''t say anything about what you want to do, but now you are injured again. What if you are in such a dangerous situation?" Lin Guyu couldn''t help but read, looking at Chi hang calmly, and then said.


    Chi hang lowered his eyes. How could he feel that Lin Guyu was so comfortable? The whole person warmed up.


    "Brother Chi hang," said Lin Guyu, feeling that what he said was a little heavy. He turned around and stirred the soup. His voice eased down. "You should take good care of yourself. Nothing is as important as your body, isn''t it?"


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s action, slightly opened his lips, "I listen to you."


    Lin Guyu looked at the pot and said to Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, go and get the bowl. The noodles are almost ready."


    "Good." Chi hang answered cheerfully, went to the cupboard and opened it.


    "I''ve told them that I won''t go these days. I''ll take care of you at home." Lin Guyu stirred the noodles and said casually.


    The hand holding the bowl can''t help shaking. Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and accidentally breaks the bowl.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Lin Guyu turned around and watched Chi hang squat down to pick up debris, he couldn''t help squatting down to worry and asked, "is your hand OK?"


    Chi hang raised his eyes, caught unprepared, and ran into Lin Guyu''s eyes. His dark eyes were flowing with light. The only thing he could see was himself.


    The inner impulse has been suppressed, ready to move at this moment.


    He was afraid that one day, he would directly do something to hurt her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in a puzzled way and asks, "Why are you so careless?"


    Why are you so nice to him when you don''t like him?


    Chi hang knew that he was stupid and couldn''t turn a corner.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu''s brow is lightly wrinkling, how to let a person not worry so much.


    "Nothing." Chi hang said after a while, and continued to pick up the pieces.


    "Don''t do it. Take the broom and sweep it away." Lin Guyu said and turned to walk outside.


    Clean up the debris on the ground. Lin Guyu has a good meal.


    At the dinner table, the only exciting thing is xiaodousha. Today, people in the hospital gave him a rattle. Dousha couldn''t put it down. Lin Guyu fed him and kept playing with his rattle.


    After dinner, as usual, Lin Guyu began to prepare to boil water and take a bath. Only then did he find that there was not enough firewood at home.


    While the water was burning, Lin Guyu heard someone smashing the door.


    It''s so late. Who''s here?


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu busy, directly opened the door and walked toward the other side.


    Waiting for Chi hang to open the door, he looked at the strangers standing outside with a dull face.


    "You, who are you looking for?" Chi Hang''s eyes swept over all the people''s bodies and began to wonder.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Chi?" The leader was a man in his forties, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "I''m Chi, that''s right." Chi hang frowned, "I don''t know you."


    "Steward, that''s right. Miss is talking about this young master Chi." The young man walked up to the man and said in a low voice, "it can''t be wrong. This young man has a good ability."


    "Don''t bring those things in yet." The housekeeper looked at the back and said harshly, "don''t you hurry to carry those things in."


    "No," he said Chi Hang''s reaction was extremely fast. He blocked the door and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Mr. Chi, we just came to deliver some things according to miss''s order. You have saved our Miss twice. These gifts are proper." The housekeeper said more respectfully.


    Chi hang was originally a banker. His eyes fell on the two boxes carried by those people and he waved his hands.


    No matter who is in danger at that time, he will go to help.


    "It''s too expensive. You''d better take it back." Chi hang quickly waved his hand, frowned, and his face became more and more serious. "Don''t let your young lady remember, it''s just a small matter."


    The housekeeper looked at Chi hang in embarrassment for a long time. Then he said, "don''t do this. We can''t go back like this."


    "I''m really sorry." Chi hang felt uncomfortable when he looked at so many things. He didn''t know why he thought of what the lady said.


    He doesn''t want to have more contact with Jiang rou. Now that he has decided, he can''t accept other people''s things.


    Lin Guyu had been burning hot water, but now he stopped. Looking at Chi hang at the door, he seemed to talk to people outside and walked slowly towards the outside.


    "No, you''d better return it." Chi Hang''s tangled voice came.


    Lin Guyu walked past and saw a group of strangers standing outside.


    "Childe Chi," the housekeeper thought of the young lady''s angry look. The cold sweat on her forehead came straight out, and he raised his hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. "You can take it. This is our young lady''s intention. Our young lady has always been grateful."


    "That''s too expensive," Chi hang said coldly, blocking the door. "Absolutely not. You''d better hurry back."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words. He understood something, and then turned and walked towards the house.


    Lin Guyu, with a purse in his hand, went to Chi hang and put it in his ear, "brother Chi hang."


    When Chi hang heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he felt a little itchy. He said, "how did you come out?"


    Lin Guyu reaches up to Chi Hang''s ear and whispers a few words. Then he takes out the silver in his sleeve and puts it into Chi Hang''s hand.


    "What is it?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face.


    Lin Guyu smiles and nods to Chi hang.


    Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu, nodded and walked forward.


    "It''s really hard for you to come here." Chi hang handed the money bag to the leader in front of him. "You''d better take back the money for the brothers to eat wine."


    The housekeeper listened to Chi Hang''s words, nodded and sighed helplessly. He put his money bag into his sleeve without any trace. Then he looked up at Chi hang, "since Mr. Chi said that, I will take these things back. Thank you for your reward."


    Chi hang nodded, a faint smile on his lips.


    If he was allowed to take so many things, he would feel uncomfortable. After all, it was just a matter of lifting a finger.


    Zhou came out of the door and twisted to Chi hang. His eyes fell on the golden box and his eyes lit up.


    "What is this?" Zhou went to the group of people. He took a greedy look at the people next to him. He put his hand on the box and touched it greedily.


    It feels really good. It''s better than the pure cotton cloth they bought. They are really rich.


    "My Lord," Zhou said with a smile, "my son is never sensible. I''ll take these things for him, so you can talk back, right?"


    The expression on the housekeeper''s face.


    Chi hang stood at the door, frowning and stepping forward.

 Chapter 53

    "Mother." Chi hang pulled Zhou to one side and said in a low voice, "what do you say? How can we have these things?"


    "Why not?" Looking at Chi hang with disgust on his face, Zhou said coldly, "these lessons are good things. We poor people may never see them in our life. If we pass this village, we will not have this shop."


    Lin Guyu walked up to the housekeeper and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but my husband is always eager to help others. After all, we have received the help from the young lady. It''s really unnecessary."


    The housekeeper listened to Lin Guyu''s words, and his smile was more brilliant. He looked to Zhou''s side and hesitated to say, "what''s this?"


    "My mother-in-law is just joking. You don''t have to care too much." Lin Guyu said some good things and sent those people away directly.


    Zhou watched those people leave and wanted to catch up, but he didn''t want to be stopped by Chi hang.


    "Are you stupid?" Chou''s teeth were crushed in anger, and he said angrily, "if we have those things, we can make a lot of money by selling the silk on the wooden box."


    Said this, Zhou''s face more ugly, raised his finger to Chi Hang''s forehead, hate iron not into steel way, "why not so much money."


    Seeing those people farther and farther away, Zhou pushed Chi hang with more resentment.


    When the chest injury was not touched, he didn''t feel much. Just being touched by Zhou, Chi Hang''s face suddenly became ugly, and the pain and groan spilled out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    Lin Guyu quickly walks up to Chi hang and holds him. Worried, he asks, "is the wound split?"


    Chi Hang''s face was sweating and clenched his lips.


    Zhou stepped forward to support Chi hang, his face a little uncomfortable, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Caught by the beast." Lin Guyu worried about looking at Chi hang, holding his arm toward the inside¡° Go in and I''ll show you. "


    Zhou''s face was tight, and he helped Chi hang to walk inside.


    There is an oil lamp in the room, which is much brighter than outside.


    Zhou''s eyes fell on Chi Hang''s clothes. His chest was black. It looked very serious.


    "I remember something else. I''ll go first." Zhou didn''t dare to look at Chi Hang''s clothes and went straight outside.


    With a rattle in his hand, Dousha went to the bedside, looked up at Zhou and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Chi hang wants to smile at Dousha, but in the end he just tugs at the corner of his mouth.


    "Dousha is good. Go there to play. My father is ill. My mother wants to help my father see a doctor." Lin Guyu touched the head of Dousha and said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Waiting for the bean paste to leave, Lin Guyu sighed, "take off your clothes, if you don''t do it, I will do it?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Chi hang doesn''t feel shy when he takes off his coat. When Lin Guyu''s eyes fall on him, his restless desire always appears uncontrollably.


    After taking off his coat, Lin Guyu clearly saw that Chi hangxiong had been dyed red, and his brow was wrinkled more tightly. He went to one side and took out the medicine.


    "Really." When Lin Guyu took the medicine, he couldn''t help but read, "be careful in the future."


    "Yes."


    "I said I''m going to have a good rest and don''t go out any more." Lin Guyu has been busy with the work in hand, waiting for all wrapped up, this just stop, "well, these days you rest at home every day."


    "There isn''t much firewood. I''ll pick up a firewood tomorrow?" Chi hang tangled for a long time, carefully raised his eyes to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Chi hang unhappily.


    Being looked at with such severe eyes, Chi hang unconsciously lowered his head, "then I won''t go."


    Take the bean paste to take a bath and wait for it to finish. Lin Guyu goes on.


    "Just wipe it. Don''t touch the water." Lin Guyu is not at ease of exhortation way, "run into water words, good slower."


    When Lin Guyu wakes up, Chi Hang is no longer in bed. When he looks sideways, he sees that Chi Hang is making breakfast.


    The man was busy in the kitchen, heard the footsteps behind him, and quickly walked past.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Lin Guyu took the spoon from Chi Hang''s hand without any trace, poured the rice into the pot, "you are not well, you should have a good rest."


    "I''m used to it." Chi hang said, standing aside and looking down at Lin Guyu, "you are so busy every day, I should cook occasionally."


    If in modern times, Lin Guyu thinks it''s really great to find a man who can cook and hold women in his hands.


    But how many men here are willing to cook for their women?


    It''s just that.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drop slowly. If Chi Hang''s food is delicious, she is really willing to help Chi hang cook every day.


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu looks after the herbs in the yard. Dousha seems to be very interested in them. He follows Lin Guyu''s fart and points to the herbs on the ground and keeps asking.


    Chi hang sat on one side, holding a wooden stick in his left hand and a dagger in his right hand. He kept cutting, with several arrows on the side.


    "Everyone hurry to the temple in the west of the village. The village head has something to announce!"


    "Come quickly. Don''t be busy. Come quickly."


    Zhao Yutian ran to the door of Chi''s house, looked at Lin Guyu and Chi hang, and cried, "brother Chi, hurry up. My grandfather said that he had given an order."


    "Ah Chi hang answers. Zhao Yutian has already run away and is still informing other people.


    Chi hang put his arrow board on the ground, got up and went to Lin Guyu, "let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Guyu pulled out the weeds and poured them into the water. Then he straightened up and said, "wait for me to wash my hands and go with you!"


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu went to the west of the village, and many people around followed them.


    Lin Guyu holds Dousha. Originally Chi hang wanted to hold him, but his health is not good enough. She disagrees.


    When we got to the gate of the West Temple of the village, there were a lot of people coming from the village.


    Zhou took Chi''s late arrival, raised his face, and went to Chi hang with a haughty face.


    "Better?" Zhou''s eyes in front of Chi hang looked, slightly pursed lips, some uncomfortable mouth asked.


    Since the separation, Zhou felt that his son was more and more far away from her.


    Chi hang was a little bit flattered. He took a look at Zhou, then lowered his head, "it''s all right."


    Zhao Heizi, the head of his village, was standing on a big stone and shouting to everyone, "be quiet. I have something to say."


    Most of the people in the village were obedient. They were silent when they heard the village head shouting, but there were still a few people whispering.


    Zhao Heizi tried to open his eyes, looked at the people below and exclaimed, "everyone, this year our village has smallpox. If it wasn''t for Chi Wu''s daughter-in-law, we don''t know if we can live to now."


    How many people are sad about this sentence.


    If smallpox is not cured, their village will definitely be destroyed.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    Dousha is a little scared. He hugs Lin Guyu''s neck and lies on Lin Guyu''s shoulder. He cries in a low voice, "Niang."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Lin Guyu reached out and patted Dousha on the back, quietly comforting him. Then he looked at the crowd and said sincerely, "it''s right for the villagers in my hometown to help each other."


    Village head Zhao came down to Lin Guyu and said in a sincere voice, "daughter-in-law Chi, what you have done for the people in the village will be remembered by the people in the village."


    "Yes, Dousha Niang, you work so hard for us and don''t accept any money. Naturally, we have to remember you."


    "Dousha Niang, if it wasn''t for you, we might not have survived."


    "Yes, you saved the people in our village..."


    .......


    Lin Guyu''s head was dizzy when he listened to those people''s words, and he leaned toward Chi hang subconsciously, "don''t really care, it''s just a matter of hand."


    Chi hang also waved his hand, "everyone, really don''t care too much. My wife has always been a kind-hearted person. We are all so familiar. We don''t have to worry about this."


    Those people are talking.


    Village head Zhao Heizi raised his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Waiting for silence, the village head then said, "although you say so, we still have to show our mind."


    "That''s right."


    "Well, we''ll have to give some thought."


    .......


    I don''t know why. It seems that some people say that they want to build a temple for her or something. It''s impossible.


    Zhao Heizi, the village head, frowned and looked at the people. "The emperor''s benevolence has reduced part of the taxes. In addition, we have had good weather in recent years. The days of every family are getting better and better. Just a few days ago, the master of the county handed us over and said that there was a tax to be levied. "


    The so-called person tax is paid according to the number of people in each family, regardless of adults and children.


    "According to the head, it''s five hundred dollars." The village head coughed and looked embarrassed.


    As soon as he said this, almost all the people below burst the pot, some complained, some couldn''t believe it, and all talked about it.


    Five hundred dollars. Who has so much silver?


    Some families have only a few children. When they hear this number, they all begin to count their fingers.


    It''s hard to work out the result. The expression on the whole face is more ugly. For a moment, the voice of complaint is more ugly.


    Seeing this, village head Zhao frowned more tightly and said, "if you don''t pay, you can give someone. One person is a thousand, that''s two people. We still have a choice. You can consider it."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people began to make trouble.

 Chapter 54

    Village head Zhao walked up to Chi hang and said in a low voice, "people in the village paid 100 yuan a while ago. They were going to buy some things for you, but now it''s only 1300 yuan. The rest 200 yuan is paid by my family. You don''t have to pay any more."


    No one has a problem with what the village head said. They just paid 100 yuan for the medicine they took in those days. Compared with other doctors, it''s very cheap.


    People are not jealous of their family except for their gratitude.


    The people below couldn''t help but "bah" and scolded, "what''s the matter? The barbarians in the north are really too much. They don''t have to take care of their families when they fight every day?"


    "If you rob us of our money, don''t you take good care of your family?" The skinny man standing on one side, who looked like a monkey, gave the man a white look. "It''s really hard to live these days, and I don''t know if the people in the army can keep it. It''s estimated that most of the money will go to those corrupt officials."


    "That''s true. If all the money is really in the hands of the army, we don''t feel at a loss. We''re afraid that some officials may steal our hard-earned money!"


    "Now that you have paid the money, you will have to pay taxes in a while. Will you have to pay more then? I really can''t live this life." There is an old woman with a sad face said, "this day is really more and more difficult day by day!"


    "I won''t pay! Laozi went to the front line to fight, and drove all the foreigners out of our country! " A man of about 30 years old took down the towel on his shoulder and cried with a cold face.


    When the villagers heard what he said, they sighed helplessly.


    If you have money, who is willing to go to the battlefield? That''s a fatal thing.


    At present, no matter how people complain, they can only complain and go back to discuss countermeasures.


    Lin Guyu held the bean paste for a long time, and his shoulder was very tired. He put the bean paste down. The three members of his family were really not worried.


    Lin Guyu wants to go back to Lin''s house later.


    At the beginning of the eight Liang silver, even if the school to remove two liang silver, but also enough for them to pay taxes.


    Lin Guyu took Dousha by the hand and followed Chi hang, "when will this war last for years?"


    The woman''s voice is gentle, with sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Chi hang purses her lips slightly and reaches out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "You."


    Palm hot, hot temperature along the palm flow of the whole body.


    Fingers rub and rub together.


    There are so many people outside. Lin Guyu''s face is a little red. He tries to take back his hand, but he doesn''t want Chi hang to hold it tightly.


    "Let go, so many people!" Lin Guyu whispered, and she didn''t dare to look at the people around her. She didn''t dare to move too much. She was afraid that those people would look here.


    "It won''t come to us." Chi hang said, hesitating to see two people holding hands together, some lonely not willing to let go of her hand.


    "I see." Lin Gu Yu nodded and glanced at the bean paste beside him. "I don''t know how many people will lose their homes."


    Home.


    Once the home is a warm place, since her mother left, she has no home.


    "Even if I hit this side, I''ll protect you." Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu with sincere eyes.


    "I see." Lin Guyu doesn''t dare to look at Chi hang at all. She is not afraid of war. The farther away she hides, the better. She is just a small person, not to mention.


    "I''ll ask my mother-in-law later?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and said softly, "if there''s no money over there, let''s send some to him?"


    Lin Guyu stares at Chi hang and stands in the same place.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and sat in the same place, wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently, and had a different feeling in his heart.


    He always thinks of others like this and never remembers to protect himself?


    Looking at such him, inexplicably some distressed.


    "Old three!" Zhou''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Mother." Chi hang called respectfully.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu lowered his head, stood on the side of Chi Hang''s body and called softly.


    "Grandma." Dousha exclaimed excitedly.


    Zhou smilingly touched Dousha''s head, then hesitated and said, "I don''t know if you have any silver. You know, our family has a lot of money. Maybe we don''t have so much money."


    nonsense.


    Lin Gu Yu raised his eyes and looked at Zhou without expression. Then he lowered his eyes to cover up his unhappiness and bit his lower lip lightly.


    A few days ago, the Zhou family took ten liang of silver from here. For the Zhou family, they must have money to hand it in.


    "Niang," Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu, thought about it and said, "you are not..."


    "The money is saved to study for your fourth brother." Zhou quickly interrupted Chi Hang''s words, some unhappy, "you see what your daughter-in-law does, you are the head of the family, isn''t the money in the family in your charge?"


    "Mother." Chi hang looked at Zhou in some dilemma. Although the three or four Liang silver was not much, if he had to give money to Zhou every time he met with something, he could not save any more money.


    Chi hang dropped his eyes slightly, looked at the bean paste beside him and sighed, "mother, we don''t have much silver."


    "How could it be?" Fang went to Zhou''s side, took Zhou''s arm with a smile, and said softly, "Niang, in fact, we should also be considerate of our third brother. No matter what, how can he give us the silver if he listens to his wife now?"


    Zhou''s face is more ugly, think of this period of time, frown more tight, "third, I just want to know if you still recognize my mother!"


    Such a big hat on Chi Hang''s head?


    Lin Guyu''s brow is wrinkled more tightly. He looks up at Chi hang. Chi Hang''s face is red, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mother-in-law," Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Zhou''s face, and her voice was calm. "You said these things were wrong. When you said separation, we didn''t say one of them was not right. Now how can you let Chi hangge pay taxes to so many of you?"


    Lin Guyu did not deliberately lower his voice, and people around him also heard what they said.


    Every family has its own difficult classics.


    Now people are worried about taxes and are busy going home.


    "What''s the matter? Chi hang won''t be my son if his family is separated?" Zhou''s face was flushed with shame by Lin Guyu. He pointed to Lin Guyu''s nose and said, "what are you? I talk to my son. It''s none of your business!"


    Lin Guyu left his bean salad behind him.


    Filial piety is the most important of all virtues.


    But it was the first time that Lin Guyu met such a unreasonable person.


    "I''m his wife," Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face looked at Zhou''s, and his voice was more serious. "You have four sons. My husband has been separated by you, and there are three sons left. Why don''t you let them pay? They have hands and feet!"


    husband.


    It''s just two common words. Listening to Chi Hang''s light, his body gradually warms up.


    From the time he started hunting, as long as his family had no money, he was allowed to go hunting in the mountains to make money. After a long time, he was used to such a life.


    No one cares if he gets hurt. All they want is money.


    Zhou''s speech was temporarily blocked by Lin Guyu.


    "Or do you think my husband is a bully?" Lin Guyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his voice was a little lonely. "Even if you don''t love your son, can''t I love him as a wife?"


    "He is a person, not a machine to make money, his money is also in exchange for his life," Lin Guyu thought about Chi Hang''s injury, recalled the first time he saw Chi Hang''s loveless eyes in this life, his heart hurt faintly, and he pursed his lower lip lightly. "Before he separated, he would give you all the money."


    "Do you want to force him to go up the mountain and kill all the wolves and tigers, and pay you a tax?" Lin Guyu''s voice gradually became heavy, and he couldn''t help shouting, "do you want to force your son to death?"


    Zhou''s face was pale, his eyes trembled and his fingers trembled and pointed to Lin Guyu''s face.


    "Ouch, Hello," Fang went to the front, holding Zhou''s arm and looking at Lin Guyu sarcastically, "third younger brother and sister, I didn''t know you had such a good eloquence. Why, your man''s surname is not Chi?"


    "Second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu''s eyes look at Fang''s coldly. She remembers exactly what Fang had done. Such a person would only take advantage of others'' lives and make fun of them every day. "Is my man surnamed Chi going to support you? Did you do something for my family or what?"


    "You Fang''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Lin Guyu in disbelief. "What are you talking about?"


    "What did I say wrong?" Lin Guyu''s eyes are indifferent. Is it reasonable for such a moth to live on others all his life?


    Chi hang stretched out his hand and shook his head at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu sighed and stood behind Chi hang with Dousha.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters." Chi Shu came to the front and looked at Chi hang uneasily. He sighed, "you''re right. We should pay by ourselves."


    Chi hang looked at Chi Shu with some embarrassment and called to the Zhou family, "Niang."


    Zhou Qi raised his hand to hit Chi hang in the face.


    Lin Guyu quickly pulls Chi hang aside, frowns tightly, and walks forward slowly. "Grandma, if you''re not satisfied, hit me. You don''t love your son, and I love my man."


    Zhou was so angry that he trembled all over. His hands were in the air, and his eyes were looking at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou calmly and said in a calm voice, "it''s my fault that I contradicted you. If you want to fight or scold, just aim at me."

 Chapter 55

    Zhou''s hand tightly covered his chest, red eyes staring at Lin Guyu''s face.


    Lin Guyu just stood in front of Zhou, his eyes were calm.


    "What are you talking about?" Chi hang pulled Lin Guyu behind him and said in a soft voice, "don''t say any more."


    Lin Guyu holds Chi Hang''s arm and shakes his head gently.


    It''s normal for her not to be filial to the old people.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s anxious look, Zhou''s face became more ugly when he thought of his injury.


    "Go Zhou''s dead grasp Fang''s hand to one side.


    Fang''s surprised hope to Zhou, not willing to support Zhou left.


    The Chi family left first.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Guyu said softly, looking up at Chi hang, "I didn''t speak to my mother-in-law well."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s calm face. His heart beats uncontrollably. His nose is sour. "Do you care about me?"


    But it is a light word, let Lin Guyu the whole person are stunned.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, confused.


    She is just looking at Chi hang, stupid and unable to speak.


    Chi hang used to do the most things every time, that is, protect her behind, and believe in every word she said.


    But every time he was beaten and scolded by Zhou, he never complained.


    No, she won''t care about him.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes flustered to avoid, looking to one side, pulling the bean paste toward the home.


    How could she care about a man, this man, he, he


    After thinking for a while, Lin Guyu didn''t know what was wrong with this man.


    Stupid?


    This man is never stupid in big things.


    What''s wrong with him?


    She doesn''t care about him at all. She doesn''t care about him at all.


    She just lives in Chi''s house. She just can''t stand Zhou''s arrogant talk about Chi hang. After all, that person is stupid and can''t speak.


    It must be. It must be.


    Chi hang took a deep breath and looked at Lin Guyu''s back. His heart was empty. Then he followed.


    When passing by the foot of the mountain, Lin Guyu took Dousha and stood there, waiting for Chi hang to come. Then he said, "you and Dousha go home first, I''ll pick up firewood."


    "I''ll go with you." Chi hang doesn''t want to say that when he sees Lin Guyu''s ugly face, he just stands in place.


    He seems to have said something wrong.


    "I''ll go myself." Lin Guyu said and handed the bean paste to Chi hang. He walked to the foot of the mountain alone.


    Her pace is very fast, I don''t know why, feel that behind the eyes particularly hot, some dare not turn back.


    "Mother." The sweet soft voice of bean paste rings from behind.


    Lin Guyu stopped at the same place, looking back, he saw Chi hang holding Dousha and looking at her without blinking.


    "If you," Lin Guyu lowered his head and hesitated in his voice, "if you don''t feel chest pain, why don''t you go to collect firewood?"


    Chi Hang''s thin lips couldn''t help cracking. He was so happy that he even forgot to say what he promised. He rushed to Lin Guyu with Dousha in his arms.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned red uncontrollably, and his feet kicked the stones under his feet uneasily.


    She must have been out of her mind just now, so she let Chi hang follow her.


    "Mother."


    When Chi hang came with Dousha in his arms, Dousha cried excitedly.


    "Your father is hurt. Get down quickly." Lin Guyu said naturally, and then took the bean paste over and put it on the ground, "bean paste can walk by itself, right?"


    "Dad is hurt. I can walk by myself." Dousha looks at Lin Guyu with a smile. His eyes smile and turn into crescent moon. Looking at his face, he can vaguely see the shadow of Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang with her eyes slightly down. She just cares about him again?


    It was too dangerous in the mountain. Lin Guyu didn''t dare to go in. He just picked up some firewood at the foot of the mountain.


    Chi hang tied all the firewood together and carried it on his back.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang carrying the heavy firewood, frowning, and stepped forward, "we don''t need so much firewood."


    "The next time I save it, I don''t have to come here." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu with a smile, "let''s go back."


    What a stubborn donkey.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and knows that it''s useless to say anything. She has a little firewood on her back.


    Dousha looks at his father and mother, both carrying firewood. Lin Guyu has to tie some firewood behind him.


    Dousha doesn''t need Lin Guyu to hold his hand. He walks steadily in front of him.


    "Dousha is very obedient." Lin Guyu looked sideways at Chi hang, then said, "this child is really good."


    "He wasn''t like that before." Chi Hang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Before, he always hid in the corner and didn''t come out. If it wasn''t for you to take him, maybe he would be the same as before."


    "He," Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment and said with some discomfort, "before, how did that man look at him?"


    Chi hang doesn''t know what to say now.


    Would she be upset when he said about the woman before?


    Lin Guyu waited for a long time, but Chi hang didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and hesitates.


    "She used to go out to chat with others every day and scold him when she went back." Chi hang slightly pursed his lips, his eyes tightly wrinkled, "before the bean paste was thinner, my mother took the bean paste for a period of time, the bean paste was better."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words and frowned more tightly.


    If Zhou really cares about Dousha, he won''t take Dousha with him until Chi hang divorces his wife.


    Well.


    People are always partial, just like she is.


    She is now partial to the men around her.


    Otherwise, I would not put off the medical affairs and stay to take care of him.


    Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lower lip and sighed, "no wonder at that time, Dousha was very timid and his voice was very weak."


    Fortunately, now the children are getting better and more cheerful.


    Back home, Lin Guyu cooked a meal and ate in silence.


    When Chi hang had dinner, he hesitated to look at Lin Guyu and said uncertainly, "or we''ll pay the taxes on my mother-in-law''s side and my mother-in-law''s side?"


    Lin Guyu stops eating and looks up at Chi hang.


    "I just think we have a lot of money at home." Chi hang said in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and sighed helplessly, "do you think we have a lot of money in our hands?"


    Chi hang thinks about it and nods slowly. No matter what, there is still some silver in his family.


    "Maybe my mother-in-law has a hundred taels of silver in her hand." Lin Guyu drooped his eyes and said helplessly, "my mother has money there. Even if my brother has paid shuxiu, the money at home is still enough."


    "They should be on their own." Lin Guyu continued, "you can''t do this all the time. They will only rely on you more."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, but he couldn''t find any mistakes.


    Lin Guyu glanced at the Dousha beside him. His eyes were more gentle and he said softly, "you still have your own children. You need to send Dousha to school in the future. At that time, your family needs more money."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in a daze. He takes a look at the bean paste on one side and frowns slightly. The child is too young.


    "If Dousha becomes an official in the future, and if he wants to be a good official, he has to do something up and down," Lin Guyu said with a sad face, looking at the Dousha beside him. "We must be honest and upright officials, so that we can protect one side of the people. If the money given above is not enough, we also need to help patch up and make good achievements. Of course, we have to work hard for the country and the people."


    Chi hang sat in the same place, his brain hasn''t turned. After a while, he looked up at Lin Guyu.


    How big is the bean paste now? What''s more, where is the official so good?


    "Gu Yu," Chi hang swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, then said, "you think, some are too far away, this..."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, and his face was full of emotion.


    What was she talking about?


    Lin Guyu bowed his head and ate in silence.


    Is she helping their future?


    "But you''re quite right." Chi hang then said, "they all have money. They don''t need me to pay now."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded. He was glad Chi hang could figure it out. Then he said, "if my mother-in-law really doesn''t have any money, we can help if we have the ability. Now we don''t need any help."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is lightly wrinkling. She seems to be less and less like herself. How could she have said so many words before.


    "Of course, if you want to send it, send it." Lin Guyu naturally added, "it''s your family''s money anyway. You can do whatever you want."


    "I''ll listen to you." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile and says casually.


    It is often said that men with thin lips are fickle.


    Lin Guyu frowned lightly, lowered his head and ate in silence.


    After dinner, Chi hang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks diligently.


    Lin Guyu took out all the dirty clothes of the three people, went to the well, put the clothes in another wooden basin, and poured the water in the barrel.


    Fortunately, there is a well at home, so there is no need to wash clothes by the river.


    Lin Guyu is not used to washing sticks. He still washes them by hand. All the dirty things on them are rubbed. If they are not clean, Lin Guyu washes them with pig pancreas.


    Chi hang sits in the middle of the firewood and cuts with an axe. Just when Lin Guyu wants to say something, he sees that he is just cutting wood with a knife.


    Hang the washed clothes on the bamboo pole. Although it''s autumn, it''s not too cold.


    After washing clothes, Lin Guyu, tired of backache, straightened up and went to Chi hang, "what are you doing?"


    "Arrow." Chi hang picked up the arrow and raised it. "Sometimes he hit those things. If those things run away, the arrow will be gone."


    This is strange. Lin Guyu is standing beside Chi hang.


    "Is Mr. Chi at home?" Suddenly, there was a voice from the door.


    Chi hang got up and said, "I am."

 Chapter 56

    The boy''s eyes were wandering on Chi Hang''s body, and he walked in from the outside with a smiling face and a bent head.


    Lin Guyu gets up with Chi hang and looks at the boy with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Master Chi," the little guy looked at Chi hang with a smile and said respectfully, "I don''t know if you have time the day after tomorrow?"


    Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu beside him. Then he looked back at him and said, "I have time."


    Now Lin Guyu doesn''t let him go hunting in the mountains at all. He doesn''t have his share in the work in the field. He wants to cut arrows at home every day.


    "Our master''s family name is Jiang. Miss Jiang wants to say, if you are free, can you have a talk at sijipiaoxiang restaurant in the town in the afternoon?" When he finished, he felt a little uneasy and pressed his lips tightly.


    "Well," Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu around him in embarrassment. From her eyes, he couldn''t see anything. "Thank you for your kindness, but I still won''t go."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, small Si panic of kneel in front of Chi hang, "pool childe, if you don''t go, small have been kneeling here."


    This little boy''s action scared Chi hang. Chi hang quickly stretched out his hand and pulled him, "get up quickly, don''t do that."


    "Mr. Chi, if you don''t go, I can''t go back to work. No matter when you are free, I''ll be very grateful for a time."


    Lin Guyu stood on one side with no expression on his face, looking at the little guy like this, with a slight frown.


    In modern times, how many people can kneel down?


    But here, people are divided into three, six and nine grades.


    From the bottom of their bones, these people feel that they are slaves and do everything for their masters.


    Tang Tang seven feet man, just for Chi hang to eat, unexpectedly made such a thing.


    Lin Guyu sighed. He felt helpless because he was willing to die. He turned and walked towards the house.


    Chi hang pays all his attention to Lin Guyu. He looks at Lin Guyu as she goes in. His eyes follow Lin Guyu''s back. When her back disappears in the room, he looks at the boy kneeling on the ground.


    "Brother, you''d better get up quickly. The ground is cold and dirty." Chi hang didn''t dare to use his strength for fear that the wound would crack.


    "Mr. Chi, we all know that you are a Bodhisattva. You should be a little bit." That small Si kneels on the ground, a pair of eyes full of expectation looking at Chi hang.


    Chi hang looked at him, sighed helplessly and nodded, "I know. I''ll go back then."


    After listening to Chi Hang''s words, the little guy''s lips started slowly. Then he got up from the ground and bowed to Chi hang, "thank you very much. My young lady will be very happy to know this news."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Chi Hang is full of worries and looks at the boy.


    Watching the boy leave, Chi hang sighs helplessly.


    He doesn''t want to go. A man and a woman are eating out. What''s the matter.


    Turning back to the house and standing at the door, Chi hang watched Lin Guyu sitting at the table, doing needlework.


    "Who are you making this for?" Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu and has no words to say.


    "It''s going to be cold," Lin Guyu stopped his work and looked up at Chi hang. "I want to make some thick clothes for Dousha."


    Thick clothes.


    Down Jackets.


    The cotton here must be very expensive, but goose feather and duck feather are common in the village. It''s absolutely not much money.


    "I promised the boy that I would go to dinner in the future," Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu uneasily. "Shall we go together?"


    "No Lin Guyu gently shakes his head, stops his work and looks up at Chi hang.


    "It''s not good for me to go alone," Chi hang said hesitantly. "It''s better for you to go with me."


    Lin Guyu''s mind is full of things about down jacket. He reaches for Chi Hang''s hand and lets him sit by.


    Her small hand is soft. He can''t help but want to hold it back, but he doesn''t want Lin Guyu to take it back.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with bright eyes, and said excitedly with a smile on his face, "I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at her smiling face, and the corners of his mouth can''t help hooking up.


    "It''s like this." Lin Guyu thought about it, and then said, "this year we don''t buy cotton, we just put duck feather or goose feather in our clothes. At that time, we will collect these things from the village, so that the people in the village can make some money, can''t we?"


    Can you put these things in your clothes?


    Chi hang has no choice but to think so. Gu Yu always thinks differently from him. Anyway, he can make some money for the people in the village. Chi hang thinks it''s good.


    "Good." Chi hang agreed and said, "when the time comes, we''ll take those things. What about the price?"


    "Well, duck feather is five Wen a Jin, goose feather is ten Wen a Jin, but you have to wash it clean at that time." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    In fact, if she doesn''t accept these things, they will all rot, and no one will use them at all.


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, nodded slowly, and then said, "that''s good, so that the villagers can earn a penny is a penny."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile and said with approval, "this is the truth. More is better. Why don''t you go back and talk to those people?"


    "Good." Chi hang said and turned to walk outside.


    Chi hang asked someone to spread the news about the collection of duck feather and goose feather. All the people in the village were shocked. Some people advised Chi hang not to do this. It was useless. They gave it to him for free.


    However, Chi hang did not agree and insisted on charging at this price.


    A lot of people come to our door these days, but the feather is light and not worth a few dollars.


    Some people raise more than a dozen chickens and ducks, save two or three days, still can sell a few Wen.


    In the village, most of them are reluctant to spend money, all the silver is in their hands, and they are not willing to take it out at all.


    The day after tomorrow morning, when Chi hang got up, Lin Guyu also woke up.


    "It''s still early." Chi hang said in a low voice, "you can sleep again. When I call you back, you can get up together?"


    "No Lin Guyu has now formed a good habit of going to bed early and getting up early. Now he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. "I''ll make breakfast. You''ll clean up later and call up the bean paste."


    Chi Hang is always uncomfortable. Sitting in front of the table and watching Lin Guyu eat like nobody, he has a different feeling in his heart.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang hesitated and said, "Miss Jiang is going to invite me to dinner today. Let''s go there together?"


    "I won''t go." Lin Guyu lowered his head to drink the soup, raised his eyes to Chi hang, and then said, "I''ll take some duck feather and goose feather today. I''ll go to the town medical center tomorrow."


    Chi hang has a low head.


    If Lin Guyu really likes him, how can he not care that he eats with the woman on his back.


    Maybe he''s been amorous.


    After breakfast, Chi hang got up and cleaned the dishes.


    Lin Guyu and Xiao Wuzi sit in the yard, sewing clothes for Dousha.


    I know how to sew, but I''m not very proficient. Lin Guyu has never done it, so he can only sew it slowly.


    The duck feather and goose feather were collected. Lin Guyu thought that the more she collected, the better, so that she could find someone to make down jacket and sell it directly before winter.


    Is this the equivalent of starting a small workshop?


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu''s men move faster.


    Chi hang sat on the other side and then cut the arrow. He never had too many arrows. One more arrow means more safety.


    At noon, Chi hang stopped, went to the well to wash his hands, and wet hands came to Lin Guyu''s face.


    "I went?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu expectantly.


    "Be careful on the way." Lin Guyu is still busy with his work, but he doesn''t look at Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s chest seemed to be blocked by something. He slowly dropped his eyes, looked at the bean paste with branches on the ground, and said, "I don''t want to take the bean paste with me."


    Lin Guyu stops his work and looks up at Chi hang. He takes a look at Chi hang. His eyes move to one side of Dousha. "Is it convenient?"


    is it convenient?


    Chi Hang''s chest is stuffy. It''s like he''s been slapped several times. He can still hear tinnitus.


    "Fang... Then." These two words seem to have been uttered with all one''s strength.


    "That''s good," Lin Guyu put his things in the sewing basket, went to Dousha and led Dousha to wash his hands with a smile. "If there''s something delicious on the street and Dousha likes it, buy him something to eat by the way."


    Lin Guyu cleans his hands with Dousha and gives them to Chi hang.


    "Yes." Chi hang has never felt that life is worse than death.


    Lin Guyu seemed to think of something, and said to Chi hang, "wait a minute."


    Lin Guyu went to the house, took out a silver or two and a hanging of money from it, quickly walked to Chi hang and handed the money bag to Chi hang, "a man always needs to bring some silver when he goes out. When he meets a young man, I''ll tell you to give him a few coppers."


    "Yes." Chi Hang''s eyes are bitter and red.


    "You can take the bean paste to buy some cloth by the way, and I''ll make some clothes for you two later," Lin Guyu said. Suddenly, she remembered that she would go to town tomorrow, and shook her head. "You''d better not buy it. I''ll buy it with you tomorrow, and then I''ll choose a good-looking material for you."


    "Make me clothes?" Chi hang stares at Lin Guyu.


    "If you don''t dislike my slow work," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile, looking at a wisp of long hair on his forehead and frowning, "you haven''t combed your hair well, and then go out."


    "Nothing." Chi hang felt much better. He shook his head. "It''s not a big deal, but it''s just a meal."


    "It''s about your image." Lin Guyu touched Chi Hang''s hand and directly pressed him on Xiao Wuzi. He stretched out his hand to release Chi Hang''s hair.

 Chapter 57

    "I''ll do it myself." Chi hang said. He stepped back and untied his hair.


    Lin Guyu looked at him like this and walked quickly to the house. When he came out again, he had a comb in his hand.


    "I''ll be ready in a minute." Chi hang hurriedly gathered the front part of his hair to the top of his head and tried to tie it up.


    "Don''t move."


    Lin Guyu frowned at Chi hang.


    In fact, Lin Guyu really liked Chi Hang''s broken hair when he was wearing it. He looked at it casually, and his strong and hard facial features seemed to soften a lot.


    Lin Guyu gently combs Chi Hang''s hair. His hair is black and thick. He carefully ties up all the hair in front of him, leaving some hair scattered behind him.


    If you don''t clean up your meals in that place, it doesn''t feel good.


    When Lin Guyu''s club had already tied up his hair, Chi hang stood up stiffly, holding the hand of Dousha beside him, "then I''ll go?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body, stepped forward and naturally helped him sort out his clothes. Then he stepped back and said with satisfaction, "en."


    Chi Hang is not sure what Lin Guyu means.


    If Lin Guyu doesn''t want to be with him, why help him comb his hair and tidy his clothes.


    If she is willing to be with him, he is going to dinner with others now, she doesn''t seem to have any reaction.


    Chi hang walks outside with Dousha in his arms. He thinks wildly all the way. When he arrives at the door of the restaurant, he hesitates.


    All the people in and out of the restaurant are people wearing silk and satin. It''s not a poor family like him that can get in.


    It''s too expensive to have dinner here. In Chi Hang''s opinion, it''s good to have something else.


    With this in mind, Chi hang didn''t want to go in any more. He turned around and left with Dousha in his arms.


    "Master Chi."


    Just as Chi hang was about to leave, he heard a familiar voice from Hu can. He turned his head and saw that it happened to be the boy who had gone to his home two days ago.


    Chi hang held Dousha uneasily and took a look at him.


    "Please come in quickly," said the boy. He invited Chi hang in and said, "Miss, you''ve been waiting for me for a while."


    Listen to what the boy said, Chi hang went in with a stiff head.


    Looking at the noisy environment around, Chi hang felt a little uncomfortable.


    Dousha is not used to so many people together, stretch out his hand tightly around Chi Hang''s neck, cerebellar bag shrink in Chi Hang''s body.


    Chi hang patted Dousha on the back twice to comfort him.


    Jiangrou directly found a single room, listening to the knock on the door, "Miss, master Chi has brought it."


    "Come in!" Jiang Rou said faintly, reached out and lifted the cup in front of her, took a sip, and then put it down.


    Jiang Rou gets up, turns around and looks at the door. He sees the boy open the door and Chi hang standing at the door with Dousha in his arms.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes fall on the child in Chi Hang''s arms. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. But for a moment, the corners of her lips are slowly raised.


    "Mr. Chi, please have a seat." Jiang Rou pointed to the chair opposite and said.


    Because apricot flower is ill, Jiang Rou takes a second-class servant girl in the courtyard.


    Chi hang nodded slightly and said politely, "thank you very much."


    Sitting on the chair, Chi hang put the bean paste in his arms on the chair.


    Children are very curious about all the new things. They reach out and hold chopsticks. Thinking about Lin Guyu''s usual posture of holding chopsticks, they try to grasp them.


    Chi hang put the chopsticks in Dousha''s hand aside, a little uncomfortable.


    "What would you like to eat?" Jiang Rou glanced at Chi hang and then at Dousha, "is this your child?"


    "Yes," Chi hang looked at Dousha''s round eyes, and the smile between his eyebrows was more obvious. Then he said, "how about a bowl of noodles?"


    Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang in surprise and reaches for Dousha''s little hand. "What do you want to eat?"


    Dousha black grape like eyes blinked at jiangrou, lips slowly open, timid weak cry, "aunt?"


    Listen to the words of Dousha, Jiang rouxin has softened. How can the child be so good.


    Jiang Rou touched the head of Dousha and asked with a smile, "if you want to eat anything, I will buy it for you."


    "I love what my mother makes." Dousha said solemnly, his eyes smiling to complete the crescent moon.


    Jiang Rou''s face was full of expression. She said to the servant girl beside her, "just follow my previous menu. By the way, I''ll have spicy chicken, sweet and sour carp and sauce spareribs."


    "Yes." The maid answered and turned to go out.


    Listen to Jiang Rou say so, Chi hang some anxious said, "can''t eat so much, don''t use those."


    The maid stood at the door with her hand on the doorknob and looked back at Jiang rou.


    "I''ll let you go, but go soon!" Jiang Rou is not very angry.


    "Yes." The servant girl answered and ran out.


    Chi hang sighed and said, "it''s too expensive."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Jiang Rou is rich and bold, and her eyes fall on Dousha who is playing with the cup. "It''s white and fat. It looks like you''re raising well."


    Chi hang took a look at the bean paste beside him, took away the things in his hand, and then said, "I don''t take care of him very much. It''s all Gu Yu who takes care of him."


    grain rain?


    Lin Guyu?


    Jiang Rou remembers that the person who went to check the Chi family said that Lin Guyu married Chi hang.


    But that day, why did he talk about Lin Guyu''s hesitation.


    The food came up quickly. Jiang Rou pointed to all kinds of delicious food on the table, "please."


    Chi hang, who has seen so many dishes, just thinks it''s too wasteful.


    Bean paste, like this, can''t eat much at all, and he can''t eat so much either.


    Chi hang sighed, and then put a little bit of it into the small bowl in front of the bean paste.


    Dousha still can''t use chopsticks, but the spoon is very stable.


    Lin Guyu had a bowl of noodles and ate them simply.


    Think of the future to do more down jacket, Lin Guyu''s mouth can not help but hook up, this winter will not be cold.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu saw a child standing outside with a big bag on his back.


    It seems that the child is not from this village. Lin Guyu has never seen him before.


    "Excuse me," the boy''s eyes carefully fell on Lin Guyu''s body and asked uncertainly, "do you want to collect duck feather and goose feather?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t finish washing the bowl. He got up and wiped his hands full of water on his knees. He nodded slowly, "yes, if you have any, you can sell it to me directly. Duck feather is five Wen a Jin, goose feather is ten Wen a Jin."


    The little boy took the bag behind him to the front. As soon as he untied the bag, the goose feather inside was light, as if it would fly everywhere.


    Snow white goose feather, when you reach for it, you feel very comfortable.


    Lin Guyu looked at the little boy happily, "I''ll weigh it for you."


    With that, she went to one side and came over.


    All the bags were tied up. Lin Guyu picked them up and weighed them, "five Jin, fifty Wen, right?"


    Originally, Lin Guyu should have removed the weight of the cloth, but thinking that the child would sell these things by himself, he couldn''t help saying more.


    "Yes." The little boy looked at Lin Guyu excitedly and nodded vigorously.


    Five Jin goose feather, Lin Guyu looked at the little boy, uncertain asked, "you have next time, you can send it."


    The little boy stood uneasily in front of Lin Guyu and whispered, "thank you, I know."


    The little boy said, turned and ran a few steps, thought about it, looked back at Lin Guyu, "sister, I..."


    Lin Guyu looked at the little boy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Said the little boy, and ran straight out.


    Looking at the strange look of the little boy, Lin Guyu didn''t take it seriously, and then sewed clothes for Dousha.


    She doesn''t know how to sew clothes. It''s very slow.


    Finally, he sewed the vest. Lin Guyu tried to put the goose feather in it. As soon as he put it in, the goose feather ran out of the seam.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he quickly put away all the goose feathers. After thinking about it, he sewed it two or three times, but he still felt uneasy. He cut a piece of cloth directly, took the cloth to cover the place where it was sewn, and met it three times again. Then he stuffed the goose feathers into it again.


    The goose feather is light and the effect of keeping warm is very good.


    This time the goose feather was stuffed. The goose feather was in order. All of them went in.


    This little vest is just Lin Guyu''s experiment. If there is no problem, Lin Guyu will start to make down jacket.


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu is more motivated.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Guyu has just sewed it up. Before he can make it, he hears the soft sound of bean paste coming from the outside.


    "Mother." Before entering the door, Dousha struggled to get down from Chi Hang''s body and ran quickly towards it with small short legs.


    "Back?" Lin Guyu put his vest aside with a smile and bent down to open his hands.


    Chi hang looks at the smile on Lin Guyu''s face and suddenly feels that he has nothing to want.


    He used to expect such a life. He went up the mountain to hunt every day, and women did some needlework at home, waiting for him to go home.


    Lin Guyu reached out and picked up the bean paste, took him to his lap and sat down, "is the food good today?"


    "It''s not delicious." Dousha Du lips, hand hugged Lin Guyu, milk voice milk airway, "spicy!"


    Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu with a smile and says helplessly, "I told him not to eat spicy chicken. He has to eat it."


    "You didn''t put it in the water to rinse it?" Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and asks in a puzzled way.


    Chi hang felt the back of his head uneasily and said, "No."


    Dousha looks at Lin Guyu wrongly, just like a dog sticking out his tongue to cool it.

 Chapter 58

    Lin Guyu stretched out her hand and nodded the head of Dousha. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s it like to do this?"


    Lin Guyu said, put the bean paste on the ground, picked some honeysuckle, and went directly into the house.


    Chi hang followed, looking at Lin Guyu''s need to boil water, and helped to make the stove.


    The water is still burning. Lin Guyu can''t help but say to Chi hang, "don''t worry about giving him such spicy food?"


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words, slowly droops his head, a little embarrassed.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and knows that some of his parents are often careless.


    "It''s OK. Just wait for him to drink some honeysuckle." Lin Guyu thought he might have said too much and said with a smile, "just remember it later."


    Dousha is his child. He should also learn to take good care of his children.


    Lin Guyu picked up the vest which was almost the same, and called the bean paste over.


    Help him to put on his vest. Lin Guyu makes clothes for the first time. He looks at the bean paste and the smile on his face is more brilliant.


    "Just right." Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste with a smile and turned it around directly. "It''s also very suitable in the back."


    Chi hang came over and touched the waistcoat of the bean paste, "is it duck feather or goose feather inside?"


    "It''s all goose feathers." Lin Guyu said with satisfaction, "don''t look at this thin one, but it''s absolutely warm."


    Chi hang looks at the smile on Lin Guyu''s face and doesn''t speak. He thinks that if it''s cold, he can go to the town and buy a cotton padded jacket.


    "Hot." Dousha mumbles and looks up at Lin Guyu, saying wrongly.


    "All right, it''s OK." Lin Guyu quickly helped Dousha take off his clothes and said excitedly, "I''m making you a whole body. I''ll wrap it directly."


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang excitedly, "let''s buy some cloth tomorrow."


    "Good." Chi Hang''s light response.


    Lin Guyu picked up his clothes and went in with a sewing basket.


    After a while, the water in the pot was boiling.


    Lin Guyu soaked a little honeysuckle, afraid the bean paste is too soft, honeysuckle is too cool.


    Waiting for the tea to cool a little, Lin Guyu fed the bean paste.


    The next morning, Chi hang holds Dousha, and Lin Guyu follows him. The family of three walks towards the town.


    Chi hang sent Lin Guyu and Dousha to the door of the hospital and went out to look for work.


    When Lu Ziyu saw the rain coming from Lin Gu, the surprise in his eyes flashed by, "brother Chi''s body is better?"


    "It''s all scarred. It''s no big deal." Lin Guyu has to say that Chi Hang is in good health. If someone else is there, it may take him a long time. He went to the town with bean paste one day yesterday, and there was no problem.


    "That''s good." Lu Ziyu''s eyes fell on the Dousha in Lin Guyu''s arms and said with a smile, "Dousha hasn''t come these days, and those people are talking about him one by one."


    Lin Guyu followed Lu Ziyu to the backyard and gave the bean paste to those people. Then he followed Lu Ziyu back to the front.


    There are many patients in the hospital. Lin Guyu saw the first patient she saw here.


    "How is the child?" Today, Lin Guyu is still dressed in a man''s suit, his hair tied behind his head, and he takes up the arm of the child with measles.


    When the child''s mother saw Lin Guyu, she was excited and nodded with a smile, "Dr. Lin, my child is getting better soon. My father and I thought that the child''s medicine was almost finished. We just came here to show you to the child."


    Lin Guyu listened to the child''s mother say so, nodded with a smile, seriously put the child''s pulse.


    "It''s almost ready. Just take a few more days according to the original prescription and you''ll be cured." Lin Guyu''s eyes gently looked at the woman, slowly took back his arm, "drink more water, go out for a walk, keep clean, so good faster."


    "Yes, yes." The woman nods hard, and thanks for everything, she grabs Lin Guyu''s original prescription.


    The medicine prescribed by Lin Guyu is usually very common, and the price is not very expensive. Ordinary people can afford it.


    After a busy morning, Lin Guyu ate at the drugstore at noon. He didn''t see Chi hang coming. He thought he was eating outside.


    In the afternoon, there were few people in the hospital. Lin Guyu was very relaxed and sat at the table looking at Lu Ziyu''s original collection of books.


    Lu Ziyu sat not far from Lin Guyu, looking at Lin Guyu''s reading quietly. After thinking about it, he walked towards her.


    "Don''t you copy it down?" Lu Ziyu sat on the chair beside Lin Guyu''s desk and asked with a puzzled face.


    Lin Guyu looked at the pen and paper next to him with a guilty heart, and said, "my words are not good-looking."


    The most important thing is that Lin Guyu knows a lot of traditional Chinese characters and can''t write them.


    "You can learn it slowly." Lu Ziyu in front of Lin Guyu will take up one side of the brush, handed to Lin Guyu in front of, "you try."


    Lin Guyu takes the pen from Lu Ziyu''s hand, takes a look at Lu Ziyu, and writes a word nervously.


    Herbal medicine.


    However, the simple two words, for Lin Guyu, are very rare. Her words are all black.


    Lu Ziyu saw Lin Guyu write for the first time, and the whole person was stunned.


    Lin Guyu put the brush aside and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Chi hang. "My words are ugly."


    Lu Ziyu cleared his throat, and then said, "you need to practice, otherwise how can you open a prescription?"


    She also wants to practice, but many things she can''t do.


    The first is the problem of ink, paper and inkstone. If you buy this set, it will cost a lot of money.


    Although there is some silver at home, it can''t be used on it. Save it.


    "Do you have a copybook or something?" Lin Guyu glanced at Lu Ziyu, "I''ll go back to study."


    It''s a big deal. Take a brush and dip it in water to practice on the table.


    "Yes." Lu Ziyu said and turned to walk inside.


    Lu Ziyu took out a calligraphy book from his study, which he used to practice calligraphy.


    Watching Lu Ziyu come over, Lin Guyu naturally gets up and takes the book from Lu Ziyu.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu with a smile. Then he lowered his head and opened the calligraphy in his hand.


    The broken hair on my ear slipped down.


    Chi hang moved the goods all day, thinking that it was late now, he went to the hospital.


    Standing at the door, looking at the corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth from a distance and smiling at the book in her hand, Lu Ziyu in front of her seemed to speak a few words and saw Lin Guyu''s smiling face looking at him.


    Chi Hang''s heart is empty and his lost eyes are drooping.


    They all know Chinese characters. Gu Yu likes to study medicine, and Dr. Lu also studies medicine. They must have a lot to say.


    Even if Lin Guyu told him what he was seeing, Chi hang knew that he didn''t understand anything.


    The picture is fixed in the moment when two people''s eyes are smiling. It''s like a picture.


    Chi hang stood in the same place, frowning, wondering if he was going in.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu inadvertently looked back, watching Chi hang standing at the door covered with dust, frowning, "busy?"


    With that, Lin Guyu casually put the book on the table and went to Chi hang.


    "Yes." Chi hang saw that the valley rain was getting closer and closer, and he stepped back.


    "You''re a little dirty. Give me a dozen." Lin Guyu said naturally, "by the way, does your body hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK." Chi hang shook his head.


    "Come in and wait for me for a while, and then we''ll buy some cloth." Lin Guyu said and turned to walk inside.


    "Buy cloth?" Lu Ziyu looked up at Lin Guyu and said, "what do you do?"


    "I don''t have many winter clothes at home, so I want to do some." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "after a while, there are no patients, we will go to buy cloth."


    Lin Guyu finished, did not hear the footsteps behind him, and looked at Chi Hang still standing at the door.


    "Why don''t you come in?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hangchu in the same place and asks suspiciously.


    "I''m so dirty that I still don''t go in. It''s very clean inside." Chi hang said, standing beside the door.


    Lu Ziyu walked to Lin Guyu and said carefully, "there are few patients this afternoon. If you want to do something else, you should go first."


    "So," Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu with some embarrassment, "OK?"


    "It''s OK." Lu Ziyu nodded.


    Lin Guyu takes the bean paste out of the backyard and asks Chi hang to clean up the dust on his body, which makes Chi hang hold the bean paste.


    Lu Ziyu looked at the back of the three of them. He glanced at the entry calligraphy on the desk and turned to go in.


    There are many places to sell cloth. Lin Guyu goes directly to the stall.


    "What color do you like?" Lin Guyu asked casually as he looked at the cloth.


    "Anything is fine." Chi hang holds Dousha and his eyes fall on the cloth.


    He doesn''t have much feeling about what kind of clothes to wear. As long as it''s made by Gu Yu, even if it''s ugly, he feels satisfied.


    Lin Guyu pulled out a bit of navy blue cloth and put it on Chi Hang''s body. He frowned lightly. "This color is not good-looking."


    With that, Lin Guyu picked up the black one and the gray one by the way.


    These two colors match very well. Anyway, it''s easy for him to get dirty in his clothes. This color is also good.


    "How much are these two pieces of cloth per foot?" Lin Guyu asked the shopkeeper with the two pieces of cloth.


    "It''s all cotton," the shopkeeper said with drooping eyelids, "ten Wen and one foot."


    Ten Wen.


    Lin Guyu calculated that Chi hang might have to use ten feet. He estimated that it would also cost 100 Wen. This pure cotton cloth is really expensive!


    "Why don''t we buy sackcloth?" Chi hang stood behind Lin Guyu and reached for Lin Guyu''s clothes. "That''s cheap."


    Lin Guyu touched the linen cloth and frowned.

 Chapter 59

    Hemp felt bad and uncomfortable to touch.


    Compared with modern cotton and hemp, but far from.


    "Linen is five Wen and a foot. It''s cheap." The cloth seller looked at Lin Guyu''s face and said faintly.


    Even if it''s five Wen a foot, it''s a terrible piece of cloth. She''s always wearing cotton cloth from her husband. She doesn''t wear those old clothes.


    I bought 18 feet of cloth for Chi hang and thought that I would have to put goose feather in it. I''m sure I''ll use more than I used to.


    She pulled 15 feet of cloth for herself, chose grass green light blue, and chose sapphire blue and light green cloth for Dousha.


    He also pulled some white cotton cloth and thought that it would be put in the inside of the clothes when the time came. It was 45 feet in total.


    Chi hangmu stares at Lin Guyu and looks at the cloth seller who helps her cut the cloth with a smile. It costs a lot of money.


    "How much is it altogether?" Lin Guyu watched the shop boy fold all the cloth and put it aside. Then he said, "we''ve sold so much. It''s cheaper."


    The man who bought the cloth looked at the cloth in front of Lin Guyu, picked up the abacus and slapped it a few times. Then he raised his face and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. "It''s a total of 880 Wen. Let''s give it to 850."


    Lin Guyu calculated that he also gave 30 Wen, which is equivalent to three feet of cotton cloth. Then he asked the cloth seller to sort out the cloth, directly pick up his own money bag, take out one or two silver from it and give it to the man. When the man changed the money, he left with Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s clothes are estimated to use seven or eight feet of cloth, and cotton cloth is also used inside to act as lining and fortress goose feather. In this way, he has to use seventeen or eight feet of cloth for his clothes.


    Lin Guyu asked for some linen and put it on his back. It was not heavy.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s happy appearance. He can''t help but hook up his lips. Then he follows Lin Guyu and goes home.


    Whatever she likes.


    When she got home, Lin Guyu quickly put away all the cloth. When she got married, there were still some cloth that her family sent, all of which were cotton cloth, which could be made into pajamas.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu took the clothes of Dousha and thought about cutting the cloth.


    Just holding scissors in hand, when Lin Guyu wants to start, he doesn''t know how to start.


    Lin Guyu finds out Chi Hang''s thick clothes. There is an oil lamp in the room, ready to wash them.


    "You know you have to go to the hospital during the day. Don''t be too tired and go to sleep." Chi hang takes the clothes in Lin Guyu''s hand. His clothes have been on all winter, and they haven''t been washed. There is a smell on them.


    "It''s just that I''ll be out in the sun tomorrow morning after washing. When we come back in the evening, we''ll be able to dry. I''ll cut out the clothes according to this style, and I''ll fill you some goose feathers by the way." Lin Guyu felt Chi Hang''s cotton padded clothes, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. The clothes were thick, but how could they be so hard?


    Chi hang couldn''t beat Lin Guyu. With a tree branch in one hand and a dagger in the other, he began to cut the arrow.


    Lin Guyu carefully cut the gap between Chi Hang''s clothes. To wash this kind of clothes, just wash the cloth outside, and then put on the cotton inside.


    When Lin Guyu cut the cotton padded clothes, the expression on Lin Guyu''s face was more ugly.


    What''s in it? Besides a little bit of cotton, there''s a pile of straw.


    Lin Guyu silently threw those things to the ground.


    The clothes stink, and what''s inside.


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s action of throwing things. He looks up at Lin Guyu and takes out all the things. He says in a low voice, "I''m going to wash clothes."


    "I''ll be fine." Lin Guyu finally took out all the things in his clothes and looked to Chi hang, "do you have any other clothes?"


    Chi hang shook his head gently, "no more."


    Lin Guyu doesn''t understand why he is so angry. The man in front of him sees the things in the cotton padded clothes, but he doesn''t have any expression.


    "You''re busy. I''ll just wash it." Lin Guyu said, went to the stove, directly poured out the water in the barrel, directly put the clothes in the basin and began to wash.


    Chi hang got up and took the broom to one side and swept out the weeds silently. His mother made the clothes for him.


    These days, Chi hang sent Lin Guyu and Dousha to the hospital in the morning. He went to the mountain with his bow and arrow.


    In the evening, after Chi hang disposed of his prey, he went to the hospital to pick up Lin Guyu.


    Because of the taxes paid, the whole village was lifeless. In addition to working in the fields, many people went directly to pick wild vegetables in the mountains.


    It''s getting cold and the ground is covered with golden leaves.


    When Lin Guyu woke up in the morning, he felt very cold. He couldn''t help shivering. He put on more clothes and put on a vest for Dousha.


    Chi hang also put on more clothes. Looking at Lin Guyu''s clothes for Dousha, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching them.


    When it wasn''t hot, I didn''t feel much when I touched the clothes. Now I put my hand into the clothes. Chi hang just felt very warm.


    "It''s a nice dress." Chi hang can''t help saying to Lin Guyu who is making breakfast.


    "It''s warm." Lin Guyu said, thinking of only dozens of catties of duck feather and goose feather, he sighed helplessly, "I wanted to collect more, but I didn''t think that there was only such a little in the end."


    After breakfast, Chi hang was about to send Lin Guyu and Dousha to the town when he saw a little boy standing at the door, with a little girl on his back.


    "Sister?" The little boy stepped forward and handed his burden to Lin Guyu, "goose feather."


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and takes the package in the man''s hand. Then he enters the room and takes out the scale.


    "Five Jin, twenty-five Wen." As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he saw the little boy take down the package from the little girl behind him and hand it to Lin Guyu.


    "There''s more here."


    Lin Guyu took it over and took a look. It should be goose feather, "three jin, fifteen Wen."


    "That comes to forty Wen." Lin Guyu said, untie the money bag around his waist, take out forty Wen and give it to the little boy.


    "Thank you." The little boy answered happily, took his sister''s hand and ran away.


    In fact, those goose feathers add up to only six Jin, Lin Guyu said more, because for the sake of two children, they are not easy.


    There was nothing wrong with the hospital. Lu Ziyu didn''t see many patients. After thinking about it, he directly assigned them to four doctors in a group of two for 15 days. The other two doctors could rest at home.


    But the salary will still be given, one or two silver for each person.


    Because there were too many patients some time ago, the hospital gave each person two liang of silver.


    Lin Guyu''s schedule is in the first half of the month. In the next 15 days, he can rest.


    When Lin Guyu has nothing to do, she directly takes a brush and dips it in water to practice writing on the table. She learns very fast. As long as she doesn''t write fast, she can take out the writing to see people.


    "Mother." Dousha drags Lin Guyu toward the backyard, exclaiming excitedly, "I know a lot of drugs."


    Lin Guyu''s lips started slowly, and then he followed the bean paste to the backyard, "how much do you know?"


    "Peony." Dousha pointed to the herbs on one shoulder pole, and then to the herbs on the other side, "Forsythia suspense, lily seed, honeysuckle vine and cinnamon!"


    Xiaosi, who has been taking care of Dousha, said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, Dousha is learning fast. As long as you let him have a look, he can remember all of them."


    "It''s a pity that Dousha is too young," sighed Lin Guyu. "Otherwise, I will send him directly to the private school."


    Now Dousha is more than one year old, and many of them can name some medicinal materials.


    Lin Guyu touched Dousha''s hand carefully. He felt his hand was warm, so he took it back. "Do you know how old is the youngest person studying in private school?"


    "Five years old." Xiao Si said with a smile, reached out and touched the bean paste, "after two years, you can send him there."


    In modern times, many children are directly sent to kindergarten when they are one or two years old.


    In fact, it''s not true to let Dousha study. He just thinks that if he goes to a private school, he can learn more or less.


    But now it doesn''t seem feasible.


    In the evening, Chi Hangfeng and Chen stood at the door and saw Lin Guyu pulling the bean paste out, "go back."


    With that, Chi hang squatted down and picked up the bean paste. He looked at Lin Guyu and said, "it''s much colder today. I feel it''s very early this year."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu slightly a Zheng, as if the original body memory inside, as if not so cold, "in previous years when cold?"


    "It''s early October." Chi hang frowned and said, "but it''s much colder than usual. These two days, when I went to the mountain, I didn''t see many animals."


    It''s so cold this year. Lin Guyu shivers when he thinks about it. He looks up at Chi hang and says, "why don''t we prepare more firewood when I don''t come to the hospital?"


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded with approval, thought about it, and then said, "I''m going to pick up some these days."


    Lin Gu Yu nodded and bowed his head. He wanted to sell down jacket this winter, but he didn''t receive much duck feather and goose feather.


    "It seems that we should also buy more grain to put at home this winter, so that we don''t go out in winter." Lin Guyu couldn''t help feeling that in this ancient time without heating, she didn''t know if she could adapt.


    Eyes fell on Dousha''s face. Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a smile. "In winter, I teach my children to study at home."


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words and looks at Lin Guyu with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 60

    "Not good?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang suspiciously, his eyes slightly narrowed, "there is nothing to do at home in winter, you are also idle at home."


    Chi hang used to go hunting in the mountains in winter.


    For him, as long as he enters the mountain, he will have money, and his family will not be hungry in winter.


    But no one told him that he should stay at home in winter.


    "Yes." Chi hang dragged the bean paste up and took a slight breath, "but in winter, I still have to go hunting in the mountains, otherwise I have nothing to eat."


    "Why didn''t you eat?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in surprise with a slight frown. "If you are a carpenter or something, I have absolutely no other opinion."


    "It''s cold in winter. What if the ground freezes and you fall down on the mountain?" Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to put on the bean paste hat, and took back the scarf. "You are not well now."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang feels warm.


    Dousha looked at the pork stall not far away, a pair of star eyes looking forward to Lin Guyu, excitedly said, "Niang, how about eating meat in the evening?"


    Lin Guyu looked in the direction of Dousha''s finger and touched Dousha''s face, "OK."


    Dousha is a clever and heartbreaking child. Most of the time, he doesn''t say anything. He will do whatever Lin Guyu wants him to do.


    The first time I heard Dousha say what I want to eat, Lin Guyu reached out and pinched Dousha''s face, feeling good, "OK, let''s eat shredded meat tonight."


    Shredded meat, that is, all the lean meat cut into shredded meat, and then put on Pepper Fried to eat.


    But each time will not put chili meat first get out a small part of the bean paste to eat, the rest in put some pepper they eat.


    "How much is this?" Lin Guyu pointed to the lean meat and asked.


    "Twenty two Wen a Jin. There are two Jin left. If you want all of them, you can get twenty Wen a Jin." The pork seller grinned and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "All of them." Lin Guyu said, and then said, "just cut it in two."


    Listening to Lin Guyu, the uncle who sells pork smiles more brightly.


    Tie two pieces of pork with hemp rope. Lin Guyu takes them and goes home together.


    When he got to his home, Lin Guyu stuffed one of them into Chi hang.


    "Go and send them to my mother-in-law."


    Chi hang took the meat from Lin Guyu''s hand and nodded. Then he went to the big room of Chi family.


    Lin Guyu led Dousha to the house and said with a smile, "Dousha, go play by yourself. Will your mother fry shredded meat for you?"


    "Good!"


    It has to be said that Dousha is lovely and distressing.


    Lin Guyu still remembers the first time he saw the bean paste. It was black, thin and skinny.


    Now the nutrition of bean paste has come up. Let bean paste drink a lot of water every day. Now the whole person has changed.


    Lin Guyu thought about frying a dish of vegetables and all the meat.


    Zhou''s swearing voice came from the kitchen. Chi hang carried the meat and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Mother." Chi hang stood at the door, gave a light cry and handed the meat to Zhou.


    Zhou was angry with his second daughter-in-law. Hearing Chi Hang''s voice, he became more impatient. As soon as he looked back, he watched Chi hang carrying a large piece of meat.


    "What''s this?" Zhou''s eyes were all in Chi Hang''s hand. He reached for the meat in Chi Hang''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s not the Spring Festival. How can I buy meat?"


    Chi hang raised his hand and touched the back of his head. After thinking about it, he said, "I saw it on the side of the road. I bought you a piece and sent it to you."


    The color on Zhou''s face instantly looked much better. He looked at Chi hang with a happy face. "It''s really my son. I know I''m filial to my mother."


    Listening to what Zhou said, Chi hang just bowed his head, but didn''t say anything else.


    He also wanted to send some, but he didn''t expect Lin Guyu to speak first.


    "Then you can eat." Chi hang said, pointing out, "I''m going back to prepare for dinner, too."


    Fang squatted aside to add a handful of firewood to the stove, looked at the piece of meat in Zhou''s hand like a hungry wolf, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Why don''t you eat here?" Zhou rare good mood said such a sentence, "tonight just stew pork."


    Chi hang waved his hand, thinking that Gu Yu was still cooking, it was better to go back to eat.


    And there are so many people here, only one piece of meat, obviously not enough to eat.


    "Niang, you can eat. I''ll go back to eat." Chi hang said softly, "I''ll go back first."


    What else did Zhou want to say? He thought that if Chi hang had a meal here, Lin Guyu and his children might also come here, so he was not happy and didn''t stay, "OK."


    Fang looked at such a big piece of meat, and immediately stood up, "mother, let''s cook all the meat and eat it later."


    "Have you never seen meat or something in your life?" Zhou turned his eyes, went to the chopping board, took a knife to cut a third, cut it into pieces, and poured it directly into the pot to stew. Then he put the remaining two-thirds into the jar and kept it. He did not forget to sprinkle a layer of salt on it.


    When Chi hang entered the house, he closed the door and walked inside.


    The smell of meat came from the tip of the nose.


    I don''t know why. Every time Chi hang ate Lin Guyu''s food, he felt it was very delicious.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi hang come back, busy cooking, also did not forget to say, "wash your hands, rest will be able to eat."


    Chi hang answered and went out to wash his hands.


    Wait to wash clean, help Lin Guyu stir soup.


    "When you go, what does your mother-in-law do?" Lin Guyu stir fried vegetables, inadvertently asked.


    "Cooking." Chi hang, busy with his work, glanced at Lin Guyu''s hair and said, "why don''t you wear that hairpin?"


    These days, Lin Guyu has been wearing women''s clothes with her hair simply on them.


    "It''s such a valuable thing. I''ll wear it on New Year''s day." Lin Guyu thinks that if you wear that thing at ordinary times, it will be very eye-catching, and it''s inconvenient to do things, so it''s good not to wear it.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu quickly boils water to let Dousha take a bath. Maybe it''s because it''s really cold. Dousha can''t help shivering.


    Fortunately, he was all in the wooden basin. Chi hang was pouring water on the bean paste. Lin Guyu was wiping the bean paste with a towel.


    Waiting for the Dousha finished washing, Lin Guyu took it and made a down jacket for the Dousha, covering it from head to foot, "is it still cold?"


    Lin Guyu put him beside the stove and said to Chi hang, "go and get his pajamas."


    Chi hang answered and walked directly into the room. He turned out the small coat and trousers of Dousha.


    Two people help Dousha to put on clothes. Chi hang holds Dousha directly into the small wooden box.


    But thinking about the coming year, Dousha may not be able to live.


    But Lin Guyu is worried about the winter. He has to take a bath once a week in winter, but it''s too cold in the house.


    To Lin Guyu''s satisfaction, this room is still thick, much better than Lin''s.


    Even so, winter must be cold.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the bed.


    If there is Kang in winter, at least it won''t feel too cold.


    Lin Guyu looked at Dousha and said to Chi hang, "why don''t we change a bigger bed?"


    When he heard the word "bed", Chi Hang''s face flashed a little uneasy. He pressed his lips tightly and hesitated.


    "The main reason is that our bed is too small. If the bean paste sleeps on it," Lin Guyu thought that the bean paste can''t be in the small wooden box in winter. "Then it must be cold. Let''s make a Kang directly. People can live on the Kang and burn some carbon below."


    It turned out that he didn''t sleep in separate beds. Thinking about this, Chi hang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "how did you make that Kang?"


    Lin Guyu couldn''t remember clearly, and said uncertainly, "well, I saw in other books before that it was made of adobe or brick, with a mattress on it and a hole connected to the chimney below."


    "When we burn firewood, the smoke also brings some heat. Usually the chimney is hot, that is, let the chimney pass under the bed, and the bed is hot." Lin Guyu frowned tightly and thought for a long time, expecting Ai Ai to say.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Hang''s brows wrinkled slightly. After thinking about it, he said, "should we keep the stove close to the bed?"


    "It seems to be." Lin Guyu said uncertainly, "anyway, it''s still a while away from Rudong. When I don''t go to the hospital, shall we make a new bed?"


    "All right." Chi hang answered and said, "the water is going to open again. Go wash it."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, putting down the curtain, taking a bath, wearing a white nightgown, and walking toward the bed, he took the lead in getting into bed.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to lie down on the bed, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    She wanted to leave, but she didn''t know why. She thought more and more about Chi hang and Dousha. She seemed to think more and more of herself as Chi Hang''s wife.


    After Chi hang found another woman, she was about to leave.


    But now she seems to be more and more used to this kind of life. She doesn''t reject Chi hang at all. She didn''t seem to be like this before.


    After taking a bath, Chi hang went to bed in the bathrobe Lin Guyu had prepared for him. He blew out the kerosene lamp and directly opened the quilt to lie in.


    "I''m going to build a grass shed next to the house these days. Firewood and other things can be put there at that time." Chi hang lay on the bed, looked up at the curtain on the bed, and said in a low voice, "there are a lot of goose feathers and duck feathers at home, and the fortress under the bed is almost full. At that time, you can put those things in the grass shed next to you."


    Chi Hang''s voice is low and unique, with infinite temptation and confusion, which makes people tremble.

 Chapter 61

    It seems that she really takes Chi family as her own home.


    Lin Guyu took a glance at Chi hang. The outline of the person''s facial features in the dark was more profound, with deep eyes and high nose.


    It is often said that people with thin lips are fickle.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s heart is a little confused.


    Clearly two people see nothing ambiguous things, but he in her heart gradually increase the proportion.


    "Well, I''ll be busy with these things these days." Chi hang said, turning to look at Lin Guyu, his lips slightly up, and said softly, "when I send you to the hospital, I''ll come back to work."


    That pair of eyes exudes the unique lure. Perplexity, Lin Guyu blinks at Chi Hang''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looked at something wrong with Lin Guyu. He turned over worried and put his hand on Lin Guyu''s forehead. "It''s not hot. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine." I didn''t go back as usual, and I didn''t feel any discomfort, just like I was used to the touch of Chi hang.


    This habit is really terrible.


    Lin Guyu stepped back slightly, looked up at Chi hang, and said in a low voice, "I just feel..."


    Think Chi Hang is too close to her, go to her heart?


    She certainly can''t say that. She knows that Chi Hang is not to blame for this, only herself.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu lowered his head and said softly, "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    "Yes." Chi hang took a puzzled look at Lin Guyu and said, "if you have any discomfort, please tell me."


    "I see." Lin Guyu said uneasily.


    Maybe it was because of the tiredness of the day that Lin Guyu fell asleep soon.


    When Lin Guyu woke up the next day, Chi hang had already got up and was walking down.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to clean up and come in, you can see that all the noodles in the pan have turned into paste.


    Compared with not cooked to eat, the paste is better. Lin Guyu heated the shredded meat last night and then poured it on the noodles to eat.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, "it''s good for me and Dousha to go there today. Don''t you still have to be busy building a grass shed?"


    "Don''t worry." Chi hang light said, a will Dousha up, "I send you in the past, and so back to their own back."


    What else does Lin Guyu want to say? Chi hang has gone out alone.


    After Lin Guyu locked the door, he followed Chi hang to the outside.


    Waiting for the hospital, Lin Guyu laughingly looked at Chi hang, "I''ll be fine. I''ll go back in the evening. You don''t have to pick me up."


    "I guess I''m almost busy in the afternoon." Chi hang said solemnly, "I''ll pick you up then."


    "Don''t be bothered." Lin Guyu thinks Chi hang comes to town every day just to pick her up and then go back. It''s not troublesome enough.


    "People won''t let you come to pick them up," Jiang Rou said, looking at Lin Guyu provocatively and leaning to Chi hang, "you still want to pick them up."


    Listen to Jiang Rou say so, Chi hang slightly droops Mou, raised an eye to see a Lin Gu Yu, "you go first busy."


    Lin Guyu takes a look at jiangrou, and then walks inside with Dousha in his arms.


    "I''ll go first." With that, Chi hang turned around and left.


    Jiang Rou looked at Chi Hang''s action, frowned more tightly, and said, "you stop for me."


    What''s the situation of this man? How can he leave every time he sees her.


    "Will I eat you or what? Are you so scared every time you see me?" Jiang Rou''s eyes revolve around Chi hang, "are you so afraid of me?"


    "No Chi hang lowered his head and didn''t look at Jiang Rou in front of him. Then he said, "there are still things at home. I have to go back to work."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Jiang Rou''s face is more ugly.


    Lying.


    If he was really busy, he would not send the man over and leave.


    "Hum!" Thinking about this, Jiang Rou turns around and leaves angrily.


    After just two steps, Jiang Rou thinks of Chi Hang''s words and walks quickly to Chi hang. Looking at his pale face, she feels funny.


    "You and her," Jiang Rou asked jokingly, looking at Chi hang seriously, "nothing has happened up to now, right?"


    How does she know?


    Chi hang looks at Jiang Rou in panic.


    Sure enough.


    Looking at Chi hang like this, Jiang Rou knew she had guessed right. She looked up and down at Chi Hang''s face and said, "it''s still true. In that case, you might as well marry me directly."


    "No, I can''t." Chi hang looks at Jiang Rou in panic and waves his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Rou put her hands behind her back and looked at Chi Hang''s frightened appearance. She only thought it was funny. Then she said, "what''s good for you to be with such an illiterate woman? Does she look as good as me?"


    Listen to Jiang Rou say so, the brow of Chi Hang is tight frown, solemnly explain a way, "she is very good!"


    "Wood bumps!" Jiang Rou takes a cold look at Chi hang. What''s good about that kind of woman.


    Chi hang lowers his head and turns to leave, but he doesn''t want to be stopped by Jiang rou.


    "If I''m in trouble, will you help me?" Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang seriously and says slowly.


    "If I can help." Chi hang looks at Jiang Rou a little puzzled. Why do you want to go to the mountains?


    Jiang Rou pursed her lips slightly and breathed out, "go to the mountains."


    Sure enough.


    Chi hang doesn''t understand why Jiang Rou always wants to go to the mountains. Now it seems that there must be something important in the mountains.


    It''s just that.


    Chi hang thinks of Lin Guyu''s worried eyes, stands in the same place and hesitates.


    "Don''t you go hunting in the mountains?" Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang coldly and says, "if you go into the mountain with me, I''ll give you ten Liang silver."


    Ten taels of silver, that''s a lot.


    If someone else''s words, may be eager to agree.


    But that man is Chi hang.


    For a poor family like them, it''s a lot to have tens of taels of silver in their hands, which is enough for them to spend a long time.


    Some people spend less than 30 liang of silver in their whole life, and they can''t spend it all in one winter.


    "I''m sorry," Chi Hangman said with guilt, "I can''t go."


    With that, Chi hang walks directly by Jiang Rou''s side.


    In the past, Chi hang would go into the mountains regardless of money. At that time, no one would worry about him.


    But now it''s different. There is a man in the family who has been worried about him. He has learned to cherish his life and take care of himself.


    Jiang Rou stands in the same place, the hope in her heart gradually disappears.


    When I look back, I see Chi Hang''s back.


    If Chi hang doesn''t take her into the mountain, Jiang Rou knows that she is likely to die in the mountain.


    She only wanted to see the man, just one side. She believed that the man must still be in the mountain.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes gradually wrinkled more tightly, and her hands tightly clenched into a fist.


    Lu Ziyu stood by the window on the second floor. He heard all the people below.


    But what makes him most happy is that she is still pure.


    Can we say that he still has a chance?


    Lu Ziyu came down from upstairs and watched Lin Guyu see the patient.


    "It''s not a big problem for you," said Lin Guyu, smiling at the patient sitting in front of him. "But it''s just a little cold. I''ll try some ginger soup. If it''s not good, I''ll come back in two days and I''ll show you again."


    The patient looked at Lin Guyu gratefully.


    Waiting to see the patient off politely, Lin Guyu sits in front of the table, writing and drawing on the table with a brush in his hand.


    "How are you doing?" Lu Ziyu calmly goes to sit down in front of Lin Guyu and looks at Lin Guyu''s handwriting on the table gradually disappearing. He smiles and looks at Lin Guyu.


    "Not so good." Lin Guyu felt that he might not be suitable for writing brush words by nature, and he also wrote disorderly on the desk.


    She is still thinking about whether to write directly with charcoal wrapped in things. After all, she can write fast.


    This idea was rejected by Lin Guyu in an instant. If you write like that, you need thicker paper. This rice paper is too easy to break.


    Lu Ziyu took out a piece of rice paper and spread it on the table.


    "If you write on the table all the time, you can''t get good handwriting. You need to write on rice paper." Lu Ziyu hands the brush to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Lu Ziyu, took the pen in his hand, and then carefully wrote the word "Lin" on the desktop.


    Rice paper is easy to faint and dye. Lu Ziyu looks at the black on rice paper and takes the pen from Lin Guyu''s hand. Then he writes a natural and unrestrained word "Lin" beside her words.


    When Lu Ziyu came over, Lin Guyu naturally retreated to one side, half a person''s distance between them.


    "You write like this. Try it." Lu Ziyu has been looking at Lin Guyu''s actions for a long time. He pretends that nothing has happened and hands the brush to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu took over the brush and wrote a crooked word "Lin" on rice paper.


    "This is much better." Lu Ziyu vertical, let the side of the small Si take more paper, "there are a lot of paper in the hospital, you can write more."


    Lin Guyu waved her hand. After all, it was a common thing in the hospital. If she used it herself, it would be bad.


    Sitting opposite Lin Guyu, doctor Du was dissatisfied with Lin Guyu''s appearance and said, "you can use it. What''s the affectation?"


    "It''s not like that." Lin Guyu said calmly, "it''s my own business to practice calligraphy. There''s no need to use the paper from the medical school. Besides, I can''t waste such things as mirror cabinet, can''t I?"


    Lu Ziyu is also a smart man. He knows what Lin Guyu means, so he lets people put it away.


    I don''t know why, Lin Guyu always feels that Lu Ziyu''s eyes are not right.

 Chapter 62

    Dr. Du looked at Lin Guyu''s face and gave a cold hum. He got up and left.


    What Lin Guyu didn''t understand all the time was that doctor Du seemed to have a problem with her all the time and was very dissatisfied.


    Lin Guyu looked at Dr. Du''s back and stepped back. "I''ll just practice slowly myself."


    Maybe it''s because of the cold weather. There are few people in the room and it''s very cold outside.


    Lin Guyu still dipped in water on the table to practice, thinking that when the practice was almost done, he would write on the paper.


    Lu Ziyu slightly drooped his eyes. When he wanted to say something, a little Si came to his ear and called him away directly.


    Lin Guyu put the brush aside and waited for Lu Ziyu to leave, which was a relief.


    Always feel Lu Ziyu a little strange today, Lin Guyu took a look outside.


    A gust of wind, rolled up the leaves on the street, the day has become cold.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu wrapped the bean paste tightly. Just as he was going back, he saw Chi hang waiting outside.


    "How long have you been waiting?" Lin Guyu takes Dousha by the hand and goes to Chi hang. He looks pale with cold.


    "Not long." Chi hang said, squatting down to pick up the bean paste.


    "Let him go for a while." Lin Guyu looked at Dousha with a smile, "does Dousha want to walk on its own?"


    "Dousha wants to go by himself, not by his father." Dousha small adults like a serious look teased two adults to laugh, "Dousha has grown up."


    Chi hang looked at the bean paste, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "It looks like we''re going to start wearing thick clothes." Lin Guyu said, looking to Chi hang, "I haven''t finished your clothes yet. I''ll go back and make them tonight."


    "It''s not in the way." Chi hang stretched his muscles and bones, took the other hand of Dousha, and walked on the outside side with a faint smile on his face. "I''ve built a grass shed, and my elder brother helped me build it together."


    "So fast?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect it would be so soon."


    As soon as he got to the gate of the town, Dousha was tired, and his legs couldn''t keep up with the speed of the two men. Chi hang bent down, picked up Dousha, and went straight home.


    When Lin Guyu arrived at home, he saw that there was only an empty grass shed beside the house. He came out from the door and turned left to the grass shed.


    The south side of the grass shed is against the house, the west side is against the courtyard wall, and the north side is built directly with the grass shed.


    It''s not hard to build. Although the grass shed is not very big, it''s good to put some things to prevent rain and snow.


    "Good." Lin Guyu said a pertinent word and nodded with satisfaction.


    Originally, this place was mainly used for firewood and other things, so there was no need to do it well.


    Chi hang took a satisfied look at the grass shed, put the bean paste on the ground and pointed to the wall beside him, "it''s not dry here. It will be fine after two days."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, "what would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Yes?" Chi Hang''s brain is half a beat slower, and he hasn''t reflected from the grass shed.


    "Anything you want to eat?" Lin Guyu didn''t worry. He stood in the same place quietly with a smile in his eyes.


    Actually.


    It doesn''t matter what you eat.


    As long as you do it.


    Everything is fine.


    Chi hang didn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu''s face. He dropped his eyes slowly and pursed his lips lightly. Then he said, "everything is good."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face made him walk inside.


    She understood why Chi hang didn''t find the food he cooked was bad. It turned out that he didn''t care what he ate.


    Fried a dish of vegetables, fried an egg cake for bean paste to eat, but also fried a few eggs with green pepper.


    After dinner, Chi Hang is still diligent to wash the bowl.


    Some time ago, Lin Guyu had sewed up the thick clothes of bean paste. Children couldn''t stand the cold. When they went out every day, Lin Guyu would wrap all the bean paste tightly.


    It''s just that their clothes haven''t been made yet.


    Lin Guyu has already put on his former cotton padded clothes, but Chi hang only has that cotton padded clothes, which are shabby and full of straw.


    After taking a bath, Lin Guyu took out Chi Hang''s old clothes and sewed them up.


    It''s not very cold yet. Make a thin one for him, just for now.


    When this is ready, I''m making new year''s clothes for Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu put all the duck feathers in, worried that the feathers would run away, and Lin Guyu sewed them into pieces of tofu.


    "Go to sleep." Chi hang cuts arrow''s movement, looking at Lin Guyu yawning, still sewing clothes, distressed said.


    Dim kerosene lamp, Chi Hang''s eyes with Lin Guyu''s hand up and down.


    "It''s OK," Lin Guyu then busy with the work in her hands, her action is not fast, because of self-confidence, densely sewed many times, "if you are sleepy, you sleep first."


    Chi Hang''s body is not perfect. He needs a good rest at ordinary times, but he is a restless man.


    Lin Guyu is waiting for the sewing to finish. He is worried about losing hair. He directly takes out one of Chi Hang''s single clothes and sews it on the outside as skin.


    It''s not easy to finish.


    Lin Guyu gets up and shakes his clothes away.


    The clothes were so light that they were thrown away.


    "You try on the clothes." Lin Guyu goes to Chi hang with his clothes and hands the clothes to Chi hang.


    Chi hang went to the wooden basin and washed his hands. Then he took Lin Guyu''s clothes.


    "I''ll make you a goose feather dress later." Lin Guyu said casually.


    Looking at Chi hang clumsily dressed, Lin Guyu stepped forward and pulled Chi Hang''s collar to the front, carefully sorting it out.


    Lin Guyu helped him to fasten his belt. Chi hang was wrapped up from top to bottom and nodded with satisfaction.


    Chi hang was wearing short brown clothes, which were all stuffed with duck feathers, and his trousers were all stuffed with duck feathers by Lin Guyu.


    After wearing it for a while, Chi hang felt that the whole person had become warm. He looked down at Lin Guyu and his belt, and his heart was rippling.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate?" Lin Guyu straightens Chi Hang''s clothes, goes to the back of Chi hang and takes a look at his back.


    "Good." Chi Hang''s eyes trembled slightly and looked at Lin Guyu. After thinking about it, he said solemnly, "you''ve done well."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes with a smile, "are you praising me..."


    On that pair of serious eyes, Lin Guyu only feel some heat, drooping eyes to the ground, the voice is very light, "I do not good enough."


    "Already very good," Chi hang reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand, then clasped his fingers and rubbed his fingers. "What kind of man do you want?"


    The man''s voice lingers in the ear, and Lin Guyu is in a mess. He looks up at the serious eyes and hesitates to speak.


    "Maybe I don''t have money," Chi Hang''s low self-esteem drooped eyes and voice was hoarse. "I don''t have those people who can speak. I will try my best to give you what you want."


    Chi hang lightly pursed his lower lip, lowered his head even more fiercely, and his voice was very light. "Can I be with you like this?"


    Can I be by your side?


    Inexplicably, this sentence touched the softest place in Lin Guyu''s heart.


    After such a long time together, Chi hang has never forced her to do anything.


    This man, with his best efforts to take care of her.


    Originally empty chest, seems to be filled, eyes some uncomfortable, it seems that something wants to come out from inside.


    This man is really stupid.


    Lin Guyu put his hands in front of Chi hangxiong. He didn''t know when they were around his neck.


    At this moment, she is willing to believe Chi hang.


    Standing on tiptoe, Lin Guyu looked at the growing face. Suddenly, his face was fixed at that moment.


    She is too short to reach.


    Lin Guyu slowly dropped his eyes, put his feet on the ground, put them on his neck, and his hands gradually dropped down.


    Chi hang stares at Lin Guyu, the loss in his eyes is obvious.


    "I see." Lin Guyu answered softly.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Hang''s face flashed a trace of loss. He looked at Lin Guyu and didn''t understand what Lin Guyu meant.


    Lin Guyu reaches out to untie Chi Hang''s clothes.


    Chi hang takes off all his clothes along with Lin Guyu''s movements, and looks at Lin Guyu''s slippers directly on the bed.


    Some frustrated, standing in the same place, Chi hang was stunned for a while.


    Lin Guyu lay on the bed, looking at Chi Hang still standing in the same place, frowning, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    Chi Hang''s face drooped, trying to show a smile, but he didn''t.


    After blowing out the kerosene lamp on the table, Chi hang walked towards the bed.


    Feeling the dark on the bed, Chi hang lay on the bed as before, but he felt more uncomfortable in his heart.


    He was married to a wife, and they didn''t have much communication.


    In the first year, the wife changed his cotton padded clothes into straw. He knew, but he didn''t say anything.


    He is not afraid of the cold, and he knows that his wife is afraid of the cold, so he should give her cotton.


    The woman would talk to him every night about the family. Although Chi hang was tired of it, a man couldn''t tell a woman the same thing. He pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    Until later, she finally let Dousha, who was only one year old, sweep the floor and work, but she didn''t give him food. Chi hang couldn''t bear it.


    But after saying a few words about the woman, the woman began to make trouble.


    Zhou''s son has always been a pain, heard the news, and the woman quarreled, the woman hit Zhou.


    Zhou''s crying to his wife, Chi hang at that time is not willing to.


    In his impression, once the man and the woman become husband and wife, they should never leave.


    But the woman is still fighting, let Chi hang some disgust, in the mother''s pressure, he quit that woman.

 Chapter 63

    After that, he never wanted to marry again.


    As a man, he not only wanted to hunt on the mountain to supplement his family, but also to look after his children. Chou couldn''t see him anymore, so he ordered a marriage for him.


    The other side is a thrifty girl, Chi hang thinks that Dousha also needs to be taken care of.


    In order that the girl would not resent him and the child, he also went to the family and sent some game after engagement.


    All the money he made from hunting was given to the Zhou family, and there was nothing else he could take except game.


    That girl, he has seen a few eyes, looks quiet, looks good.


    Just by mistake, he married his sister-in-law, and he really wanted to let her go at the beginning.


    "Did you... Sleep?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from his ear, which disturbed Chi Hang''s thoughts.


    "No Chi hang said in a low voice, his face a little stiff, and his hands were not placed on both sides of his body.


    Looking up at the dark curtain of the bed, I found it difficult to breathe.


    There was a rustling sound in his ear, and suddenly something soft was put on his hand.


    The two of them usually sleep in the same bed, but they build a quilt by themselves.


    "It''s cold on my side. I''ll sleep on your side." Lin Guyu said, all want to bite off their own tongue. What a rotten excuse.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face, and his mouth can''t help hooking up.


    "Put my quilt on it. It''s really cold." Lin Guyu shrank in the quilt and didn''t look at the men around him.


    If there is a man in the world who can make her believe, it is the man in front of her.


    Chi hang props up and hands his quilt to Lin Guyu. Fortunately, the quilt is big enough to wrap both of them in it. He puts the quilt on them.


    Chi Hang''s body lies down and looks at Lin Guyu''s face vaguely. He reaches for Lin Guyu''s head.


    Lin Guyu''s whole body is tight. He looks at Chi hang uneasily and takes a breath. Then he is directly blocked.


    His hand tightly clasped her head, let her have no place to escape, can only face.


    His lips tightly blocked her lips, apart from that, there was no other movement.


    Lin Guyu timidly and weakly reaches out his hand and hugs Chi hang. He just feels that the man in front of him is a little excited.


    Lin Guyu closed his eyes, slightly opened his lips and gently held them.


    Chi hang suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. Feeling the wet feeling on his lips, he becomes more excited.


    His tongue and head followed her and rolled wantonly in her mouth.


    Lin Guyu can only accept his action in a daze, until he is dizzy, Chi hang releases her.


    A hand reached into her pajamas and rubbed her behind.


    Lin Guyu grabbed Chi Hang''s hand and blushed to death. He panted and said, "no, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Chi hang pulls his hand back with a look of loss on his face. He hugs Lin Guyu''s body tightly and gets great satisfaction in his heart.


    It''s because of the satisfaction in his heart that Chi Hang is very excited, and the heat on his body can''t be pushed down.


    Lin Guyu is hugged very tightly by him, can''t help but reach out and push Chi hang.


    "I can''t sleep when you hold me like this." Lin Guyu said seriously, "let me go."


    She used to sleep on her back, but now she''s lying on her side, so she can''t sleep.


    Especially the things on her legs, Lin Guyu''s red, temple violent beat.


    Chi hang hesitated for a moment, and then reluctantly released Lin Guyu.


    When he woke up the next day, Lin Guyu saw the man looking at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "Good morning." Lin Guyu''s face is a little red. He lowers his head and sits up slowly. He wants to get dressed.


    Chi hang stretched out his long arm and put Lin Guyu in his arms. He put it on her forehead and gave her a kiss without any passion. He said awkwardly, "get up."


    Lin Guyu was stunned by Chi hang. He reached for his clothes. When he was wearing the clothes, he only felt that there was a strange look around him. When he looked along, he saw Chi Hang''s black eyes staring at her like a dog seeing a bone. His eyes were very hot and seemed to cook her.


    Heavy black circles under his eyes, Lin Guyu''s brow light wrinkled, dare not to his eyes, then put on clothes, casually asked, "when did you wake up?"


    "This one?"


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and asks, "did you wake up early?"


    "No


    "Just woke up." Lin Guyu said with emotion that maybe it was because Chi hang went to bed too late last night that he had dark circles under his eyes.


    "No Chi hang was a little nervous when asked.


    Lin Guyu wears clothes and looks at Chi hang in doubt.


    "And when did you wake up?" Lin Guyu asked curiously.


    "I didn''t sleep."


    Lin Guyu listens to Chi Hang''s words, and stops to dress. He feels very happy in his heart.


    After putting on his coat, Lin Guyu turns around and goes directly to Chi Hang''s lips. Without hesitation, he prints a kiss. He sticks out his tongue and licks his head.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s eyes like a hungry wolf.


    "I''m going to the hospital." Lin Guyu said solemnly, "by the way, you just stay at home and watch your family. You don''t have to do anything today. Just sleep and watch your children."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No!"


    "I''ll see you off and come back."


    "No!" Lin Guyu said, directly from put on to get up, put on clothes directly from the bed to climb down, directly boiling water ready to wash.


    She never wronged herself. It''s so cold. What Lin Guyu can do is to protect her skin.


    Waiting for her to clean up and start cooking, Chi hang has dressed Dousha.


    "Have noodles this morning." Lin Guyu fished out the cooked noodles for three people in a bowl.


    Bean paste still can''t use chopsticks, small hands holding the spoon, the noodles wrapped in the spoon, circle by circle, and so on feel almost, then put the noodles to the mouth began to eat.


    Waiting for Chi hang to finish eating, Lin Guyu said solemnly, "you rest at home!"


    "I''m not sleepy." Chi Hang is wearing Lin Guyu''s clothes, which he drove out late last night. He just feels warm from the inside to the outside.


    Dousha looks at Lin Guyu and looks at Chi hang in wonder. Then he hugs Lin Guyu''s big leg with a smile.


    "Mother!" Dousha looks at Lin Guyu happily.


    "Dousha wants to follow you to the hospital!" Chi hang solemnly took the bean paste as a cover, "I''ll send you two, and I''ll come back to have a rest."


    Rest?


    He felt full of strength, not sleepy at all.


    Lin Guyu had no choice but to respond.


    Chi hang holds Dousha and wears new clothes. He can''t feel the weight of the clothes, but he is very warm.


    "Gu Yu?" Chi hang dragged the bean paste up and said, "it''s so cold. Why don''t you go next month?"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu thinks very seriously.


    "I''ll talk to them then," Lin Gu Yu thought for a moment, and then said, "those doctors all live in the town, and it''s only half a fragrant time for them to go to the hospital."


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words, for fear that Lin Guyu mistakenly thinks that he won''t let her go to the hospital. He explains in a panic, "I just think it''s colder after a while, so don''t go. I''m sending you when it''s warm?"


    "I know you mean well. I didn''t misinterpret you." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile, and then said, "but I have to discuss this with them, right?"


    Chi hang laughs with embarrassment and follows Lin Guyu.


    "You''re sweating." Lin Guyu took a handkerchief, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from the front of Chi Hang''s forehead, "don''t hurry."


    Waiting for Chi hang to send Lin Guyu to the hospital, under Lin Guyu''s repeated urging, he reluctantly left and went back.


    Today, a batch of new medicinal materials came into the hospital, and Lin Guyu helped to record the medicinal materials.


    Busy all morning, until lunch, Lin Guyu couldn''t help yawning.


    I went to bed too late last night.


    Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu''s face. He came to her and said, "if you have any discomfort, go to the next room and have a rest."


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu waved his hand, but he couldn''t help yawning. He was so sleepy that tears came out. "I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Lin Guyu stooped to check the herbs, and saw that there was no problem, so he let the medicine boy get in.


    "Pretend!" Doctor Du walked behind Lin Guyu and gave a cold hum.


    Lin Guyu''s body is stiff. He looks at doctor Du with a slight frown.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t pay attention to Dr. Du," Xiao Si sighed as he looked at the back of Dr. Du''s leaving. "You don''t know that Dr. Du''s mother died of smallpox. He has no choice but to let it go..."


    Said this, the brow of small four wrinkly more tight, "you still don''t want to talk with him of good, Du doctor is that temper."


    "I see." Don''t know why, Lin Guyu feel Du doctor''s back seems to become desolate, smile to see the side of the small four, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome Xiao Si said, taking a pen and paper to bring the herbs in, weighed them, and then said, "Dr. Lin, do you have any problems with these herbs?"


    After Lin Guyu checked the herbs one by one, he said, "no problem."


    Finally, the statistics of these herbs are all done. Lin Guyu''s eyes turn to Lu Ziyu''s figure. She wants to tell Lu Ziyu that it''s too cold to come here.


    Looking at Lu Ziyu finally stopped, Lin Guyu hurriedly walked past.

 Chapter 64

    Lin Guyu came to Lu Ziyu and saw that he was still talking to others, standing quietly on one side.


    "Now that it''s all sorted out, put it like that, and pay attention to the dryness of the warehouse." Lu Ziyu earnestly exhorted, thought for a while, "tomorrow take turns to take out to bask in."


    "Yes, young master." One side of the medicine boy should road after, directly left.


    Lu Ziyu looked back and saw Lin Guyu standing behind him. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you," Lin Guyu said with a low head. "I don''t want to come here next month."


    The expression on Lu Ziyu''s face is one meal, concealing the panic in the MOU, "how?"


    "It''s getting colder and colder," said Lin Guyu, looking down slightly, feeling that she was not a qualified doctor at all. She fished for three days and dried her net for two days. "It''s mainly because I''m lazy. I have to walk so many roads every day."


    Lu Ziyu shook his head and said apologetically, "I didn''t think so much about it. It''s inconvenient for you not to live in the town. Why don''t you wait until it''s warm next year?"


    Lin Guyu felt more guilty when she heard Lu Ziyu say that. She felt that the hospital was opened by her family, and she could come whenever she wanted.


    But what makes Lin Guyu wonder is, why doesn''t Lu Ziyu fire her directly?


    "Why don''t you find a good doctor to take my place?" Lin Guyu asked tentatively.


    "No Lu Ziyu negative hand and stand, gentle eyes natural drop in Lin Guyu''s face, "if not last month you help, the hospital must also busy."


    Lin Guyu was a little embarrassed.


    But Lin Guyu also understood Lu Ziyu''s meaning. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come, as long as she doesn''t go to other medical centers.


    The Lu family is very tolerant of her. Lin Guyu hasn''t thought about other hospitals.


    But if you don''t come here, you''ll only have 300 Wen a month, which is very satisfying for Lin Guyu.


    After Lu Ziyu finished, Lin Guyu felt relaxed, still holding the book, still reading.


    I have learned some before, but when I come here, Lin Guyu wants to learn it carefully.


    In the evening, seeing doctor Du ready to go back, Lin Guyu went directly to the backyard to pick up the bean paste.


    Lin Guyu put on all the down clothes of Dousha, but she did not forget to help tie her own scarf and hat, and then she showed her eyes.


    Lu Ziyu stood on one side, watching the bean paste wrapped into a ball, thinking that today did not see Chi hang, step forward, "I''ll send you back."


    "No more." Lin Guyu said, holding Dousha''s small hand, got up and looked at Lu Ziyu, "there''s nothing to do at night, just let Dousha walk more, children also need to walk more."


    Lu Ziyu will Lin Guyu to the door, "I still let people send you back, today, he didn''t seem to come."


    "Daddy As soon as Lu Ziyu''s voice fell, he heard the excited sound of Dousha.


    Along the line of sight of Dousha, Lu Ziyu saw Chi hang coming from the street.


    "Brother Chi Hang is here, Mr. Lu. I''ll go back first." Lin Guyu said, leading Dousha''s little hand to Chihang.


    "I''m busy with other things today. I''m late." Chi Hang is very sorry to say.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t that right?" Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi Hang''s collar is not finished, the piece under his neck is all exposed.


    Maybe it was because he was in a hurry, his face turned red and his neck was sweating.


    "Next time it''s late, don''t be so anxious." Lin Guyu said, let go of Dousha''s hand and help Chi hang tidy up his clothes.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with crooked eyebrows, and lets Lin Guyu help him sort it out.


    Lin Guyu takes out the towel. Chi hang naturally takes it from Lin Guyu''s hand and wipes the sweat on his forehead and neck. Then he says, "let''s go back!"


    Lin Guyu naturally put the towel back between his sleeves.


    Chi hang bent down, picked up the bean paste, stood beside Lin Guyu, and walked toward the town side by side.


    Lu Ziyu looked at the back of the two people left, inexplicably felt some dazzling.


    "Today, I told the people in the hospital not to come next month. They didn''t object." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said, "wait a few days. I want to go to my mother''s house. Will you accompany me?"


    "Good." Chi hang nodded and thought, "otherwise, wait to go back and buy something to send. When you came back, you went back by yourself."


    "OK, I''ll buy something and send it back." Lin Guyu watched the red tide on Chi Hang''s face receding gradually. "How did you eat at noon?"


    "Some noodles." The warmth between Chi Hang''s eyebrows and eyes flows, and his eyes look more gently at Lin Guyu. "I went back to sleep in the morning, but I didn''t sleep in the afternoon. I went to the mountain to cut firewood. When I came back, I found it was late."


    Two people have a talk, not a talk, and so on to half of the time, two people did not speak.


    "Third brother!" Suddenly behind came a familiar male voice.


    Chi hang turns around with Dousha in his arms and looks at Chi Ye rushing to catch up.


    "It''s the fourth brother." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile, waiting for Chi ye to approach, "today''s rest?"


    "Fourth brother." Although Lin Guyu is smaller than Chi ye, she wants to follow Chi hang.


    Chi Ye nodded to Lin Guyu and looked up at Chi hang, "third brother, what are you doing today?"


    "Your third sister-in-law is working in the hospital in the town. I won''t take her back!" Chi hang said, his eyes fell sweetly on Lin Guyu''s face.


    When two people''s eyes were opposite, Lin Guyu''s lips raised a satisfied arc.


    The setting sun fell on both of them and plated them with beautiful gold.


    Chi Ye''s face was pale, and his eyes were shocked at the two men.


    "Well," pool industry low head, grasp the bag in hand, faltering said, "let''s go back."


    "Yes." Chi hang said, looking at the heavy bags on Chi Ye''s back, "shall I help you with those books?"


    In Chi Hang''s opinion, Chi Ye''s thin body can''t take anything.


    "I can take it myself." Chiye, with its head down, walks beside Chihang.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" Lin Guyu looks at the bean paste in Chi Hang''s arms and is not honest. He moves around and smiles and points the bean paste nose with his finger.


    Dousha''s eyes follow Chi hang, smile to complete crescent shape, smile wantonly in the face rendering.


    "Yellow egg soup!" Dousha waved his hands excitedly.


    Lin Guyu some don''t understand why children can be so excited, stretched out his hand to touch the head of Dousha, "good."


    "You are so used to him," Chi hang said with a smile. "You can give him whatever he wants."


    "It''s nothing," Lin Guyu said in a low voice, looking at Chi hang with a smile, thinking that Chi Ye was on the other side. Anyway, he couldn''t see this side? I''ll satisfy you today. "


    What do you have to eat?


    Satisfied?


    I don''t know why, Chi hang suddenly thought of some kind of disharmonious movement.


    Throat uncontrollable slide for a while, Chi hang eyes deep looked at Lin Guyu, "really?"


    "What do you like to eat?" Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I just went back to do it tonight."


    "Everything is fine." Chi hang dragged the bean paste up. He didn''t think it was heavy before, but now he''s holding it all the way, and his arm is a little sore. "The bean paste is a lot heavier."


    "Let him down and go by himself." Lin Guyu thought that he would be home soon, and said with a smile.


    Chi Ye listened to them. After watching the bean paste being put down by Chi hang, he ran to the front excitedly.


    The whole body of the bean paste was covered tightly, even the hands were covered with things.


    "Third brother, it''s cold recently. It''s almost as cold as winter." Chi Ye looks at Chi hang and wears him very thin. He frowns, "are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Chi hang looked at Chi ye and saw that he was wearing heavy clothes. He was puzzled and asked, "are you cold?"


    Chi Ye''s clothes are so thick that he still feels very cold. He can''t help shivering. Then he says, "it must be cold. It''s because it''s so cold. Master asked us to rest and let us take some thick clothes."


    Chi hang touched his clothes.


    I really felt cold yesterday. I didn''t feel a little cold when I was wearing this dress today. When I went to town in the evening, I still felt a little hot.


    His clothes are so thin that they are not cold.


    "Then you take your cotton padded clothes with you." Chi hang hesitated and said.


    He wants Gu Yu to help him make such clothes for Chi ye, but he thinks it''s not good. After all, he has to discuss with Lin Gu Yu.


    When we got to the door, Chi hang and Chi ye said something to Chi ye and went home.


    The dishes at home are all small, and there are not many in the garden.


    Lin Guyu peeled off the potatoes. After washing, he stood in front of the chopping board and cut the potatoes.


    Dousha a person squatting on the ground to play with a variety of toys.


    When Lin Guyu was in the hospital, he was afraid that Dousha would disturb others, so he bought a lot of wooden toys for Dousha.


    Chi hang washes all the iron pans, looks at Lin Guyu''s action, and gets closer step by step.


    "What else to do?" Chi hang had everything ready for cooking and asked with a smile.


    "No more." Lin Guyu carefully cuts potatoes.


    She has always been very careful in cutting potatoes. She has to cut them very carefully.


    The broken hair in front of the forehead gradually slipped from behind the ear and fell to the front.


    Chi hang stretched out his hand and gathered her hair behind her ears. "It doesn''t matter if you cut it a little thicker."


    "That''s not delicious." Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang.


    Chi hang stood on her left side, looking down at her carefully cutting shredded potatoes.


    Lin Guyu looked at the stones on the ground and stepped on them with one foot.


    In an instant, Lin Guyu stood on tiptoe and came to his lips.

 Chapter 65

    A gust of wind, Lin Guyu''s long hair was blown up, tease like in his face.


    The warmth in Chi Hang''s eyes was obvious, and the soft touch on his lips made him feel better.


    The feeling of being hard to speak made him feel strange.


    "Go and look at the bean paste." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile, came down from the stone and said softly, "I cook."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang glanced at the bean paste, and then said, "he plays well himself, and doesn''t need me."


    The implication is that he doesn''t have to watch the children, just watch her cook.


    Lin Guyu looked at the side of the pepper, said, "you wash the pepper, cut the way."


    Chi hang picked up the pepper and went out to wash it.


    Waiting for the meal to be cooked, Lin Guyu put the meal on the table and asked Dousha to wash his hands and prepare for dinner.


    Chi hang ate very fast, just like he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Dousha sits on one side, eating while playing.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu drink rice soup, only Dousha drink egg soup.


    Chi hang looked at the slow appearance of Dousha. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    It''s not easy to wait until the bean paste is finished. Chi hang cleans up the dishes and goes out to wash them.


    Waiting for the water in the pot to boil, the bean paste also played badly. Lin Guyu helped him take a bath and sleep in a daze.


    Lin Guyu watched Dousha fall asleep, and then he walked toward the stove.


    Chi hang squatted beside the stove, adding firewood to it.


    Next to Chi hang, Lin Guyu squats down and puts the firewood in.


    "He," Chi Hang''s hands were full of sweat, "he fell asleep?"


    "Sleep." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile and asks, "how do you take a bath in winter?"


    Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "I wash it once a month. There is a room in the yard of my fourth brother. I burn some firewood in winter and sit in a big barrel to wash it."


    "Shall we buy another one?" Lin Guyu thought that the house was too small to fit.


    "We can buy a big one if you like."


    Chi Hang''s face turned red in the light of the fire.


    "Then buy one, and we can take a bath often." Lin Guyu thinks it''s really troublesome here. It''s not convenient to do anything.


    When I used to be at home, I still wore thin clothes in winter.


    It can be washed every night.


    If possible, Lin Guyu really wants to wear it back. It''s too backward here.


    "Well, I''ll buy one tomorrow." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile and looks at the pretty face. He can''t help being nervous.


    Chi Hang is enchanted, please hold her face, droop her eyes and carefully get her broken hair behind her ears.


    His movements were as light as a feather on her face.


    Since she has made up her mind, she will not dodge Chi hang any more.


    Love is a matter for two people. If you just accept Chi Hang''s love, it''s unfair to Chi hang.


    Never seen such a man, silly, no matter how she refused, he still insisted on his own ideas.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, some of them didn''t dare to look at the blazing eyes. There was a feeling of being burned.


    When Lin Guyu thinks wildly, her chin is lifted up. Chi hang lowers his head to hold her lips and kisses her. His hand tightly clasps the back of her head.


    There''s a knock on the door outside. Lin Guyu suddenly returns to his senses and reaches out to push Chi hang away, but he doesn''t want to be still reluctant.


    "Pool... Well." Lin Guyu just opened his lips, he suddenly hit in, rolling in her mouth.


    "En..." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in surprise.


    When Lin Guyu was dizzy, Chi hang released Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu blushed and sat on one side, covering his mouth with his hands and lowering his head. He said in a muffled voice, "someone is knocking on the door outside. Hurry to have a look."


    Chi hang takes a look at Lin Guyu and touches his lips. It seems that Lin Guyu''s smell is still on it.


    Listening to the sound of Chi hang leaving, Lin Guyu can''t help covering his face.


    Originally thought it was a stuffy man, who knows so enthusiastic.


    Lin Guyu listened to the broken voices outside, but he didn''t really hear them.


    Lin Guyu got up and walked outside. He saw Chi Shu standing at the gate and talking with Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu thought about it and walked over.


    Chi hang frowned when he saw Lin Guyu coming.


    "Third brother, you know that your second brother is unreliable, so I have to come to you." Chi Shu''s face was pale and his voice was low.


    "Brother, if you have something to do, please come in and tell me." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and says.


    The pool tree shook its head and was dejected.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Come in and talk. It''s cold outside." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Shu and knew that Chi Shu might just want to talk to Chi hang. He said with a smile, "I''m just going to make some clothes. Just say it outside."


    Pool tree listen to Lin Guyu say so, nod, this just followed to walk in.


    After Lin Guyu came into the house, he directly put down the curtain, sat on the edge of the bed, and then sewed clothes.


    Her own clothes are sewn in her hands. Chi hang has thick clothes, but she hasn''t prepared them yet.


    Lin Guyu sewed his clothes, heard the sound of the firewood burning there, lowered his head, and then busied himself.


    There was a broken voice in her ear. Lin Guyu couldn''t really hear it, and she didn''t want to listen. She was busy with her work.


    I''m a little sleepy.


    Lin Guyu yawned and looked at the two people in the distance. He still sat there talking. He didn''t know what to talk about, so he was so involved.


    It''s just that she was so sleepy. She went to bed late last night, and now it''s not too early.


    Lin Guyu is a little depressed. She hasn''t washed yet. She wants to squint for a while and get up to take a bath.


    When Lin Guyu woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Sunlight from the old windows shine in, sprinkled on the ground, as if inlaid with a layer of golden light.


    Lin Guyu pushed Chi hang up and said, "why didn''t you wake me up last night?"


    Chi hang opens his eyes in a daze, looks at Lin Guyu beside him and sits up in a daze.


    "It was too late last night." Chi hang said vaguely, "I didn''t ask you to get up."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu''s brow light wrinkly, light say, "I didn''t take a bath."


    "Last night, my elder brother told me that he left in the middle of the night before dawn." Chi hang rubbed his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu sitting on the bed. "I''ll take you to town."


    "No, I''ll go by myself. I''ll call you up when I''m ready." Lin Guyu carefully climbed down from Chi hang.


    Chi hang sat on the bed for a while, then he woke up, called up the bean paste and washed it by the way.


    "You sleep more," Lin Guyu put rice into the pot, helped Chi hang wash Dousha''s face, and said softly, "I can go myself."


    "I know." Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu and droops his head slightly.


    In fact, he just wanted to spend more time with Lin Guyu.


    Think of what Chi Shu said last night, Chi Hang''s brow is even tighter.


    Lin Guyu helped Dousha wipe his face and hands. Looking at Chi Hang''s expression, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "That," Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu, frowning more tightly, voice is very light, "big brother and sister-in-law again make and leave."


    He Li?


    Lin Guyu frowned and said, "what''s wrong with them?"


    Chi hang nodded, picked up the bean paste and put it on the chair, "elder brother doesn''t want to, but elder sister-in-law always wants to be with elder brother."


    Lin Guyu doesn''t care about the couple''s affairs at all.


    "What does big brother say?" Lin Guyu went to the stove, stirred the soup and asked suspiciously.


    "The elder brother doesn''t want to, but the elder sister-in-law is determined and says that she is going to pack up things and go back to her mother''s home today." Chi hang frowned more tightly and said helplessly, "elder brother just wants to have a good life with his sister-in-law, but he can''t understand why she has to leave. They both have two children."


    Chi Shu and song have two children. The eldest son is Chi Ming, who is more than five years old. The youngest son is Chi song, who is more than two years old.


    As a family of four, Lin Guyu couldn''t figure out how to make trouble this time.


    "Did your elder brother say why she wanted to divorce?" Lin Guyu raised an eye to see a pond to hang, doubt of ask a way.


    "No," he said Chi hang frowned and sighed helplessly. "Who knows what my sister-in-law thinks, and my brother didn''t say why."


    "Dinner is ready. Let''s eat first." Lin Guyu said, let Chi hang take the bowl, fill three bowls, put the chopsticks on the table, and said to Chi hang, "otherwise, you can ask your elder brother what she thinks, and then you will know what to do."


    "I''ve finished with big brother." Chi hang took a headache look at Lin Guyu, and then said, "my sister-in-law usually doesn''t ask anything except work, and I don''t know how she starts to make trouble with my brother now."


    Lin Guyu went to Chi Hang''s bowl and ordered some dishes. The dishes were left over last night. It was hot this morning.


    "You ask the elder brother. If the elder brother can''t ask, let the second sister-in-law go to find out the tone of the elder sister-in-law. Then you can know why the elder sister-in-law is upset. She will be OK. You think that the elder sister-in-law has two children. Even if she doesn''t want to live with the elder brother, she will stay for the sake of the two children, won''t she?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile and opens his mouth slowly.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hangdi nodded and sighed, "I''ll talk to elder brother later."


    Looking at Chi hang, Lin Guyu''s heart became uncomfortable.

 Chapter 66

    Although Lin Guyu said he didn''t need Chi hang to send him, Chi hang insisted on sending him to the hospital.


    Lin Guyu is still very leisure, originally very good here, but someone with hostile eyes looking at her, let Lin Guyu some uncomfortable.


    No matter what Lin Guyu is doing, doctor Du will put in a word and say something unpleasant.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health," Lin Guyu said softly, looking at the patient with a smile. "As long as you take some medicine and have a good rest, your health will be as good as before."


    "That''s bullshit," said Dr. Du, sitting opposite Lin Guyu. "This winter''s illness will get worse. You need to take good care of yourself and get better next spring."


    The expression on the patient''s face was a little embarrassed, and quietly took the prescription away and grabbed the medicine.


    Lin Guyu''s face Nana looked at Dr. Du, saw that there were not many people around, and walked slowly to Dr. Du.


    "Dr. Du, I don''t know where I''ve offended you. Why are you aiming at me like this?" Lin Guyu looked at doctor Du coldly with his hands around his chest, and said coldly, "if you have any words, just say it."


    Dr. Du bowed his head, holding a book in his hand and copying it carefully.


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and takes the book away from doctor Du. He looks at doctor Du coldly.


    "Give it to me!" Doctor Du reaches for the book in Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "I don''t know why you have such a big opinion on me. If you have anything to say, I''ll listen carefully now." Lin Guyu looks at doctor Du coldly.


    Doctor Du is a man of forty or fifty years old. Lin Guyu didn''t want to argue with him before.


    But now, he is more and more rampant.


    Lin Guyu looked at doctor Du and put the book in his hand behind him.


    Doctor Du got up and looked down at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked at doctor Du calmly, raised his lips slightly, and said indifferently, "don''t you have any opinions about me?"


    "Give me the book." Doctor Du stretched out his hand to Lin Guyu.


    "I''m waiting for your instruction today." Lin Guyu doesn''t know why. She has such a fierce temper today. "Don''t read after me all day. Just say what you want to say."


    Doctor Du looked at Lin Guyu in disgust, coughed, and pointed to Lin Guyu''s face angrily. "It''s just a little girl. How good do you think your medical skills are? You don''t know..."


    "I have never said that my medical skills are good," Lin Guyu said in a straight line. "Do you intend to indirectly admit that my medical skills are good?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Du doctor blow beard, stare at Lin Guyu, hand hard on the table.


    He is forty years old, and no one ever dares to talk to him like this.


    "Doctor Du," Lin Guyu frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked up and down at doctor Du strangely. "You are so big, why can''t you get along with me?"


    "Go away!" Doctor Du couldn''t say a word by Lin Guyu, and his face was very ugly.


    Lin Guyu put the book in his hand on Dr. Du''s desk and said slowly, "you are the elder. What''s wrong with me? Just tell me straight. Why do you have to do this


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Du''s face is more ugly, "if it''s not that Master Lu likes you, do you think you can stay here?"


    Lin Guyu''s face was full of expression. He raised his eyes and looked at doctor Du. His brow was slightly wrinkled. "What are you talking about?"


    Does Lu Ziyu like her?


    How is that possible?


    Lu Ziyu has never been excessive to her.


    Dr. Du looked at Lin Guyu''s appearance and said with a smile, "a woman''s family, who doesn''t stay at home well, will never stay with us men all day, and don''t abide by women''s morality. Do you think you have fulfilled your responsibility?"


    Doctor Du said that Lin Guyu suddenly didn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s a woman''s responsibility to teach her husband and children at home. You leave your children and your husband behind all day long, and you still hook and lead Master Lu. Do you think you are really innocent?"


    Every word of doctor Du is like a silver needle in Lin Guyu''s heart.


    Lin Guyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. After a long time, he said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Si, who came from the backyard, looked at Lin Guyu''s and doctor Du''s faces and came over.


    "If you didn''t post it back to master Lu, you could come here. Ha ha, it''s funny. How old are you? When did you start to study and who did you learn medicine with?" Doctor Du took a step in front of Lin Guyu and said contemptuously, "I remember you said you saw it in a book before. Well, tell me, who taught you to read?"


    Lin Guyu looks flustered at doctor Du and clenches his lower lip.


    "I can''t tell," said Dr. Du, looking at Lin Guyu with both hands around his chest. "You are a liar. Although I don''t know who you learned from, you think you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me."


    Lin Guyu looked at doctor Du with a flustered face, and his hands could not help shaking into a fist.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say you''re in your heart?" Doctor Du looked up and down at Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "you''ve made a lot of money here, too. Don''t you know that you''ll take it as soon as you like? Do you have to go to the point where you don''t see the coffin and don''t land?"


    "Dr. Du." Xiao Si quickly walked to the middle of the two people and looked up at Dr. Du. "What do you say? It''s not good to let others see you like this?"


    "The person who is ashamed should be this film," Dr. Du looked at Lin Guyu with more disgust, and his voice was indifferent. "You don''t know to leave quickly. I tell you, as long as you stay here for one day, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Lin Guyu laughs at himself and looks up at Dr. Du. He asks incredulously, "Dr. Du, you say I''m a liar and all my medical skills are deception. Well, you can tell me a disease casually and see if I can tell you."


    Doctor Du listened to Lin Guyu and looked at him with pride.


    Lin Guyu went to the medicine cabinet, pointed to the things on it, and then said, "how long have you been here?"


    "Twenty years." When Dr. Du mentioned this, he was very proud.


    "Then you must know exactly what medicine is on each floor of these medicine cabinets." Lin Guyu stood in front of the medicine cabinet, pointing to the medicine cabinet behind him, looking calm.


    "Nonsense." Doctor Du is a little angry and walks up to Lin Guyu. "I''m just prescribing the medicine. Where can I remember these medicines?"


    Lin Guyu''s slowly drooping eyes, "I remember, as long as the medical students, at the beginning, they will remember these medicine cabinets."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, doctor Du frowned.


    When he was young, he really recited them all, but after so many years, he didn''t touch the medicine cabinet. How can he remember them?


    However, he did not remember, Lin Guyu certainly will not remember, she never touched the medicine cabinet.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Du looked at Lin Guyu with pride and swept the medicine cabinet aside. "Can you still remember?"


    Lin Guyu turned his back to the medicine cabinet and put his hand in front of a medicine box. "This is Forsythia!"


    "This is Schisandra chinensis!"


    "Here is ginseng!"


    "Here is bezoar!"


    "Here is Hibiscus skin!"


    ......


    Lin Guyu said more than 20 drug names in a row, and accurately found the location of those drugs.


    Doctor Du stared at Lin Guyu, his voice trembled. "You, when did you remember that?"


    "Shouldn''t these be remembered at ordinary times?" Lin Guyu tilted his head slightly, and his voice was calm. "I''m a medical student. Naturally, I want to write all these down, because I''m a new person. I recited them a few days before I came here."


    Said this, Lin Guyu walked slowly to Dr. Du, confident and calm, "Dr. Du, you say I''m a liar, you think I don''t have this ability, now I tell you, I always rely on myself."


    "Don''t use your idea to guess others," Lin Guyu looked back at the medicine cabinet and pinched the medicine on the table casually. "This one has two dollars."


    Small four surprised looking at Lin Guyu, quickly took said, will Lin Guyu hand medicine said, really is two money.


    Lin Guyu then grabbed a little medicine, eyes slightly a MI, "this has four money."


    Xiao Si quickly went to weigh it and found that it was really Si Qian.


    Doctor Du stood in the same place.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Guyu can know all the positions of the medicinal materials, but unexpectedly, she can pinch the medicinal materials so accurately.


    "Only when a person pinches a lot of herbs can he estimate the weight," Lin Gu Yu said softly, glancing at the herbs on the table. "The shapes of these herbs are different, so we can''t use much to calculate them."


    Doctor Du''s face turned a little red. He looked aside and said awkwardly, "there are so many people who know these things. If Master Lu doesn''t like you, do you think you can get here?"


    "Uncle Du!"


    When Lin Guyu hears the sound, he looks at the door leading to the backyard, and Lu Ziyu stares at this side.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and tried to minimize his sense of existence.


    "Young Master Lu," said doctor Du, looking uneasy on his face when he saw Lu Ziyu coming, "how did you come here?"


    "Can''t I come?" Lu Ziyu looked at doctor Du coldly, his eyes swept to the side of Lin Guyu''s face indifferently, "you come with me!"


    Lin Guyu frowned lightly, looked at the guilty doctor Du next to him, and then looked at the little four who bowed his head. Then he walked slowly to Lu Ziyu.


    When we get to a warehouse in the backyard, Lu Ziyu stops.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu. His brow was slightly wrinkled. "What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Ziyu thought about it and looked up at Lin Guyu. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    Lu Ziyu was looking at some uncomfortable, Lin Guyu''s body slightly back, low head, absent-minded waiting.

 Chapter 67

    Lu Ziyu looked down at Lin Guyu, who was much shorter than him, and frowned lightly.


    He did not dare to tell his grandfather what he thought, because he knew that his grandfather would never agree with his idea.


    When Chi hang appeared yesterday, Lu Ziyu only felt as if something had changed.


    Lin Guyu can feel that Lu Ziyu has been looking at himself, eyes, nose and heart, waiting for Lu Ziyu to speak.


    "Lin," Lu Ziyu just said a word, and felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he took out a box from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Guyu, "this is what I gave you... En, a gift for the new year."


    Lin Guyu listened to what Lu Ziyu said. He looked up at Lu Ziyu. Then he dropped his eyes lightly and said softly, "thank you for your kindness, but this is unreasonable."


    She has never been the kind of person who casually accepts other people''s things, just like when Chi hang did that at the beginning, she also refused.


    "You and him." Lu Ziyu looked up at Lin Guyu and hesitated to ask, "I just want to ask, do you really want to be with him?"


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes in surprise and frowned slightly. "This is my personal thing."


    "Can you still give me a chance?" Lu Ziyu hands things to Lin Guyu''s front, eyebrows light frown.


    Lin Guyu shook his head and stepped back. "Thank you for your care. It''s just your kindness. I don''t deserve it."


    Lin Guyu finished and went straight outside.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to come out of the house, his whole body was cold.


    How did not expect Lu Ziyu to say such words.


    Lin Guyu sweats all over his body, and clenches his hands.


    No wonder doctor Du said that all the time. Lin Guyu glanced at the door of the room. He felt mixed feelings and pursed his lips tightly.


    No wonder she can also be allowed to ask for leave. Lin Guyu only thinks that she was stupid before.


    Lin Guyu suddenly didn''t want to work here.


    Lu Ziyu knows that she is a married woman, and can say such words.


    The more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable Lin Guyu feels. He goes to the hospital and sits on his desk. He plans to write his resignation. He won''t come tomorrow.


    After writing his resignation, Lin Guyu folded the paper carefully and put it directly in the envelope.


    The sun went to the West and gradually sank.


    Lin Guyu gives the letter to Xiao Si and instructs him to give it to Lu Ziyu. Then he wraps the bean paste tightly and leads the bean paste to the outside.


    Chi Hang''s spirit still looks bad. Lin Guyu is worried and says, "what''s the matter with big brother?"


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t tell me whether she''s alive or dead." Chi hang sighed a little, hugged Dousha, and looked at Lin Guyu''s face pale with cold, and his brow slightly wrinkled. "You don''t know how to wear more, or I''ll give you the one on Dousha''s neck, and I''ll hold him in my arms."


    "It''s not cold." Lin Guyu shakes her head. If it''s not getting dark, she really wants to buy something.


    "My face is discolored." Chi hang said that he would begin to untie the scarf on Dousha''s neck.


    Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s hand and says, "no, I''m not cold."


    Lin Guyu put his hand on the back of Chi Hang''s hand and said, "look, it''s not cold, is it?"


    Chi hang believed Lin Guyu''s words and held the bean paste tightly.


    "By the way," Lin Guyu thought about it and said simply, "I don''t want to work in the hospital, so I don''t plan to come tomorrow."


    There are few people on the street paved with empty bluestone slabs. It''s cold and clear. A gust of wind blows, making people shiver.


    "Why not?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. In his impression, Lin Guyu likes to be a doctor very much.


    "No why, just from tomorrow, we can prepare for the winter," said Lin Guyu, as if thinking of something. "By the way, I want to go back to my mother''s house tomorrow, but I have no time. Now I finally have time."


    Chi hang frowned and said, "tomorrow is too anxious."


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Chi hang said, "we should buy something to send back. It''s so late. We''ll come to town tomorrow to buy something. Shall we go the day after tomorrow?"


    "What can I give you?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, for these things, she has always been very confused.


    "Buy a chicken, take some eggs," Chi hang racked his brains to think, "by the way, buy some more Jin of meat."


    "You can buy it in the village." Lin Guyu said casually, "when it''s cold again, I''ll make clothes for my mother and brother, and then send them to me."


    Chi hang will not object to what Lin Guyu said.


    They still have some money at home. Even if they don''t have it, he can go out and make money.


    Two people talking and laughing back home, Lin Guyu heard the sound of children crying in the big room of Chi family.


    "Not yet?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he looks at Chi hang in doubt.


    Chi hang was also a little puzzled. He said confusedly, "when I went out, it was fine there, and it didn''t look like this."


    "Gu Yu, take the baby home and I''ll have a look." Chi hang wants to pass the bean paste to Lin Guyu.


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Guyu frowned and said, "if there''s something wrong with my sister-in-law, I can ask."


    Lin Guyu knew that the unreliable second sister-in-law would not say anything serious.


    When Chi hang, Lin Guyu and Dousha appear in Chi''s big room, they are all stunned.


    Song sat on the ground crying, Chi Ming and Chi song holding one of song''s arms and crying all the time.


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang and stepped forward.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu came forward to pull Chi song up first, and then he took song.


    Song wailed and sobbed, "what I said is wrong. I''ve worked hard for this family. How many people do the work in the family? How much have you done in the field besides me and my man?"


    Song''s voice was loud, and Lin Guyu stood beside her, feeling that her ears were very noisy.


    Chi Ming took song''s arm, and his tears all flowed into his mouth. "Niang, don''t you go, don''t you go."


    Fang came out from the inside and watched Lin Guyu pull song. He stepped forward to pull Lin Guyu away.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters," Fang''s unique sharp voice, eyes glared fiercely at song, then said, "mother is angry, what else do you care about her?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu asked.


    Fang''s toe looked at Song''s angrily and said, "but she was asked to work in the field. Who would have thought that her sister-in-law didn''t want to go, and finally said that she was separated. Could it be her daughter-in-law who said that


    Separation?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Song''s body. He squatted in the corner of the wall not far away and sighed helplessly.


    This matter, Lin Guyu know, she can''t cut in, just quietly walked to Chi hang in front.


    Fang''s words, Chi hang also heard, looking at Lin Guyu came, sighed, "let''s go back."


    Lin Guyu thinks it''s better for the two of them to leave. It''s about Dafang and has nothing to do with them.


    If the two of them were still here, they might be implicated.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu followed Chi hang and walked out.


    "Who let you go!" Zhou''s angry voice suddenly came out of the room.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu had to stand where they were.


    Zhou coldly looked at Lin Guyu, how to see all feel uncomfortable, not angry, said, "if it wasn''t for the old four they separated out, the eldest family, you wouldn''t be so tossed about it!"


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and frowned. This family is really wonderful.


    Song tried his best to suck his nose, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and said with a cry, "mother, the third younger brother used to be able to help our husband and wife."


    "But now?" The Song family took a grudge look at the second family and said, "it''s right for me and my man to serve you, but it doesn''t mean that we have to support the second family. They have good hands and feet. Why can''t they work in the field?"


    Fang was not willing to listen to song''s words, and said angrily, "sister-in-law, what do you say, I don''t work? When do I stop working? I work every day. OK, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t see it."


    "Do you work?" Song''s brow wrinkled more tightly, not angry said, "you work every day, there is so much time to go outside to chat with others?"


    "Laosi is a student. Even if the eldest brother and I break the pot and sell iron, we will help him," Song said. His grievances burst out directly. "Just the two of you, you are lazy every day and don''t do anything. Now the autumn harvest is coming. The eldest brother and I can''t do the work in the field. We ask you to do it, but what about you?"


    Song said this, tears fell uncontrollably, cried and said, "you two run not to say, but also scold us, our old couple, do you deserve your sin?"


    Zhou walked up to song and slapped him without hesitation.


    "Granny?" Song was stunned. After a while, he cried and said, "I''ve already thought about it. He Li, I just don''t want to live like death!"


    Song covered his beaten face with one hand, glared at Fang and gritted his teeth. "I''ve had enough of this life for so many years. I don''t want to live like this any more."


    Lin Guyu listened to song''s words and looked up at the second husband and wife standing on one side with a slight frown.


    Although Lin Guyu didn''t marry here long ago, he was very clear about his family, especially Fang''s. with a clever mouth, he coaxed Zhou''s family around.

 Chapter 68

    Looking at Song''s iron heart, Zhou''s face was even more ugly. His two hands in his sleeves were tightly clenched into fists.


    How could she know what song said was wrong, but she didn''t have any way.


    If they don''t go to work, it''s impossible to expect the old couple to support her diligently.


    Although Fang is lazy, Zhou is very satisfied with her. It''s all because Fang can trick people. Unlike song, he can only do one thing.


    Just like this matter now, if Song said it well, maybe she would urge Fang a little.


    Now things have become like this, Zhou''s face is even more ugly, this thing will only make her embarrassed in the end, unable to come down.


    "You''re trying to kill me!" Zhou''s fart ¡¤ Gu sat down on the ground with tears on his face and said, "how can I have such a daughter-in-law? I''m so rebellious. I really can''t live this life!"


    "His father, why did you die so early? These sons and daughters in law are all on my head. I don''t want to live anymore. Take me with you!"


    "I''ll never die apart!" Zhou''s hands beat the ground hard, and his voice was very loud. It seemed that he didn''t feel any pain in his hands.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s swearing, glanced at Chi hang, and said in a low voice, "go and see how big brother is."


    Pool tree curled up in the corner, hands hard to cover the ears, as long as you don''t hear those sounds, you won''t be upset.


    Chi hang nodded and handed the bean paste to Lin Guyu. Then he went there.


    Fang stepped forward and tried to pull Zhou up, but he didn''t want to be pushed away directly by Zhou.


    Zhou''s always swearing, sitting on the ground how are not willing to get up.


    Song''s hard suction nose, looking at Zhou''s like this, wipe a tear, "Niang, I know my request is too much, as you will directly put me off."


    Listening to song''s words, Zhou''s face was more ugly. He sucked his nose and let Fang help her up.


    The Zhou family came pitifully to the Song family and said in a sad voice, "the eldest family, I know you are wronged. You are a good daughter-in-law of our chi family. In the future, you will do everything together with the second family, won''t you?"


    Song clenched his lips, raised his finger and said angrily, "a few days ago, the second family took out the meat in the jar and roasted it. My two children cried and wanted to eat meat. I also scolded them. They were adults, and they were not as good as children!"


    The expression on Fang''s face couldn''t hang up when he was told by the Song family. He pinched his waist with one hand and walked up to the Song family angrily. He said angrily, "sister-in-law, don''t slander people. How can I do such a thing? It''s two children who steal food."


    Listening to song''s words, Zhou took a surprised look at Fang, and then began to say, "what you said is true?"


    Song looked at Zhou like this, black face to the side of Fang.


    Fang looked at Song and said, "Niang, don''t listen to my sister-in-law. It''s her who gives the meat to the two children."


    The two children around Song cried for fear that the world would not be chaotic, saying that they had never eaten meat or anything.


    Lin Guyu took a deep breath and frowned helplessly. Looking at the pool tree, he squatted there, feeling more uncomfortable.


    At this time, shouldn''t elder brother take good care of his sister-in-law?


    Lin Guyu walks towards the pool tree with Dousha in his arms. When he is about to speak, he sees the pool tree rising from the ground.


    Chi hang shook his head when he saw Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu stood still and looked up at Chi hang.


    The pool tree passed by Lin Guyu, and two people passed by.


    Lin Guyu turned around and looked over there. He saw Chi Shu come to Zhou''s face and kneel down on the ground.


    Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s side, took the bean paste from Lin Guyu''s hand, and said softly, "it''s up to big brother now."


    "What?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and is puzzled.


    "Niang," Chi Shu knelt on the ground in a low voice, without any strength, "if you want me to divorce my wife, then drive me out of the house."


    Zhou''s face was even more ugly. He looked at the pool tree in disbelief, and his voice trembled. "You, what did you say?"


    "If you ask my daughter-in-law and I to take care of my fourth brother, we have no other choice," Chi Shu said, looking down at Zhou''s face. "We just don''t want to take care of the lazy second brother."


    Listening to Chi Shu''s words, Zhou''s chest was miserable. Suddenly his eyes closed and his body fell back.


    Fang quickly hugged Zhou and said, "elder brother and sister-in-law, what are you still doing now? My mother has fainted."


    A few people in a hurry will Zhou directly into the room, Lin Guyu came forward, looking at Zhou that way, eyebrows light frown.


    After a while, Lin Guyu then began to talk, "mother-in-law is not in danger for the time being, let her have a good rest."


    Since it''s all right, several people have left. Fang''s family stays here diligently to take care of Zhou.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang return home with bean paste. Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu anxiously, "what''s the matter with my mother?"


    Now there are only two of them left. Lin Guyu said casually while cooking, "my mother-in-law is OK. She just fainted in a moment of anger."


    To be exact, it''s halo.


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Chi hang this just a sigh of relief, "it is so, nothing good."


    Dousha sits on a side of xiaowuzi,


    Lin Guyu simply fried two dishes, waiting for Dousha to come over for dinner, Dousha was already sleepy on the table and almost fell asleep.


    After eating a little bean paste, Lin Guyu gave him a bath and went to bed.


    Lin Guyu goes to bed with Dousha in his arms. When Dousha falls asleep, Chi hang also picks up his things.


    This evening tossed into the middle of the night, two people have no energy, directly lay down to sleep.


    The next morning, they had an appointment to go shopping in the town, but they didn''t want the people there to keep making trouble.


    Chi hang worried about the past, but there is still a row.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t want to go there because she doesn''t want to get involved in the Chi family.


    Zhou is an unreasonable person. He always wants to save face and is not willing to help others.


    At noon, Chi hang came back with his two children.


    "There''s no cooking there, either." Chi hang took a child in one hand and said softly, "would you like them to come here for dinner?"


    Chi hang didn''t know whether Lin Guyu would like to, so he took a careful look at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu touched Chi''s name and Chi song''s head with a smile and said gently, "the food is almost ready. You two go to wash your hands with bean paste and wash them clean. You''ll wait for dinner, OK?"


    Chi Ming and Chi song take a look at Lin Guyu. Then they go to Dousha and go out to wash their hands.


    The two children were very thin, their faces turned yellow, and they didn''t look as good as Dousha.


    Lin Guyu fried a dish of shredded potatoes and cauliflower at noon today. Thinking that the two children came here, he directly prepared more egg soup for the two children.


    When Lin Guyu cooked the meal, he directly asked the three people to come over for dinner.


    Chi Ming and Chi song looked at the egg soup in the bowl and kept silent.


    In their family, they can''t eat this.


    Chi song lowered his head and began to eat with a spoon.


    Chi Ming has a look at Chi song''s eating like a wolf, and another look at Dousha''s eating like a slow meal. He feels a little sad.


    Originally, he heard that the third uncle married a new woman. He had long heard that the stepmother would not like to see Dousha.


    But what about bean paste?


    Looking at Dousha wearing brand new clothes, thin clothes look cold, but when he touched his hands, he only felt very warm.


    Chi Ming is a little older and has a heart.


    I reached out and touched the clothes of Dousha. It was soft. It seemed that there was cotton in it, but it didn''t look like cotton.


    Looking at the appearance of eating bean paste, I didn''t see this anxious appearance. I guess I often eat these at home.


    "Order." Lin Guyu said, put a little dish on the spoon of bean paste, and said softly, "only in this way can we grow tall."


    Dousha nodded vigorously and ate the dish obediently.


    "Three aunts." Chi Ming lowered his head and whispered, "thank you."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Ming''s endless words, some surprised, and then relieved to smile, "have a meal, if you don''t eat again, these meals will be cold."


    Chi Ming nodded and began to eat.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu said to Chi hang, "go there and have a look. When it''s OK, you can take the two children back and let them play here."


    "Good." When Chi hang finished washing the dishes, he didn''t have time to wipe them, so he went straight outside.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi Mingchi song and Dousha play together and then do needlework.


    She should hurry up and finish the clothes early, otherwise in case it''s cold, she and Chi hang will be frozen.


    Chi Ming stood on one side, watching Dousha tiptoe out of the wooden box one by one. He was completely stunned.


    "Big brother, second brother, play this!" There are nine toys on the table.


    Chi Ming glanced at the woman sitting on the edge of the bed. After thinking about it, he came to Lin Guyu.


    "Three aunts."


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu looked up at the name of the pool and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Ming looks at the young woman in front of her. She looks different from those people. She seems to be more beautiful.

 Chapter 69

    Chi Ming''s dark eyes fixed on Lin Guyu. After a long time, he said, "third aunt, will my mother leave?"


    Lin Guyu put his clothes on the sewing basket and said softly, "it will be OK. As long as you and your brother are obedient, it will be OK!"


    Lin Guyu brows lightly locked, as long as the elder brother and sister-in-law stand in a line, the sister-in-law will not leave the pool.


    I''m just afraid of my elder brother and my mother-in-law. In that case, it''s a matter of certainty for my sister-in-law to leave.


    Chi Ming looked at Lin Guyu expectantly and said excitedly, "I know my mother is reluctant to leave me and my brother. She loves us."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu looked at the name of the pool and said in a soft voice, "mother, you must love your children very much. My sister-in-law says she doesn''t want you, but she must hate you and your brother."


    "I really hope they don''t quarrel any more." Chi Ming sighed and looked up at Lin Guyu. "My mother also said that I envy my aunt and uncle!"


    Lin Guyu looked at the name of the pool and touched its head with a smile. "What do children want to do so much? These are the things your parents think about. Don''t you feel tired after thinking so much?"


    Chi Ming looks at Lin Guyu in surprise with a puzzled face.


    "You are still young, just study hard every day." Lin Guyu looks at Chi Ming tenderly. For the two children, Lin Guyu knows something from Chi hang.


    The elder brother and the elder sister-in-law love their children. These two children are never willing to let them do heavy work. They prefer to do some work by themselves.


    The elder sister-in-law even begged Zhou to let Chi Ming study in a private school.


    "Oh." Pool name some lost should a, low head, hands uneasy grasp clothes.


    The younger children are a little bit bigger than Dousha. They play at home every day and feel free.


    Just as Lin Guyu was thinking wildly, he heard a sound of footwork outside.


    Lin Guyu doubts to walk toward outside, see small four took two people to come over.


    "Dr. Lin." Xiao Si watched Lin Guyu come out from inside and said with a smile, "I can be regarded as finding your home."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked at Xiao Si in doubt and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s like this." Xiao Si took out an envelope and handed it to Lin Guyu. "The master asked me to give it to you."


    Master refers to old doctor Lu.


    Lin Guyu hesitated to take the envelope from Xiaosi''s hand, and said with some doubts, "just send a letter and find someone else to come here. You''ll go there specially!"


    "I didn''t see the bean paste today. I''m thinking about it. I''ll come here." Xiaosi is smiling and shouts to the room inside, "Dousha, is Dousha there?"


    Dousha was playing with his second brother when he heard a familiar voice. He quickly put the toy on the table. His legs swayed and slid down from the chair. He ran out quickly.


    "Little brother four!" When Dousha saw Xiao Si, he ran to Xiao Si with a smile and opened his hands to embrace him.


    Xiao Si was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He bent down, picked up the bean paste and raised it directly. "Do you miss my brother?"


    "Yes The sound of milk, bean paste giggle.


    Lin Guyu opened the envelope given by Xiao Si and looked at the letter carefully.


    Old doctor Lu now knows Lu Ziyu''s heart. He says that he hopes Lin Guyu can continue to come to the hospital in the coming year. He will restrain his doctor Du and won''t let him trouble her.


    Looking at old doctor Lu''s writing, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Looking at Xiao Si, who is playing happily with Dousha, he says, "I have nothing to do with doctor Du when I leave the hospital."


    Lin Guyu''s brow wrinkled more tightly, some helpless said, "I just don''t want to run so far every day to help patients see a doctor."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Xiao Si''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and he says with a puzzled face, "ah, isn''t it because of Dr. Du? This morning, Dr. Du was told a meal."


    "What?" Lin Guyu said anxiously, "I don''t write all the letters clearly. It has nothing to do with doctor Du."


    Said Dr. Du, Xiao Si''s face showed a smile and came up to Lin Guyu, "Dr. Lin, do you know why Dr. Du doesn''t like you?"


    Lin Guyu thought, "does he still think I''m a liar?"


    "No Xiao Si looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. He took a look at the two people outside and lowered his voice. "It''s not because you can cure smallpox. He did everything he could to save his mother. Later I knew that you could cure smallpox. I only wish I didn''t meet you earlier. If I had met you earlier, his mother would not have gone so early. In fact, he was hating himself! "


    Listening to Xiao Si''s words, Lin Guyu was a little dizzy. After a while, he said, "how..."


    "This morning, the master called Dr. Du over. I overheard him at the door. Don''t tell anyone. I''ll tell you about it alone." Small four mischievous said.


    Lin Gu Yu nodded and said solemnly, "I know."


    Lin Guyu sums it up silently. Doctor Du is a proud and charming character.


    "That''s it," Xiao Si said with a smile, reaching out and touching the head of Dousha, "waiting for the spring of next year, when someone will tell you when to come to the hospital."


    Listening to Xiao Si''s words, Lin Guyu shook his head and said solemnly, "just tell old doctor Lu that I don''t want to go to the hospital because of doctor Du''s willingness, it''s just my own reason."


    "Ah?" Xiao Si thought that the matter had been solved. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, he looked at Lin Guyu and frowned, "why?"


    Lin Guyu''s mind turns very fast. She can''t say that because Lu Ziyu likes her, but she doesn''t want to have any entanglement with other men.


    Eyes fall on the body of Dousha, Lin Guyu''s lips slowly hook up, said with a smile, "my husband doesn''t like me to appear in public, he likes me to take care of children at home."


    Xiao Si looked at Lin Guyu doubtfully. After a while, he said uncertainly, "but I don''t think elder brother Chi is like what you said."


    Listen to small four say so, Lin Guyu embarrassed smile, "I think now has been very satisfied, take care of Dousha and Xianggong every day, quietly."


    Dousha listens to Lin Guyu''s words, and looks at Lin Guyu, who doesn''t understand.


    "Doctor Lin," Xiao Si looked at Lin Guyu with some loss and said softly, "you have such ability. Do you want to stay in this yard all the time?"


    "If you don''t talk about yourself, those patients are critically ill. Maybe only you can save them. Do you want to see death and not save them?" Xiao Si said dejectedly, "in this way, why do you still learn those medical skills?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked to Xiao Si. He turned his head to one side and frowned.


    In modern times, when she studied medicine, she wanted to save her seriously ill mother.


    "Let me see." Lin Guyu can''t do it. She has the ability to save those people, but she watched the patient die in front of her. She has always been a softhearted person.


    If Lin Guyu is a cruel person, she can''t stay to take care of Chi hang.


    "Study medicine, study medicine." Dousha''s face is full of happy smile, hands up, giggling.


    When Chi Ming came out of the room, he watched the bean paste being lifted up with a happy smile.


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Chi Ming felt a little uncomfortable.


    If father and mother leave, he and brother will have no mother.


    If Dad married another stepmother, he and his brother would become oil tankers.


    At the beginning, he also sympathized with Dousha. Later, it was a tug bottle that no one wanted. Now it''s his turn and his brother''s turn.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s hesitation, Xiao Si said, "Doctor Lin, you are helping all the people, but their lives are all in your hands."


    "How can it be so exaggerated as you said?" Lin Guyu embarrassed smile, joked, "I''m not as good as those doctors, those people are really talented."


    "You don''t have to say anything else," Xiao Si looked at Lin Guyu''s look and asked anxiously, "is something wrong?"


    Lin Guyu casually smile, "what can be the matter?"


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he saw Chi hang coming in from the outside in a panic.


    "Gu Yu, my mother has fainted again. Go and have a look." Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu and grabs Lin Guyu''s arm to go out.


    Xiao Si stood aside, looking at Chi Hang''s face, he said politely, "brother Chi is good."


    Chi hang sees Xiao Si standing on one side and says hello with Xiao Si.


    Xiao Si is also a transparent person. Listening to Chi Hang''s words, he immediately understood, "since there''s something wrong with Dr. Lin''s family, I''ll go back first and wait for spring in the next year. Then Dr. Lin will go to the hospital!"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to say anything, Xiao Si said something with Dousha and left alone.


    "Xiaoming, you take care of your two younger brothers. I''ll take your third aunt to see your grandmother." When Chi hang takes Lin Guyu away, he still tells him.


    Chi Ming nodded and watched Lin Guyu and Chi hang leave.


    Lin Guyu followed Chi hang to the big room of Chi''s family and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The elder sister-in-law has been making trouble all the time, and the second sister-in-law has also been making trouble. The mother invited the people of the family to talk about it. The people of the family said that the second brother''s family had been separated, and the mother and the fourth brother were still following the elder brother''s family. This time, the second brother''s family didn''t want to talk about it." Chi hang frowned and sighed helplessly, "my mother fainted again."


    When Lin Guyu arrived at Chi''s house, he saw that the yard was full of people. When they came in, they were silent.

 Chapter 70

    Sitting on the only chair in the yard was a gray haired old man with his hands in his sleeves.


    When he heard Chi hang and Lin Guyu come in, Chi Bao''s drooping eyelids were slightly raised and looked at Lin Guyu. Then he dropped down.


    "The fifth daughter-in-law will see a doctor. Go and show her what''s going on." Chi Bao frowned, pale and powerless.


    Lin Guyu looks at grandfather Chi''s face, but he doesn''t say anything. He goes into the room behind Chi hang.


    Zhou''s room is the largest. It''s clean and tidy. It''s also a smart person.


    Lin Guyu went to the bedside, and song stood beside him, feeling his tears.


    Fang watched Lin Guyu come in. He quickly gave him a seat and said, "third younger brother and sister, what''s the matter with my mother?"


    "Let me see." Lin Guyu said, stretching out his hand to pull out Zhou''s arm and feel his pulse carefully.


    Yesterday, Zhou really pretended to be dizzy, but now she is really dizzy.


    Lin Guyu sighed and took out the silver needle he was carrying. He pricked it carefully. When the silver needle was pulled out, Zhou woke up faintly.


    "My mother-in-law''s health is not very good. She can''t get angry at will." Lin Guyu stood up and said.


    Chi hang stood by Lin Guyu''s side, his brows twisted into a ball, and said softly, "how can this be?"


    "As long as you don''t get angry, it''s no big deal." Lin Guyu said without expression.


    "Old third daughter-in-law, come and support me!" Zhou said exhausted, waving to Lin Guyu.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Guyu doesn''t have a good feeling for the Zhou family. He is a little uncomfortable.


    But anyway, Zhou is Chi Hang''s mother. If Zhou lets her go, she must go.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and gently supported Zhou.


    "Get out, I have something to say." This time, Zhou was very angry. He lost his original spirit. He was very heavy. He looked up at Lin Guyu and said softly.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu bowed his head and held Zhou out obediently.


    When grandfather Chi saw Zhou''s coming out, he frowned, "how did you come out? If you feel uncomfortable, just lie in it."


    "Where''s old four?" Zhou did not answer the words of grandfather Chi. He looked around.


    Zhou''s efforts to stand straight body, but the body did not have the previous sharp, mainly tired heart.


    "Mother." Chi ye came to Zhou''s face, looked at Zhou''s ugly face, worried and said, "how''s your body?"


    "Nothing." Zhou sighed, unkempt, eyes did not have the original look, "since you are here, just I will tell you about the separation."


    Separate families.


    Lin Guyu''s heart turns especially fast, raises an eye to see a Zhou, then drops eyes.


    Grandfather Chi sat on a chair beside him, listening to what Zhou said. His face was so ugly that he suddenly stood up and said, "what''s the trouble? What''s the good way to separate?"


    "Daddy Looking at grandfather Chi, Zhou cried in a low voice, "I can''t manage these children. Their father is not here. They are big one by one. They all have ideas."


    Listening to Zhou''s saying, grandfather Chi frowned more tightly, walked to Zhou''s face with crutches, and said, "I don''t believe it. These people are all capable, and they have to live by themselves?"


    Zhou listened to what grandfather Chi said, gently shook his head, and then said, "some time ago, so many people paid taxes. Don''t start to pay taxes. None of them is willing to suffer losses!"


    The eldest family is not willing to support the second family in vain.


    The second family is not willing to work, but they are even more reluctant to separate. If they separate, their good days will be gone. But if they don''t, looking at the two children of the eldest family, they feel that they are not satisfied.


    "At the beginning, if the old three''s family hadn''t made trouble with the old two''s family, they would have learned along with the old one, and I wouldn''t have let the old three separate out."


    What Zhou said is beautiful, but the fact may not be like what Zhou said at all.


    If Zhou really loves Chi hang, he can''t just give him a little silver.


    Or they worry that if Lin Guyu spends the money, they can''t directly buy medicinal materials to help Chi hang see a doctor.


    But they did nothing, just waiting for Chi hang to die.


    Listening to Zhou''s words, Feng''s face was so ugly that he said angrily, "second daughter-in-law, don''t talk about it. It''s hard for you these years. Since they have to separate, let them live their own lives."


    Listening to Feng''s words, grandfather Chi frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "Am I wrong?" Feng has always been a bit overbearing. Since he married his good tempered grandfather Chi, his temper has been climbing up. "I''m wrong. Didn''t those sons split up because of this?"


    At the beginning, those sons separated their families because they didn''t want to work more and others were not satisfied with less work.


    Feng directly took Chi Bao to one side and said, "don''t ask about it. Let them solve it by themselves. Second daughter-in-law, I''ll show you. If I see which grandson is not obedient, I''ll go out directly!"


    The matter of separation has been settled, and the next step is how to divide.


    Of course, Zhou wanted to live with Dafang.


    "The land at home is not completely divided," said Zhou, standing in the same place, looking at the people with tears in his eyes. "I have a share, the eldest, the second, the third and the fourth. You have no problem with that!"


    Song stood aside, his head bowed, and did not speak.


    Fang looked at Zhou in surprise and knelt down in front of him crying, "mother, my man and I don''t want to be separated, we don''t want to be separated!"


    Tired, Zhou pulled his hand back from Fang''s hand and watched a younger generation with a pen and paper calculating something. Then he said, "since I''m with the eldest family, the fourth can''t follow the eldest family. Does the fourth follow the second family or the third family? "


    Lin Guyu frowned, but soon calmed down.


    Fang listened to what Zhou said. He was unwilling to leave because he was by Zhou''s side. Now he quickly got up and hid behind.


    Fang''s behavior, Zhou''s all see in the fundus of the eye, despise of stare at Fang, this just looked at the side of Lin Guyu, "the third daughter-in-law, the fourth to you and your man, you see OK?"


    So many people are here, how can Lin Guyu say no?


    "It''s all up to my mother-in-law. My husband and I will take good care of my fourth brother." Lin Guyu, with a gentle smile on his face, replied with a smile.


    Zhou''s hand vigorously patted Lin Guyu on her arm, and then said, "there are two hundred taels of silver at home, now we start to pay."


    Two hundred taels of silver.


    oh my god.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and his face became more ugly.


    When she married, she gave Chi hang only ten liang of silver.


    Lin Guyu looked aside at Chi hang and saw that there was no expression on his face.


    The silver is divided into four parts: the eldest, the second and the fourth of the Zhou family, one for each, that is, fifty taels for each.


    There are ten mu of land in my family, which is divided into five parts, one for each family.


    The rooms haven''t changed. It''s just that Chiye will go to Chihang''s home for dinner every day.


    Lin Guyu didn''t listen carefully to the rest of the trivial things.


    The family is finally finished.


    Lin Guyu sent the Zhou family in. Looking at her sick appearance, she said to the Song family, "sister-in-law, I''ll catch some medicine later. Then you can boil it for your mother-in-law."


    "Ah." Song touched his face and got AI Shui. He looked up at Lin Guyu and said softly, "thank you very much, third younger brother and sister."


    "My mother-in-law is ill. I''m also responsible for taking care of her." Lin Guyu light said, "but more or to bother sister-in-law worry."


    Song nodded and answered, then turned and entered the room.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the Zhou family lying on the bed. He felt that the Zhou family seemed to be a lot older and went out with a sigh.


    Originally the yard was full of people, but now it''s all gone.


    Lin Guyu walks up to Chi hang and looks at Chi hang, "go buy some meat, make a meal later, and send some to my mother."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, nodded and said to Chi ye, "fourth brother, come to dinner later!"


    "Yes." Chi Ye nodded, his eyes inadvertently fell on Lin Guyu''s face, but in an instant, his red face moved away.


    Chi hang takes Lin Guyu''s hand and goes out.


    "Buy some lean meat and spare ribs. It''ll be a good time to make soup. Children need to make up for it." Lin Guyu seriously told.


    Chi hang nodded, smiling, not a little unwilling.


    Chi Ye looks at Chi hang and stoops to Lin Guyu''s ear. He doesn''t know what to say, so he sees Lin Guyu''s hand on Chi Hang''s arm with a smile.


    Lin Guyu came home and took some silver out of the money bag and handed it to Chi hang, "one jin of lean meat, two Jin of ribs."


    "I see." Chi hang said, and continued to reach out to Lin Guyu, "give me some more money to make casks."


    Lin Guyu smiles and purses his lips. He takes out the money and hands it to Chi hang. "It''s not as big as you said."


    "Then we can wash together!" Chi hang came to Lin Guyu''s ear and said with a smile.


    "Say what you say, don''t hurry." Lin Guyu pushed Chi hang out and said, "if you don''t go again, you''ll have nothing to eat back!"


    Lin Guyu picked up some herbs and went directly to the big room.


    Song is cooking in the kitchen. He doesn''t hear Lin Guyu''s voice.


    Zhou''s sick lying in bed, voice feeble, "third daughter-in-law, you come in, I have something to say to you."


    Lin Guyu took the medicine and walked towards the house, sighing, "mother-in-law."


    The Zhou family, who used to be full of Zhongqi, is now as old as a teenager.


    Zhou watched Lin Guyu come in and reluctantly supported himself.

 Chapter 71

    Looking at Zhou''s appearance, Lin Guyu quickly stepped forward and supported Zhou''s body.


    "Grandma, you need a good rest now. It''s better to lie down." Lin Guyu said, holding Zhou''s body, he was about to lie down.


    "I''ll lie down later." Zhou said, body toward the end of the bed, looking at the side of Lin Guyu pointed to the wooden box, "you take this to me."


    Lin Guyu didn''t know what Zhou wanted to do. He obediently took the wooden box to Zhou.


    The wooden box is locked. Is there money in it?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu saw Zhou holding the key to open the box.


    There are several pieces of jewelry in the box. Zhou handed a gold step to Lin Guyu. "When you married, I didn''t give you any gifts. This is the gift for you."


    "Granny, I don''t need it." Lin Guyu quickly declined. She didn''t want these things, and then said, "I don''t need these things. I usually just want to get my hair on the opposite side."


    "You take it." Zhou grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand, and solemnly put Jin Buyao in Lin Guyu''s hand. His face was pale, and his lips were dry.


    In the palm of his hand lay a golden step. Lin Guyu looked up at Zhou, and finally followed.


    Zhou then took out a money bag from the bottom of the box and handed it to Lin Guyu. "Here is one hundred taels of silver. When the time comes, you can give it to Chi ye, and he will have the travel expenses to go to Beijing for the exam."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and he couldn''t believe looking at Zhou.


    Three hundred taels of silver.


    Lin Guyu''s heart gradually sank down, and he put Jin Buyao in Zhou''s hand. "Mother in law, the fourth brother''s money for shuxiu, let him ask you for it at that time."


    Looking at the way Lin Guyu was about to leave, Zhou grabbed Lin Guyu and coughed.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s appearance and couldn''t help walking to Zhou''s face. He helped Zhou lie down and put his money bag and Jin Buyao in the box. He said coldly, "you''re just sick, but it''s not OK. Tell me what to do. When you wait for the fourth brother to rush for the exam, you can give it to him in person."


    Zhou struggled and didn''t want to lie down, but didn''t want Lin Guyu to help her cover the quilt and go straight outside.


    Just walked to the door, song watched Lin Guyu come out, surprised at Lin Guyu.


    "Sister-in-law," Lin Guyu looked back at the medicine on the table, and then said, "I''ll make you not hear your voice. This medicine is once a day. It''s better to stew it with warm fire."


    "I see." Song Dynasty toward Lin Guyu sweet smile, "three younger brothers and sisters, really thank you."


    Perhaps in this family, Zhou''s only concern is pool industry.


    If today when Zhou''s family split up, he didn''t forget to give chi hang some money, Lin Guyu would not be so disgusted.


    He gave Chi ye to his family, but he wanted Lin Guyu and Chi hang to take good care of Chi Ye.


    And a hundred taels of silver.


    Think of this, Lin Guyu''s face is more ugly.


    I''ve never seen such a mother, so eccentric.


    When Lin Guyu went back, he saw Chi Ye talking with Dousha in his arms. He didn''t know what he said to Dousha, which made Dousha giggle.


    With a sigh of relief, Lin Guyu pretends to be a nobody and goes to Chi Ye. He smiles and asks, "what kind of food does the fourth younger brother usually like to eat?"


    Anyway, Chi Ye is a good man. When Chi hang was seriously ill, he was still taking care of him.


    "I don''t choose." Chi Ye looked at the Dousha on his legs and said with a smile, "Dousha has gained a lot of weight since he followed his third sister-in-law!"


    Lin Guyu slightly bent down, reached out and pinched Dousha''s face, feeling particularly good, "Dousha is a good child, not picky, eat everything."


    "Mother!" Dousha reaches out to Lin Guyu to hold him.


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Lin Guyu took the bean paste from Chi Ye''s arms with a smile and said to Chi ye, "what do you want to eat? I''ll add a dish."


    Looking at Chi Ye is not a cheeky person, I''m probably embarrassed to follow Chi hang and her. Lin Guyu just wants to make Chi Ye less restrained.


    "Cauliflower." Pool industry looking at the cauliflower on the ground, casually said.


    "Mother, I want egg soup." Dousha immediately said what he wanted to eat, conveniently holding Lin Guyu''s neck, "egg soup."


    "Good." Lin Guyu nodded in agreement, raised his hand and gently pointed Dousha''s nose, and said with a smile, "I''ll make you egg soup."


    "Yes." Dousha nodded vigorously like a little adult.


    "Now you''re with my fourth uncle. I''ll cook." Lin Guyu looked at Dousha with a smile and said softly.


    Dousha has always been a good obedient child, which immediately came down from Lin Guyu''s arms.


    Lin Guyu washed the cauliflower well, so he could see Chi hang coming in from outside.


    "The spareribs are hanging on the side, waiting for the soup to be cooked at noon tomorrow. It''s too late for me tonight." Lin Guyu put the washed cauliflower on the cutting board and began to cut it.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi Hang is also washing things to help Lin Guyu.


    Two people cook faster than one.


    Waiting for the food to be ready, Lin Guyu asked Dousha and Chiye to wash their hands and eat.


    After washing his hands with the bean paste, Chi Ye followed the bean paste in.


    There are three dishes on the table, one is shredded potatoes, one is cauliflower, and another is shredded pork with green pepper.


    "Eat steamed bread," said Lin Guyu. He handed the hot steamed bread to Chi ye and said with a smile, "if the soup is not enough, just go to Sheng."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Chi ye took the steamed bread from Lin Guyu''s hands and sat between the bean paste and Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu sits opposite Chi hang, next to Dousha.


    Bean paste dishes are served in a small bowl. It looks very light and there is no pepper.


    Chi Ye looks at Chi hang in surprise. Chi Hang is eating naturally. He doesn''t feel that the food on the table is much lower.


    Noting the sight of Chi ye, Chi hang said with a smile, "fourth brother, you can eat whatever you like."


    shredded meat.


    Chi Ye looks at the large plate of shredded meat and slowly droops his eyes. When he used to eat with his mother, he could only eat a few pieces of meat. At that time, Chi Ye often left the meat to his two nephews.


    "This is delicious." Chi hang put a big stick of vegetables in front of Chi ye and said, "eat it."


    "Yes." Chi Ye nodded and ate silently.


    While waiting for the entrance of shredded meat, Chi Ye''s expression was stunned.


    This dish is much better than the food in the taverns in town.


    Chi Ye tasted the remaining two dishes, frowning. Does the third brother eat so many delicious food every day?


    Looking at the yellow bean paste bowl, it should be egg soup.


    In a trance, she seemed to dream that she cooked so many delicious meals for him.


    Chi Ye looked up at Lin Guyu, and saw that she ate gracefully and leisurely. She didn''t eat like other women.


    "Brother Chi hang, do you want more steamed bread?" Lin Guyu put down his chopsticks and looked at Chi hang in front of him with a smile.


    "Give me another one." Chi hang put the rest of the steamed bread into his mouth and said vaguely.


    Lin Guyu went to the stove and looked back at Chi Ye''s steamed bread. He had already eaten more than half of it


    Before Chi ye could swallow it and speak, he heard Chi hang say, "take another one for my fourth brother."


    Lin Guyu took two steamed buns and gave them one for each. Then he sat on the chair.


    Chi Ye felt a little uncomfortable. He was like an outsider and got into other people''s homes.


    After dinner, Chi hang naturally cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Lin Guyu cleaned up the table and put the leftovers aside. There was a dish on it, which was covered for fear that the dust would fall on it.


    Dousha slides down from the chair and takes Chiye''s hand to walk outside.


    "Uncle, I want to go out after dinner."


    Chi ye went out with Dousha in tears and laughter.


    Chi ye went to the yard and said to Chi hang, "third brother, I''m going back."


    "Well," Chi hang thought about it, and then said, "go back and have a rest early. I want to read books. I''ll read them in the morning."


    Chi Ye nodded and left.


    Lin Guyu tidied up everything and felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach.


    Did you eat too much?


    Lin Guyu also walked in the yard for a while, and his stomach didn''t feel so painful.


    After the bath water is cooked, Lin Guyu and Chi hang close the door. The room is full of steam and warm.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang put the bean paste in the basin, which was full of hot water.


    Every day, he helps Dousha to take a bath. Dousha is not dirty either. After a simple wash, Lin Guyu quickly wipes the Dousha. Just as it is clean, Chi hang holds the Dousha directly with a small quilt.


    A pair of big hands directly wrapped the bean paste in it, carrying the bean paste into the wooden box.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s simple and rude action and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the quilt, Lin Guyu helped Dousha get dressed and looked at Chi hang with a smile. "Go get some water and I''ll take a bath later."


    Chi hang, with a smile between his eyes and eyebrows, nodded and went straight outside.


    Every bath is xiaodousha first, then Lin Guyu, and finally Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu took a bath. When he was about to take a bath, he looked at the red on his underwear and frowned.


    Lin Guyu simply rinsed, wrapped himself in a thin quilt, opened the curtain and went to the bedside.


    Lin Guyu''s skin is very white. After taking a bath, it''s white and red. Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu, but he feels dry.


    "I''ll take a bath." Chi hang said and turned to walk outside.


    "Don''t go yet." Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s arm and said, "well, can you call my sister-in-law for me?"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu inexplicably.

 Chapter 72

    "Uncomfortable?" Chi hang walks to Lin Guyu''s face and asks uneasily.


    Lin Guyu''s face is red to death. She takes back her arms and hands and holds the thin quilt tightly.


    "Have you got a fever?" Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu and sits beside him. He raises his hand to touch Lin Guyu''s forehead and says to himself, "it seems that he doesn''t have a fever."


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to pull Chi Hang''s hand away. His face was very red, and his skin began to turn red. "I don''t have a fever, I..."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is light wrinkly, raised an eye to see a pond to hang, clench lower lip, hesitated for a long time, still don''t know how to say good.


    "That..." Lin Guyu didn''t know what to do when an ancient woman came to her aunt. At this time, she wanted her aunt''s scarf very much.


    To the serious eyes of shangchi hang, Lin Guyu shyly looked away, slowly lowered his head, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "women come every month, that..."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang suddenly reacts and blushes.


    "Well," Chi hang turned to the door. "I''ll call my sister-in-law."


    At the door, Chi Hang''s body faltered and almost tripped.


    Lin Guyu is uneasy to sit on the bedside, thought, still put on clothes directly.


    When song came in, he watched Lin Guyu sitting uneasily by the bed and hurried forward.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters," Song sat beside Lin Guyu and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at the Song family. Looking at Chi hang, he felt very conscious of boiling water on the stove side of the corridor. Then he said softly, "sister-in-law, what should I do when I come to that for the first time?"


    After listening to Lin Guyu, song''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu, and suddenly remembered that Lin Guyu had married before hairpin.


    Usually other girls stay at home at this time. When they encounter such a thing, their mother will surely give it to them.


    "It''s OK. You have cotton here. If you have some, find some for me." Song said with a smile, "it means that you have grown up."


    It''s still adolescence.


    Lin Guyu''s heart sad thought, went to another box, will find out a little cotton inside.


    "Any more cloth?" Song looked at Lin Guyu puzzled.


    Lin Guyu hands the white cloth to Song Shi, blushing to death.


    "There''s no time tonight, or I''ll help you get some plant ash and put some cotton in now." Song said, skillfully cut out a square cloth, wrapped the cotton in it, sealed it directly, and handed it to Lin Guyu


    Lin Guyu took the moon belt from Song''s hand, and his face was a little ugly.


    "I''ll help you prepare the ashes tomorrow." Song said with a smile, "it''s late, you also have an early rest, women come to this time, don''t do anything else."


    Listening to song''s words, Lin Guyu knows that song''s words are not to let her and Chi hang share the same room.


    Lin Guyu nodded, said thank you, and sent out the Song family.


    Seeing off the Song family, Lin Guyu directly lay on the bed and thought about it. He laid a bed sheet under his body and made several layers.


    The sound of water came from the curtain. Lin Guyu looked at the sound and saw the silhouette of Chi hang on the curtain.


    Lin Guyu suddenly turned his head, inexplicably think of Chi Hang''s figure, have to say, that a few pieces of abdominal muscles of the special shape, feel also have a different kind of feeling.


    The bedside sank a piece, Lin Guyu watched Chi hang sit up.


    "Rest." Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang, then shrinks his neck.


    Chi hang blew out the kerosene lamp, and then he lay on the bed.


    As soon as Chi hang lay in the quilt, Lin Guyu felt the heat around him.


    "Cover up." Lin Guyu said, stretching out his hand to pull the quilt toward Chi hang.


    "That''s enough for me." Chi hang turns around and faces Lin Guyu. He takes Lin Guyu in his arms and asks in a low voice, "do you have a stomachache?"


    "Not bad." Lin Guyu yawned. He felt a little tired and had no other feeling.


    "I''ll just sleep by myself." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to push Chi hang away, "I can''t sleep like this!"


    "Just get used to it!"


    ......


    When Lin Guyu woke up the next day, he felt very tired and didn''t want to move at all.


    "I''ve made the soup. Do you want to wash it first?" Chi hang went to the bed and looked down at Lin Guyu.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, lifted the quilt and put on the ready clothes.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s action and helplessly puts on her clothes.


    "You don''t have to go out. I''ll bring in the basin."


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to react, Chi hang has gone out.


    When Lin Guyu recovered, Chi hang came in with a wooden basin.


    Lin Guyu, with a shy smile on his lips, put on his shoes and walked to Chi hang, "I''m not sick again. I can go out to wash."


    Maybe it was because of the coming moon. Lin Guyu felt very tired all over, and there was not a trace of blood on his face.


    "Yes." Chi hang mouth should be, from the pot will be hot water with a scoop scoop out a little bit into the wooden basin, "you try the water temperature."


    Lin Guyu lazily went to Chi Hang''s front and reached for the wooden basin. "It''s OK."


    After Lin Guyu finished washing, he called up the bean paste and washed it for him. Then he sat at the table and prepared to eat.


    After dinner, Chi hang consciously went to wash the dishes. When he came back to the room, he looked at the clothes piled up and said, "I''ll wash the clothes."


    "I''ll just wash the clothes myself." Lin Guyu grabbed Chi Hang''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go to town and buy some things for my mother tomorrow."


    "How about another day?" Chi Hang''s brow was slightly wrinkled, "you are not in good health now."


    "No Lin Guyu really thinks that as long as she doesn''t touch the cold water, she doesn''t have to be as careful as Chi hang.


    Chi hang was never willing to refuse what Lin Guyu said. He went directly to the Wang family and borrowed a donkey cart, saying that he wanted to drive the donkey cart to the town, which was also convenient.


    When Lin Guyu stood at the door with Dousha''s hand, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he looked at the huge thing in front of him.


    "Just walk." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, "it''s not far away."


    Chi hang couldn''t help but hold the bean paste on the donkey cart, reached out and touched the head of the bean paste, and then looked at Lin Guyu, "on the way back, we''ll pull the bath bucket back by the way."


    "It''s all right?" Lin Guyu happily looked at Chi hang. Then he came to the donkey cart and sat in the front corner. "Didn''t he just settle down?"


    Chi hang supported Lin Guyu and sat down. Then he began to drive.


    "When I went there, they were already making one, saying it was going to be placed as a sample." Chi hang said calmly, looking aside at Lin Guyu.


    When he got to the town, Lin Guyu bought some cloth for Zhao and Lin Xiaohan. With Lin Guyu''s help, Chi hang bought some cloth for Zhou.


    "Hand cupboard, in our four catties of cotton." Chi hang said, pointing to the side of Xinmian, solemnly said.


    Lin Guyu frowned and came down from the donkey cart. He looked at Chi hang and said, "what do you want to buy cotton for, we don''t need it?"


    "You use it." Chi hang light said two words, pointing to the side of the good cotton, "and then six feet of cloth."


    Looking at the shopkeeper busy began to weigh cotton cloth, Lin Guyu''s face gradually red, is it for her to do that?


    Then I drove the donkey cart to the bucket shop.


    The carpenters in the village have a shop in the town, and the finished products are put in the shop.


    Chi hang came out of the shop with a bath bucket. With the help of the waiter, he tied it to the donkey cart.


    The bath bucket is buckled on the donkey cart, and the bean paste lies beside the bath bucket and touches it.


    "By the way, I''ll buy a chicken later," Chi hang said as he led the carriage. "There are not many eggs at home, so I''ll buy some by the way."


    Lin Guyu sat in front of the donkey cart, legs slightly swinging, smiling at Chi hang, "buy some rice noodles, you don''t have to come out in winter."


    "Good." Chi hang replied with a smile, pulling the donkey cart to one side, "you think, what else do you want to buy? Let''s buy it together, and we''ll come back to town."


    "No more." Lin Guyu thought that it would be a long time before Chinese new year, "no, let''s go back."


    Chi hang pulled the donkey cart and just walked to the gate of the town, he heard a fierce voice coming from behind.


    "Chi!"


    Chi hang pulled the donkey cart, frowned, and looked back along the voice.


    Jiangrou with apricot flower angry from behind to catch up, pointing to Chi Hang''s nose, regardless of the image of the fierce way, "I called you many times, how long your ears, this did not hear?"


    Lin Guyu slowly slides down from the donkey cart and walks to Chi hang.


    "It''s OK." Chi hang protected Lin Guyu behind him and said softly.


    When Jiang Rou''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face, her brows were locked tightly, and her boredom was obvious. She pointed to Lin Guyu and looked at Chi hang strangely, "who is she?"


    Chi Hang''s brow was slightly wrinkled. "She''s my mother."


    The more Jiang Rou looks at Lin Guyu, the more familiar she is with him. She goes to Lin Guyu with a fierce spirit.


    There is always a kind of person, even if angry, but still beautiful, let life not out of boredom.


    The apricot flower gathers to Jiang Rou''s ear and whispers a few words.


    Jiang Rou took a deep breath, eased the expression on her face, raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang. The corners of her lips rose slowly, and her voice softened to the heart. "Mr. Chi, I don''t know if you have time to go into the mountains?"


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Jiang Rou put her hands behind her back and gently shook her body. She raised her eyes to Chi hang and then said, "of course, I won''t let you go in vain. How much silver do you want, you say!"

 Chapter 73

    Apricot flower embarrassed to look at Chi hang, soft voice whispered, "master Chi, our Miss really has a very important thing to go to the mountain, please help us miss this favor."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Jiang rou. She was wearing a pony bun, a plum blossom white jade hairpin, a pink wide sleeve jacket and skirt, and a pair of embroidered shoes.


    "Surname Chi, whatever you want to offer," Jiang Rou looked at Chi hang triumphantly, as if she had given Chi Aerospace a big favor. "Others don''t have this treatment, so tell me, when are you going to go in?"


    Chi hang frowned and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I don''t go into the mountain recently."


    "Don''t you think money is enough?" Jiang Rou looked at Chi hang and said, "I will promise you how much you want."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang. Seeing his helpless face, he stepped forward and said, "this girl, you can find someone else to follow you into the mountain."


    "No way!" Jiang Rou resolutely refused.


    She''s not stupid.


    After looking for so many people who know martial arts, they went in. Every time they were defeated, and they were saved by Chi hang.


    Chi Hang is very familiar with the people in the mountains and can definitely guarantee her safety.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is lightly wrinkling, and he looks at Jiang Rou doubtfully. "There are more people in the mountains than my husband. Can you find someone else?"


    Jiang Rou simply ignored Lin Guyu and looked at Chi hang with her eyes.


    "Let''s go back." Chi hang said, reaching out to pick up Lin Guyu and put him on the donkey cart, leading the donkey to leave.


    Jiang Rou was so angry that she quickly walked to the front of the donkey cart and stopped Chi Hang''s way with her hands wide open.


    "Rourou, what are you doing?"


    A gentle male voice came from behind. Lin Guyu looked along the line of sight and saw a man in black with two boys chasing him from behind.


    I saw that man''s black hair was tied up high, looking dry and neat. The slender peach blossom eyes under his sword eyebrows, and the corners of his lips seemed to rise inadvertently.


    "Who asked you to come?" When Jiang Rou saw the comer, she quickly walked up to the man, with one hand on her waist and one finger on the comer, "Jinshu, I have nothing to do with you. Why are you following me these days?"


    Chi hang watched the two men quarrel endlessly. In the eyes of apricot flower, he took the donkey cart away.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is in there? If you go in, you may not be able to get out." The beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of worry. Jin Shu frowned, "it''s been years. What''s the meaning of going in now?"


    "It''s my business. What''s your business?" Jiang Rou coldly looks at Jiang Shu and pushes away Jin Shu. "If you didn''t complain, how could I have been locked up for several months that time?"


    "Rourou, don''t go in. Your father doesn''t want you to go in either. After all..."


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Rou''s eyes were full of tears and looked at Jin Shu. Her drooping right hand trembled slightly and said with a cry, "if your mother''s body is left in it, don''t you want her to come out and settle down?"


    There are five finger prints on the left face of Jinshu.


    Jiang Rou turns around angrily, looks at the empty place, tears in her eyes, and yells at the apricot blossom on one side, "where are people?"


    Apricot flower''s body slightly a shiver, whispered, "Miss, pool childe left."


    Jiang Rou angrily rushed to the book of Jin and pushed it away. "You are satisfied this time!"


    The head will not leave directly.


    Chi hang left the town with his donkey cart, which was a relief.


    "Is that the girl who went into the mountain last time?" Lin Guyu remembered that the girl seemed to be there when she was in the hospital.


    "Yes." Chi hang said faintly, "she said she wanted to go into the mountain to find something, but she didn''t say it was anything."


    Lin Guyu just faintly answered yes, and didn''t say anything else.


    When I got home, I saw Fang standing at the door, leaning against the wall, and said with a smile, "third brother, what are you buying? The family has money."


    Lin Guyu got out of the car and took Dousha down. He looked at Fang. "Second sister-in-law, don''t you have fifty taels of silver in your family? Our money is ten taels of silver given by our mother before."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the facial expression on Fang''s face changes, scold the direct walk.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang carrying things inside, and suddenly thought of something like, "by the way, fourth brother, I didn''t see him this morning."


    "He went back to the private school early in the morning." Chi hang said that he moved everything to his home, and then he took the donkey cart to the Wang family.


    The sun has been high in the sky, estimated that the noon is almost over.


    "Hungry?" Lin Guyu adds firewood to the stove and looks at the bean paste with a smile.


    Dousha whole person is languid, lean on Lin Guyu''s side, clever a words don''t say.


    After the water was cooked, Lin Guyu washed the dishes with warm water and simply fried two dishes.


    After lunch, Lin Guyu and Dousha took a nap. Chi hang went to the mountain to collect firewood.


    Some time, nothing to do, time passed, waiting for Lin Guyu wake up, it is already dusk.


    Lin Guyu summed up the life here. Apart from eating and sleeping, it seems that there is no big deal.


    The next morning, Chi hang will get ready for the Lin family. With a chicken in one hand and Dousha in the other hand, he and Lin Guyu walk towards the Lin family.


    Because although they are different villages, they are not far away.


    When he was at the Lin family, Lin Guyu heard a lot of talking and laughing.


    Lin Guyu stood at the door, shouting, "Niang!"


    "Here it is Zhao''s voice was full of joy.


    Zhao ran out of the room with a smile. When he saw Lin Guyu, the smile on his face was more obvious.


    "Gu Yu, why are you here today?" Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a smile and held Lin Guyu''s hand intimately.


    "Brother Chi hang and I think we''re all right now, so we''ll come and have a look at my mother." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    "Grandma!" The bean paste called sweetly.


    Zhao''s face expression, eyes to see the side of Chi hang, light pursed a lower lip, also forget to say hello with Dousha, voice unnatural, forced smile way, "come in!"


    "Niang, who is coming?" A familiar female voice came from the room, which was gentle and graceful.


    When Lin Guyu saw Lin Lixia coming out of the room, his face was very ugly.


    The expression on Lin Lixia''s face was a little stiff. When he saw Lin Guyu, his lips opened slightly. "Guyu, how did you come?"


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Zhao. He said uncertainly, "Niang, this..."


    Chi Hang''s face was also unnatural. Looking at the man who should have been his wife, he bent down and put the bean paste on the ground.


    Lin Lixia stood in the same place in a daze. When he saw Chi hang, his face flashed uncomfortable.


    Dousha tilted his head, looking at the beautiful man in front of him, holding Lin Guyu''s clothes in one hand, his eyes fell on the beautiful man, "aunt?"


    The expression on Lin Lixia''s face is more embarrassed.


    "Come in, all of you." Zhao frowned more tightly and said to the crowd, "it''s cold outside. What are you doing outside?"


    Lin Guyu bowed his head and followed in.


    I don''t know why, Lin Guyu doesn''t like the Lin Lixia in front of him.


    In my memory, Lin Lixia has always been a superior person, who is lazy to do anything and often instructs Lin Guyu and Lin Xiaohan.


    Chi hang doesn''t look at Lin Lixia, but follows Lin Guyu to go inside.


    Lin Lixia stood outside, with a little gap in her heart. She pursed her lips and went in.


    Walking into the room, Lin Lixia lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Niang, I have other things today. I''ll go back first."


    Without waiting for Zhao to stay, Lin Lixia left directly.


    Zhao didn''t go to see Lin Lixia off, but his eyes fell on Lin Guyu. He said unnaturally, "your sister went home two days ago and said that she found a job in the town, but she didn''t come back."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Zhao and gave all the things to Zhao. Then he said, "my sister has come back. Why didn''t you tell me all the time?"


    Zhao lowered his head uneasily, pursed his lower lip tightly, and said in a low voice, "don''t you think you are busy? I heard that you are promising. Can you help me in the hospital in the town?"


    Lin Guyu felt uneasy. He looked up at Chi hang and saw that he was slightly distracted.


    "It''s not my mother''s fault," Zhao said with a smile, looking at the two men''s expression. "You two stay for dinner. I''ll go to cook now."


    "Thank you, grandma." Dousha said excitedly.


    For the first time, Zhao felt that the tug oil bottle was particularly lovely. He reached for the head of Dousha.


    Looking at Zhao''s going out, Lin Guyu lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "I''ll help my mother."


    "Gu Yu."


    Before Lin Guyu had time to go, his hand was caught.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu turned and looked at Chi hang. He felt a little uncomfortable for the first time.


    "I just want to say..."


    Chi Hang''s words haven''t been spoken yet. There''s a scream of Dousha outside.


    Lin Guyu threw Chi Hang''s arm away and walked out quickly. Then he saw Dousha lying on the ground.


    "What do you do?" Lin Guyu looked at the appearance of the bean paste. He quickly picked it up and carefully cleaned up the dust on it. "Don''t run so fast. What should I do if I fall down again?"


    Dousha is not angry. He looks at Lin Guyu with a smile. He breaks away from Lin Guyu and runs towards the chicken pen.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s side and called softly.


    Lin Guyu turned and looked at Chi hang, his eyes a little cold.


    Chi hang should have married Lin Lixia. They were so close to each other.

 Chapter 74

    If Chi hang has been close to other women, Lin Guyu feels that there will be no discomfort in her heart.


    But that woman is her own sister. That''s different.


    "I understand." Lin Guyu lowered his head and raised his mouth in self mockery.


    Does Chi hang really like her, or is he just used to her care?


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, but he couldn''t help stirring up and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s smile. He feels a little uncomfortable and looks at him with a tight brow.


    At lunch time, Lin Guyu basically didn''t speak. Zhao''s heart was shocked when he looked at Lin Guyu.


    After dinner, Chi hang rushed to wash the dishes, leaving Zhao and Lin Guyu in the room.


    "I''m relieved to see Chi hang treat you so well." Zhao smilingly looked at the side of Lin Guyu, agreed to say, "I said, who will marry Chi hang, who will be happy in this life."


    "Is it?" Lin Guyu glanced at Zhao, then looked at the figure of Chi hang outside, "what''s sister doing in the town?"


    "Your sister?" When talking about Lin Lixia, the expression on Zhao''s face was a little, "he said that he was helping in a steamed bun shop, that he was in charge of food and living, and that he would give some money every day."


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and did not speak.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhao couldn''t figure out what she thought. He asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu lost said, with a smile at the next Zhao, "sister back, you should not have told me earlier?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the expression on Zhao''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Guyu sneered at himself and said, "where''s Xiaohan?"


    "Go to school." Speaking of this, Zhao put a smile on his face and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Han of our family should be so promising. Teachers all said that he was smart and a good material for studying."


    "That''s good." Lin Guyu slightly hook lips, looking at Chi hang brush bowl, get up and walk toward the outside, "Dousha."


    The children are very excited about all the new things, but when they hear Lin Guyu calling him, Dousha runs towards Lin Guyu with short legs.


    "Mother!" Dousha excitedly hugs Lin Guyu''s big leg and cries sweetly.


    "We..." Lin Guyu''s heart has a strange feeling, but can''t say, "go back."


    "Yes." Chi hang helped Zhao put away the dishes and chopsticks. Then he walked quickly to Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Chi Hang''s smiling face and nodded slightly.


    On the way back, in addition to Dousha, a person kept talking, the other two didn''t speak at all.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face and asks anxiously, "Guyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Guyu didn''t know why he was so depressed.


    In fact, no matter why Chi hang fell in love with her, they are already together.


    But at the thought of the picture that Chi hang might have been close to Lin Lixia, Lin Guyu was very uncomfortable.


    "Your sister and I have never had any excessive behavior," Chi hang said in a low voice, looking at Lin Guyu''s absent-minded appearance. "Really not."


    "Oh." Lin Guyu light should be a, still toward the front.


    She was so lost that anyone could see it.


    On weekdays, Lin Guyu is a calm person, but when he is happy, he will also show a bright smile and smile at others.


    However, Chi hang feels that Lin Guyu seems to care most about Dousha, not him.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu, who doesn''t want to say anything. His brow is more tight, and he follows Lin Guyu closely.


    When I got to Chi''s house, Lin Guyu was lazily drying herbs in the sun.


    Dousha is sitting on the small woods not far from Lin Guyu, writing and drawing on the ground with branches in his hand.


    When Dousha heard the news, he looked up and saw a stranger standing at the door.


    "Mother!" Dousha immediately lost the branch, quickly ran to Lin Guyu''s front, pulled Lin Guyu''s sleeve, "someone!"


    Along the line of sight that Dousha points to, Lin Guyu sees Cheng An''an standing at the door.


    "Why don''t you say anything when you come?" Lin Guyu looked at Cheng An''an at the door with a smile and waved to her, "come in."


    Cheng An''an jumped in from the outside with a smile. Her eyes fell on the shelf in the yard. She asked strangely, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Sun dried herbs." Lin Guyu said with a smile, thinking of Cheng An''an''s grandfather, he took the smile off his face and said, "what happened to your grandfather?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Cheng an an slightly bowed his head, self mocking hook a corner of his mouth, "my grandfather has been buried in the earth, at home, I''m the only one left at home."


    Dousha stands beside Lin Guyu, grabs Lin Guyu''s dress, looks up at Cheng An''an, then lowers his head and feet to draw on the ground.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can come here to play." Lin Guyu smiles at Cheng An''an and sincerely invites him.


    "I want to learn medical skills from you," Cheng An''an said, holding his head down and hands together


    Lin Guyu took a look at the herbs in the yard. "It''s not like you can learn medicine in one or two years. Do you really want to learn it?"


    Without waiting for Cheng An''an to say, Lin Guyu then said, "when prescribing a prescription, you have a life in your hand. Can you guarantee that you won''t have stage fright?"


    Cheng An''an definitely looked at Lin Guyu and nodded solemnly, "during this period of time, I have been thinking about this problem."


    Lin Guyu looked at the picture full of hope for medical skills, just like seeing her a long time ago.


    "My grandfather was in poor health, so he went." Cheng An''an sucked his nose and shriveled his mouth. "I summed it up. It''s my grandfather''s poor health, so he didn''t survive."


    "But if I could find out earlier and find some treatment, maybe my grandfather would be better." Cheng an an clenched his hands and said seriously, "I want to study medicine, but I don''t want more people to have the same regret as me."


    Lin Guyu never thought so much. What she thought at that time was how much she would have if her mother hadn''t died.


    Just for the impossible if, she went to study medicine, from active at the beginning to lazy later.


    "I don''t know your reason. I just hope you don''t turn your medical skills into poison skills." Lin Guyu said faintly and pointed to the herbs around him, "you don''t know the words, but from today on, you should remember how to write these herbs and what their names are."


    Cheng An''an excitedly looks at Lin Guyu and seriously looks at Lin Guyu''s writing the names of the herbs on the ground. One on one, he begins to recite them.


    Chi hang came in with firewood on his back. He watched Lin Guyu sitting on xiaowuzi in a daze and put the firewood aside. "It''s late. I''ll do what you want to eat."


    "No, I''ll do it." Lin Guyu said, looking at the people who followed Cheng An''an to write seriously, he said, "Dousha, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Meat!" Dousha raised the branches in his hand and looked excitedly at Lin Guyu.


    "I''ll fry a shredded meat." Lin Guyu says to Chi hang, then turns around and enters the room.


    Lin Guyu cooks, while Chi hang keeps fighting.


    All his attention was on Lin Guyu. He looked at Lin Guyu strangely and asked, "what''s the matter with you, aren''t you happy?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu is not only uncomfortable about Chi hang, but also because of Lin Lixia.


    The emergence of Lin Lixia makes Lin Guyu''s uneasiness gradually expand.


    At the beginning, if Lin Lixia didn''t escape marriage, Lin Guyu might not have died, and she would not have passed it on.


    Lin Guyu clenched his lips and frowned more tightly.


    "Is there anything you can tell me?" Chi hang adds some firewood to the stove and looks at Lin Guyu.


    After a meal of cutting vegetables, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang beside her. The man is much taller than her. "I''ll cook."


    Lin Guyu sighed. Is it because of aunt Lai that the whole person has become neurotic?


    Chi hang has no idea what Lin Guyu''s situation is now. He can only follow Lin Guyu and listen to what she says.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu wants to stay with Cheng an for dinner, but Cheng an slips away alone.


    In the dead of night, Dousha also sleeps. Lin Guyu sits by the bed and begins to sew the moon belt.


    I remember my sister-in-law said that they all use plant ash, because cotton is too expensive.


    Lin Guyu sews silently. All he can hear is the sound of Chi hang cutting his arrow. It''s very rhythmic.


    "Do you like hunting in the mountains?" Lin Guyu felt that the room was not used to being quiet, and said casually.


    Chi Hang''s action of cutting arrows stopped, and then the rhythm began again, "I don''t like it."


    "I always thought you liked it." Lin Guyu cracks the action of the moon and looks at Chi hang.


    Chi hang even harder to cut the arrow, "for life, if I don''t go, there will be no money at home."


    "Oh." Lin Guyu could understand, and then he was busy with his work.


    Chi hang put his arrow aside and went to the wooden basin to wash his hands. Then he came to Lin Guyu. "It''s so late. You need to rest early."


    "It''s almost ready." Lin Guyu said, directly knot, take out scissors to cut the line.


    Chi hang helps Lin Guyu put the sewing basket aside, waiting for Lin Guyu to get into bed. Then he takes off his shoes and gets ready to get into bed.


    Originally two people are a quilt, but now, it has become two quilts.


    Chi hang frowned, blew out the kerosene lamp at the table, and went directly to Lin Guyu''s side. Naturally, he opened Lin Guyu''s quilt and went in uninvited.

 Chapter 75

    Lin Guyu''s body is stiff. He looks aside at Chi hang for fear of waking up Dousha. He says in a voice that only two people can hear, "isn''t there a quilt beside him? You sleep there, I sleep by myself


    "It''s cold to sleep alone." Chi hang said, stretching out his hand to cover the quilt he should have covered directly on the top.


    When Lin Guyu wanted to say something else, he had a stomachache. His hands were warm and there was no uncomfortable feeling when he put them on them.


    "Why are your feet so cold?" Chi hang doesn''t take Lin Guyu''s refusal as one thing at all. He raises one leg and puts it directly on Lin Guyu''s feet. "Is it warmer like this?"


    Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lips and looked up at Chi hang beside him.


    "What about that?"


    Seeing that Lin Guyu didn''t speak, Chi hang came closer and tried to clip Lin Guyu''s feet between his legs.


    Warmth from the cold feet spread throughout the body, it seems that the body is also gradually warming.


    With Chi hang so close together, Lin Guyu lay awkwardly for a while, some embarrassed, closed his eyes, "go to sleep."


    "Yes." Chi hang gets up slightly and the quilt rustles.


    Slightly lowered his head, close to Lin Guyu''s lips, very light kiss.


    Lin Guyu suddenly opened his eyes, but he didn''t know what to do with those smiling eyes.


    "Scared you?" Chi hang says, the body slowly lies down, the hand lightly touched in Lin Gu Yu''s abdomen for a while, "comfortable point?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu couldn''t help hooking up and leaning towards Chi hang.


    I wanted to ask, are you doing this to everyone.


    When the words came to his mouth, Lin Guyu swallowed them all. He looked at Chi hang tenderly and said in a low voice, "it''s really warm. I''m not afraid of cold when I go anywhere in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly felt that there was something against her.


    Lin Guyu''s body slightly retreated, but the hand at his waist imprisoned her.


    "Don''t move." Chi Hang''s voice was hoarse, "I don''t do anything."


    Lin Guyu brows locked, two people''s bodies closely overlapped.


    How do you sleep like this?


    Lin Guyu trembled and lay on his side, hearing the heavy breath of a man.


    "I''m not very cold."


    Lin Guyu is really worried that Chi hang will do that kind of thing to her uncontrollably. After all, people say that men are animals with lower body thinking.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang on guard and pushed Chi hang away. "Don''t do that."


    Chi hang can''t help but get close to Lin Guyu''s lips. There''s no time to push away the man in front of him. His hand has already come in.


    Lin Guyu''s face is red to death, his hands are busy grasping Chi Hang''s hand.


    When she was dizzy and her head didn''t work out, Chi hang released her lips.


    Breathing heavily in her ear, voice hoarse in her ear, "I don''t move..."


    Lin Guyu''s head is even lower. She feels that she has suffered a loss tonight. She is caught by him and kisses again and again. Except for that place, she has touched it all over her body.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He pursed his lower lip lightly. His ears were red and he whispered, "don''t you go out and solve it?"


    "You go to bed first." Chi Hang''s voice is hoarse, not talking.


    Lin Guyu carefully turned around, back to Chi hang, pretending to know nothing.


    Maybe she just did something so shameful, she felt warm all over.


    It''s been a month. Today, Lin Guyu is still busy and confused. He is about to fall asleep.


    Vaguely, it seems to hear Chi hang get up.


    When Lin Guyu got up, Chi hang had already got up and had breakfast ready. She just had to get up to eat.


    I have to say that Chi Hang is very good at taking care of people. She doesn''t need to do anything. He is ready for everything she wants to do.


    Lin Guyu wanted to take advantage of this time to make all their clothes. When it was cold, there was no need to worry.


    Cheng An''an is a studious person. He comes to study every day and plays with Dousha when he has nothing to do.


    "Are the third brothers and sisters here?" Suddenly, a loud voice came from the gate. Lin Guyu was busy with what he was holding. When he heard this, he put his clothes in the sewing basket and went out of the room.


    "Sister in law." Lin Guyu walked out of the room with a smile, looking at Song standing at the door, "come on in."


    Song nodded and walked in from the outside with a smile. He was embarrassed and said, "two days ago, you were not at home. It happened that I prepared a few more months for you."


    Then song took out the things in the basket and handed them to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu waved his hand and said, "thank you very much, but it''s OK. I''ve got a few. They''re enough."


    "Take this." Said, song will take the moon into the hands of Lin Guyu, solemnly said, "women to this, we must pay attention to, or let others see, it is not good."


    Lin Guyu smiles but says nothing.


    In his hand, Lin Guyu was a little uneasy with the yueshidai given by the Song family. He turned around and went into the room and took out some steamed buns. "Sister in law, this is the steamed buns I steamed. Have a try."


    Song''s eyes fell on the steamed bread, and the smile on his face was more brilliant, "how sorry is that?"


    That''s what he said, but song had already stuffed the steamed bread into the basket.


    "We are all a family, so don''t let your sister-in-law be a stranger." Lin Guyu smiles and shakes his head.


    Song looked at the side of the Dousha, said with a smile, "Dousha is now much fatter than before."


    "Children eat fat, they look good and feel comfortable." Lin Guyu thought of the greasy touch of bean paste, and his smile was more brilliant.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s smiling face, song''s heart was full of ups and downs. He came to Lin Guyu''s ear and said, "third younger brother and sister, I''m close to you. I have some words. Although I know I''m not suitable, you can listen to them."


    Lin Guyu looked at Song''s serious appearance, frowned lightly, and then said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if you have anything to say, we don''t need to be polite between sister-in-law."


    After listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Song said seriously, "although Dousha is obedient, it''s not your own child. You''d better have your own child with Laosan earlier so that you can stand firm at home."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face solidified.


    "I''m not saying that you should not be nice to the bean paste. Everyone is looking at your kindness to the bean paste, but some people can''t stand it." Song said in a low voice, frowning.


    Lin Guyu''s brow frowned more tightly and said in doubt, "who?"


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s confused appearance, the Song family pouted at the bean paste and said in a low voice, "can you guess who it is?"


    Dousha''s mother?


    Lin Guyu looked at song, nodded and said with a smile, "I know. Thank you for your reminding."


    Looking at Lin Guyu finally around the bend, song nodded, "well, I should go back, or mother-in-law should say."


    Seeing song off, Lin Guyu called Dousha over with a smile and helped him wipe the sweat off his face. Then he said, "go play."


    Lin Guyu, the mother of Dousha, has never seen her, nor has she seen Dousha clamoring for her.


    It seems that that person is also a lazy one. It''s estimated that he is also shrewd. Otherwise, Zhou would not have given up that woman.


    During the day, Chi hang looks ok, but at night, Lin Guyu can feel the sight of hungry wolves every day. It seems that Chi hang was not like this before.


    In a flash, several days later, Lin Guyu''s affairs finally left. In the afternoon, Lin Guyu and Chi hang put the bathtub on the shelf.


    The room is not big at all. It is smaller when a bath bucket is put down.


    Originally, I wanted to use the same chimney directly under the bath bucket, but the bed at home was not ready yet. They discussed that they would not use the bath bucket for a while.


    In the evening, Chi hang cooked pot after pot of water and mixed it with water. Originally, he wanted to let the bean paste take a bath in the bath bucket. Lin Guyu worried that the bean paste would not stand steadily and asked him to wash it in the wooden basin.


    Waiting for the bean paste to go to bed, Lin Guyu took the clothes and pulled up the curtain. "After a while, I''ll finish washing and pour the water. I''ll do it again."


    "Yes." Chi hang answered, sat aside, and then cut the arrow.


    Lin Guyu stepped on Xiao Wuzi and went into the barrel. There was hot water all around him. He was wrapped and comfortable.


    He wiped his body with a towel. It was really dirty. He waited for the predecessor to rub it. He wiped his body with a pig pancreas and pulled a thin quilt. Lin Guyu called to the inside, "brother Chi hang, come here and help pour out the water. I''m washing it again."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s cry, Chi hang put his things aside, got up and walked out.


    Looking at Lin Guyu all wet, some worried said, "you stand next to the stove, it''s warm over there."


    With that, Chi hang pulled out the small plug beside the bath bucket and let the water flow into the small wooden basin. Then he poured out the water in the wooden basin.


    Back and forth several times, the water in the bath bucket was finally clean, Chi hang bent down to flush the bath bucket with water, and then refilled it.


    When the door opened, it was freezing inside.


    Lin Guyu waited for Chi hang to close the door and couldn''t wait to get in.


    It''s still warm inside. It''s too cold to stand outside.


    Chi hang just closed the door. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lin Guyu squatting in the bath bucket. Her hair was wet. The kerosene light on her body seemed to be covered with a layer of golden light.


    "I''ll wash it in a moment," Lin Guyu said to Chi hang, wiping his arm with a towel. "You go first."


    Chi Hang''s throat glided for a while, his lips were tight, and his eyes were burning at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu was a little uncomfortable by Chi hang. He pursed his lips slightly. "Why don''t you go in?"


    Red lips like fire, Chi Hang''s eyes stop on her lips, only feel thirsty.

 Chapter 76

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, and saw that he was still standing in the same place, shrinking his body. Except for his head, all the other parts were hidden in the water, "don''t you go in?"


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words, and his ears turn red gradually. He looks up at Lin Guyu, purses his lips slightly, and walks to the bath bucket step by step.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is light to wrinkle, looking at Chi hang that appearance, in the heart have a kind of bad premonition.


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on the bathtub.


    "I''m going to take a bath. You go in quickly." Lin Guyu whispered, not daring to look at Chi hang, but curling up more like Li Han.


    Chi hang hesitated and walked into the room. At last, he opened the curtain and went in.


    Whoa.


    Lin Guyu breathed softly, and had to say that if Chi hang was still here, she really didn''t know what to do.


    After a quick wash, Lin Guyu watched Chi hang cut his arrows. There were many arrows in the quiver. He reached out to push Chi hang and said in a low voice, "go quickly."


    Chi hang nodded his head and went out to wash his hands. Then he came into the room and took Lin Guyu''s pajamas.


    Lin Guyu is a little nervous sitting by the bed, and his hands are unnaturally grasping the tight clothes.


    Pajamas are the style of bathrobes she makes. She can''t help but fasten the belt around her waist. After thinking about it, she directly takes off her shoes and lies in the quilt.


    Chi hang bathes every day. Today, he washes very fast. When he opens the curtain, Lin Guyu is already in bed.


    When Lin Guyu saw Chi Hang''s loose clothes, he carefully stretched out a finger from the quilt and pointed to the table beside him, "light!"


    Chi hang got up to the kerosene lamp and blew it out. Then he took off his shoes and went to bed.


    Lin Guyu pulls the quilt to Chi hang. In the dark, he doesn''t react yet. The man comes over like a tiger coming down the mountain. He kisses her lips and touches her chest from the collar.


    Hand gradually toward the lower touch.


    Lin Guyu hesitated and put his hand around the man''s back.


    It seems that the belt is too tight. Chi hang wants to pull the belt apart and try to untie it.


    After a while, Chi Hang still failed to untie his belt, frowned more tightly and sank.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to react, he felt that the hem of his bathrobe had been lifted up.


    The body is soft. Lin Guyu feels that his whole body is very hot. It''s like he''s cooked.


    "It doesn''t work." Chi Hang''s brow is wrinkled more tightly, his hand is trying to untie Lin Guyu''s clothes, and he can''t help saying it.


    Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment, silently took back his hand and untied his belt.


    I''m very shy when I take off my clothes, but I''m very positive when I do it.


    Soon, Lin Guyu''s body is not a wisp, and her hands burning everywhere make her feel hotter.


    (harmony here, you can imagine for yourself.)


    ......


    The next morning, Lin Guyu only felt backache and tired.


    Slowly sit up, the quilt on the body gradually slide down.


    The lower body is uncomfortable, she can understand, but why the whole body is so painful.


    Eyes inadvertently look at the body, dense red spots crawling all over the body.


    "Mother." There was a soft, sweet voice in my ear.


    Lin Guyu suddenly covered the quilt and saw Dousha sitting at the end of the bed, running to her with a smile.


    "Why do you get up so early today?" Lin Guyu said, holding out his hand to touch Dousha''s face, "cold?"


    "It''s not cold."


    Dousha said, eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s arm, pointing to Lin Guyu''s arm, some surprised asked, "mother, sick?"


    Well.


    On the arm, too?


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly, took his arm back to the bed, coughed, and then said, "I took a bath yesterday too hard."


    Dousha nodded and cried out, "Dad!"


    "Here it is Chi Hang''s voice came from outside.


    After a while, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang come in from the outside with a basin in his hand, "wake up, get up and wash."


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly and winked at Chi hang.


    Chi hang took a look at the bean paste beside him, went to the bed, put on shoes for the bean paste, and said with a smile, "go out and play."


    Dousha ran out with excited shoes on.


    Waiting for the bean paste to go out, Lin Guyu stares at Chi hang angrily, "you don''t know to lighten up, you''re not comfortable all over!"


    The corner of Chi Hang''s mouth is hooked. He is not annoyed. He goes to one side and takes out Lin Guyu''s clothes and hands them to the bed.


    Lin Guyu just sat up and felt the pain below. He frowned and couldn''t help humming.


    "Is it hurt?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu like this, can''t help but lift the quilt, head is about to drill in, "I have a look."


    Lin Guyu covered the quilt, glared at Chi hang and said coldly, "it''s OK!"


    How did she stop talking yesterday? He didn''t seem to understand people''s words. When the sky turned white outside, Lin Guyu fell asleep.


    Chi hang stood aside, opened his clothes and said, "get up."


    Lin Guyu holds the quilt in one hand to protect his body, and the other hand takes over Chi Hang''s quilt.


    Put on your clothes and walk by to wash. Just after finishing, Chi hang has brought over the rice soup.


    "We''ll sleep separately tonight." Lin Guyu just took a sip, and said angrily.


    Chi hang frowned and sat beside Lin Guyu, "three times tonight?"


    The corner of Lin Gu Yu''s mouth twitches slightly and looks aside at Chi hang. Can this matter be discussed like this?


    "Or just once?" Chi hang thought for a moment and said carefully.


    Quietly bow to eat, Lin Guyu decided to ignore him.


    Waiting to finish the meal, Lin Guyu walked outside, feeling his legs trembling.


    Lin Guyu looks at the vegetable field. Many vegetables are ripe and should be put away.


    One hand is carrying the basket, the other hand is carefully picking out the mature vegetables.


    Lin Guyu was busy. Suddenly, the sound of Dousha crying came to his ears.


    "Let me go, I want my mother, I want my mother!"


    Lin Guyu suddenly stood up and saw a woman in a big red dress running in and leaving with Dousha in her arms.


    "Stop it for me!" Lin Guyu didn''t care about her discomfort at this time. She quickly ran after her and grabbed the woman''s shoulder.


    "Stinky woman, let go!" Come the person not good spirit of say, because in the bosom embrace bean sand, empty not hand.


    Dousha saw Lin Guyu coming and cried, "Niang!"


    Lin Guyu didn''t dare to kick the woman down. What if she fell on the bean paste?


    She reached out to grab the bean paste, but she didn''t want the woman''s strength to be extra strong.


    "Let go." Lin Guyu''s face is more ugly. He said angrily, "if you don''t let go, I''m not polite to you!"


    "You''re welcome, what do you mean?" The woman kicked Lin Guyu in the stomach.


    Lin Guyu is not feeling well today. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention. He fell to the ground and felt that his farts were about to blossom.


    Dousha looked at Lin Guyu. He was afraid to beat the woman with both hands. He kicked her with both legs. "I want my mother, let me go!"


    "Dead child, what are you shouting about?" The woman in the big red dress gave Dousha a slap without hesitation and said viciously.


    Lin Guyu looked at the woman in surprise and quickly got up from the ground and grabbed the bean paste.


    "Mother." Dousha looks at Lin Guyu wrongly with tears in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Lin Guyu looks at the palm print on Dousha''s face and is heartbroken.


    This child is so small, that woman hit so hard.


    Human traffickers are so hateful.


    Lin Guyu bent down to put the bean paste on the ground, and suddenly his hair was caught.


    they hurt.


    Lin Guyu''s tears are about to hurt out, clenching his lips, even the body can not turn.


    He pulled out the hairpin on his head and stabbed the woman''s hand heavily.


    "Ah On the arm of the woman holding Lin Guyu''s hair.


    The woman in pain let go.


    Lin Guyu looked at the woman with her hair floating in the wind, and her voice was cold. "I gave you a chance!"


    The woman holding her hand, a face of stubborn looking at Lin Guyu, "bitch!"


    Lin Guyu directly kicked the woman away. Looking at the woman falling to the ground, Lin Guyu quickly walked over, twisted the man''s hands behind him, and said coldly, "Dousha, bring me the rope!"


    Dousha stood on one side crying, and his legs went towards the inside.


    "You let me go, you bitch!" The woman in red on the ground struggled hard.


    That woman is half head higher than Lin Guyu, and she is also very energetic. She broke away.


    Lin Guyu stood up straight and looked at the woman opposite, frowning more tightly.


    That woman is like not life like, rushed to the front of Lin Guyu, raised his hand to grasp Lin Guyu''s hair.


    Lin Guyu slightly side of the body, the woman rushed to an empty, just around the woman''s side, without hesitation to kick the foot in the woman''s stomach.


    Lin Guyu''s strength is not as strong as that woman''s, but she can fight, and her strength is also clever. After two times, that woman is lying on the ground and can''t move.


    "How dare you bind me?" The woman on the ground felt her hand tied, struggling and shouting, "do you know who I am?"


    After Lin Guyu tied up, he kicked the woman''s back and said coldly, "what are you like? What do you care about me?"


    Cheng an an came from the side and looked at the woman on the ground. He looked at Lin Gu Yu in surprise. "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Human traffickers." Lin Guyu said indifferently that the sleeve was caught by someone. When he looked sideways, he saw Dousha''s body trembling with fright. He touched Dousha''s face and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 77

    Dousha''s body shakes more severely, a pair of black eyes, looking at the person on the ground in horror.


    Cheng An''an stood beside Lin Guyu, looking at the man on the ground, listening to the man''s cursing, frowning more tightly, and said, "what are you cursing? I haven''t seen you cursing when you are caught like this!"


    "Pooh! I am the mother of Dousha! " Lying on the ground, the woman cried out, "you are asking the people around me if I am the mother of Dousha."


    When Dousha heard the woman talking like this, she shrank into Lin Guyu''s arms and shivered.


    Lin Guyu holds Dousha up and walks up to the woman. He looks down at the man. "What qualifications do you have to call yourself Dousha''s mother?"


    When the woman heard Lin Guyu''s words, she sat up like a dog. Her face was covered with dust, and her face was dirty.


    "Why, oh, I gave birth to my son. I was pregnant in October, and this is my own son." Dousha''s mother''s name is Zhao Yang. She has developed limbs and looks at Lin Guyu haughtily. Her voice becomes ferocious. "You are holding my son, and you are raising my son!"


    When Dousha listened to the woman''s words, she was so scared that she held Lin Guyu''s neck in her hands and put her head between Lin Guyu''s neck, crying and saying, "Niang!"


    Lin Guyu patted Dousha on the back and comforted him.


    Maybe it was because the noise between them was so loud that many people came here.


    Chi hang was moving the bed. He came out to find Lin Guyu and asked how to make the Kang. When he came out, no one was seen.


    There was a cursing voice from outside. Chi hang raised his feet and walked out.


    Wait until the door, Chi hang see Lin Guyu hair, Dousha seems to be crying, distressed to go.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu anxiously and reaches out his hand to get the broken hair in front of Lin Guyu''s face behind him.


    "Don''t cry. It''s OK." Lin Guyu pats Dousha''s back painfully, but Dousha is so scared that she can''t stop crying and holds Lin Guyu.


    "What happened to the bean paste?" Chi hang touched Dousha''s back painfully and asked doubtfully.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the woman kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "Oh, that woman just went into the house without saying anything, took the bean paste and ran."


    Cheng An''an stood awkwardly in the same place and stepped back slightly.


    Chi hang turned his head and looked around. Then he noticed that the woman kneeling on the ground was frowning, "is that you?"


    "What''s wrong with me coming to see my own son?" Zhao Yang said with high spirit, his face covered with dust.


    The people next to Zhao Yang look like that, can''t help but smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this," Lin Guyu said, holding Dousha in his arms and walking up to Zhao Yang, laughing, "but it''s wrong if you start beating your own son."


    Zhao Yang listened to what Lin Guyu said. He got up angry and went to Lin Guyu. He raised his foot and was about to kick it.


    Lin Guyu raises her leg to block Zhao Yang''s attack. She hooks her foot in the popliteal fossa behind her knee and forces Zhao Yang to kneel on the ground.


    "It''s not Chinese New Year. You don''t have to worship me." Lin Guyu said, standing on one side of his body.


    Chi hang frowned at the woman on the ground. Then he came to Lin Guyu''s side and looked at the bean paste. His face was swollen, and his brow was even tighter. "She hit me?"


    "Is it me?" Lin Guyu was not very angry and said, "I really haven''t seen such a mother, who moves such a cruel hand."


    Zhao Yang knelt down on the ground and looked up at the bean paste in Lin Guyu''s arms. He saw that the body of the bean paste was shaking, and his face was even more ugly.


    If Dousha didn''t kick her and hit her, how could she be angry and slap her child?


    Song''s holding Zhou''s hand came from the yard next door. Looking at Zhao Yang kneeling on the ground, his fingers trembled and pointed to Zhao Yang. He said angrily, "who asked you to come to our house?"


    When Zhao Yang saw the Zhou family, he said in a funny way, "I heard that your son forced you to separate your family. As I said at the beginning, just as you are eccentric, sooner or later they will separate."


    Listen to Zhao Yang say so, Zhou''s face is more ugly, trembling Wei Wei pointed to Zhao Yang''s face, half a day was angry did not say a word.


    Lin Guyu said to Chi hang, "by the way, this woman wants to kidnap Dousha. Remember to report to the official directly!"


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, his face was full of expression, his brow was slightly wrinkled, "this..."


    Lin Guyu said to Cheng An, "you go!"


    Cheng An''an looks at Lin Guyu and takes a look at Chi hang. Then he thinks about what to do!


    "I''ll go!" Chi hang said and turned to go.


    Cheng an ran to Chi hang, followed Chi hang and ran to the village head.


    Zhao Yang looked at Chi hang that way. His face was ugly. He cried and scolded, "you have no conscience. You want to sue me. If you have a new person, you don''t want me!"


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Guyu looked down at Zhao Yang with a slight frown. "You''ve been retired for a long time. Shouldn''t you die old and not communicate with each other?"


    Zhou looked at Lin Guyu in surprise. He didn''t say a word for a long time. He didn''t expect that Lin Guyu was so difficult to say.


    The tears on Zhao Yang''s face were mixed with the soil, and the whole face could not be seen at all.


    "You fox, you have to die. You abuse my son, you have to die." Zhao Yang knelt down in front of Lin Guyu and cried.


    Song''s brow is more tight, and his face is a little ugly.


    "People are doing and the sky is watching. You can talk nonsense, but you can''t change the facts!" Lin Guyu looked at the small face of Dousha crying red, some uncomfortable in the heart.


    If Zhao Yang is really good to Dousha, Dousha will not call her when Zhao Yang holds him.


    Don''t know what kind of life Dousha used to live, Lin Guyu sighed.


    After a while, the village head came.


    The village head saw Zhao Yang kneeling on the ground, frowning, "what''s the matter?"


    "Village head, this woman came in and robbed the child." Lin Guyu''s face is not red, heart does not jump said, "the child does not want to follow her, but was beaten, face is still swollen."


    Zhao Yang listened to Lin Guyu''s words and stopped crying and scolding immediately. He sniffed hard. "Village head, it''s not like this. It''s this woman who won''t let me see my own son!"


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhao Yang in doubt and said with no expression, "how can you say that? As soon as you enter the door, you walk with your child in your arms. Did you tell me?"


    "If I knew at that time that you were the mother of Dousha, I would not tie you up," Lin Guyu said faintly, "you don''t say who you are. You not only beat Dousha, but also beat me..."


    Chi hang thinks about Zhao Yang''s ferocity and goes to Lin Guyu''s side¡° Are you all right


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, then said, "village head, I think her behavior is very bad, causing bad influence to the children, and hit people, I mind, send her to see the official!"


    The village head was listening to Lin Guyu''s words. He looked at Zhao Yang with a tired face and said, "who asked you to come?"


    Zhao Yang looked at the village head with tears in his eyes, shaking his head and sniffing, "no, village head, Dousha is my son, I just want to see my son."


    Song''s holding Zhou''s side, just like an outsider, she heard a few days ago that Zhao Yang had not found any good job in the town and said she would come back.


    He has been with Zhao Yang for a long time. Song knows what kind of person Zhao Yang is. He tells Lin Guyu in advance, but he doesn''t want Lin Guyu to be serious and send Zhao Yang to see an official.


    Looking at Zhao Yang, the village head stood aside, frowning, and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the village head''s hesitation and turning to look at Zhao Yang''s sobbing, Lin Guyu said with some embarrassment, "I heard that people in other villages lost their children a while ago. I don''t know if they lost their children like this."


    The village head walked up to Lin Guyu and said anxiously, "really?"


    "Then I don''t know. I think people who have children in our village should pay close attention. It''s said that many little girls have been stolen and sold to that place, some little boys have been sold to that place, and some of them have been sold to rich families. I don''t know what to do." Lin Guyu holds Dousha heartily and sighs, "fortunately, Dousha is OK."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhao Yang''s face is more ugly, not angry said, "you talk nonsense, how can I!"


    "Impossible?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Zhao Yang''s body. Looking at her in red, she asked, "then why don''t you tell me and take the child away? The child is not willing to follow you."


    Zhao Yang''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Lin Guyu coldly. He struggled hard and stood up. "Can''t I take my son to remarry?"


    As soon as Zhao Yang said this, people around him noticed that Zhao Yang was all red.


    Chi Hang''s face is even worse.


    "When I retired you, I said that the child had nothing to do with you. What are you going to do now?" Zhou pointed to Zhao Yang''s face and said angrily, "Dousha is a child of Chi family. It has nothing to do with you."


    Fang looked at Zhao Yang tied to the ground, pretended not to care, said, "what are you doing, to use lynching?"


    Then Fang reached out and untied Zhao Yang''s hand.


    Lin Guyu''s hands are holding Dousha, and he looks at Zhao Yang on guard.


    Zhao Yang pours directly at Lin Guyu and wants to take the child away.


    Without hesitation of a side kick, Lin Guyu only feel the next body pain to death, frowning, looking at Zhao Yang rushed to come.


    Chi hang looks at Zhao Yang and wants to come over, directly protecting Lin Guyu behind him.

 Chapter 78

    Zhao Yang looks at Chi hang with a pair of eyes that he can''t believe. He reaches out and grabs Chi Hang''s clothes as if he is venting.


    "Get out of here, who told you to come here!" Zhao Yang looked at Chi hang and raised his hand to his face.


    Chi hang looks at Zhao Yang, a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes, and raises his hand to block his face.


    Fang stood on one side, looking at Chi Hang''s appearance of hiding, a proud smile on his lips.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang like that, and the displeasure between his brows flashes by.


    Chi hang has always been a relatively honest man. Naturally, he will not attack women.


    Lin Guyu squatted down with bean paste in his arms, so it was not convenient to fight.


    "Dousha is good," Lin Guyu wants to push Dousha away, but Dousha is too tight to hold her, "don''t be afraid."


    Dousha''s crying face turned red, and he was looking at Lin Guyu with tearful eyes. He was not willing to let go of Lin Guyu''s clothes.


    Cheng An''an wanted to pull a fight, but he didn''t want to be pushed aside by Zhao Yang and fell to the ground.


    Lin Guyu''s hand touched Dousha''s small face and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. No one will beat you."


    Looking at Dousha''s tearful eyes, Lin Guyu couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Guyu''s persuasion has been effective, and Dousha has finally let go.


    "I let you like the new and hate the old. What''s wrong with me? It''s not half a year since that woman got married. Now you''re facing that bitch. You''re not human. I''ve been with you for so long..."


    Listen to Zhao Yang''s mouth say messy things, one side to watch the lively people, watch with relish.


    Zhou stood on one side. She had seen Zhao Yang beating people. She didn''t dare to step forward. She grabbed song''s hand and said, "come on, go and open it!"


    Song stood aside and looked at Cheng An''an, who was lying on the ground with a pale and painful face. He was worried, but he didn''t know how to go forward.


    Zhao Yang''s shrewdness is well-known in the whole village. The village head looks at Zhao Yang and shouts "don''t fight", but he doesn''t dare to go forward.


    Lin Guyu stands up slowly and frowns more tightly. He goes to Chi hang and pulls Zhao Yang''s hair aside.


    Zhao Yang pain of "Ao Ao" straight call, one hand to protect the head, one hand toward Lin Guyu there.


    When Zhao Yang was about to come, Lin Guyu''s beautiful side kick made Zhao Yang stagger to one side, and then directly kicked his right foot from the inside of his left leg to the rear in a straight line.


    Zhao Yang was kicked to the ground by Lin Guyu, and his clothes were covered with dust. He was half lying on the ground, crying, "kill, it''s going to kill!"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s natural action. His legs move slightly. Comparing Lin Guyu''s action, he finds that his back kick seems to be better than his previous one.


    He looked at Lin Guyu''s action with some wonder, and frowned more tightly. Inexplicably, he felt that Guyu seemed to have many secrets.


    "You can''t die," Lin Guyu walked up to Zhao Yang, tied her hands behind her, breathed deeply, and said faintly, "I''ll cure you. If you''re dishonest, I don''t mind giving you more."


    A few people watching the crowd around, listening to what Lin Guyu said, could not help but step back.


    Lin Guyu''s medical skill is very powerful. They all know it, but they never know that Lin Guyu can fight like this.


    Zhao Yang immediately silenced a voice, energetically inhaled a nose, indignant looking at the people around.


    If Lin Guyu can subdue her for the first time, it will depend on luck, but now it is definitely not luck.


    Lin Guyu finally tied Zhao Yang up and got up.


    Fang stood on one side and looked at Lin Guyu in surprise. His face was pale with fright.


    Dousha looks at Lin Guyu and finally stops. He runs to Lin Guyu with his short legs, sobbing and hugging Lin Guyu''s neck.


    "My son, you put it down for me, don''t touch my son!" Zhao Yang looked at the action of Dousha. He got up and yelled at Lin Guyu, "don''t touch my son, give him back to me!"


    Zhou looked at Lin Guyu with lingering fear, and walked to Zhao Yang with trembling.


    I used to feel a little scared when I saw this daughter-in-law, but seeing Zhao Yang tied up, I finally got rid of his anger and straightened up, "you, you''re not all gone. Who asked you to come?"


    "I came to pick up my son. Am I wrong?" Zhao Yang suddenly raised his face and roared, "look at your family. It''s very poor and broken. Why should my son suffer with you?"


    Lin Guyu holds Dousha and stands by. Looking at Zhao Yang, he pattes Dousha on the back.


    Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s side and reached out to hold Dousha. "Shall I hold it for a while?"


    Lin Guyu also feels a little tired. He is about to pass the bean paste to Chi hang, but he doesn''t want the bean paste to hold her neck tighter and tighter. He doesn''t want to let go of it.


    "Or I''ll hold it." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said softly.


    Lin Guyu turned to look at the village head standing on one side and took a look at Zhao Yang who was swearing. "Village head, you see, she just wants to take the bean paste, but she also does it. I propose to send her to the official directly."


    The village head looked at Zhao Yang and nodded, "well, I''ll send someone to report to the official!"


    "Who is going to report to the official?" Suddenly there was a shrill voice.


    When Lin Guyu heard about the fame, he saw a very fat woman, wearing red and green clothes, twisting her fat hips, and her short and thick fingers turned into orchid fingers. She came out of the crowd with a red towel.


    When the woman saw Zhao Yang on the ground, her face changed. She pointed to the people around her and said, "you don''t want to do it or what, do you know who she is?"


    Zhao Yang sees that woman, temper is bigger, roar toward that woman way, "still don''t hurry to come to untie me!"


    When the fat woman heard Zhao Yang''s words, she quickly went to Zhao Yang and was about to untie them.


    "I said," Lin Guyu holding Dousha stopped in front of the fat woman, "who are you


    When the fat woman heard Lin Guyu''s words, she waved her handkerchief like a orchid finger. "I''m the most beautiful matchmaker in this village. People call me matchmaker Xu!"


    Xu is someone to help Zhao Yang, Zhao Yang also came to the bottom, shouting at Xu matchmaker, "it''s this little girl who tied me, what do you have to say with her!"


    The fat woman instantly knew, looked at Lin Guyu with disgust on her face, and said coldly, "don''t you get out of my way, dead girl, you are so ugly, you dare to stop in front of me!"


    "Are you beautiful?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the fat woman and sighed, "I never judge people by their appearance. Are you the spiritual beauty in the legend?"


    Without waiting for the fat woman to speak, Lin Guyu said lightly, "my efforts to see your heart, as a result, did not find that your heart is more beautiful than your appearance, summed up a sentence, then you are really a person like the inside and the outside!"


    Fat woman angry about to run into Lin Guyu, but don''t want Lin Guyu directly around to one side.


    Zhao Yang looked at matchmaker Xu and started with Lin Guyu. He yelled, "why don''t you come and help me untie it?"


    Matchmaker Xu angrily glared at Lin Guyu. Then she came to Zhao Yang''s back, untied the rope for him, and immediately accompanied him with a smile, "aunt Zhao, how did you become like this?"


    When people around heard the sentence "aunt Zhao", they looked at matchmaker Xu in surprise.


    Fang''s triumphant stand on the side of the wall, a pair of eyes pondering at the people.


    Zhou''s body retreated, for fear that Zhao Yang would attack her.


    Aunt?


    Lin Guyu''s head turns very fast. Is it because he has married a rich family? Only a rich family has three wives and four concubines. People in this village are so poor that they can''t afford to marry so many wives.


    Still listen to matchmaker Xu so called, Zhao Yang this just stretched out his hand slowly to clean up the dust on the body, picked up the handkerchief to wipe the dirty things on the face.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhao Yang like this, some helpless turned a white eye.


    "It''s said that I''m a flower in our village, otherwise I won''t leave the Chi family and have such a good home." Zhao Yang glanced at the crowd with arrogant eyes. His body was slightly on one side, looking at the Zhou family on the other side, "I really thank you, mother-in-law, otherwise I would not be who I am now."


    Zhao Yang''s body twisted more severely and went to Lin Guyu with pride.


    She is much higher than Lin Guyu. Looking down at Lin Guyu, she has a strange sense of satisfaction in her heart. "She is so thin. If she wants to be slim, what do you want to do with me?"


    Said, Zhao Yang vigorously a chest, chest of the two groups in mid air shaking.


    Lin Guyu patted the back of the bean paste gently, and his body retreated slightly. "It''s really a flower in the village. After leaving Chi''s house, there is no cow dung in the village."


    Zhao Yang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, but he didn''t react for a moment. He thought that this was wrong.


    "The figure is really good," Lin Guyu leisurely looked at Zhao Yang, saw Zhao Yang more proud of the head and chest standing in the same place, close to Zhao Yang''s ear and asked softly, "your chest, is the meat on your stomach to squeeze up?"


    Zhao Yang''s face is more ugly. He looks at Lin Guyu resentfully and raises his hand to fight, but the hand stops in mid air.


    Now that she is a good student, knowing that she is not Lin Guyu''s opponent, she angrily pulls out the towel inside her sleeve.


    "Matchmaker Xu, I''m going to marry my son. I don''t want my son to be handed over to such a shrewd woman. If my son is wronged One day, what should I do when I cry for her?" Zhao Yang''s eyes were higher than the top, and he looked at Lin Guyu with his hands around his chest. "If she was so fierce, she would beat my son..."

 Chapter 79

    Looking at Zhao Yang, the village head stepped forward and said helplessly, "what you said is wrong. When chijiawulang retired you, it was clear at that time that the child was someone else''s Wulang."


    Chi hang came forward to protect Lin Guyu and fought to one side. When he finished this series of actions, he remembered that Lin Guyu was much more fierce than Zhao Yang.


    "I won''t give it to you, son." Chi Hang''s brows were twisted into a ball. Looking at Zhao Yang, he was bored.


    Chi hang doesn''t want to think about the past.


    In the past, it was because he saw Zhao Yang maltreat his children, that Chi hang agreed to what Zhou said, and gave Zhao Yang a letter of suspension.


    Zhao Yang raised his eyes high and looked at Chi hang. He looked at Chi hang with disdain. The dislike in his eyes was obvious. "What''s good for children to follow you?"


    Zhao Yang looked back at the dilapidated adobe wall and said, "when I get married there, I will wear gold and silver. I can take care of Dousha better. What about you?"


    "What do you take care of Dousha?" Zhao Yang said, pointing to Lin Guyu''s face and jokingly asked, "can this woman really treat my son well? Now she may pretend to be good to my son, but in the future, can you say that she will always be good to my son?"


    Lin Guyu holds Dousha and stands by, frowning. Zhao Yang''s words sound harsh.


    "You can''t tell," said Zhao Yang, with his haughty lips raised. He patted his chest hard and said solemnly to the people around him, "I''m the mother of Dousha. No matter what I do, I''ll be good to my son, won''t I?"


    That''s right.


    In this world, how can there be a mother who is not good to her children?


    Dousha''s face is buried in Lin Guyu''s neck, sobbing in a low voice.


    "So, in order to let my son not be wronged, I want to take my son, you have no objection." Zhao Yang looked at the Zhou family with a smile and said, "without my good daughter-in-law to serve you, look at your face now. It''s really ugly."


    Chou''s face turned pale with anger. A few days ago, he was so angry because of the separation. Now he''s finally relieved. He''s so angry by Zhao Yang that he covers his chest and can''t breathe.


    "I will not give you my son." Chi hang stood aside, protecting Lin Guyu behind him. "You wear gold and silver and go by yourself. No one wants to go with you."


    "You want to go with me, I don''t want to," Zhao Yang looked at Chi hang contemptuously, and then said, "I''m only willing to take my son. Later, my son will share some property."


    "What you say doesn''t work," Zhao yangbai said, looking at the bean paste in Lin Guyu''s arms like Chi hang. Then he said, "let the child say, would you like to follow me?"


    Matchmaker Xu went to Zhao Yang''s side, looked at the crowd with a smile, and said with a good temper, "my aunt is over there, but there is no master''s mother. The master has only her aunt. This is a good day."


    "Dousha," Zhao Yang looked at Dousha with a smile, his voice softened a lot, "would you like to go with your mother?"


    Lin Guyu only felt that the Dousha in his arms was shaking more severely. He looked up at Zhao Yang and sighed helplessly.


    How scared Dousha is of that woman. Just hearing that woman speak, she looks like this. That woman is his mother-in-law.


    Lin Guyu gently patted the back of the bean paste, comforting.


    "That''s my son. Put it down for me!" Zhao Yang pointed to Lin Guyu''s nose, just a fierce sentence, suddenly remembered Lin Guyu''s means, quietly took back his hand, "you put my son down."


    Lin Guyu leaned to Dousha''s ear and asked softly, "Dousha, are you willing to follow your mother or stay with your father?"


    Dousha''s body trembles slightly. He immediately holds Lin Guyu''s hand and makes more efforts. He doesn''t dare to lift his eyes.


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible," Chi hang looked at Zhao Yang with a cold face, relaxed and said indifferently, "otherwise, we will go to see the official now!"


    With that, Chi hang pointed to Dousha''s face and said coldly, "what''s the child''s face like when you beat it?"


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to pull Chi Hang''s arm and looked at Zhao Yang angrily. "When you started, you didn''t think he was your son. Don''t you know to be light?"


    "When you marry to be a child, they must have children. Do you think you can take good care of your son when you marry?" Lin Guyu looked at Zhao Yang in a funny way and said calmly, "your time is all on men. Where do you have time to take care of children?"


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, matchmaker Xu came to Zhao Yang''s side and said in a low voice, "aunt, this matter is not urgent. When you stand firm, you can pick up the young master."


    Zhao Yang, dressed in a red dress, is as delicate as fire. He reaches out his hand to get the broken hair out of his forehead and thinks about it.


    People around look at Zhao Yang''s clothes and sigh. They don''t know which rich family Zhao Yang married. They are wearing silk and satin. They are wearing a pair of peacock thread lotus soft soled shoes. Their hair is messy. They look at the gold earrings on their ears, but they are not cheap.


    "Good," Zhao Yang looked at Chi Hang''s scratched face, turned to one side, and said, "I''ll go back now, and I''ll come back again."


    Zhao Yang said, raised his hand to straighten his hair, and directly hit the Song family. Then he walked toward the distance.


    Matchmaker Xu watched that Zhao Yang had already left, and she ran after her.


    Zhou said a few polite words to the crowd, and let Lin Guyu follow Chi hang and her Chi family''s big room.


    Lin Guyu has been holding the bean paste, arm pain to death, until the time in the yard, this will put down the bean paste.


    Zhou sat on the chair in the yard, looking at the bean paste sticking to Lin Guyu''s side, waving to the bean paste, "bean paste, come here, come to grandma."


    Dousha grabs Lin Guyu''s clothes and doesn''t want to loosen them. Her face is wrinkled and her eyes are red. She looks pitiful.


    "Get over there." Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste and said, "if I don''t go, it''s here."


    The bean paste listens to Lin Guyu''s words, still drags Lin Guyu''s clothes, how all don''t want to let go.


    Lin Guyu reached out and touched Dousha''s little head. With a smile, he led Dousha to Zhou''s side.


    Even when he came to Zhou''s side, Dousha leaned against Lin Guyu''s side, his mouth was shriveled, tears were still hanging on his long curly eyelashes, and he looked at Zhou pitifully.


    Zhao Yang doesn''t know how to handle it lightly. The half face of the bean paste has been boiled.


    Zhou looked at Dousha''s face painfully, and raised his hand to touch it. Dousha''s body retreated behind Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu reached out and touched Dousha''s head, looked up at Zhou, and said softly, "grandma, I want to go back and apply to his face."


    Zhou sighed, and suddenly remembered the way Lin Guyu kicked Zhao Yang. With a lingering fear, he took back his hand and sat on the chair beside him. "OK, you go back first."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, and then he left with Dousha in his arms.


    Looking at Chi hang standing in the yard, Zhou sighed, "you should pay more attention on weekdays. You can''t be sure when she will become Zhao Yang."


    "No way." Chi hang listens to Zhou''s saying, inexplicably remembers Zhao Yang crying and grabbing his face, "Gu Yu is not that kind of person."


    "Zhao Yang this matter, you pay attention to, we old pool family''s child, absolutely can''t let her take away." Zhou''s cold face, a serious said, "my body can''t live long, also can''t manage many things, what things you see to do."


    "Mother!" Chi hang listened to what Zhou said, and felt a little uncomfortable. "You are in good health. Gu Yu said that you will be fine."


    Song sat on the side of the small room, with Zhou''s clothes sewn in his hand. Listening to Chi Hang''s words, he looked up at Chi hang.


    "You used to believe that girl, if she sold your son, then you don''t know where to cry!" Zhou''s not angry said.


    Chi hang frowns and follows Lin Guyu for so long. He knows what kind of person Lin Guyu is.


    "Gu Yu is not the person you said, she..." Chi hang can''t help but explain.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, song''s face is more ugly, not angry said, "you see your face has become like this, she did not ask you, pretending to like bean paste, go back to look at the child!"


    Listen to Song Shi say so, Chi hang nods, this just leaves.


    Waiting for Chi hang to return to the yard, he saw Lin Guyu holding a towel to help Dousha apply to his face.


    "Does it still hurt?" Chi hang walks up to Dousha, squats down and reaches for Dousha''s face.


    Chi hang didn''t ask. Fortunately, Dousha stopped the tears. Listening to him, the tears fell silently. The lonely look made people feel sad.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and said, "I''ve got a face like that. I don''t know how to avoid it."


    Chi hang felt his head uneasily. When he wanted to explain, he watched Lin Guyu pull Dousha into the house.


    Hesitating to get up and walk into the room, Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face and hair. He picks up the comb on the dresser and walks to Lin Guyu''s back. "Can I help you comb your hair?"


    "No more." Lin Guyu leans slightly and refuses Chi hang without hesitation.


    Chi Hang''s hand with a comb stops in mid air and looks at Lin Guyu with some wonder.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang hesitates and looks at Lin Guyu. He has no idea what he has done wrong.


    Chest is like to be blocked, Lin Guyu raised his eyes to look at Chi hang, angry away.

 Chapter 80

    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu, and he is even more confused. He goes to Lin Guyu and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His eyes fell on the unfinished Kang. His discomfort was a little less.


    Take away the towel on the small face of Dousha, and look at the red face, Lin Guyu feels distressed, "I wash it with cold water."


    Lin Guyu said, getting up and going out, the sleeves were pulled before he took a step.


    Dousha pulls Lin Guyu''s dress with her little hand. She looks at Lin Guyu pitifully, and her leg is one step ahead.


    "You wait here. I''ll be right here." Lin Guyu said, just took a step, looking back, Dousha also followed.


    I''m really a follower.


    Lin Guyu some helpless squat body, distressed touched the small face of Dousha, "know, take you together."


    Originally, the skin of bean paste was so soft and smooth, but Lin Guyu couldn''t bear to see it.


    When he went outside, Lin Guyu took him to the well, got a little cold water and moistened the towel. Then he applied it on Dousha''s face.


    Chi hang goes to the door and looks at Lin Guyu. After a long time, he doesn''t know why Lin Guyu is angry.


    "Guyu," Chi hang gently pursed his lips for a year and looked at Lin Guyu nervously, "what should we do with our bed? I didn''t understand what you said last time."


    "Don''t you deal with the wound on your face?" Lin Guyu was not angry and said, "or do you think you look good with injuries on your face?"


    "No Chi hang shook his head and walked to Lin Guyu, "I think the wound on my face may disappear when I look back."


    "No more medicine?" Lin Guyu said with a cold face, "if you talk about it, you can''t stop it, and let a woman make your face like this?"


    This man is really not let people worry, hurt every day, also don''t know this man is how to live in the beginning.


    "It''s not in the way." Chi hang didn''t have so many ideas at all. He raised his hand and touched his face


    Lin Guyu gives Chi hang a white look. Listening to what Chi hang says, he is more speechless and feels that he can''t communicate with this person at all.


    Dousha wrongly took Lin Guyu''s hand, a pair of black eyes have been staring at Lin Guyu''s face, for fear that Lin Guyu will disappear without a moment.


    "Mother." Dousha''s voice is hoarse and crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu listened to the sound of the bean paste, his heart was going to soften, and his eyes looked at the bean paste anxiously, "what''s wrong?"


    "My face hurts." Dousha looks at Lin Guyu nervously with tears in his eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Lin Guyu sighed and put a kiss on his forehead. "No pain, I''ll blow it for you."


    Said, Lin Guyu gently blew twice, softly said, "don''t hurt."


    Chi hang stood on one side, touching the back of his head. He didn''t understand what Lin Guyu was saying.


    Lin Guyu looked at Dousha''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "sleepy?"


    "Yes." Dousha raised his hand, rubbed his eyes and sucked his nose. His nose was red, just like a carrot.


    "Go to sleep." Lin Guyu said, looking to the side of Chi hang, not angry, said, "take the baby in to sleep."


    Chi hang answered quickly, squatted down, picked up the bean paste, and walked directly into the room.


    Waiting to change clothes for Dousha, Lin Guyu let Dousha sleep.


    The child sleeps fast too, the small hand grasps Lin Guyu''s hand how not willing to let go.


    Lin Guyu waited for Dousha to fall asleep, and then carefully broke off Dousha''s hand.


    Dousha''s nose, a water bubble came out of the corner of his mouth, and his little hand shook wildly, which released his hand.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t look at Chi hang. He turns around and goes out. He changes a basin of water and cleans the towel inside.


    Waiting for her to straighten up, Chi hang has already stood behind her.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang stood awkwardly and said softly, "don''t be angry."


    Lin Guyu, holding a towel and handkerchief, raises his hand and carefully wipes the wound on Chi Hang''s face.


    After waiting to wipe his face, he left the handkerchief in the wooden basin and walked towards the house.


    As soon as he got to the door, Lin Guyu turned around and looked at Chi hang standing beside the well. He said angrily, "don''t you come here soon?"


    Chi hang heard Lin Guyu''s words, and his lips couldn''t help hooking up. He quickly walked to Lin Guyu.


    His hand naturally took Chi Hang''s hand. When he got into the room, he directly let Chi hang sit on the chair beside him, took out the golden sore medicine and stood in front of him.


    Chi hang sat on the chair and looked up at Lin Guyu''s face.


    Lin Guyu, even though he was standing no higher than Chi hang, poured the medicine in his hand into the palm of his hand, dipped it a little, and carefully wiped it on Chi Hang''s face.


    "Did you often do that before?" Lin Guyu reaches out his index finger and gently wipes the medicine off chi Hang''s face.


    "What?" Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pursed his lips slightly.


    "Hurt?" Lin Guyu said, and dipped in some medicine, voice calm, without a trace of waves, "easily injured, a woman, you can''t do it, you can''t escape?"


    If there is such a person, she has been taking care of you in your side, because you are injured and angry, does that mean that you are very important in her heart?


    No one cared as much about his injury as she did. Even if he was injured before, no one would care.


    These are small wounds. There''s no need to wipe medicine at all. It''s OK to scar in two days.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face, frowning, still angry, but her action is still so light, warm touch, in the heart unexpectedly strange satisfaction.


    It''s going to be fine.


    Chi hang couldn''t say what he said.


    He liked the way she cared about her, though her angry face was beautiful to him.


    Let Lin Guyu finish the medicine for him, Chi hang doesn''t move.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and doesn''t have any consciousness. He plugs the medicine bottle and turns around to leave.


    Suddenly the arm was caught and the body fell back uncontrollably.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to react, she has already sat on Chi Hang''s leg.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hands tightly and puts his four hands on Lin Guyu''s knees.


    "Let go of me." Lin Guyu''s face is red. What''s he doing in the daytime.


    The hot and humid smell of the man behind him came to my ears. I couldn''t help thinking of the picture of two people intertwined last night. Lin Guyu''s face was even more red.


    The hand wants to pull out from Chi Hang''s hand, but he doesn''t want to hold it more tightly.


    "Thank you."


    Two low and hoarse words sounded in my ears.


    At this moment, the heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, Lin Guyu nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked aside at Chi hang, and said softly, "OK, let me go."


    "Just a moment."


    The voice is very light, the tone of discussion, let her heart almost melt.


    Such a big man, even coquetry.


    Lin Guyu thought of this, suddenly want to see Chi Hang''s face, turned to look.


    He lived up to expectations, and his face turned red.


    Lin Guyu sat up straight to his lips and tasted the water.


    "Next time you get hurt, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Guyu''s brow is lightly wrinkling, pulls out a hand and gently gets the broken hair of Chi Hang''s ear to one side.


    Chi hang finally sees that Lin Guyu is so active. He hugs her and kisses her casually. Then he releases Lin Guyu.


    "Is it a wound like this on the face?" Chi Hang''s eyes smile a little, finish crescent moon shape, smile to ask a way.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly raised, disapproved, "don''t you think it''s not?"


    "I see." Chi hang comes to Lin Guyu''s lips. When he wants to kiss him, he doesn''t want to be blocked by Lin Guyu.


    "The bed is not finished yet. It''s going to be finished today." Lin Guyu glanced at the bed and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chi hang answered and let go of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu stood up and put away the medicine bottle. Then he went to the Kang and asked seriously, "you can say that you can''t do this. What''s the matter?"


    Chi hang pointed under the bed, frowning more tightly, "if we make Kang here, then the stove will be moved here. Will it be too much trouble?"


    Lin Guyu nodded and looked at Chi Hang''s shape made of stones. Then he took a look at the wooden box beside him. His eyes fell on the cabinet not far away and sighed, "why don''t we lead the chimney directly, make a passage at the bottom of the cabinet, and then move the wooden box away and lead it to our bed against the wall?"


    Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to move the stove and everything, but he thought it would be too troublesome, so he had better not.


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Chi hang serious nod, "that chimney is we usually use so big, against the wall?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, "then move the cabinet to one side."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang has no objection at all, and then go to make peace with thin mud.


    Lin Guyu stood aside, looking at Chi Hang''s action, thinking that he would clean up all the pieces beside the wall, and Chi hang would be able to get the chimney directly.


    Seeing that the noon was about to pass, Lin Guyu thought that the three of them hadn''t eaten lunch yet, so he cooked.


    Chi hang was a diligent and quick worker. He soon cleaned up the bed. The model of the bed came out, but it still needs to be baked inside, otherwise it won''t be strong.


    "Give me a light!" Chi hang said, he took out the burning firewood directly from the stove, walked quickly under the bed and stuffed it in directly.


    The bed is bigger than before. Lin Guyu is making noodles when he hears the cry of bean paste.


    "Niang... Niang!"


    He threw all the noodles in. Lin Guyu walked quickly to the small wooden box and watched Dousha. His eyes were closed and his hands were waving wildly. His face was full of tears. He seemed to be in a nightmare.

 Chapter 81

    Chi hang heard the cry of Dousha and came up to Lin Guyu. He was puzzled and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His brow was slightly wrinkled. "I think he was scared by that woman."


    Lin Guyu reached out to hold Dousha''s little hand and called softly, "Dousha."


    Said, carefully shook the shoulder of bean paste.


    It may be because someone grabbed his hand, Dousha slowly opened his eyes.


    With tears in his eyes, his little face was red with tears. When he saw Lin Guyu, he sat up and held Lin Guyu''s neck tightly without saying a word.


    Lin Guyu hugged Dousha, clenched his lips, patted the back of Dousha, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Dousha hard suction nose, a pair of eyes wronged looking at Lin Guyu, voice hoarse, "Niang."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Lin Guyu said, raising his hand carefully to wipe away the tears on Dousha''s face. His eyes fell on the swollen half of Dousha''s face, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    No matter whether the child is born or not, he will feel distressed as long as he is human.


    After raising Dousha for such a long time, Lin Guyu looks at Dousha''s face and tears in his eyes. The child is so clever that he is beaten like this.


    "It''s OK. No one will bully you in the future." Lin Guyu said, raising his hand to wipe the tears on Dousha''s face, "who wants to bully you, mother will help you beat those people away!"


    The bean paste came up to Lin Guyu''s face, and her mouth touched it gently. Then she sat up straight and looked at Lin Guyu with wet eyes.


    "Stop crying!" Lin Guyu said, took the towel and carefully wiped the tears on Dousha''s face


    Chi hang looked at the bean paste and felt very sad.


    Bean paste tightly pursed lips, hard nod.


    The child is so good that he doesn''t cry when he is coaxed.


    Chi hang stood aside, looking at Lin Guyu''s gentle appearance towards Dousha, a little puzzled.


    It is clear that he and his son are injured. Why is Lin Guyu''s attitude different?


    "You don''t have to work yet. Will you go and have a look at the noodles?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang standing on one side and asked, "if it''s OK, we''ll have a good meal later."


    Chi hang answered and walked outside. After washing his hands, he came to the stove.


    Lin Guyu helped Dousha change his clothes and said with a smile, "Dousha doesn''t cry, but it looks much better."


    With tears in his eyes, Dousha''s small face wrinkled into a ball, tears Leng did not fall down.


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Lin Guyu sighed helplessly, took the towel and wiped his face clean, and then held him up.


    Chi hang holding chopsticks stirring in front of the pot, watching the water boil, "noodles are good, now you can eat."


    "Just a minute." Lin Guyu took a look at the green noodles in the pot and said, "it''s not ripe yet."


    Dousha''s head is leaning against Lin Guyu''s neck. It''s so cute.


    When the meal is ready, Lin Guyu feeds the bean paste with chopsticks before eating.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu and Chi hang are busy with the chimney. There is a hole in the side of the bed. Chi Hang is busy building the chimney with stones.


    Lin Guyu moved all the things in the cupboard to one side. If the chimney was near the wall, the cupboard must not be put there. What if it was roasted?


    Lin Guyu thought so and pushed the cabinet to the door.


    Wherever Lin Guyu goes, Dousha drags Lin Guyu''s clothes.


    "Make a small bed for the bean paste." Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and said, "it''s right on the chimney here, and you don''t have to worry about the cold bean paste."


    Xiaobaozi, who was named, took a look at Chi hang, then leaned against Lin Guyu.


    "That will do." Lin Guyu nodded in agreement, and then said, "don''t make it too big or too high."


    "Good!" Chi hang immediately built a small bed and laid a lot of stones on the top of the chimney, which paved the broken wooden board on the top.


    Lin Guyu directly spread the quilt on it, but still felt uncomfortable, "this board is not good, I don''t feel comfortable sleeping."


    "Why don''t I ask my mother?" Chi hang stood up and bent down for a long time, but his back hurt a little.


    Lin Guyu thought about it. It seems that there is no suitable board at home. "Then go and ask."


    Chi hang answered and went straight outside.


    Waiting for him to come back, two people came with Pool tree carrying a thick board.


    "Thank you, big brother." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Chi Shu was not at home in the morning. When he came back later, he more or less heard song say that.


    Pool tree''s eyes fell on Dousha''s face, looking at one side of the face high swelling, distressed said, "Dousha, come, uncle, look at you."


    Dousha took a timid look at the pool tree. He held Lin Guyu''s leg and didn''t want to see the pool tree at all.


    Lin Guyu looked at the appearance of Dousha and couldn''t help touching Dousha''s head. He was very sorry and said, "brother, I''m really sorry. Dousha seems to be scared."


    Chi Shu was a good talker. Looking at the appearance of Dousha, she felt a little uncomfortable. She pursed her lips tightly and said, "Oh, she''s really like that. How can she do that?"


    Lin Guyu listens to Chi Shu''s words, thinking of Zhao Yang''s face, he feels disgusted and flustered.


    When she came here, Dousha was very timid and unwilling to speak.


    After a long time, Dousha has gradually become more cheerful, more words, and will take the initiative to say hello to others, more like to read her.


    Children''s mind is too fragile, encounter a little bit of small things may leave the shadow of childhood.


    If possible, Lin Guyu really doesn''t want Dousha to see Zhao Yang again.


    "You did a good job." Chi Shu looked at Chi Hang''s big bed and said, "does this work? Will it be warm?"


    "Be more or less warm." Chi hang painstakingly spread the board on the small bed prepared for the bean paste, "it should be much better than sleeping in bed at ordinary times."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Chi Shu solemnly nodded, "also, if you think it''s easy to use, come back to tell me, I''ll get one for my mother."


    "That''s fine." Chi hang nodded with a smile.


    After seeing off the pool tree, Lin Guyu and Chi hang went on with their work. Their beds were all baked with fire, and they were almost waiting. Then Lin Guyu reached out and touched the Kang.


    It''s strong enough.


    "Hungry?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile. The smile between his eyebrows is more obvious. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Do what you have at home!" Chi hang starts to clean up the mess in the room.


    Lin Guyu starts to burn the stove, and the bean paste follows Lin Guyu step by step. It seems that as long as he releases his hand, Lin Guyu disappears.


    One pot is cooking, the other pot is frying. There is no meat at home. Lin Guyu fried two vegetarian dishes.


    When the dishes are ready and the soup is ready, Lin Guyu heats up the cold steamed bread with the frying pan.


    "Is the bed warm?" Lin Guyu asked Xiangchi hang with a smile.


    Chi hang just finished washing his hands, looking at the clean room, then said, "I don''t know, you try!"


    Lin Guyu drags the bean paste and goes to the small bed of bean paste. He puts his hand on the bed and touches it. He contentedly takes back his hand. It''s warm and doesn''t feel too hot.


    Then they went to their big bed. Their bed was not as warm as the bean paste bed. Maybe it was because their bed led directly to the outside, and some of the cold air convection came in.


    "It''s OK. Come and feel it!" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    Chi hang touched it and said with a smile, "I''ll lengthen the chimney outside and make our bed warm."


    "That will do." Lin Guyu laughs and says, "is it warm?"


    Dousha looks at the smile on Lin Guyu''s face. His small hand feels twice on the bed and nods.


    Waiting for the steamed bread to get hot, Lin Guyu called for dinner.


    Hot water for a bath was burning in the stove. As soon as the door was closed, the whole room became hot.


    No matter how Lin Guyu coaxed him, he just stopped eating the bean paste.


    Usually, there is always a smile on my face. This time, I don''t smile. I''m very tired.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu took the bean paste out, but it seemed that the bean paste was in a lack of interest.


    About half an hour later, Lin Guyu asked Chi hang to take the bucket and prepare to give Dousha a bath.


    Dousha was sitting in a wooden bucket, not playing with water as usual.


    After taking a bath for him, Chi hang wiped the bean paste clean, and then he took the bean paste to the bed.


    It''s Lin Guyu''s turn to take a bath. As soon as Lin Guyu leaves, where Dousha can''t catch, Dousha starts to make trouble.


    "Why is Dousha so disobedient today?" Chi Hang''s brow is frowning more tightly. He doesn''t understand at all. He''s such a good son, how can he be so noisy now.


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu reached for Chi hang and said softly, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you wash it first and I''ll go when he''s asleep. "


    Finally coax Dousha to sleep, Chi hang took a bath, dressed in Lin Guyu''s Nightgown, went to Lin Guyu''s side and said in a low voice, "I''ve changed the water for you, you go to wash."


    Lin Guyu rushed to take a bath, and then went to bed quickly.


    Chi hang put out the kerosene lamp and lay on the warm bed, feeling very comfortable.


    Chi hang turns over and holds Lin Guyu in his arms. He buries his head and says nothing. He goes to Lin Guyu''s face.


    "Not today." Lin Guyu lowered his voice, reached out to push Chi hang away, and said softly, "it hurt so much yesterday!"


    "I''ll touch it!" Chi hang directly side pressure on Lin Guyu''s body, the body gradually down, leaving a faint pink trace on her body.


    Chi Hang''s head went down gradually, directly under her.


    "No!" Lin Guyu quickly arched up, curled up to one side, and cried in a panic, "don''t do this..."


    The heat on the body does not fade, Lin Guyu can''t help curling up.

 Chapter 82

    Lin Guyu retreated, his back directly against the wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    Holding Chi Hang''s hands, Lin Guyu said uneasily, "don''t you hurry out, aren''t you bored?"


    Chi hang reluctantly comes out of the quilt. With a wave of his long arm, he pulls Lin Guyu to his side and asks for a few times.


    Lin Guyu''s heart was beating, his eyes didn''t dare to look at Chi hang, trying to clear up and breathe.


    "Sleep!" Chi hang answered with a dull voice.


    When he didn''t do it, Chi hang didn''t think so much about it, but after two people finished it yesterday, he became addicted. For the first time, he thought that that kind of thing would also make people addicted.


    Lin Guyu''s head is buried in his chest, his hands are uneasy holding Chi Hang''s clothes, and his eyes are closed tightly.


    Before long, all the people in the room fell asleep.


    Outside, the moon was shining high, and the mottled shadows of the trees fell on the ground, which was very cold.


    In a daze, Lin Guyu seems to hear the cry.


    Is it an illusion?


    Efforts to open his eyes, Lin Guyu yawn has not finished, ear cry more real.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu quickly pushed Chi Hang''s body and called softly, "wake up


    Shaken by Lin Guyu, Chi hang looks at her in the dark drowsily. Before he has time to speak, he hears Lin Guyu say, "get up and have a look. Dousha seems to be crying."


    Listen to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang has finally come to the spirit.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi hang get out of bed, put on his shoes and light the lamp. Taking advantage of the emptiness, he busily put on his nightgown and sat up with the quilt in his arms. "What''s the matter with him?"


    Chi hang sat by the bed of Dousha and watched him cry red. It was almost the same as the meeting in the afternoon. He quickly called Dousha up and said, "I guess I have a nightmare."


    "Bring him to sleep." Lin Guyu''s whole body shrank in the quilt, sniffed and said to Chi hang.


    Even when Dousha was sober, he kept crying and his face and neck were all red.


    "I''ve never seen him cry so much before." Chi hang was distressed, and even the quilt and other people were all carried to their big bed.


    Lin Guyu quickly lay down and let Chi hang put the bean paste into the quilt. Looking at the bean paste, he took the towel and helped him wipe away the tears on his face.


    "Are you really scared?" Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste anxiously and looked up at Chi hang standing on the ground. "Aren''t you cold? Go to bed quickly. Don''t freeze any more."


    Chi hang gave a "ah", took off his shoes and went directly into the bed.


    Dousha sleeps in the middle of two people, wiping his face with his little hand, and the cry is still not only.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Lin Guyu looked at the appearance of Dousha, frowned lightly, and said in a gentle voice, "Dousha is a good child. It''s most lovely not to cry."


    Lin Guyu didn''t take the child with him. The child cried so much that he was so anxious.


    Chi Hang is a big man. He doesn''t take care of his children.


    "Niang ~" with a weak voice, Dousha turned around, raised her hand around Lin Guyu''s neck, and her thin body came to Lin Guyu''s side.


    Lin Guyu was busy holding Dousha and whispered, "don''t cry, Dousha is the best!"


    From wailing at the beginning to sobbing in a low voice later, Dousha finally calmed down.


    The child cried and fell asleep.


    Waiting for Dousha to fall asleep, Lin Guyu secretly yawned and said to Chi hang, "blow the light and go to sleep!"


    It''s dark in the room. Chi hang habitually wants to embrace Lin Guyu, but Dousha is between two people, so he can only withdraw his hand awkwardly.


    The next morning, xiaobaozi was the first person to wake up.


    Around the relatively strange environment, small steamed stuffed bun round eyes looked around, that like the face in front of infinite amplification.


    "Mother?" Dousha cried carefully.


    Lin Guyu didn''t respond.


    Dousha turns around cautiously, looks at Chi Hang''s tight face sleeping, tentatively opens his mouth, "Dad?"


    Chi hang raised his hand and stretched out his arm. He put his hand directly on Lin Guyu''s body and immediately surrounded the two people.


    Dousha lay on his back, looked left and right, carefully took out his hand, stretched it out and counted in the air.


    The day gradually dawned. Chi hang woke up in a daze and took back his hand on Lin Guyu''s waist.


    "Daddy Dousha called in a low voice, a pair of black eyes staring at Chi hang.


    Looking at Dousha''s face now, it was much better than yesterday. I raised my hand to touch Dousha''s head and lowered my voice. "I woke up early!"


    The small mouth of the bean paste can''t help cracking, and the eyes are bent into crescent shape.


    Chi hang made a silent movement, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "your mother hasn''t got up yet."


    Dousha a pair of small hands suddenly covered his mouth, black eyes stare very big, hard nod.


    Chi hang got up lightly and felt a little cold.


    After washing, Chi hang quickly set fire to hot water.


    When Lin Guyu wakes up, the bed is already hot.


    "Mother!" When Lin Guyu opened his eyes, Dousha called out loud!


    Lin Guyu was suddenly surprised. He looked at Dousha''s bright smile and saw that his red and swollen face was much better.


    "How early I woke up!" Lin Guyu said, got up to the forehead of Dousha, gently printed a kiss, the mood can''t help getting better.


    "When I wake up, he''s already awake." Chi hang said and came over from the stove. "It''s cold today. You''ll get up later when the room is warmer."


    "Good." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile, and is especially satisfied.


    It''s estimated that children''s forgetfulness is also great. They cried yesterday, but today they seem to have nothing to do.


    "Boil an egg later." Lin Guyu looked at Dousha''s face and said in a soft voice, "this child rubs his face with eggs, and the swelling on his face will disappear."


    Chi hang washed an egg and put it in the hot water pan. Then he went to the bedside, took off his shoes and sat back. "This bed is really warm."


    "Of course." Lin Guyu complacently said, reached out to touch the bed, "after winter is too cold, you can directly stay in bed."


    "Yes." No matter what Lin Guyu said, Dousha nodded excitedly.


    Lin Guyu puts on his coat and helps Dousha get dressed. Then he turns his back to Dousha and Chi hang and stealthily puts on his clothes under the quilt.


    After washing with hot water, Lin Guyu peeled off the hot eggs, wrapped them in a layer of cloth, and carefully helped the bean paste knead his face.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lin Guyu asked painfully that the child was so young, and he didn''t know how cruel the woman was. She even fought so hard.


    Dousha Du lips, eyes with tears, full of grievances looking at Lin Guyu.


    "No pain!" Lin Guyu couldn''t see the cute appearance of Dousha. His whole heart was all soft. He raised his hand and touched Dousha. His face was smiling and coaxing.


    Children''s soft skin is comfortable.


    There isn''t a lot of firewood at home. Lin Guyu looked at the scattered firewood and said, "brother Chi hang, why don''t we take money to collect firewood directly?"


    Chi Hang''s face was full of expression and hesitated, "it''s not so cold. I''ll just go and pick up firewood myself."


    In fact, it''s not so cold outside that he can''t help it. Lin Guyu sighs helplessly. If the two of them pick up firewood every day during this period, it''s not enough for this winter.


    "Do you want to go to Dousha?" Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to see that Dousha''s face was much better. Then he took down the egg rolling on his face.


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu thinks about it. If it''s not enough, just buy some firewood.


    In the memory of the original body, snowflakes are floating all over the sky in winter and ice is on the ground. You should be very careful when you walk. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall down.


    Hot summer can''t kill people, but cold winter can definitely kill people. Lin Guyu won''t treat himself badly.


    Dousha wears a hat on his head and gloves on his hands. He only has a pair of round eyes and looks out.


    Lin Guyu''s and Dousha''s are the same, except for a pair of eyes exposed outside, the others are included.


    Originally, Lin Guyu also let Chi hang pack tightly, but he didn''t want to wear gloves except for many things around his neck.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu walk up the mountain with a bamboo basket on their back.


    There is an axe in Chi Hang''s bamboo basket.


    When it''s cold, some wild animals still come out to find food to eat. It''s too dangerous on the mountain.


    Chi hang has great strength. He puts the bamboo basket aside and cuts down part of it. Lin Guyu and Dousha pick up firewood and put it into the bamboo basket.


    When I went back at noon, I saw song shivering at their door from a distance.


    "Sister in law." Chi hang said a light hello.


    "Sister-in-law, hurry in. It''s cold outside." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to open the door.


    Song put his hands on his lips, breathed hard, sniffed, and said with a smile, "yesterday your elder brother said what Kang your family made, let me ask, is it warm?"


    "It''s warm." Lin Guyu opened the door and invited song directly in, with a smile on his face. "I wanted to tell you later that there was no firewood at home, so we went up the mountain first."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, the smile on Song''s face was more brilliant. He followed Lin Guyu into the room and felt that the room was actually warm.


    "Is the stove still on fire?" Song asked suspiciously, feeling that it was a waste of wood.


    Lin Guyu stooped to the stove and straightened it out. The sporadic flames gradually grew up, and the room became warmer. "I didn''t let it go out, otherwise it would be a while before it gets hot."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, song went to Dousha''s little bed and touched it, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    "The stove is only on now. It will be a while before it gets hot." As soon as Lin Guyu looked back, he looked at Song''s eyes, staring at the pieces of meat and a basket of eggs.

 Chapter 83

    Lin Guyu''s body slightly blocked song''s sight and said with a smile, "if you want to get these things from your mother-in-law''s side, you need to get some stones and bricks. Otherwise, how can you build them up? This wood will not work. What if it''s burnt out?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, song''s eyebrow slightly a draw, "your family does not have those things?"


    "We''ve all used it. We''re out of it." Lin Guyu said, went to the other side of the bed, reached out and touched, "sister-in-law, do you touch it?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, song took a greedy look at the piece of meat. Then he went to the bedside of Dousha and touched it, "it''s true!"


    "It''ll be warmer when there''s a fire on the stove." Lin Guyu looked at song with a smile, "sister-in-law''s family can do the same."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, song''s face was a little ugly. The corners of his mouth moved and his eyelids drooped. "Where can we do that in our family?"


    Lin Guyu just smiles and says nothing.


    You don''t have time to do it, and we don''t have time. After all, we are separated.


    Lin Guyu looked at the piece of meat, then went to the side of the meat, cut off a large piece and put it in the jar. Then he took another basket and put the eggs in another basket.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s action, puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to clean up, he went to the stove and washed the pot. "I''ll get some firewood in the afternoon. It''s better to be warm at home."


    Chi hang helps Lin Guyu to clean up and cook. As soon as he washes the dishes in warm water, he hears a familiar voice from outside, "old three, old three!"


    Chi hang opened the door of the house and watched Zhou''s coming in.


    The smile on Zhou''s face was more brilliant, and his hands came out of his sleeves. "It''s really warm in this room!"


    Chi hang closed the door and pointed to the chair beside him


    "Granny." Lin Guyu respectfully called, did not expect that Zhou came so fast.


    Zhou took a light look at Lin Guyu, nodded and walked inside.


    Dousha originally took off his shoes and sat on a small bed. The bed was full of his toys and was playing.


    "Grandma." When Dousha saw the Zhou family, he cried, lowered his head and continued to play with the things in his hand.


    Sitting next to the bean paste, Zhou felt warm under the fart. He felt warm when he touched the bed.


    "Cold?" Zhou reached out to touch Dousha''s little hand and found that although he didn''t wear thick clothes, his hand was very warm.


    When the room was warm, the child''s face looked better.


    "Mother in law," Lin Guyu said with a smile as she went to the cot, "we are just cooking. Please stay for dinner."


    Zhou nodded, did not look at Lin Guyu, eyes all fell on the body of Dousha.


    No matter what Zhou''s attitude, Lin Guyu didn''t do the same thing. He turned around and walked to the stove.


    Lin Guyu cooks very delicately. He doesn''t pour all the food into it like others.


    Two plates of vegetables, a plate of shredded pork with green pepper, and the non spicy shredded pork prepared for bean paste.


    Chi hang helps Lin Guyu to bring all the prepared meals to the table, and then goes on to help Lin Guyu.


    Watching Chi hang go out, Zhou sat in his cot and peeped at the food on the table. Then Nunu''s mouth, his head down, took the toy in Dousha''s hand and teased Dousha.


    Lin Guyu habitually prepared a bowl of egg soup for Dousha. After thinking about it, he also helped Zhou prepare a bowl of egg soup. Then he yelled to eat.


    When eating, Lin Guyu set up the dishes and chopsticks, looked at the bean paste still playing, and said solemnly, "bean paste, it''s time to eat, what do you want to do now?"


    Dousha stood up with a toy in his hand and looked at the egg soup in his bowl. The smile on his face was more brilliant and he said excitedly, "wash your hands!"


    With that, Dousha left the toy aside, slipped to the ground, put on his shoes, and then ran to the door.


    Chi hang just came in with a wooden basin and added some warm water to it. After touching it, he said to the bean paste, "why don''t you ask grandma to wash her hands?"


    When Dousha got out of bed, Zhou''s eyes kept turning with Dousha. When he heard Chi Hang''s words, Zhou sat on the edge of the bed with a taut face and expressionless face.


    With short legs, Dousha ran to Zhou''s face, stretched out his hand and walked toward Chi hang, "grandma, wash your hands."


    "So many problems!" Zhou''s not angry said, reluctantly got up and followed the bean paste to the door.


    Chi hang had put the wooden basin on the ground, and doushala put Zhou''s hand into the basin.


    After washing hands, Lin Guyu handed the towel over.


    Zhou took a towel from Lin Guyu''s hand and wiped it clean. Then he helped Dousha wipe his hand.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Zhou looked at Lin Guyu and Chi hang. There was rice in their bowls. Then he looked at his bowl and silently picked up chopsticks.


    Loser, waste.


    Only a few people have been eating these three dishes.


    Zhou''s efforts to eat a lot, eat the stomach are propped up, lazily sit up.


    Zhou went to the side.


    After eating, Zhou was a little sleepy. The room was so warm, so warm.


    "You''ll get me a bed like this later. It''s warm to sit on it." Zhou''s eyes greedy looked at a small bed, can''t help but say.


    Chi hang listened to Zhou''s words and nodded without any meaning at all.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s cooperative attitude, the expression on Zhou''s face finally eased a little.


    "Mother-in-law, you still want to let elder brother prepare those stones for you," Lin Guyu looked at Zhou with a sad face and sighed helplessly. "All those in our family have been used, otherwise, elder brother would not have prepared them for you."


    Originally happy face, Zhou drooped down, "wait!"


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou with a smile and did not speak.


    "I''ll go back first." Zhou languidly stood there with drooping eyelids. The meat on the cupboard was gone, and there was half a basket of eggs. "I took it back, but there were no eggs at home."


    Chi hang looked at Zhou in amazement, took the basket away, and then handed it to Zhou, "mother, here you are."


    Zhou left with his basket.


    Waiting for her to come out of Chi Hang''s house, her face was a little ugly.


    Originally, she wanted to take the meat back, but she didn''t expect that she had cooked the meat on the spot, leaving only half a basket of eggs.


    Back at home, Zhou''s body can''t help shivering for a while, the cold at home, knew it would not come back.


    Zhou looked at Chi song, which was a little bigger than bean paste. His body was full of mud, which was very dirty.


    Back in the room, sitting on the cold bed, Zhou said to song, "go back and buy some bricks. It won''t take much. I''ll make a Kang in my room!"


    Song accompanied a smiling face, carrying a basket in his hand, "this year looks very cold, since we want to get, let''s get all the houses in this room."


    "You have so much money?" Zhou''s white song''s one eye, did not have the good spirit to say, "I looked, their family is burning wood nearly all day."


    Song did not speak.


    "Even if the whole house is made, there is not so much wood to keep all the rooms warm," Zhou said, sitting on the bed, pulling a quilt over his body. "Go."


    Before Song went out, he heard Zhou''s voice coming from behind him, "by the way, I see their house is very warm. It''s inconvenient for you to go there. Let the two children get warm. It''s freezing!"


    Listening to the latter sentence of Zhou, song answered with a smile, and then went out.


    Looking at the two sons playing with mud, waving at the two.


    "You two go to the third uncle. It''s warm there." Song said, thinking about it, he added, "don''t say that your mother asked you to go, just say that you want to play with Dousha. You are cousins, so naturally you want to be close."


    Chi Ming leads Chi song to Chi Hang''s house. Looking at the door closed, Chi Ming walks over.


    "Dousha, are you there?" Chi Ming stood at the door and knocked.


    Lin Guyu sat on one side, mending clothes, listening to the movement outside, slightly raised his eyes.


    Chi hang was sitting by the stove, chopping firewood with an axe in his hand.


    Hearing the sound, Chi hang put down his work and went to the door to open it.


    "Third uncle." When the boss saw Chi hang, he cried with a smile and looked inside, "third aunt."


    Lin Guyu heard the boss''s voice, and he laughed and nodded slightly.


    As soon as Chi song entered the door, he turned his eyes twice. His eyes fell on the bean paste, which was playing with toys, sitting on the bed in his socks.


    "Cousin!" Chi song quickly ran to the bedside of Dousha, stepped on the soles of his feet, didn''t wear socks, and his feet were dirty. He went straight to bed, picked up the toy of Dousha and played with it.


    "Second cousin," Dousha said with a grin, raising his toy.


    "Come in and play." Chi hang looked at Chi Ming''s face and turned white with cold. After the boss came in, he closed the door and said, "wear more in the future."


    It''s really warm. As soon as Chi Ming came in, he felt that it was like spring here. He ran to the bed of Dousha and touched it with his hand. He never wanted to leave again.


    Lin Guyu put away his clothes and took Chi hang out.


    "It''s really cold today." Chi hang stood outside shivering and raised his hand to touch his arm. "It seems that I can get a Kang for my mother earlier."


    Lin Guyu took a light look at Chi hang and nodded casually, "what you said is, but today''s sunshine is not bad. You go to prop up those bamboo poles, and I''ll take out the quilt to dry."


    With that, Lin Guyu turned and went into the room, took out all the bedding on the big bed, and also took out the bedding in the wooden box and put it on the bamboo pole.


    "Wow


    I was drying my quilt when suddenly I heard the cry of Dousha in the room.

 Chapter 84

    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned and went straight inside.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to dry the quilts. If she didn''t see the two children coming, she wouldn''t let Chi hang take out the quilts to dry them. To be honest, she just didn''t want those people to touch her mattress.


    Looking at the clean ones, it''s a good thing to say, but Chi song''s body is so dirty, and her sister-in-law doesn''t know how to help her wash well. She doesn''t even know how to wear socks. She''s barefoot, and there''s so much soil on her feet. She''s going to sleep with them this evening.


    When Lin Guyu came into the house, he watched the bean paste cover his head and wail.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu walked quickly to Dousha. His hands turned red and his face became more ugly.


    "Three aunts." Chi Ming stands beside Lin Guyu with some guilt.


    Lin Guyu now has no time to talk with the name of the pool, shouting to the outside, "brother Chi hang, come in quickly with warm water."


    Waiting for Chi hang to put the warm water beside Lin Guyu, he looked at Lin Guyu''s hands full of blood, and his face changed, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu now have no time to speak, hurriedly help Dousha wipe, wound in the forehead.


    Wipe clean the wound around things, Lin Guyu this just took out the sore medicine, carefully on the top.


    Fortunately, the wound is not too deep. What should I do if I leave a scar?


    "Aunt three, is Dousha OK?" Chi Ming stood aside and watched Lin Guyu''s action. He didn''t dare to say anything for a long time.


    Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly picked up the bean paste. There was no expression on his face. He tried to use a gentle tone, "how did the bean paste hurt?"


    "Second cousin." Dousha sniffed and looked at Lin Guyu wrongly, "he wants my little Trojan horse!"


    When Chi song heard Dousha''s words, he raised his Trojan horse and smashed it in midair. He got angry and went off in his shoes.


    "I''m sorry." Chi Ming said wrongly.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said calmly. Looking at the pool name, he knew that the pool name was embarrassed.


    Chi song, holding a toy in one hand and a little Trojan horse that Dousha likes, runs out quickly.


    Chi Ming looks at Chi song anxiously, says goodbye, and goes after him.


    Chi hang walks to Dousha and looks at the injury on Dousha''s forehead, full of worry.


    The forehead is red, the bean sand has sucked the nose, originally has not been hit the face detumescence, now was hit by the small Trojan horse.


    Although it''s hard to avoid bumping and bumping between children, it''s a matter of deliberately robbing their own children''s Trojan horse.


    "I''ll go to my sister-in-law." Lin Guyu said, putting the bean paste on the bed and bending over to help him put on his shoes.


    "To what?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s face and said softly, "fortunately, Dousha is OK."


    What do you mean it''s ok?


    Lin Guyu helped Dousha to put on his shoes, looked up at Chi hang, and said, "what should I do if I leave a scar?"


    "It''s inevitable that there will be such a thing between children." Chi hang said carefully, without any confidence.


    "How did the bad guys come out? It''s not that they were lack of discipline when they were young, otherwise they would not become bad people." Lin Guyu said, picked up the bean paste, looked up at Chi hang, "don''t say anything else, just say the child, bean paste fell before, know there is mud on the body, also know to slap."


    "But..."


    Lin Guyu took out Dousha''s small scarf and put it on directly. Then he took out a loose hat and put it on carefully. "I''m just talking to my sister-in-law. Don''t think so much about it."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu continued, "if we knock their children, do you think they won''t come to settle the accounts?"


    Chi hang stopped talking.


    Song''s love for the two children can be said to be doting.


    Lin Guyu holds Dousha in his arms and goes straight to the big room. He looks at the Song family holding the hand of Chi Ming and asking questions.


    When song''s eyes saw Lin Guyu coming, his face changed. He walked to Lin Guyu with a smiling face. "Third younger brother and sister, I heard that Chisong''s disobedient child beat Dousha. Is the child OK?"


    Lin Guyu took a look at the name of the pool beside him and said faintly, "sister-in-law, let''s go in and talk."


    Lin Guyu''s words are not salty, but song''s is not sure what Lin Guyu thinks.


    It''s really cold here. Fortunately, Lin Guyu put on thick clothes for Dousha in advance.


    Song''s eyes were filled with tears as he saw how thick the bean paste was. His face was pink and tender.


    Although the room is not big, Lin Guyu sits on a small chair.


    One morning, when song came to his house, he saw meat and eggs. He came back to tell Zhou that Zhou went to their house to fight autumn breeze.


    For these things, Lin Guyu thinks it doesn''t matter. Originally, these are all things outside the body. You can take some.


    The children are cold and their home is warm. It''s nothing for the two children to play there. After all, they are all relatives.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, song couldn''t figure out what Lin Guyu meant.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s normal for children to fight with each other. Bumps are inevitable, right?" Lin Guyu looks at Song Shi with a smile. His tone is flat. He seems to say another thing that has nothing to do with him.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Song Shi laughed, nodded, "is this reason."


    Since Song said so, the smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more obvious, and then he said, "but this child can''t smash at Dousha''s head in order to grab a toy."


    With that, Lin Guyu carefully took down the hat on Dousha''s head.


    At first, Dousha wore a hat on his head, covering all the injuries on his forehead.


    This time Lin Guyu took it down, the scar on his forehead was obvious.


    It''s red, blood clotting on the surface.


    The smile on Song''s face was a little hard to carry, and he stood awkwardly on one side.


    Dousha sits in Lin Guyu''s arms.


    "We are a family. If we are the children of other people, they will not give up." Lin Guyu gently said, raised his hand to put on the hat of Dousha, "the child is small, not sensible, you will spend more snacks."


    Song''s embarrassed smile, face said yes.


    "If it''s someone else, I won''t be spared, no matter who that person is." Lin Guyu got up with a smile and went to the front of song, "the toys are left for the children to play."


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Guyu went out of the house with Dousha in her arms.


    Song only felt a cold wind blowing around him, and inexplicably remembered what Lin Guyu had done to Zhao Yang yesterday.


    People like Zhao Yang were subdued twice by Lin Guyu alone.


    If the first time was a coincidence, the second time she saw Zhao Yang beaten by Lin Guyu, she didn''t have the power to fight back.


    I don''t know why. Every time song sees Lin Guyu, she has a strange feeling. She always feels that Lin Guyu and them are not the same people in the world.


    When he went outside, Lin Guyu watched Chi Ming standing in the yard uneasily. He saw her come out and welcome her.


    "Three aunts." Chi Ming''s eyes fell on the Dousha in Lin Guyu''s arms and asked in a low voice, "is cousin OK?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Ming''s frown and said, "don''t worry."


    Chi Ming lowered his head and whispered, "it''s all my fault. If I had looked at my younger brother at that time, I wouldn''t have..."


    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry. In a few days, the injury on Dousha''s head will be better." Lin Guyu looked at the pool name with a smile and said to the bean paste in his arms, "why don''t you call me brother?"


    Dousha''s round eyes looked at Chi Ming''s face. Then he said, "big cousin."


    When Lin Guyu left with his children, he just came home and heard song''s abusive voice.


    Chi hang came over and looked at Lin Guyu anxiously, "sister-in-law, it''s not hard for you."


    "No Lin Guyu shook his head and put the bean paste on the bench. Then he took off his hat, scarf and gloves.


    "By the way, make some hot water." Lin Guyu took a look at the bedclothes on the bean paste cot, and the corners of his lips gently lifted up, "it''s very dirty. I''ll wash it."


    Chi hang stood in the same place, and then he understood why Lin Guyu had just said that he was afraid that his nephew would dirty the bed.


    Lin Guyu worried about looking at the scar on the head of Dousha, some worried in the heart, in case of leaving a scar, what can be done?


    Aloe, I don''t know if there is aloe in this place.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lin Guyu looks at Dousha anxiously and asks softly.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Dousha fiddled with the toys in his hand and sat there quietly.


    This child really can''t help but want to care.


    Chi hang goes outside, thinking about Lin Guyu''s face, but he can''t figure out anything. Listening to Chi song''s cry, he can''t help walking towards Chi''s big house.


    Listening to Chi song''s tears, Zhou couldn''t sit in the room any more. He got down from the bed, held Chi song in his arms and yelled at song, "who asked you to beat my good grandson? If you don''t slap him, don''t you know it hurts?"


    Song''s eyes filled with tears, tightly pursed his lips, and stood obstinately on one side.


    "What''s the matter? I''m wrong. You''re not comfortable. What''s the matter with your child?" Zhou''s toward song''s roar, distressed will Chi song hold up, "good, still hurt?"


    "Niang," Song said angrily, looking at Zhou''s appearance, "the child has done something wrong and should have been beaten. You don''t see how Dousha''s forehead is beaten by him."


    "How strong can a child be?" Holding Chi song heartily, Zhou reached out to wipe the tears off chi song''s face and said, "the bean paste has been beaten. What are you still beating my grandson for?"


    "The heads of Dousha have been broken!" Song''s brow tightly wrinkled, "this child usually make trouble, hit so heavy!"


    "So what?" Zhou''s roar a way of word by word, the facial expression is more ugliness, "even if was killed, that can how!"

 Chapter 85

    Chi hang felt like there was a basin of water, watering him from head to toe, and the cold water soaked his whole body.


    It''s like being slapped, accompanied by heavy tinnitus.


    His son, others do not love, he also love!


    At this moment, he woke up.


    "Mother, what are you saying?" Song said helplessly, "the third younger brother and sister are right. Dousha is also the child of Chi family!"


    "You can''t have one dead and another buried with you!" Zhou''s face more ugly, not angry said, "what''s more, it''s not OK?"


    Chi hang didn''t listen to the rest of his words. He turned around and walked towards his home.


    His home may only have that small room.


    His legs became numb. Chi hang walked slowly to the door and closed it. Then he carried a bucket of cold water to the house.


    "So long?" Lin Guyu took off the coat on the bean paste quilt and all the bed sheets. Then he threw them into the big wooden basin.


    Chi hang put the barrel aside and helped Lin Guyu pour it into the basin, adding some hot water.


    "When I''m free, I''ll go to the town to see if there''s aloe. I''ll buy some ointment to remove the scar, so that I can help the bean paste to wipe it. I can''t leave a scar." Lin Guyu tried the water temperature, and felt that it was almost done. "There''s no need to heat the water."


    It''s just that the man is still bailing hot water into the wooden basin.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at his trance, Lin Guyu reaches out and takes away the ladle in Chi Hang''s hand.


    Amber eyes attentively observed Chi Hang''s reaction, raised his hand to touch Chi Hang''s forehead, and said with a smile, "no fever, what''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that the man is still immersed in his world. Lin Guyu walks up to Chi hang, squints his eyes, looks at Chi hang, raises his hand and shakes it in front of him.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu calls tentatively.


    The woman in front of him is much shorter than him, and her eyes are focused on him.


    Thin body, even if put on heavy cotton padded clothes, will not appear fat, pale skin, but has a pair of bright eyes, sleeves slightly rolled up, revealing half of the arm, looks more thin and pitiful.


    She was the one who was protected.


    But during this time, she has been taking care of them.


    Hesitating for a while, Chi hang hugs Lin Guyu and bends slightly. It seems that when he hugs her, his heart with nowhere to go finds home.


    Lin Guyu didn''t react for a moment. She frowned and couldn''t understand. She just asked him to go out and carry a bucket of water.


    "What, what?" Lin Guyu stood still and let Chi hang hold her.


    Sadness seems to sweep the whole body. Lin Guyu hesitates and holds Chi Hang''s back.


    "We''ll go to town tomorrow and give Dousha the medicine you said!"


    His little voice came from his ear.


    "Good." Lin Guyu nodded honestly.


    Feeling that Chi Hang''s arm trembles slightly, Lin Guyu''s heart is in a mess. She wants to see Chi Hang''s face nervously, but Chi Hang''s strength is so strong that she can''t move half a minute.


    After a long time, Chi hang let go of Lin Guyu and went straight to the house. He put the bean paste on his leg and turned his back to Lin Guyu.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Guyu stood in the same place, his eyes fell on Chi Hang''s back.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Guyu hesitates to go to Chi Hang''s face and looks at his red eyes. His heart is like being held by a hand. It''s hard to bear the pain.


    "I''m really OK." Chi hang lowered his head, slightly pursed his lower lip and looked aside.


    Everyone has a secret in his heart, just as she has her own secret.


    Lin Guyu bowed his head and went back to the edge of the wooden basin to wash all the things out. Then he took Chi hang to help her dry those things.


    Put away all the bedding that was taken out to dry.


    Lin Guyu was very diligent and laid the mattress. He said, "I was thinking of picking up firewood this afternoon. It seems that it will be another day!"


    "Nothing." Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s side and helped Lin lay all the sheets and bedding well. "It''s really no good. We''ll spend money on firewood."


    Lin Guyu made the bed.


    He looked at Chi hang and looked at him suspiciously. Then he said, "OK."


    At night, Lin Guyu steamed rice to eat, she had not eaten rice for a long time, did not expect that she just a little proposal, Chi hang agreed.


    At dinner, only Lin Guyu and Dousha were excited. Chi hang seemed worried.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu played with the bean paste in the room for a while. He thought it was almost time, so he asked Chi hang to help her take a bath.


    Dousha after the bath, wearing pajamas with long sleeves and trousers, stood on their big bed and hopped excitedly.


    Lin Guyu was relieved to see the appearance of the bean paste. The child didn''t look like before.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Chi hang sitting in the same place with his head down. His face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu put his pajamas aside, sat opposite Chi hang and asked anxiously, "if you can say it, you can say it to me."


    Chi hang sighed, shook his head and said weakly, "in fact, it''s no big deal."


    "As long as you don''t have other women outside, I don''t think it''s a big deal." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I never like to share my husband with others."


    "No other woman!" Chi Hang''s face turned white and shook his head.


    How can he be with other women? There is no better person in the world than her.


    "I once had one before, which can''t be changed, but I will never have another woman in the future." Chi hang raised his hand and swore.


    Staring at by Chi Hang''s serious eyes, Lin Guyu stammered, "I, I know."


    "If I like other women all my life, I''ll die of it!"


    Lin Guyu was surprised by Chi Hang''s appearance.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and says seriously, "as long as you are by my side, you can let me do anything!"


    Hand was he I have to be particularly tight, she seems to be able to feel his mood, eyes wrinkled more tight, eyes light in Chi Hang''s face swept, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Even if you let me die, I will go!"


    "I''ll take care of you all the time, OK?"


    He was sitting opposite her. They were just chatting. Somehow, he gave her the illusion of a big loyal dog.


    The man looked at her with tender and nervous eyes.


    On weekdays, Chi Hang is not a talkative person, but he said so much by accident today.


    "I see." Lin Guyu heard his trembling voice, slightly drooping his eyes. When he raised his eyes, his eyebrows bent, and the corners of his lips raised a happy arc. "How can I let you die, let alone let you die before me?"


    Filled with warm and joyful feelings, he smiles and droops his eyes slightly. "I know."


    Lin Guyu always feels that there is something wrong with Chi hang today. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye takes a look at the baby on the bed and sees him playing with his own toys on the bed. He moves towards Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s body stiffened immediately.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Gu Yu got close to his lips, secretly kisses him, and immediately sits upright.


    Chi hang turned his head and looked at Dousha. Seeing that he was still playing with toys in bed, he didn''t notice. Then he said, "it will be seen."


    "He didn''t see it." Lin Guyu pursed his lips slightly, and looked at Chi hang with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He leaned to his ear and said softly, "when he falls asleep, do you want to come in the bath bucket?"


    Chi Hang''s face is red to death, and Lin Guyu''s face, which is staring at with a pair of eyes, asks uncertainly, "really?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Guyu asked with a smile.


    Chi hang turned his head and took a look at Zhenghuan Dousha playing on the bed. He put away the toys in Dousha''s hands and said, "it''s late. You go to bed quickly."


    "Dad, I''m not sleepy." Dousha blinked, long eyelashes flickering.


    Lin Guyu sat by sewing clothes. The clothes of the two of them have not been finished yet, and there is no way to change into new clothes for the new year.


    Finally coax Dousha to sleep, Chi hang can''t wait to get together to Lin Guyu''s side, "take a bath."


    Originally, she felt that Chi hang was in a bad mood. She wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t want to. After two people did it once in the bath bucket, she was so tired that she felt lumbago. Finally, she was carried to bed by Chi hang with her bathrobe.


    Lin Guyu is very happy. Fortunately, Dousha is sleeping in their bed. Otherwise, according to Chi Hang''s temperament, he may have to do it again.


    The next day, Lin Guyu slowly got up from the bed with one hand on his waist and stood by to watch Chi hang cook soup.


    "Wait a minute, not yet!" Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s posture and said.


    Chi hang had to put his spoon aside and carefully stirred the soup in the pot.


    "Old three, old three!"


    Suddenly there was a loud voice outside.


    Lin Guyu took the spoon from Chi Hang''s hand, "go and have a look."


    Chi hang had not easily forgotten what he heard yesterday, but unexpectedly, the people from Dafang came here now.


    Chi Shu stood at the door and said with a shy smile, "third brother, mother said, let you help her get a Kang, stone or something, or you help to buy it?"


    He always thought that his mother still cared about him.


    But yesterday, Chi Shu was finally sober. He wanted to guard the people he cared about.


    "Big brother." Chi hang frowned and said, "I went to Uncle Wang''s house next door to buy bricks. You can buy them there. It''s not very expensive."

 Chapter 86

    Chi Shu looked at Chi hang in surprise, and was about to speak. Then he heard Chi hang say, "but I''ll make the bed solid with stone and mud, and leave a passage in the middle. As long as there is no fire beside the stove, the heat will pass."


    Chi hang looked at Chi Shu''s confused face, then said, "if you don''t understand, you can come in and see how it''s done."


    "Good." When Chi Shu comes in with Chi hang, his brain turns around.


    Third, do you mean you don''t want to get it for your mother?


    Chi Shuwei wrinkled, his brain has always been lack of root tendons, "third brother, don''t you go to help Niang do?"


    "I don''t want to go," Chi hang hung his head slightly, thinking about the words Zhou said yesterday, frowning. "Dousha''s head is broken, I want to take care of Dousha."


    This sentence directly blocked Chi Shu. Who let Dousha''s head be broken by his son?


    Chi Shu wanted to pretend that he couldn''t learn. At that time, Lao San would be able to help his mother do it. Now he didn''t dare to have other thoughts. He listened to Chi hang seriously.


    Waiting for Chi hang to see off chi Shu, Lin Guyu put the soup on the table and asked with a smile, "why don''t you help?"


    "I don''t want to go." Chi hang picked up the chopsticks and noticed Lin Guyu''s line of sight. He looked up at Lin Guyu and said, "don''t you want to buy medicine for bean paste today?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered, drooping his eyes, removing the smile in his eyes, and eating in silence.


    With three liang of silver, although the money is not easy to earn, it needs to be spent on the blade.


    Chi hang held the tightly wrapped bean paste and watched Lin Guyu cover it tightly. Then he said, "let''s go."


    Lin Guyu locked all the doors of the house, and then followed Chi hang to the town.


    Today''s weather is rare, the sun is warm on them.


    When he passed the Lu family medical center in the town, Chi hang looked sideways at Lin Guyu, "go to the Lu family medical center. You haven''t been there for a long time."


    Lin Guyu''s face was full of expression. He shook his head and sighed. He said faintly, "I still don''t want to go to another family."


    Say, Lin Guyu pulls Chi hang to walk to want to leave.


    "Dr. Lin!" Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind.


    When hearing that voice, Lin Guyu''s whole body froze, slowly turned his head, unnaturally raised the corner of his mouth, "Xiao Si."


    "Doctor Lin, long time no see!" Xiao Si smiles and looks at Lin Guyu. When he sees Chi hang, he respectfully calls "brother-in-law.".


    When Chi hang heard these two words, the smile on his face was more obvious and he nodded slightly.


    "You haven''t been here for such a long time. Even Dr. Du misses you." Xiaosi said with a smile, "after you left, you don''t know how much Dr. Du admired you."


    Lin Guyu embarrassed smile, body against Chi Hang''s side, "we a family of three just come to the town for a stroll."


    "That''s not right," Xiao Si said happily. "It''s right to come to the hospital for a meeting. The young master often talks about you!"


    Lin Guyu smiles and shakes his head. "No, we''re in a hurry."


    "Come in and have a drink!" A gentle voice came from a distance.


    Follow that voice to look, Lin Gu Yu sees Lu Zi Yu to walk toward this side slowly.


    Dressed in white clothes, walking in the crowd is so obvious, standing tall and handsome, "so long no see, grandfather still miss you from time to time."


    Lin Guyu slightly lowered his head, looked up at Lu Ziyu, and then looked down to one side.


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face, and then he looked at the child.


    She really didn''t want to go in, but if it was too obvious, wouldn''t it be that Sima Zhao''s heart was well known to everyone? This is what she reluctantly said, "yes."


    When he got inside the shop, Lin Guyu saw doctor Du get up and look at her.


    "Dr. Du." Lin Guyu nodded slightly. Doctor Du seemed to turn around and look at him like that. Lin Guyu pretended not to see him, and then chatted with those people.


    Dr. Du looked back at Lin Guyu again, sitting far away and looking at the medical books absently.


    Today, there are not many patients in the hospital. The drug boys are all around Lin Guyu. Some people are talking about messy things, and others are asking for advice with an open mind.


    I always feel that there is an uncomfortable line of sight around me. Follow that line of sight.


    When her eyes collide with Lu Ziyu, Lin Guyu feels uncomfortable in her heart. She looks aside and gets close to Dousha.


    Because it was not so cold in the hospital, Dousha felt hot, so he reached out and pulled the hat off his head.


    Xiao Si saw the scar on Dousha''s forehead. He wanted to touch it, but he didn''t touch it. "Brother in law, how did Dousha do it?"


    "It was accidentally hit by a child." Chi hang gave a brief explanation.


    Lin Guyu looked at Xiao Si with a smile and then asked, "by the way, is there aloe here? I want to buy some to keep."


    Xiao Si thought, "yes, but they don''t sell it on weekdays. They only sell it at the fair."


    "When is the fair?" Lin Guyu has never been to the market and asks curiously.


    "The fair is held every ten days, and the next one seems to be three days later." Xiao Si said with a smile, "if you want it, I''ll ask someone to send it to your home directly. Then you can pay directly."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded with a smile. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Ah?"


    Lin Guyu looked at a hand suddenly appeared in front of him. There was a white porcelain vase in that hand.


    Lin Guyu looked aside and saw Lu Ziyu come over and pass the medicine bottle to her, "here you are."


    "What?" Lin Guyu looks aside, not at Lu Ziyu at all.


    "It''s a cream to remove scars."


    As soon as Lu Ziyu''s voice fell, Lin Guyu heard Xiao Si on one side and said, "Doctor Lin, this is a good thing. We won''t let the bean paste leave scars."


    Lin Guyu waved her hand slightly. Now she doesn''t want anything from Lu Ziyu. "No more."


    "Not for you, for the children."


    Lu Ziyu said solemnly.


    "How much is it?" Lin Guyu said solemnly, "if you don''t talk about money, I don''t want it."


    "One or two silver." Lu Ziyu said, leaning to one side of the Dousha, put the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Chi hang took out one or two silver from his pocket and handed it directly to Lu Ziyu, "thank you."


    Lu Ziyu some embarrassed from the Chi Hang''s hand took the money, lost drooping eyes.


    After staying in the hospital for a while, Lin Guyu refused to say that there was something else and went with Chi hang.


    They also bought some things like oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and bought a lot of sugar. They brought three liang of silver and spent more than half of it. Then they walked towards the house.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu listened to Zhou''s cursing voice in Chi''s big room.


    "I asked you to get me a Kang. Look what you''ve got!"


    "I want you to have what use, you tell me how old you are!"


    "Don''t you know how to put mud on this side?"


    ......


    Chi hang holds Dousha and stands in the same place indifferently.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t want to have anything to do with people over there.


    She had seen clearly what the people over there looked like for a long time. She didn''t want to pay attention to them. It was only because Chi hang regarded them as his family that she made an appearance.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu had just started a stove when he heard someone smashing the door.


    To tell you the truth, every time someone comes there, Lin Guyu is very upset.


    Needless to say, it must be about Kang.


    Chi hang got up and walked out, looking at Chi Shu anxiously standing at the door.


    "Third, I''ve been working with your sister-in-law all morning, but the Kang is still not ready." Chi Shu was sweating and his clothes were all mud. He raised his sleeve and wiped his face. "Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Yes." Chi hang cold face should be a, with Pool tree''s side, listen to pool tree beside nagging, said that Kang how difficult, in the heart some impatient.


    When he came to Zhou''s room, Chi hang took a look at Zhou. From the bottom of his heart, he resisted, "Niang."


    When Zhou saw Chi hang enter the house, his brow was also stretched out, and he came forward to hold Chi Hang''s hand.


    Chi Hang''s body is slightly on one side, avoiding Zhou without any trace.


    Zhou is most concerned about Kang now, and he doesn''t care about Chi Hang''s action at all.


    "Look what they''ve done Zhou said angrily, "your elder brother is stupid. You are not as smart as you. You can help me."


    "It''s still big brother''s business." Chi hang went to the other side of the bed without a trace of expression on his face. He saw that the middle of the bed was all blocked, and there was no smoke outlet left. He pointed to the problems and said something.


    Zhou''s face drooped, looking at Chi hang like that, a face of discontent, "third, what''s your attitude, you are happy to get a Kang for your daughter-in-law, are you so reluctant to do it for me?"


    Chi hang dropped his eyes slightly, thought about it, and looked up at Chi Shu, "outsiders will say that big brother is not filial."


    "There''s nothing for me here. I''ll go back first!" With that, Chi hang turned and walked out.


    Zhou''s Qi Ji Sheng Yan, listen to Chi Hang''s words, how all feel uncomfortable, quickly catch up with Chi hang, pull Chi Hang''s arm, not angry said, "I''m your mother, what''s your attitude?"


    "Did you cook for me and my daughter-in-law and children?" Chi hang frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    Zhou''s face was blue and white.


    Chi hang reached out and pushed Zhou''s hand away, and went straight outside.


    In the past, Zhou always held his son firmly in the palm of his hand, so that he could handle it at will.


    But now, looking at Chi Hang''s appearance, Zhou is angry. He quickly catches up with Chi hang and slaps him in the face without hesitation. "I''m your mother. How do you talk?"

 Chapter 87

    "I''ve worked so hard to bring you up! What did you do to me? " Zhou raised his face and frowned at Chi hang. His tone was more unbridled.


    Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Zhou. He lowered his head and kept silent.


    Looking at Chi hang, Zhou is even more angry. Since he married the third daughter-in-law, his son didn''t listen to her at the beginning, but now he doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Is it easy for me to feed you so hard?" Zhou''s not good spirit of looking at Chi hang, eyes in Chi Hang''s body looked at, face ferocious, "you see what you are now?"


    Chi Shu went to Chi hang, pulled him aside and said with a smile, "mother, what do you say? My third brother just came back from outside and didn''t even eat!"


    "Can you talk to me like that without eating?" Zhou pointed to Chi Hang''s nose and glared at him. His teeth were yellow and black. He yelled at Chi hang, "but I want you to make a bed for me. What''s the matter? Do you want to die or what? You treat me like this... "


    Ugly words spread to the ear, Chi hang only felt very tired.


    If he didn''t hear Zhou''s words about Dousha, he couldn''t believe that her mother had become like this.


    "Now that they have separated," Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at the Zhou family coldly. In his heart, except for boredom, there was no one else, "then..."


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on the bricks piled up on one side, his voice was cold without a trace of temperature, his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see the bottom. "These all fell on big brother."


    Zhou was listening to Chi Hang''s words, but he didn''t react for a moment. He went forward to pull Chi Hang''s arm, but he didn''t think Chi hang had left.


    Zhou blushed with anger, and his neck was thick. He pointed to Chi Hang''s back and gaped, "you, look, what''s he like?"


    Chi hang went back to the yard and closed the door. Then he went inside.


    Push open the door, the room warm, will he on the cold dispelled a lot.


    "By the way, help me cut some pepper." Lin Guyu was busy washing vegetables, but he didn''t lift his head.


    Chi hang rolled up his sleeve, pulled out the stem of the pepper, scooped up a spoonful of water, washed the pepper with water, and then said, "when spring comes next year, let''s change our house."


    Lin Guyu washed the dishes and looked up at Chi hang with a smile. "Well, the bean paste is just big. Let''s get him a separate room."


    Chi hang cut pepper action meal, continue the action in the hand, this just squat down body, serious look to Lin Guyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a smile.


    Staring at the corners of her mouth, Chi Hang''s heart was itchy and agitated, and said timidly, "I''ll take care of you."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face was a little, then he began to smile, "how do you think of saying this today?"


    Chi Hang is not talking. He puts his hand in the wooden basin and helps Lin Guyu wash the vegetables.


    "Where shall we go in the future?" Chi hang raised his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Guyu seriously.


    "Wait until next year to have a look. It''s so cold now. If you go back and collect some wood, you can make some money for the people in the village." Lin Guyu said.


    "Good."


    "I gave the bean paste the medicine, thought the effect is not bad, does not say that after three days has a market, let''s go to have a look?".


    "Good."


    "I pondered whether the fourth brother''s clothes were not too thick, and whether he should make a suit for him. He had all come to our house."


    "Good."


    Lin Guyu stops his action and looks up at Chi hang.


    One side of the stove burning particularly warm, fire hit his side face, face lines actually very soft, that pair of dark eyes seems unfathomable, but it seems nothing.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu looked up and down at Chi Hang''s face, feeling a little strange. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Chi Hang''s face is different, and he looks aside awkwardly.


    Looking at Chi hang like this, Lin Guyu''s heart is a little uneasy.


    He thinks that he is nothing and can''t do anything. Every day he wants to take good care of Lin Guyu, but he doesn''t know how to take care of her.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s face and frowned. He wiped his hands on his knees and put his fingers between his brows. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t hold it back. Since you can''t say it, don''t keep it in mind. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Anyway, it''s just like me. I studied medicine well, and then I died..." Lin Guyu said that, with a slight expression on his face, he swallowed his saliva nervously and said awkwardly, "it''s OK."


    Did you study medicine well?


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise and sees her dodging face. For the first time, he feels that she is far away from him. Even if he tries to run towards her, he can''t catch up with her.


    He can only follow her forever, just like when he was sick in bed, he can only look up to her.


    Such he, has been humble tightly grasp her.


    She is worthy of better, but now she can only stay by his side.


    Some uncomfortable in the heart, Chi hang slightly drooped his eyes, he heard his voice trembling and shaking, "do you regret it?"


    "What?" Lin Guyu asked.


    "I''m not good enough."


    Chi hang lowered his head and said in a low voice. If Lin Guyu hadn''t listened carefully, he couldn''t hear Chi Hang''s voice.


    "What do you think?" Lin Guyu''s brow is lightly wrinkling, "do you regret it?"


    Chi hang shook his head and said seriously, "no, no, No


    "I''m hungry." Lin Guyu washed the dishes, and then said, "if you don''t wash the dishes quickly, when can you have dinner later?"


    See Chi Hang still so dull eyes looking at her, Lin Gu Yu''s lips slowly hook up.


    She doesn''t believe in love, but somehow, she believes in Chi hang.


    Maybe Chi hang thinks he is not good enough, but in Lin Guyu''s opinion, he can give her enough sense of security, which is enough.


    When they heard that their family collected firewood, many people actively went up the mountain to cut firewood. Every evening, several people would send firewood.


    It''s only two Wen for a load of firewood, but for those villagers, a little money is enough. At least if you remember more money, you can buy a piece of pork.


    In a flash, the market day arrived. Lin Guyu was very curious about the market here. He had set up Chihang and doushala early in the morning.


    It is because there is a market in the town today. When Chi hang and Lin Guyu went to the village gate, they saw a group of people standing there.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law!" When Wang Xiaoqian saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu, she waved to them excitedly.


    Wang Xiaoqian quickly walked up to Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "do you and my third brother also go to sell things in the town?"


    "I''m just curious about what''s in the town," Lin Guyu said with a smile. He took a look at Chi hang beside him. "It''s just that your third brother is OK. We''ll go and have a look together."


    Wang Xiaoqian smiles and takes Lin Guyu''s arm. Her eyes fall playfully on Chi Hang''s face. "Third brother, you are really good to third sister-in-law!"


    "Aunt!" Dousha was dressed in sapphire blue, and her face was even whiter.


    "Bean paste is so good." Wang Xiaoqian heartfelt feeling, think about Dousha before see people hide, wearing rags, and now, it is a heaven and a ground.


    Wang Xiaoqian thought of what her mother said, third sister-in-law is not a simple person.


    "That''s right." Lin Guyu looked at those people standing beside the ox cart and asked, "what is this for?"


    Following Lin Guyu''s line of sight, Wang Xiaoqian saw the people pulling the cart and said with a smile, "well, at the fair, most people take things to sell in the town, but they can''t take them. With a bullock cart, you can go straight to town for a penny, and you can put all those things on the cart. "


    "Can you still sit down?" Lin Guyu thought that he didn''t have to walk, so he was very happy. "Can we sit down, the three of us?"


    "Sure, I haven''t been away for a long time because there are not enough people!" Wang Xiaoqian said with a smile, "it happens that you are here, and the car can go."


    Lin Guyu smiles, pulls Chi Hang''s arm, walks towards the ox cart, and pays two Wen.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Guyu listened to Wang Xiaoqian''s chattering.


    Chi hang sat on the other side, talking about firewood with the farmers in the village.


    Wang Xiaoqian Balabala, keep saying, let Lin Guyu finally understand.


    Every morning, the ox cart starts at Maoshi, and when Shenshi arrives, it will be at the gate of the town, waiting for the people in the village to go back.


    Because they took a lot of things when they went to the town. They were so heavy that most people would choose donkey carts.


    Along the way, Lin Guyu also saw many people walking directly to the town. Looking at them carrying such heavy things one by one, he felt some sympathy.


    When he got to the town, Lin Guyu said goodbye to Wang Xiaoqian and followed Chi hang to buy cloth for Chi Ye.


    Two people are going to the flower market.


    For those flowers and plants, although the price is not expensive, only rich people will buy them.


    Standing in the middle of the flower market, Lin Guyu finally found a company to sell aloe.


    Bought a few aloes, spent 20 Wen.


    "Hungry, want a bun?" Chi hang raised his lips slightly and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "I''m not hungry." Lin Guyu walked forward. For the first time, she saw the market. Standing in front of a toy seller, she said to the Dousha in Chi Hang''s arms, "what does Dousha like?"


    Chi Hang''s eyes looked at it unintentionally, and his eyes shrunk slightly.


    "Gu Yu, look at the children and wait for me here." Chi hang said, putting the bean paste into Lin Guyu''s arms.


    Lin Guyu flustered took the bean paste, looking at Chi Hang''s face, serious to death, along his line of sight, there is a sea of people.


    Chi hang flies to the other side. Lin Guyu still wants to keep up, but before he takes a few steps, he just looks at Chi hang turning.


    Holding the bean paste ran past, the alley inside empty, can see only the opposite pedestrians walking back and forth.

 Chapter 88

    The man is gone.


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at the bean paste beside him.


    "Mother." Dousha tilted his head and asked, holding Lin Guyu''s neck and whispering.


    "It''s OK. Let''s buy toys." Lin Guyu said, holding the bean paste directly back to the toy stand.


    Lin Guyu picked up the toys on the stand and asked with a smile, "which one do you like?"


    He chose five for Dousha, and Lin Guyu gave the money and stood by with Dousha in his arms.


    After a while, Chi hang came to one side full of sweat.


    "I''ll hold the baby." Chi Hang is about to take the bean paste from Lin Guyu.


    "What did you do?" Lin Guyu obediently handed the bean paste to Chi hang, took out the towel inside the sleeve, and carefully helped Chi hang wipe the sweat on his forehead, "so anxious."


    "I''ll go back and tell you." Chi hang looked around and frowned, "it''s not convenient to say now."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu smiles and nods.


    After shopping, Chi Hang knows that Lin Guyu likes to eat lean meat, and takes Lin Guyu to buy four Jin of meat, so he goes back together.


    They didn''t take the bullock cart either. If they took the bullock cart, they would have to wait until the afternoon.


    Dousha was very excited and bought a lot of toys this time.


    "By the way," Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a smile. "When the fourth brother comes back next time, I''ll ask him for the basic introductory book. Then I can teach Dousha."


    "I learn, too." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu awkwardly and said, "I just want to know some words."


    "Good." The smile between Lin Guyu''s eyebrows and eyes is more brilliant. In fact, Chi hang doesn''t know words, which is nothing for her.


    Back home, Lin Guyu started to prepare lunch and was cutting vegetables. Suddenly, he thought of Chi Hang''s abnormality in the market and asked, "by the way, what happened when you were in the market?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang looks back at Dousha, sitting on the cot, playing with new toys, and comes to Lin Guyu''s side.


    "I saw a man today." Chi hang thought about the man''s face. There was a scar in the corner of his left eye. It was only at that time that he pulled the mask off the man''s face that he could see clearly.


    "Who?" Lin Guyu cuts vegetables and asks without raising his head.


    Chi hang thought that when he fell from the edge of the cliff at that time, his eyes narrowed slightly. "I fell from the mountain when I was pushed down by that man."


    Lin Guyu cut vegetables in that moment.


    murder?


    Lin Guyu inch by inch, a face nervously looking to Chi hang, tightly pursed lips, worried asked, "what do you say?"


    "I was pushed down by that man at the beginning," Chi hang said calmly. When he used to lie in bed, he always thought about it and felt afraid.


    But now, he has been able to face it calmly.


    "How could that be?" Lin Guyu was surprised to cover his lips, and asked, "why didn''t you say this when you were rescued?"


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words and said with a helpless smile, "what can I do? It''s useless to say it, and that person wasn''t aiming at me at that time."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a puzzled face.


    "When I was hunting in the mountains, I met Miss Jiang by accident. At that time, two wolves were chasing them." Recalling the situation at that time, Chi hang said, "I solved the two wolves, but I didn''t want to see several people in black. They were chasing the two girls, and I became one of them."


    "You mean they were going to kill those two girls?" Lin Guyu frowned and put the knife aside. "Are you involved?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Chi hang anxiously. He sighed. He is really a good man!


    "Not in the future." Chi hang handed the washed peppers to Lin Guyu, "I will never interfere with anything in the future."


    Did he think she hated him for saving the two women?


    Lin Guyu quickly shook his head and slowly explained, "next time, if something like this happens..."


    "I''m not going to help." Chi hang leisurely said.


    "No," Lin Guyu explained with a smile, "if you help those people and you can''t ensure your own safety when you are ensuring your own safety, you''d better not help them."


    Chi hang didn''t speak, but he would never help others any more.


    Hi Chi hang, it''s just great.


    "What are you going to do with that man today?" Lin Guyu asked suspiciously.


    "I just want to see who the man belongs to." Chi hang frowned.


    "Did you find it?" Lin Guyu fried vegetables and asked casually.


    I think of the time I saw Miss Qian Jin at the gate of the town. She was beautiful, but she was too fierce.


    Even if she is ferocious, it still makes people unable to move their eyes.


    In the past, Lin Guyu had a bad temper and would often quarrel with others. He learned to fight at that time.


    Looking at that gold lady, inexplicably think of her at the beginning.


    "He went into the backyard of a house. I went to the front and looked at it, but I didn''t know the word." Chi hang sighed.


    "How do you write it?" Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and then asked, "do you remember the words?"


    "Two." Chi hang said, directly squatting down, holding a stone on the ground crooked write two words.


    Looking at the food is not good, Lin Guyu gathered beside Chi hang and looked at the words on the ground, "Jiang Fu?"


    "That young lady''s surname is Jiang, too." Chi hang frowned and said, "maybe it''s still a family. How can you do such a thing?"


    When the dishes in the pot are cooked, Lin Guyu quickly takes the plate and puts all the things out. He says to Chi hang, "isn''t it normal that so many people in a big family will do something extraordinary for their own interests."


    Lin Guyu saw that the soup was cooked, so he quickly cleaned the pan and steamed the steamed bread. As soon as he looked back, he saw Chi hang standing there with his eyebrows locked.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, frowning.


    "A family man, as for that?" Chi hang said with emotion.


    In any case, that young lady is just a girl''s family. When she gets married, she has nothing to do with her family.


    "You think too simply." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang solemnly and said slowly, "if there are several brothers in a family, and the family is rich, but there can only be one heir. Generally speaking, they are all the children born by their own sons, second sons or concubines, and they can only be separated. No matter what, they have to listen to the successor. Do you think those people will like it?"


    "Why not?" Chi Hang''s doubts said, "after all, nothing is less."


    Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile, and then said, "how can it be? Everyone wants to share more. What''s more, when he becomes the head of the family, no one can manage them."


    "It''s tiring to be a housekeeper."


    "Yes, it''s very tired. You have to pay in return. His reward is that the whole family is at his disposal. Power and money have always been pursued by people. Few people really don''t care about it." Lin Guyu''s lips started a helpless arc and said softly, "do you understand?"


    Lin Guyu''s words make Chi hang don''t know what to say for a while. He always thought that brothers would help each other if they could.


    This time, he was completely stunned, a girl''s family, in that kind of big house, would even be chased by their own people.


    In the evening, many rural neighbors came, each with firewood on his back.


    When Chi hang came out of the bath at night, he wiped his hair and went to the bed.


    "Try this dress later," said Lin Guyu, sewing the last point. The scissors on the other side cut off the rope, fell down from the bed and threw the dress away. "Come and have a try."


    Lin Guyu kicked his shoes and stood on the ground, smiling and unfolding his clothes. "You try, just put your coat on the outside of the thick clothes, and see if you will be thin!"


    "Yes." Chi hang said, took the clothes from Lin Guyu''s hands and put them on seriously.


    The clothes are very thin, but they are very warm.


    I used to wear heavy clothes, but I didn''t feel warm. I grew up like this.


    "It''s warm." The material is soft. It''s like wearing nothing. Chi hang feels his clothes and can''t put them down.


    "And this coat." Lin Guyu smiles and hands his coat to Chi hang to help him put on his clothes and fasten them.


    Sure enough, people depend on clothes.


    Chi hang was very handsome originally. Wearing this new dress, the whole person is different. His temperament has completely changed.


    "Dousha, do you look good at your father?" Lin Guyu helps Chi hang to tidy up his clothes. He turns Chi hang around with a smile and says to Dousha.


    Dousha finally put the toys in his hand aside, yawned, opened his mouth into a circle, and looked at Chi hang seriously, "it''s good-looking."


    "It''s getting late. Take a break." Chi hang said. He went to Dousha and put away all his toys. "You used to go to bed early, and you have to go to bed early today."


    Dousha''s eyes reluctantly looked at Chi hang, took the toy away, pursed his lips and nodded, then he lay down to sleep.


    In fact, Chi hang and Lin Guyu plan to exercise in bed, but when can he do that with Dousha if she keeps making so much noise.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year. There was firewood in their grass shed. Chi hang said goodbye to the crowd. These people stopped.


    Lin Guyu is chopping stuffing in the room. When he hears the sound of Chi Shu calling for the door, he calls Chi hang to open it.


    Chi Shu stood at the door and didn''t follow Chi hang. He said with a smile, "third brother, I just want to discuss with you about ancestor worship."

 Chapter 89

    Chi hang doesn''t wear thick clothes, but he feels very warm because of the new clothes Lin Guyu made for him.


    "Brother, come in and say something." Chi hang said, slightly let a little, and then said, "it''s cold outside."


    The pool tree is very thick. When the wind blows, the whole body seems to be blown through. I can''t help shivering.


    "All right." Chi Shu followed Chi hang in.


    When he went in, he saw Lin Guyu chopping stuffing.


    "Sit down, brother." Lin Guyu said with a smile, pointing to the bench beside him.


    Chi Shu nodded and sat down.


    It''s really warm in the room. It''s two different temperatures from the outside.


    Chi hang naturally took off his coat and put it on the shelf.


    Chi Shu noticed that the three members of his family didn''t wear much clothes at all.


    It seemed that the room was very hot. Chi Shu couldn''t help but put his sleeve on his arm. "Isn''t it the time for us to sacrifice tomorrow? My mother said that we should ask our brothers to pay for this year''s sacrifice."


    "That''s what it should be." Chi hang nodded and cut the radish.


    Looking at their stuffing all meat, pool tree couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "but the specific money, mother has not said, I just want to tell you first."


    "I see." Chi hang said without expression.


    After seeing off the trees, Chi Tao stood at the door and looked at Chi hang with a smile before Chi hang could close the door.


    Although Chi Tao still lives there, he seldom comes here.


    "Third brother." Chi Tao leans on the door, smiles and touches Chi Hang''s clothes with wrinkles on his face. He says with a smile, "the clothes are good. Are they made by younger brothers and sisters?"


    "Second brother can also let second sister-in-law do it for you." Chi hang said with a smile. Just as he was closing the door, Chi Tao reached out to stop him.


    Chi Tao came to Chi Hang''s ear and said mysteriously, "my mother said, I''m going to sacrifice to our ancestors. Let''s three brothers buy things together."


    Is there a problem?


    Looking at the appearance of Chi Tao, Chi hang felt strange, but he didn''t show it on his face. "I''ve heard what elder brother said."


    "I tell you, it''s a lie!" Chi Tao frowned and clapped his hands angrily. He said angrily, "you don''t know what my mother thinks. If it wasn''t for your second brother that we were separated, I wouldn''t tell you."


    Chi hang answered faintly and didn''t speak.


    "I overheard it that day. My mother said that if we were to pay for it, they would not have to." Chi Tao leaned up to Chi Hang''s ear, muttered in a low voice, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "what are you going to do?"


    But it''s ancestor worship. How can there be so many troubles.


    Chi hang thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    "Otherwise," Chi Tao whispered to Chi Hang''s ear, "let''s just let big brother go out alone. Big brother is our own family. He should have done these things himself."


    This time Chi hang heard the truth. He didn''t want to pay for it and asked him to bully him.


    Inexplicably think of that day Lin Guyu said, Chi Hang''s brow light frown, some unwilling to say, "this is not good, after all, big brother is our brother."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Chi Tao said with a smile, "still say, at the beginning was not he and his sister-in-law crying to separate, originally a good family, even you separate things, is our elder brother said."


    What kind of time can cheat people, that is to say half true and half false.


    When Chi Tao said that, he obviously pushed everything onto Chi Shu.


    However, in Chi Hang''s opinion, he is the only one who can do that.


    Chi hang didn''t say much. He politely sent Chi Tao away, and then he went back to the room.


    As soon as he opened the door, the cold outside came, and Chi hang quickly closed the door.


    "Why did it take so long to come back?" Lin Guyu chopped the stuffing and asked casually.


    "I just met my second brother. He said that he wanted me not to give him money. He also said that he didn''t want to give money, just let me give it to him." Chi hang sighed helplessly, "I look at this year''s new year, the second brother may want to find the big brother''s trouble."


    Lin Guyu went on to do his work. He looked up at Chi hang and said with a smile, "as long as it doesn''t involve us, we don''t ask anything, just follow them."


    Chi hang thinks the same way. He thinks it''s OK to live near Lin''s family after that. He doesn''t feel like living here at all.


    This idea has not been discussed with Lin Guyu.


    Chop stuffing, steam steamed bread, Lin Guyu will put all these things at the door, save things will be broken.


    On the 29th of December, Chi Tao called the three members of Chi Hang''s family.


    The three men were wrapped tightly, because they wanted to sacrifice, so all of them wore plain clothes on this day to show their respect for their ancestors.


    Three people stood aside, even Chi ye came back on this day and stood with them.


    Zhou stood in the front, glanced at the people below and coughed, "today, we are holding ancestor worship. We can''t laugh today. Don''t make our ancestors angry for nothing. We Chi family will pay three Liang silver for memorial service."


    Here''s the point.


    Lin Guyu cheered up and listened to what Zhou said.


    "The three taels of silver should be sent to the ancestors underground. In the past, it was three taels of silver." Zhou Shi says, the vision falls on the body of big pool tree, "you go now, collect money all directly."


    Listening to what Zhou said, Chi Shu nodded and went to Chi hang.


    Chi hang has always been very cooperative with Chi Shu and handed in one or two silver.


    When Chi Shu came to Chi Tao, he saw Chi Tao standing there idly.


    "Mother, I don''t think it''s fair." Chi Tao said angrily, "big brother has so much silver in his hand. Why do you want me to pay for it? My daughter-in-law and I live with that silver."


    "Who doesn''t live on silver? The money should be paid. What do you mean?" Chi Shu frowned and said impatiently, "or do you think we took more of your money?"


    "I didn''t say that." Chi Tao said. He walked to one side and looked at Chi Shu with a smile. "Brother, we really don''t have any money, so I''m sorry to bother you to put my money on the mat."


    Listening to Chi Tao''s words, Chi Shu''s brows are even tighter.


    Chi Shu''s heart is also very disgusted with Chi Tao, but he can''t help it. They are a family. Even if they are separated, when it''s important, they still discuss things together. Who makes them brothers.


    When Zhou wanted to come down and say Chi Tao, he saw Fang holding his waist and dragging his tired body, "Niang, I don''t think I can offer sacrifices to his ancestors, although I really want to go."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou said angrily, pointing to Fang''s nose, "you think you are still a young lady with a lot of money, and your body is like this!"


    "I''m pregnant." Fang raised his eyes and looked at Zhou with a pitiful look. "Niang, is it not good for me to worship my ancestors like this?"


    With that, Fang stretched out his hand to hold Chi Tao''s hand and tightly covered his lips. He said judo, "I''m a little sick and dizzy. My husband and I went to the town to see the doctor. The doctor said that I''d better stay in bed so that I won''t feel so bad."


    "You should also find a reliable person to take care of me. Otherwise, if something happens, you don''t know what to do." Fang went to Zhou''s side with a smile, played with Zhou''s arm with a smile, and said softly, "Niang, can my husband and I not go? This is our first child!"


    Zhou''s eyes fell on Fang''s stomach, which said, "OK, go back to rest, you two don''t have to go."


    As soon as the sound of Zhou''s words fell, Chi Tao directly helped Fang to leave.


    "Niang, they haven''t yet..." Chi Shu looked anxiously at the Zhou family, and said one or two silver for each person. Now Chi Tao is gone, who will pay for the one or two silver?


    "This year''s happy event of the old two''s family, the money will be paid by their family. Each of you will add half a liang of silver." Zhou opened his mouth at will, and his eyes turned on Chi hang and Chi Shu.


    Listening to Zhou''s words, Chi hang thought of what Chi Tao said that day and frowned.


    "No silver." Chi hang hugs Dousha in his arms and says calmly.


    Zhou was about to get angry. He thought of offering sacrifices to his ancestors today. He frowned and did not speak.


    Chi Shu looked at Zhou like that, lowered his head, and did not speak.


    The process of ancestor worship is very simple, that is to give a lot of money to ancestors.


    He came back in the morning. Chi hang and Lin Guyu Dousha came back. Lin Guyu quickly boiled water for everyone to wash their hands.


    Just after he was busy, Lin Guyu heard the noise from the big room.


    Chi Hang is hearing the voice over there, his brow is slightly wrinkled, and he looks at Lin Guyu in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu hesitated and said, "it''s not for that one or two silver. After all, my mother-in-law has a lot of money in her hand."


    "Get ready to eat." Lin Guyu said, directly wash your hands to prepare.


    When the meal is ready, Lin Guyu says to Chi hang, "go and call my fourth brother over for dinner."


    Chi Ye has been eating with them these days.


    Chi hang answered and walked out.


    Originally, they wanted Chi ye to study. After all, it was too cold there, but Chi Ye didn''t want to.


    As soon as he went out, a cold wind came, and Chi hang tightened his tight clothes.


    When he arrived at the gate of Chi''s house, Chi hang listened to his sister-in-law scolding him, but he didn''t see Zhou.


    Chi hang tries his best to treat himself as a transparent person. He goes to the yard of Chi ye and calls Shang Chi ye to leave.


    "You''re still not human. Give us our money! I tell you... "Song pointed to Fang''s nose and scolded.

 Chapter 90

    Chi Hang''s brow is frowning more tightly, calling Chi ye to go straight home.


    As soon as you enter, the pool industry will see that Lin Guyu has set up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Three, three sisters in law." Chi yewei pursed his lips and raised his eyes to Lin Guyu. He cried uneasily.


    "Come in and have dinner." Lin Guyu looks at Chi ye with a smile, and his face turns pale with cold. "You just put your books here, and it will be good to study here. You are so cold over there, can you read in?"


    After washing their hands, several people sat down for dinner.


    Chi hang took a bite of rice and nodded, "your sister-in-law is right. You can come here. I''ll clean up the table for you then."


    Chi Ye smiles unnaturally and doesn''t speak.


    "Just in time, your sister-in-law also said that she would teach me how to read and bring me some books for our family to read." Chi hang had a bite of food, and the more he ate, the more delicious he felt.


    Chi Ye is surprised to see Chi hang, "three elder brothers Miss books?"


    "I''m not that kind of material, just a few words." Chi hang said and looked up at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s action and said, "everything is ready, and there is nothing to clean up. You can also concentrate on studying here."


    "I study, too!"


    Before Chi ye could speak, he heard Dousha sitting beside him say with pride.


    What is there to be proud of?


    Without waiting for Chi ye to respond, he heard Lin Guyu holding Dousha''s nose with a smile, "Dousha is so smart, you can study!"


    When Dousha heard Lin Guyu''s words, he took a spoon in his hand and drank the soup with a smile.


    "Good." Pool industry hesitated to respond.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu looked at the book that Chi Ye was going to carry and wiped the table clean. "By the way, fourth brother, take your clothes."


    Pool industry stands at the door, a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way, "three elder sister-in-law want that do what?"


    "It''s not new year. I''ll make clothes for you." Lin Guyu said with a smile, wiped the table clean, wiped it with his hands, very clean.


    Chi Ye bowed his head and nodded. Then he went out.


    Waiting for Chi ye to come in, he handed Lin Guyu the clothes in his hand. He was a little embarrassed, "third sister-in-law, please."


    The two of them will never be together.


    Think of this, Chi Ye''s heart a little uncomfortable.


    Chi Ye sits at the table reading, but his eyes look at Chi hang and Dousha sitting on the cot from time to time.


    "At the beginning of a man, his nature is good, his nature is similar, and his habits are far away." Lin Guyu then explained these things seriously and said solemnly, "brother Chi hang, you can write these words today."


    For the requirements of bean paste is not so high, Lin Guyu just let bean paste will be a few words.


    Dousha is a child, but it''s just a sentence. When you can read it, you start to play with your own toys.


    Chi hang holds the book and looks at the words on it. He only thinks that even if he knows them, he doesn''t know them.


    Headache to the side of Lin Guyu, Chi hang some depressed.


    But Lin Guyu has no time now. She is busy preparing to make clothes for Chi Ye.


    Chi Ye is a student, and he is not old.


    They are divided into a family. Lin Guyu doesn''t want outsiders to say that Chi Ye is abused by them.


    Practice makes perfect. At the beginning, Lin Guyu was very slow in making clothes. It usually took two or three days, but now it''s much faster. It only takes one day.


    Chi hang tried to stare at the words. After a while, he began to study again.


    The room was quiet and everyone was busy with their own business.


    Suddenly, song''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Guyu put down his work, put on the clothes on the shelf and walked out.


    Go outside, Lin Guyu will open the door.


    Song''s face flushed, a pair of eyes tearfully looking at Lin Guyu''s, hard suction nose, "Chi ye here, right."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu looked at Song and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?"


    Song raised his hand to wipe off the tears on his face, pursed his lips, raised his hand to wipe off the tears, and then said, "is your second sister-in-law really human?"


    Following the Song family to the house, the Song family watched Chi ye still studying and stepped forward, "fourth younger brother."


    Chi Ye stood up and looked at song with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Go back and see if your silver is still there, but I think it''s probably gone." Song said with a cry, "it must be your second brother and second sister-in-law who stole it. They still don''t admit it."


    Chi Ye listened to song''s words, and his face was a little flustered. He hurried out.


    Looking at Chi Ye leaving, song also went out with him.


    Looking at the two men left, Lin Guyu quickly closed the door of the house, then bent down, took out a wooden box from the hole in the crib, opened the contents directly, and watched the silver all quietly put in it, so he could rest assured to return the silver to its original place.


    After a while, Chiye came back.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Ye''s face and pushed Chi Hang''s arm.


    "Fourth brother, you..." Chi hang looked up from the book, these words make people headache.


    "No money." Chi Ye sat on the chair beside him, frowning more tightly, "I''m going to take the exam for a scholar."


    Lin Guyu''s brow frowned more tightly. He looked up at Chi ye and asked uncertainly, "by the way, how does sister-in-law know that it''s sister-in-law who made it?"


    "We''re going to worship our ancestors now. There''s no one else in the family except the second sister-in-law. Chi Ye''s face is even more ugly. He pursed his lips slightly and looked up at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Ye''s face and frowns more tightly.


    Fifty taels of silver is not a small amount. Even if their family took all the money out to Chiye to study, their life would become poorer.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with some headache and goes to Chi hang to sit down.


    Chi hang listened to Chi Ye''s words, his face was a little ugly, "how much have they lost, sister-in-law?"


    "About sixty Liang, my fifty Liang." Chi Ye has a headache and closes the book. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "A total of 110 Liang silver," Lin Guyu''s brow frowned more tightly. "What does the second elder brother''s family want so much silver for? They already have 50 Liang silver."


    With so much money, it''s more than enough to buy a house in the town.


    Chi Ye''s heart is a little uncomfortable.


    He is a scholar and knows that there is no way to take an exam without money.


    "I''ll go over there and have a look." Lin Guyu sighed, "anyway, we should let the second brother and the second sister-in-law know the seriousness of the matter."


    "The eldest sister-in-law has been quarreling with the second sister-in-law all day, but the second sister-in-law never admits it." Chi Ye''s face was a little ugly, and his voice was lonely. "You will not have a result, third sister-in-law."


    "Does grandma know you lost your money?" Lin Guyu suddenly remembered that Zhou had money there. He wanted to study for Chi Ye.


    Chi Ye looks ugly and nods slowly.


    Now that Zhou knows, Lin Guyu turns around and goes on to make clothes. Anyway, Zhou is Chi Ye''s mother, and he will find a way to solve this problem.


    There is still a lot of noise on the other side of the big room. Chi Ye is also short of interest in reading these two days and often sighs.


    In the blink of an eye, new year''s Eve arrived, but the silver still disappeared.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi ye and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''m sure you''ll take the exam. We still have some money at home. We''ll use our money first."


    Chi Ye looks at Lin Guyu gratefully. Just as he is about to speak, he is patted on the shoulder.


    Looking sideways, Chi hang stood beside him, "but what do you think? Anyway, you are the most important in our family. It''s warm. I''ll make a lot of money by going up the mountain a few times."


    These words are warm to Chi Ye''s heart.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu rolls out the leather and asks Chi hang and Chi ye to make dumplings.


    Dousha looks at everyone playing with noodles. Lin Guyu gives a small piece of noodles to Dousha and lets him play by himself.


    In the middle of the night, every family sets off firecrackers. Lin Guyu takes Dousha by the hand and comes out of the house. He helps Dousha cover his ears and looks at Chi hang with a smile to light the firecrackers.


    Maybe it''s because of the Spring Festival. There''s no noise in Chi''s big room.


    After the year, Chi ye said he was sleepy and went back to sleep alone.


    Dousha was originally a child. After struggling for such a long time, Lin Guyu yawned for a long time. After helping Dousha wash, he followed Chi hang and went to bed.


    The first day of the new year.


    When Lin Guyu opened his eyes, he looked at the grey bed curtain and felt unreal.


    The man around her had already woken up. He saw her get up, got close to her forehead, and gently kissed her, "lady, wake up?"


    Lin Guyu raised his lips slightly, "Happy New Year!"


    On the first day of the lunar new year, people go out one after another, say auspicious words when they see their friends, and give the children some sugar to eat.


    For children, sugar can only be eaten during the Spring Festival.


    Lin Guyu put on new clothes for Dousha early in the morning. It''s light green. It seems that the whole person is in good spirits. He also wears a red hat on his head.


    "Mother! Happy New Year Dousha said and began to bow excitedly.


    I don''t know who Dousha learned from. That action is very funny. Lin Guyu smiles and gives Dousha five coppers, saying it''s lucky money.


    Dousha carefully stuffed the lucky money into one side of the purse. Then he patted it hard and said excitedly, "I have money too."


    Waiting for finishing, Lin Guyu put some things in his sleeve, and the family of three went out to celebrate the new year.


    New year''s greetings, of course, go to the big room of Chi''s family first and lead the children in. Lin Guyu kowtows to Zhou after Chi hang. Then he gets up.


    Zhou''s face was drooping and ugly, but he gave Dousha two coppers.

 Chapter 91

    Looking at Zhou''s appearance, it goes without saying that Lin Guyu also knows what happened to Zhou. It must be because of the silver.


    But what makes Lin Guyu curious is whether Zhou''s money is still there.


    Logically speaking, the money of the eldest family and Chiye is gone, and Zhou''s money is likely to be gone.


    However, according to Chi hang and Chi ye, Zhou didn''t come out that day. That is to say, Zhou should have money in his hand.


    According to the ceremony, Lin Guyu still gives Chi Ming and Chi song some lucky money.


    New year''s Day is to go through the streets and greet the neighbors in the countryside.


    Along the way, Dousha collected a lot of food, but not much money.


    This morning, Lin Guyu was so tired that he finally finished his new year''s worship. Then he followed Chi hang and went home.


    It is said that Chi Ye is going to take the examination of scholar next autumn. Now he can only study hard and stay at their home because it is warm.


    When I got home, Dousha ran to the small bed to play. Lin Guyu and Chi hang began to cook dumplings.


    "Fourth brother?" Chi hang looked at Chi Ye''s absent-minded meal and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Ye frowned and sighed, "it''s OK."


    "Dinner. It''s Chinese New Year today." Chi hang said with a smile, "although there were some bad things last year, now it''s the new year."


    "No, third brother." Chi Ye hesitated to look at Chi hang and said uncertainly, "I didn''t go out at home today. I heard the shouting there. When I passed by, the strangers left directly."


    "What stranger?" Lin Guyu ate and asked casually.


    "I don''t know. It looks like I''m looking for my second brother." Chi Ye''s brow frowned more tightly, "I didn''t believe that the silver was taken by the second brother, but now it seems that it''s really possible."


    Unless you owe money outside, you won''t steal money.


    When they separated, they had fifty taels of silver in their hands.


    "Here it is." Chi hang pauses and looks up at Lin Guyu. He is not talking.


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked up at Chi hang. She pursed her lips¡° It''s really strange, but it''s not sure. Maybe someone will come to the second brother for help. "


    Pool industry listen to Lin Guyu said, slowly lowered his head, did not speak.


    On the third day of junior high school, when everyone had lunch, Chi Ye held the book and looked at it, frowning, as if he was still thinking about the money.


    "Brother Chi hang, there isn''t much firewood in the room. Go and get some!" Lin Guyu looked aside at Chi hang and said with a smile.


    The firewood was just at the door. When Chi hang came in, he put the firewood next to the stove and said in a low voice, "I just heard there seems to be a quarrel."


    "It''s the third day of the lunar new year. How can we fight?" Lin Guyu laughs and puts the firewood in the stove, saying casually.


    "No, it''s a real fight." Chi hang said solemnly, lowering his voice, "I also heard words like paying back money!"


    "Pay back the money?" Lin Guyu frowned and put all the firewood into the stove. "Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Good." Chi hang said, went inside to take the coat, and then handed Lin Guyu''s clothes to her.


    Pool industry was originally looking at the book, looking at three elder brother and three elder sister-in-law two people in dress, some surprised to see to them two.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Ye got up and asked, "third brother, what are you going to do?"


    Chi Hang''s face was full of emotion.


    "Let''s go out." Lin Guyu pulls Chi hang over, and she knows that Chi hang won''t lie. "You watch Chi ye at home, OK?"


    The pool industry nodded.


    After Dousha said a few words, Lin Guyu and Chi hang just went out.


    North wind whistling, as long as out, you can feel the cold.


    "Pay back, if not, we''ll tear down your house!"


    "Don''t think you can keep dragging on, I tell you, no way!"


    "You think I really don''t dare to beat you. I advise you to pay back the money honestly. I don''t want to make trouble for the Chinese New Year!"


    .....


    It seems that you can still hear the cry there.


    "How could such a thing happen in the Spring Festival?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "let''s go and have a look."


    "I see."


    Lin Guyu is now completely sure that the money is taken by the people of the second family. As for how those people owe money, I don''t know.


    Waiting for two people to the big room, I saw five tall men yelling at Chi Tao and Fang.


    Seeing Lin Guyu coming, song quickly brings Lin Guyu and Chi hang back to their room.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu looks at the Song family suspiciously, frowning.


    "Well, I said that she must have taken the money, but I didn''t admit it at the beginning." Song looked at Fang with disdain and lowered his voice, "they two put money."


    Listening to song''s words, Lin Guyu was relieved and said with a smile, "since it''s printing money, it''s nothing."


    To put the printing money is to raise the price and lend it to others. For example, if they lend you three Liang, others will pay them five Liang silver.


    "How could it be nothing?" Song''s brow slightly frowned, "you don''t know, they all lent money to those gamblers!"


    gambler?


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to be surprised, Song said faintly, "but those people don''t have money to pay them back."


    "Those are gamblers?" Lin Guyu looks at those people outside and feels that they are not gamblers.


    "Those people are not gamblers at all, they are bankers!" Song said, as if remembering something. He patted his hand and said with a headache, "they didn''t say anything about printing money. Moreover, in order to make more money, they went to the bank to borrow money. As a result, they can''t pay it now. They came to collect the debt."


    Borrow money from the bank to put the printing money.


    All of a sudden, Lin Guyu felt that those people were very business minded, and even knew how to make money from the middle.


    Just lending all the money to gamblers, the money is not so easy to collect.


    Just as Lin Guyu thought, he learned from the Song family that the second family borrowed money to release the printing money. As a result, none of the gamblers could change money, no matter how hard they urged them.


    Printing money is not allowed. People in the second family dare not report it to the government, so they delay it until the Spring Festival, when the second family think of stealing money to repay it.


    That''s why the eldest family and Chiye have no money.


    Zhou came back from the outside, looking at the ferocious appearance of those people, his face was even more ugly. He stepped forward and said, "who are you? Who asked you to come to our house?"


    When those people saw Zhou, they turned their heads one by one and looked at Zhou.


    Fang''s eyes turned, and the pear blossom ran to Zhou''s face with rain, crying and saying, "Niang, we can''t live."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Fang''s crying, Zhou couldn''t help worrying and said, "how can you cry now that you are still pregnant with a child?"


    Fang put out his hand to cover his stomach and said wrongly, "Niang, you don''t know, it''s all the good things done by the second son. I didn''t agree with it originally. Who knows that he did it behind my back quietly, now it''s impossible to hide."


    Listening to Fang''s words, song quickly walked up to Fang''s face and said, "I said second younger brother and younger sister, you''re not right. I heard that you took the second younger brother with you!"


    "Nonsense, how can I do such a thing?" Fang pointed to song''s nose and said, "I always stay at home. How can I know that printing can make money?"


    "Print money?" Zhou''s face was stunned. He looked at Fang''s face and frowned. He said angrily, "tell me what''s going on!"


    "You are the elder of Chi family The young man at the front stepped forward and said with a smile, "I am sent by the bank to collect debts!"


    "Debt collection?" Zhou''s puzzled looking at song, looking at Song''s face some wrong, cold face, fierce way, "now hurry to tell me, in the end what''s going on!"


    Startled by Zhou''s voice, Fang locked his neck and looked carefully at song.


    "Say it


    Looking at Fang''s appearance, Fang''s heart was more uncomfortable.


    "Here''s the thing, ma''am." The young debt collector said with a smile, "your second son and daughter-in-law borrowed three hundred taels of silver from our bank and paid back one hundred taels of silver, but they are still two hundred taels short!"


    All of a sudden, Zhou felt black in front of his eyes and raised his hand to touch his temple.


    Song''s quick eyes and quick hands held Zhou''s hand and cried out anxiously, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou managed to stand firm. He glanced at Song and raised his eyes to Fang. His brow was even tighter. He asked incredulously, "is what they said true?"


    Chi Tao had been shrinking behind Fang. Seeing that Zhou''s face was not right, he immediately ran to Zhou and knelt down without hesitation.


    Fang was a man with eyes. Looking at Chi Tao, he knelt down.


    "Mother." Chi Tao said with a cry, "it''s all my son''s fault. My son knows it''s wrong. As long as I take my money back, it won''t be OK!"


    Printing money, printing money.


    At the thought of this, the color of Zhou''s face gradually disappeared. He pushed song away, stepped forward quickly, and hit Chi Tao''s face without hesitation.


    "Who told you to do it, who told you to do it!" Zhou said, tears fell uncontrollably, looking at Chi Tao like that, breathless.


    Zhou raised his hand and grasped his chest, panting heavily.


    The debt collector looked at Zhou''s appearance and said faintly, "I said, aunt, now you say, how do you plan to pay back the money?"


    "Either you sell your son and daughter-in-law, or you take out all the money now!" Debt collectors light mouth said, "this big new year''s day, we''d better deal with it as soon as possible, or new year''s Day!"

 Chapter 92

    Zhou listened to the man''s words, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Aunt, it''s not easy for us. I can see that your family looks good. Anyway, no matter what you do, you''d better pay back the money earlier. Otherwise..." the expression on the debt collector''s face was cold. "Why don''t we go to the court directly and talk to the County Magistrate clearly?"


    Listen to that person say so, Chi Tao kneels to climb to Zhou''s in front, cry to say, "Niang, you must save me, I am your son!"


    Zhou pushed Chi Tao away and looked at the man with dizzy eyes. She heard her voice trembling. "How can I borrow so much silver?"


    The debt collector glanced at Chi Tao kneeling on the ground and asked calmly, "how much did you borrow?"


    When Chi Tao heard the voice of the debt collector, he trembled even more. He whispered, "originally, he borrowed 280 liang of silver, but with the interest, it''s 300 Liang."


    Listening to what Chi Tao said, Zhou was so angry that he broke his silver teeth. He really wanted to slap Chi Tao.


    Three hundred taels of silver.


    There are still two hundred taels of silver left.


    If it had been in the past, there would have been no problem.


    But now the family is separated, and the silver in the hands of the boss''s family and Chi Ye has been stolen by these two people.


    "Didn''t you say there were two hundred taels left?" Zhou''s tightly clenched teeth, said indignantly.


    "That''s right, but it should be changed before the eighth day of junior high school. Otherwise, the interest will double, and it won''t be the money at that time!" The debt collector said softly, looking at Chi Tao kneeling on the ground.


    Zhou''s face was very ugly. He looked at the debt collector coldly.


    Standing in the middle of a debt collector to the front of the ear, whispered a few words.


    The debt collector''s face turned to Lin Guyu, then he looked at Zhou with a smile and pointed to one side, "Auntie, if you don''t have money to pay off the debt, it''s better to pay that woman to our bank, and then you can pay back the rest slowly!"


    Looking in the direction of the man''s finger, Zhou saw Lin Guyu standing in the same place.


    "Be careful what you say, I won''t be rude to you!" Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Chi hang protects Lin Guyu behind him and says coldly.


    He was cold all over and looked at the man fiercely.


    Standing in front of the debt collector, Sun Kai, with a ruffian smile on his face, walks slowly to Chi hang.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the woman of Chi family?" Sun Kai''s eyes looked wantonly at Lin Guyu''s body and frowned, "although it''s very thin, it''s OK to be a servant girl!"


    "We are not in the same family as them. Don''t pay attention to us." Chi hang looks coldly at the man in front of him.


    Chi hang looked at the man fearlessly, frowning, "I advise you to stay away from us."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Sun Kai couldn''t help laughing, "your woman?"


    Chi hang didn''t speak and looked coldly at Sun Kai.


    Sun Kai went to Chi Tao and Fang Shi, looked down at the two men, and said with a smile, "if there is no money, the women will be sold to Qing ¡¤ Lou, and the men will be coolies. If there is no Eunuch in the palace, they can be sent in."


    When Chi Tao heard Sun Kai''s words, he couldn''t help covering his lower body. He was so scared that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was white to death.


    "Niang," Chi Tao looked at Sun Kai in horror, and his voice trembled. "Niang, please help me, help me!"


    Zhou''s face was ugly. Looking at Chi Tao, he felt bored.


    "It''s five days before the eighth day of junior high school. It''s too early for you to come here now." Zhou said, pretending to be calm.


    Sun Kai looked at Zhou with a smile and said with a good temper, "well, auntie, we''ll come back when we wait for the eighth day of junior high school."


    Listening to what Sun Kai said, Zhou was relieved.


    Waiting for those people to leave, Zhou was looking at the two people on the ground, his face was very ugly.


    "Mother, we know it''s wrong." Chi Tao said with a cry, a pair of eyes nervous looking to Zhou, "we must have money, right, we must have money, we can also have money!"


    Fang knelt down and climbed up to Zhou''s face, with tears still hanging on his face. He sniffed hard and said in a low voice, "Niang, there''s still money at home, isn''t it? You can give them the money. Then my husband and I will give it back to you, OK?"


    Chou''s hair was white now. He slapped Fang with his hand. When he was about to kick it, he thought that Fang was pregnant with a child in his stomach, so he put up with it.


    Standing beside Chi hang, Lin Guyu felt bad.


    To tell you the truth, it has nothing to do with Chi Tao and Fang''s future.


    "Come in, all of you!" Zhou''s eyes swept on everyone''s faces and said faintly, "I have something to say."


    With that, Zhou turned and walked inside.


    Chi hang takes Lin Guyu''s hand and is about to go out.


    "Third, come in, too!" Zhou seems to have expected Chi hang to leave. He doesn''t speak and stands in the same place.


    Waiting for all the people to go in, you can see the old couple kneeling on the ground, Chi Hanglin Guyu standing on the left, Chi Shu standing on the right.


    Zhou sat on the bench, looking at Chi Tao on the ground, frowning.


    Song pinched his waist and looked at Fang''s kneeling on the ground with disdain. He snorted coldly, "he also said that you didn''t steal the money. Now the evidence is solid, and you admit it yourself."


    Fang''s head was even lower when he heard song''s saying that. He bit his lower lip tightly and looked pitiful.


    "Who told you what stamp money to put?" Zhou''s indifferent looking at two people kneeling on the ground.


    Fang was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to speak. Chi Tao listened to what Zhou said. He knelt down on the ground and sucked his nose with a nasal voice. "Niang, I just overheard what others said. I made a lot of money at first, but later..."


    "And then you put in more and more money?" Zhou coldly looked at Chi Tao kneeling on the ground. He threw the bowl beside the table heavily on the ground and pointed to Chi Tao''s nose. "Are you a pig brain or something, what should be done and what should not be done? Can''t you tell?"


    Listening to what Zhou said, Chi Tao bowed his head with guilt and did not dare to say a word.


    "And you," Zhou pointed to Fang and roared angrily, "don''t think you''re pregnant now. I can''t move you. When you have a baby, we''ll settle the accounts."


    Fang''s hard necked, carefully looked up at Zhou, is afraid to speak.


    Zhou looked at Fang''s face, and his eyebrows were thicker and tighter.


    The following two people were finished, Zhou''s eyes fell on Chi Shu and Chi hang.


    After coughing twice and clearing his throat, Zhou cheekily said, "third brother, how much money do you have there?"


    "Mother, I don''t have much money on me." Chi hang said calmly, as if he was saying another irrelevant thing.


    "How can there be no money?" Chi Tao turned to Chi hang and said, "I saw you buy a lot of things at the fair that day!"


    "Second brother, the money is all for shopping, so there is no money." Chi Hang''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    In fact, Lin Guyu thinks the same way and never gives them money.


    Zhou suddenly threw the bowl in his hand in front of Chi Tao.


    Chi hang stands beside Chi Tao, and all the fragments fall at his feet.


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell lightly on the debris on the ground and didn''t speak.


    "How much money does the boss have?" Zhou''s head turned to the pool tree and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Mother." Without waiting for Chi Shu to speak, song stood up and said, "our money has been taken away by the second man. Don''t you know?"


    Fang''s face flushed to death as he listened to song''s words. He lowered his head and did not dare to look up.


    There is no money in the eldest family. Zhou knows that, except for the third family, no one else has money.


    Zhou''s eyes fell on Chi Hang''s face again and went to Chi Hang''s face. "Third brother, do you have the heart to watch your second brother being called around?"


    Chi hang listened to Zhou''s words and looked at Chi Tao kneeling on the ground, "I have no money."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Zhou almost took a breath.


    Chi Tao listened to Chi Hang''s words and said, "third brother, don''t talk about those messy things. You are obviously rich, but you don''t want to give them to us. Look at the clothes you wear, pure cotton. Who can afford them?"


    "These are the wages I get from people who work in the hospital to buy these things." Lin Guyu said with a low eyebrow and a calm look at Chi Tao. After a while, he then said, "second brother, I''m really sorry."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Fang''s face is more ugly, frown more tight, "three younger brothers and sisters, how can you be so ruthless to see death?"


    "I''m sorry." Lin Guyu must stand by Chi hang at this time.


    There is at least one hundred taels of silver on Zhou''s side, and there will be one hundred taels of silver left. Even if they add fifty taels of silver, there will be fifty taels left.


    Lin Guyu has already made it clear that whether they take it out or not, there must be not enough money.


    Zhou obviously knew about it, so he forced them to take out the money. If they could collect as much as they could, they would borrow some more.


    "Old three." Looking at Chi hang anxiously, Zhou''s voice implored, "third brother, if you go to the mountain to have a look, maybe you can earn some money. You can also see the situation in our family."


    "Granny." When Lin Gu heard Zhou''s words, he was not happy. He couldn''t help interrupting, "brother Chi Hang''s body is not so sharp, so he can''t go up the mountain."


    Zhou''s eyes stare at Lin Guyu coldly, as if to kill Lin Guyu with his eyes.


    Her sons were all led by this woman. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could her son say that!

 Chapter 93

    Zhou has completely forgotten that she wanted Lin Guyu to take care of Chi Ye.


    "It''s none of your business to talk to us!" Zhou said that if it wasn''t because she wanted Chi hang to pay for it, she really wanted to slap Lin Guyu in the face.


    Chi hang had already put Zhou''s expression in his eyes. He lowered his head slowly and said softly, "two hundred taels of silver, how many things do I have to fight to earn so much silver?"


    Zhou listened to Chi Hang''s words with a glimmer of hope.


    "One wolf is only ten liang of silver. I have to catch at least twenty wolves to earn so much silver," Chi hang said faintly. "It''s two hundred Liang less. I''m not sure if there are so many wolves in the mountain. Even if there are, they won''t be met and killed by me."


    "No, just fifty taels of silver." "I still have 150 taels of silver. That''s enough."


    When hearing Zhou''s saying this, Chi Hang''s brow is even tighter.


    It turned out that there was so much money in the family. At that time, when they separated, they got ten taels of silver. Later, when they heard that there were two hundred taels of silver in the family, Chi hang felt helpless.


    If it hadn''t happened, he would have never known that the Chi family had so much money.


    At the beginning, he was so ill that the doctor Lu of Lu family medical school could cure him. When his mother spent money, he would not be so desperate at that time.


    "I can''t go to the mountains." Chi hang dropped his eyes slightly. "Since my mother has so much silver, you should be able to collect the remaining fifty taels of silver. You don''t need me at all."


    With that, Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked out, regardless of what Zhou said behind.


    His hands were as cold as before.


    Lin Guyu worried to see Chi Hang''s back, can''t help but say, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Chi hang said faintly, slowly stopped. When he looked at Lin Guyu, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, "I don''t care."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with some heartache. His mother excluded him from the beginning.


    All the time, Lin Guyu has been looking in his eyes. It is because of this that he loves Chi hang.


    "Don''t care?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise, but he doesn''t understand what Chi hang means.


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us, has it?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu gently.


    Lin Guyu nodded and walked home behind Chi hang.


    Inexplicably, I feel strange in my heart.


    If it is the former Chi hang, he will certainly take out part of it.


    Is this good or bad?


    Lin Guyu worried about looking to Chi hang, some strange feeling in his heart.


    When I got home, I saw Chi Ye chatting with Dousha again.


    Chi ye saw them come in and asked with a smile, "third brother, third sister-in-law, what did you just do?"


    "Out for a walk." Lin Guyu looked at Chi ye with a smile and said, "it''s late. You''re hungry. I''m going to cook now."


    Now it''s dark. Lin Guyu goes to cook directly.


    After dinner, Chi ye went straight back.


    Chi Ye goes to the big room and knocks on the door.


    Chi Shu opened the door. When he saw that it was Chi ye, he quickly opened the door. His lips shivered with cold. "Old four, my mother told you to go."


    Chi Ye watched the tree shiver and frown. "Brother, you don''t wear too little. It doesn''t seem so cold this day."


    Chi Shu looked at Chi Ye''s clothes, which were not thick. He reached out and touched Chi Ye''s sleeve, feeling so thin. He was surprised and said, "how can you wear so few clothes? Isn''t it cold?"


    Looking at the appearance of Chi ye, Chi Shu asked, "aren''t you cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Pool industry doubts of say.


    "You don''t feel cold with such a thin cotton padded coat." Chi Shu said, reaching out and closing the door, he said to Chi ye, "hurry up, my mother will be waiting."


    Chi Ye nodded and walked toward Zhou''s room.


    When he came to the door of Zhou''s, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Then he came to the inside and heard Zhou''s voice, "is it Lao Si?"


    "Mother, it''s me." Pool industry responds softly.


    "Come on in!" Zhou said lightly.


    Chi Ye pushed open the door and went in. He saw that Zhou was making clothes. He went to Zhou''s bed and said, "mother, listen to elder brother, you''re looking for me!"


    "Yes." Zhou said and handed his clothes to Chi Ye. "Try it. If it''s not suitable, I''ll change it for you."


    Chi ye took the clothes in Zhou''s hand and put them on. After putting them on, he found that the clothes were a little heavy.


    "Appropriate." Pool industry looked at the clothes, "mother trouble."


    Zhou did not care about looking at the new clothes on Chi Ye''s body. He said faintly, "I just want to ask something."


    "What?" Pool industry does not understand of ask a way.


    "Do you still have money in your third brother''s and third sister''s family?" Zhou said, looking at the vision of Chi ye, Zhou pretended to be calm, "I just want to ask."


    "Niang," Chi Ye''s brow slightly frowned, "I don''t know how much money the third brother''s family has. What''s more, when I was at the third brother''s house, I used all the food of the third brother."


    Zhou''s face drooped.


    Looking at Zhou''s appearance, Chi ye asked in doubt, "Niang, what do you want to do with that?"


    Looking at Chi Ye as if he really didn''t know anything, Zhou said, "your second brother learned to put the printing money with others. As a result, he borrowed money from other people''s Bank to put the printing money. It''s not enough. Now it''s fifty Liang silver."


    Listen to Zhou Shi say so, the brow of pool industry is tight wrinkly, "so much silver."


    "At the beginning, he owed a hundred taels of silver to others, stole your elder brother''s and your money, and also lost a hundred taels of silver. I still have 150 taels of silver here..."


    Listening to Zhou''s talk, Chi Ye felt a little uncomfortable and asked uncertainly, "Niang, do you mean you still have 150 taels of silver in your hand?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not paying you for the exam yet? " The Zhou family didn''t have the good spirit to say, "but now can only take out first for your second elder brother to use!"


    "When we split up, you said two hundred taels, and you still have one hundred taels of private money in your hand, a total of three hundred taels of silver?" Chi ye said in surprise, looking at Zhou''s clear look, feeling a little uncomfortable, "then why don''t you take the money to see the third brother!"


    "What did you say?" Zhou''s looking at pool industry so excited look, not good spirit of say.


    Heart is like what caught the same, pool industry think lying in bed dying three elder brother, feel not worth it.


    "Niang, why didn''t you give money to three doctors at the beginning? His illness can be cured clearly!" Chi Ye''s eyes were full of tears, and his voice choked, "isn''t our silver earned by the third brother?"


    "Who said I didn''t give it? I gave them so much food and ten Liang silver when they separated!" Zhou''s voice couldn''t help rising.


    Ten Liang silver.


    Listening to Zhou''s words, Chi Ye felt miserable in his heart. His tears rolled in his eyes, and he looked at Zhou hazily.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou looked at Chi Ye indifferently, and then said, "I tell you, we are still fifty Liang short of silver, so your second brother won''t be taken away. Go and see if your third brother has any silver there!"


    "Niang," Chi Ye''s voice choked a little. She raised her hand and wiped her tears silently. She was very sad in her heart. "Why don''t you ask the third brother yourself?"


    Not to mention Chi hang, Zhou''s face drooped as soon as he talked about Chi hang. He said angrily, "I''ve asked him several times and asked him to take the money out, so he told me he didn''t have any money."


    "If I let him go to the mountain, he can have some silver. Your third brother is very good. He says that he is not healthy and can''t go to the mountain!" Zhou''s face flushed with anger and sniffed hard.


    Listening to what Zhou said, Chi Ye laughed.


    "Mother, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow." Pool industry light says.


    Listening to Chi Ye''s words, Zhou said with a smile, "you brothers should support each other, don''t make any conflicts, and don''t learn from your third brother. Since your third brother married that fox spirit, his elbow is turning out!"


    Chi Ye stood by and listened silently.


    Listening to Zhou''s garrulous talk, Chi Ye left.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu began to cook vegetables.


    For Lin Guyu, eating dumplings every day is also a kind of torture sometimes. The fairy finally didn''t have to eat them and fried three dishes.


    At noon, Chi Ye was eating in silence and worried.


    Waiting to finish eating, Lin Guyu wants to go back to his mother''s home.


    Anyway, there is nothing important to do now. She and Chi hang have already discussed and said that they will go back to the Lin family.


    There is still a fire in the stove. Chi Hang is holding the bean paste. Lin Guyu is holding some things in his hand and follows Chi hang with a smile.


    When he arrived at the Lin family, Lin Xiaohan was chopping firewood in the yard. When he heard that Lin Guyu was coming, he quickly dropped his axe and walked to Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "Second sister, second brother-in-law, happy new year." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "my mother thought you would come back on the 15th day of the first month. I didn''t expect you to come back so early. I''m going to tell my mother now."


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Lin Xiaohan can''t wait to shout inside.


    "Mother, here comes the second sister!"


    Listening to Lin Xiaohan''s voice, Zhao came out with a rolling pin in his hand and his face all over. He said with a smile, "Guyu, Chi hang, come in, you''re here!"


    Lin family and memory, even if the doors and windows closed, still cold to death.


    "Happy new year, mother." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I''ll help you to make some dumplings this year."


    With that, Lin Guyu washed his hands and sat at the table.


    Zhao did not refuse, looking at Lin Guyu happily, nodded.

 Chapter 94

    Lin Guyu helped to roll the leather. He was skillful. He practiced many times at home.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t have much affection for Zhao either, which is because of his original affection for Zhao.


    She used other people''s daughter''s body, naturally to be filial.


    Go home in the evening, simply eat some rice, Chi ye went back to rest.


    They are also ready to rest, they hear the sound of smashing the door outside, one by one, shaking the sky.


    Lin Guyu was lying on the bed, listening to the sound, and his heart was full of turmoil.


    Xu is because the voice over there is too loud, Dousha also wake up, wrongly sitting on the bed, hands hard to rub eyes.


    "I''ll see." Chi hang said and got out of bed.


    After walking so many ways today, Lin Guyu is so tired that he has to get up.


    Walking to the side of the cot, Lin Guyu bent down and wiped the tears on Dousha''s face with a towel. He said softly, "it''s OK. Don''t cry!"


    "I tell you, as long as you are willing to go into the mountain with me, I will give you whatever you want!"


    The sound.


    Lin Guyu straightened up and listened.


    It''s the daughter of the rich family.


    There are eight men and a servant girl standing behind Jiang rou. She says coldly, "I''ll give you all the money you want. I just need to go into the mountain to find... My mother!"


    Lin Guyu came out of the house, moonlight sprinkled on Jiang Rou''s face, and her skin became more white.


    "As long as you promise me, I will marry you." Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang with a smile. She carries her hands behind her and shakes her body slightly. "I''m the legitimate daughter of the Jiang family. There are many people who want to marry me, but I''ll take a fancy to you!"


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly a Cu, the first time to see such a careless girl, not shy.


    But looking at her like that is a joke.


    "I said, brother Chi," Jiang Rou stepped forward to Chi hang, with a sweet voice, "would you like to go with me?"


    "Miss, as I have said, I will not go back!" Chi hang said with a cold face, looking at Jiang Rou coldly, looking at Jiang Rou wearing a black man''s suit, he came prepared!


    Jiang Rou''s brow was frowning, and she was about to get angry, as if she thought of something and said, "I''m sneaking out. If I''m caught now, I won''t find my mother in my life!"


    "Master Chi." The apricot flower standing beside Jiang Rou came forward with a sincere tone, "please, you promise my young lady. Half a year ago, my wife was away from home, but now she is missing. The boy who escaped said that my wife might have been eaten by wild animals on the mountain."


    Lin Guyu walks slowly to Chi hang and looks up at Chi hang.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Chi hang said coldly, "you''d better go back early. It''s dangerous in the mountains."


    Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand, turned and walked towards the inside.


    "Chi hang!"


    Jiang Rou stood in the same place and cried out.


    "As a child, I just want to find my mother. My father has married a new wife, and now I have no mother! " Jiang Rou said, her eyes gradually turned red and her voice was hoarse. "I beg you, please take me in to have a look. Maybe I can find it..."


    Voice choked, Jiang Rou hard to bite the lower lip, "can also find my mother''s body, I may not do too much, I just want to let her in peace."


    Chi Hang''s body gave a slight pause.


    Lin Guyu looks back at jiangrou.


    Looking at Jiang Rou crying into tears, Lin Guyu can''t help but feel distressed.


    Mother?


    Is that necessary?


    His mother, well live in the yard next door, for the second brother''s business, the fierce command tone, let him from the heart more disgusted.


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked towards the house.


    "Poop


    All of a sudden, a movement came from behind.


    As soon as Lin Guyu looked back, he saw Jiang Rou kneeling on the ground.


    "I don''t know why you don''t want to go into the mountain, but I just want to ask you, I just want to see my mother, even if I can only see her body, even if I can only see the embroidered shoes on her feet?"


    "Even in the end, I really didn''t find anything." Jiang Rou choked and said, "can you understand how a daughter wants to see her mother?"


    Chi hang turns around a little impatiently. When he sees Jiang Rou kneeling on the ground, his face looks like, "is your business related to me?"


    The tears in Jiang Rou''s eyes gradually fell, sobbing in a low voice, "I''ve inquired about this mountain, and you are the most familiar. As long as you are willing to enter the mountain with me, how much money do you want? As long as I can afford it, I will give it to you!"


    The night was deep and colder.


    A gust of wind blowing, Lin Guyu can not help but taut his clothes.


    "Cold?" Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hands and put them in the middle of his palms. He said softly, "go back to sleep."


    His hands are full of cocoons. He''s a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Guyu looks at Jiang Rou kneeling on the ground and thinks of the man who is chasing Chi hang. He can''t help but sympathize.


    If, at that time, she could help her to go to her mother, she would probably go to ask for help in the same way.


    "I''m not cold." Lin Guyu said, slowly released Chi Hang''s hand, turned and walked toward Jiang rou.


    She was once held in the palm of her mother''s hand, it is because of her mother''s death, she has become no one to care about.


    Her father, who once loved her, married another woman not long after her mother left.


    "Are you looking for your mother?" Lin Guyu walks up to Jiang Rou and looks down at her. She purses her lips slightly. "I want to listen to the truth."


    The apricot flower kneels beside Jiang Rou and says with tears, "not long after my wife''s gone, my master has found another one. What''s the day now for miss..."


    "Apricot flower, what nonsense!" Jiang Rou snapped.


    "Get up." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to pull Jiang Rou''s hand up.


    Jiang Rou looks at Lin Guyu nervously and says anxiously, "as long as elder brother Chi is willing to take me to the mountain, I will get up!"


    Listening to Jiang Rou''s voice, Chi Hang''s face is even more ugly. He quickly walks to Lin Guyu and grabs Lin Guyu''s hand. "It''s so cold here. Let''s go back. Let''s not ask about their family."


    Said this, Lin Guyu understood Chi Hang''s meaning.


    Chi hang pulls Lin Guyu to walk inside. He just feels that the man behind doesn''t move. He looks back at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked up at Chi hang. He was embarrassed and said, "I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously, puzzled.


    Lin Guyu looked at Jiang Rou kneeling on the ground and looked up at Chi hang. He said in a low voice, "that..."


    Knowing that it''s not a good idea to help Jiang Rou, if one doesn''t pay attention, it may hurt him, but Lin Guyu still wants to help Jiang rou.


    "Come on in." Lin Guyu looks at jiangrou and says faintly.


    Jiang Rou goes in with Lin Guyu and Chi hang alone.


    Jiang Rou came to such a shabby house for the first time. There were few pieces of furniture in the house. It was very simple and pitiful, but it was very warm. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Guyu looked at Jiang Rou, took Chi hang to the other side and said in a low voice, "I want to ask you something."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu said with remorse, "I know how dangerous it is in the mountains. I also know that what I said is too much, but I always think of myself when I look at her."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes are red, as if something is coming out of his eyes.


    Chi hang dropped his eyes slightly, his lips moved gently, "do you want me to go?"


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He took a look at Jiang Rou beside him. "She''s like me, and I''ve been like this!"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously, "didn''t you grow up in the Lin family all the time?"


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips tightly. Her eyes were in a trance and her voice hesitated. "I''m Lin Guyu, but, but I..."


    She doesn''t know how to say it. If she tells the truth, what will Chi hang do if he treats her as a monster or a fool?


    Chi hang was about to speak when he heard Lin Guyu say, "can I not speak?"


    Jiang Rou stood aside, looking at the two men muttering, it should be about her.


    Jiang Rou has no bottom in her heart and doesn''t know whether Chi hang will follow her.


    She always thought there was something wrong with her mother''s death, so she always wanted to look for it.


    She went to the mountains twice, but she didn''t want to be in danger every time. Chi hang appeared and saved her.


    In the heart uneasy, some don''t know, also don''t know whether they will go with her.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Chi hang lowered his head and felt empty.


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s face and said, "otherwise, don''t go."


    "You want me to go?" Chi Hang''s eyes are fixed on Lin Guyu.


    She begged him to enter the mountain for an outsider.


    "You have your own choice. If you don''t want to go, you can not go." Lin Guyu smiles a little, the loneliness on his face is obvious.


    "Mother!" Dousha stood on the bed, rubbed his eyes and cried.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and walked quickly to Dousha. He felt uncomfortable.


    Dousha stretched out his hands, looking for Lin Guyu to embrace, "sleepy."


    With a bitter smile, Lin Guyu bent down to pick up the bean paste.


    "No matter what you say, I will," Chi hang looked back at Lin Guyu and said solemnly, "but you must stay at home."


    "No way." Lin Guyu refused and said seriously, "I know medicine. If something happens, I can help."


    Lin Guyu dragged Dousha up with a smile, "in fact, I can take care of myself, don''t worry about me."


    In the last few words, Chi hang and Lin Guyu didn''t lower their voice, and Jiang Rou''s face showed joy.

 Chapter 95

    "Thank you. No matter how much you want, I''ll give it to you as long as I can afford it!" Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang and Lin Guyu excitedly, and says that she is about to kneel down.


    "Don''t do that." Lin Guyu has some burden in his heart. He looks at jiangrou and puts the bean paste on the bed. "It''s better for brother Chi hang, or he won''t agree with you."


    Chi Hang''s brow was locked and he looked aside at Lin Guyu. "I can go, but you can''t. You have to stay at home."


    Jiang Rou goes out happily.


    The room quieted down. Lin Guyu put the bean paste on the cot and coaxed him to sleep.


    Children''s energy was limited, just tossed for a while, now has been sleepy to sleep.


    After pacifying Dousha, Chi hang and Lin Guyu walk out.


    "When are you going to leave?" Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned, and his eyes looked coldly at Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou''s face was dirty. She looked up at the sky and said, "if it''s not too late today, I really want to go now."


    Then turning to a smile, Jiang Rou continued, "it''s too late today. I''ll have a rest in the carriage for one night. Tomorrow morning, let''s go."


    Chi hang nodded and answered.


    "How much do you want?" Jiang Rou stepped forward and handed a silver note to Chi hang. "Here is a hundred taels of silver note. Take it first. If you want it later, just look for me."


    "Enough!" Chi hang takes the bank note from Jiang Rou''s hand, and his face is more indifferent.


    Looking at Chi hang finally took the money, Jiang Rou was relieved to let him go.


    The door was closed and the two men went into the room.


    Lin Guyu is afraid to look at Chi hang. At first, she worried that Chi hang would be hurt, so she didn''t want Chi hang to go to the mountains. Now she wants to let him into the mountains.


    Lying beside Chi hang, Lin Guyu kept tossing and turning, frowning.


    There was a steady breath in his ear. Chi hang seemed to be asleep.


    At the end of the night, Lin Guyu finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu got up, Chi hang was already making a fire.


    "Child, do you want to put it on the mother-in-law''s side?" Lin Guyu dressed, went to Chi Hang''s side, squatted down and said softly.


    Chi hang put firewood action, "I can''t believe her!"


    Said this, Lin Guyu suddenly flash in the brain, said with a smile, "or directly let the fourth brother see, anyway, we will not go for a long time."


    Chi hang nodded.


    After dinner in the morning, Chi hang told Chi Ye about entering the mountain.


    Chi Ye looked at Chi hang and Lin Guyu in surprise. "Third sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Are you two going to go?"


    "Fourth brother, I really want to trouble you." Lin Guyu smiles sheepishly.


    In fact, Chi hang didn''t want to go to the mountains, but when he heard Lin Guyu say he wanted to go to the mountains, his discomfort gradually calmed down.


    He wants to know if Gu Yu is really Lin Gu Yu.


    Chi hang had seen Lin Guyu before. That girl would hide behind others rather than this independent person.


    There are a lot of dumplings at home, which were prepared before. Chi hang taught Chi Ye how to make a stove. Only when Chi Ye was about to learn, could he pack up his things and go out.


    Lin Guyu took the medicine for trauma he often used and put a heavy suit on the outside of his new clothes.


    Jiang Rou came down from the carriage outside the door and watched Lin Guyu and Chi hang come out of the carriage. The smile on her face was more obvious.


    Jiang Rou is a young lady, but this time, she left the carriage at Chi''s house and followed Chi hang and Lin Guyu up the mountain.


    "Be careful not to slip." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s steps and reaches for Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    The two of them are ahead.


    Lin Guyu looks sideways at Chi hang and asks tentatively, "if, if I say I''m not Lin Guyu, will you leave me?"


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face is one meal, looked at the road at the foot, this just says, "won''t."


    Inexplicably, hearing Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu''s heart finally relaxed.


    All along, she worried that Chi hang would be afraid of her and leave her when he knew her identity.


    Lin Guyu smiles sincerely. There are a few people who will gladly accept it when they know that there is something wrong with their wives.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know whether she is a human now. She has a pulse, just like ordinary people, but she is really a ghost, a ghost attached to Lin Guyu.


    "If I disappear one day, will you miss me?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, his voice trembles slightly, and his heart stops asking.


    Sometimes, she can dream of modern life. In a trance, she feels that life here is just a dream.


    "Nonsense." Chi hang hesitated, sniffed and looked at the road ahead, "don''t think so much."


    It''s nothing if you don''t go back. Lin Guyu has been relieved for a long time.


    He followed Chi hang to the top. When he got inside, Jiang Rou took the lead in running to the front.


    She always wanted to go to that place, because the servants who fled back said they were in the northeast corner.


    Jiang Rou is at the front with some people.


    All the people follow behind Jiang Rou and quickly walk inside.


    Perhaps because of the cold weather, there are not many animals here. It''s quiet all the way.


    Fortunately, there is no snow on the ground, so there is no need to worry about not seeing things on the ground.


    "I remember the servant saying that there is a cave by the river." Jiang Rou''s expression is more flustered, nervous toward the front, "they said met the beast, the result my mother was bitten to the neck."


    Lin Guyu looks at Jiang Rou with a slight frown, a little puzzled.


    If it''s really the wife of a big family, how can those servants swear to protect that wife.


    But Lin Guyu didn''t say that. After all, none of them knew the real situation.


    River?


    Chi hang looked sideways at Jiang Rou and frowned, "there is a river in the northwest corner. I remember there is no river in the northeast corner at all!"


    Jiang Rou took the sketch in her hand, pointed to the picture above, and then said, "it''s in the northeast corner, not the northwest corner you said."


    Lin Guyu walks up to Jiang Rou, thinking about her present position, and comparing the picture above.


    "My servants won''t cheat me. They came out the same way when they survived." Jiang Rou said solemnly, her face more serious.


    Puzzled, he took the picture from Jiang Rou''s hand. Lin Guyu''s brow was even tighter. "This map seems to be wrong!"


    "How could it be wrong?" Jiang Rou pointed to the picture above, pasted a thing in the lower left corner, and then said, "it''s here. You see, that''s right!"


    "Up north down south, left West, right east," Lin Guyu pointed to the map and a small hill in the north. "There is no indication of this hill on it."


    Jiang Rou took the map over, looked at the things on it and said, "it won''t be a problem. Maybe they forgot this when they ran away. It''s normal."


    Jiang Rou pointed to the small hills she passed when she came here, pointed to the map and said, "when we come here, we all have those hills, so don''t worry about them. We''re not going the wrong way."


    "Go to the northeast first, if not, we''ll go to the northwest." Jiang Rou said with a smile.


    Listen to Jiang Rou say so, the brow of Lin Gu Yu frowns more tightly.


    Looking back at Chi hang, Chi hang did not speak.


    Lin Guyu goes to Chi hang and stops talking.


    The mountain road was not easy to walk, and it was cold. Several people were shivering.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s face and said in a low voice, "is it cold?"


    The warm temperature came from the palm of my hand, and the whole person warmed up.


    "It''s not cold." Lin Guyu said, looking at the road ahead, some doubts said, "I think..."


    She felt as if Jiang Rou had been deceived.


    It''s just that Jiang Rou doesn''t know.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in wonder.


    Lin Guyu just smiles and shakes his head helplessly.


    At noon, people stopped and lit firewood to keep warm.


    Each man has a knife in his hand and looks around on guard.


    Jiang Rou sits by the river, allowing the apricot flowers to cook, still studying the map.


    In the afternoon, after walking two hours, Jiang Rou''s face became more ugly.


    "Strange." Jiang Rou holds the map in her hand and looks at the strange environment around her. Her face is even more ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu pulls up his burden and looks at Jiang rou. Then he asks.


    Jiang Rou turns the map over and over. Jiang Rou says to everyone to have a rest and light the firewood. Lin Guyu hands a baked steamed bread to Chi hang, and then he cooks it for himself.


    "This one." Jiang Rou went to Lin Guyu''s side and said, "I think we seem to be lost. I don''t know how to get there."


    Lin Guyu took the map from Jiang Rou''s hand, looked at the things on it, frowned, and then handed the map to Jiang Meng, "if I read it correctly, there is something wrong with your map, so aunt may not exist in the cave they said."


    The expression on Jiang Rou''s face was a little ugly. She took the map with trembling hands, sniffed hard, and said with a cry, "what should I do? If the map is all fake, my mother may not be in the place they said."


    It''s not half the way. Now I find that the map is fake. Everyone looks terrible.


    Jiang Rou is sitting beside the tree trunk.


    "I''m going to stay out tonight," Chi hang said expressionless. "If I meet wild animals coming out to look for food, it''s troublesome, but when I don''t make a fire, they don''t know we''re here."


    To let people put out the torch, but this is not willing to.

 Chapter 96

    If the fire goes out, it will be colder.


    Sitting in front of the fire, Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang uncertainly and says, "brother Chi, where should we go?"


    "Are you sure you want to go to the river?" Chi hang took a light look at jiangrou and said quietly, "I remember I didn''t see the cave you said by the river!"


    Jiang Rou''s heart was a little uncertain, but the servants said that when her mother was by the river, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva softly, "let''s go and have a look. If we can''t find it, I''ll go back and ask."


    Now that she has come to this place, Jiang Rou feels that she can''t go back at this time.


    "Good." Chi hang said definitely.


    Lin Guyu leaned on Chi Hang''s shoulder, and his eyes fell on the fire. He seemed to be looking, and he didn''t look again.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu in his body and feels the person in his arms move slightly. He asks with some worry, "is it cold?"


    "Not bad." Lin Guyu tightly pursed his lips, raised his eyes to Chi hang, and his body was closer to Chi hang.


    The uneasiness in his heart gradually expanded. Maybe it was because he was outside. Lin Guyu felt uncomfortable.


    In his arms, Lin Guyu felt at ease.


    Lin Guyu stood in the middle of the road, looking at the cars coming and going around, the tall buildings nearby, and then looked down at his clothes, which turned out to be modern clothes.


    She''s back?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes took a look around, went to the roadside tree, and reached for the tree.


    She touched it.


    She''s back.


    "Shishi, let''s have dinner together." A strange woman came up to her, laughing and holding her shoulder, "don''t want to say eat spicy chicken, let''s go together."


    Lin Guyu looks at the woman in a puzzled way and nods in confusion.


    It seems strange. She seems to have forgotten something, but she has lived here since she was a child. It seems that she has never forgotten anything.


    Lin Guyu chatted with the woman beside him with a smile and walked towards the hotel.


    When he got to the hotel, Lin Guyu sat down with the woman and listened to the woman say some strange things with a smile.


    All of a sudden, I just feel that my brain hurts and I can''t see anything clearly.


    "Gu Yu, wake up


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face and touches his forehead. He seems to have a fever.


    He shook Lin Guyu''s body hard. Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang beside him and sat up.


    Chi hang was relieved when he saw Lin Guyu wake up. "I''ll take you back. You have a fever."


    Lin Guyu raised his hand and touched his forehead without any feeling.


    Chi hang put his head on Lin Guyu''s head and said helplessly, "you are so hot."


    His skin is very cold, Lin Guyu couldn''t help shivering.


    She clearly remembers the things in her dream, thinking vaguely that when she got smallpox, she seemed to dream about modern things.


    "I''ll be fine." Lin Guyu''s lips were pale and he looked at Chi hang with a smile. "Let''s go on. Maybe we can go home in two days."


    Jiang Rou looks at Lin Guyu''s look. She is a little scared. She comes to Lin Guyu''s side and hands her heater to Lin Guyu.


    "Sister Lin, you use this," Jiang Rou said with some guilt, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have a fever."


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Lin Guyu naturally knows how to take care of herself when she is ill.


    Looking at Jiang Rou''s guilty look, Lin Guyu reluctantly smiles, "I''m ok. I don''t need that. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Guyu directly leans on Chi hang. For the first time, he feels so useless.


    But after a long walk, I came to the river that jiangrou said.


    The source of the river is endless, and it keeps moving towards the distance.


    Jiang Rou looks around in disappointment and frowns.


    She desperately wanted to come here, but she didn''t expect to see such a situation.


    Lin Guyu leans on Chi hang and looks at the distance calmly.


    "In fact, it''s quite good here. The scenery is very good." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "if only I could live in the mountains, but it''s also troublesome to live here. It''s inconvenient to want to go shopping and buy things."


    "Yes." Chi hang light should, think back to repair the cave over there, then you can take Lin Guyu to live there for two days.


    Jiang Rou is disappointed to stand by the river, full of dust, clenching her lips and kneeling on the ground.


    Someone''s lying!


    The servants and the new lady are lying.


    Aware of this, Jiang Rou''s eyes wrinkled more tightly.


    "Miss." Apricot flower stands behind Jiang Rou, looking at Jiang Rou''s lost appearance, whispering, "don''t do this, we''d better go back earlier!"


    "I just want to see my mother." Jiang Rou''s voice choked and her tears fell uncontrollably. "I never thought that my mother would leave me."


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and did not speak.


    At the time of her mother''s death, she also thought about this question, why did her mother leave her so early.


    It''s just a lot of things, not what Lin Guyu wants.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes inadvertently fall on Jiang Rou''s side, as if there is something shining.


    "What''s that?" Lin Guyu pointed to Jiang Rou and said quietly, "look what it is."


    Jiang Rou sucks her nose and wipes her tears. She looks in the direction of Lin Guyu''s finger and sees something.


    Unable to see clearly, Jiang Rou turns to see the other side and tries to wipe the tears off her face.


    Apricot flower doubt of past saw one eye, seem is what thing, stretch out hand to take out that thing.


    The dark green hairpin, apricot flower only think this look familiar, quickly wipe the hairpin with a towel, this just tunnel in front of Jiang Rou, "Miss, you see."


    Hearing the apricot flower calling her, Jiang Rou tilts her head slightly. When she sees the hairpin, her tears fall uncontrollably.


    "Miss, this is..." the apricot flower cries and excitedly looks at Jiang Rou and says in a low voice.


    "My mother." Jiang Rou''s tears whirled in her eyes and suddenly stood up, "my mother must be here, she must be here."


    Jiang Rou said, lying on the ground, trying to dig with her hands.


    Her hand is broken, but Jiang Rou doesn''t seem to feel anything. She still tries to dig.


    Memory rotation, Lin Guyu still remember, when her mother left, she also cried on her mother''s body


    Maybe it''s because at first Jiang Rou led a long way. By noon the next day, they came down from the mountain.


    Lin Guyu helped Chi hang with his bow and arrow, lying on Chi Hang''s body, holding his neck in both hands.


    "I told you not to come." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s sick appearance, frowning and reading.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Guyu leaned lazily against Chi hang, and suddenly felt that it would be better if time were so static.


    Chi hang body slightly a meal, will Lin Guyu sent up, did not say a word.


    When I was at home, the gate of the yard was unlocked. I went inside and pushed the door open.


    The stove was still burning, but there was no one in the room.


    Jiang Rou said thanks to Lin Guyu and Chi hang, and left in the carriage.


    Chi hang asked Lin Guyu to sit beside the stove, frowning, "I''ll go there and have a look. What''s the bean paste doing?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded and wanted to show a smile, but he didn''t have any strength.


    Adding firewood to the stove, Lin Guyu was sleepy. He got up and cleaned the pot. Then he got some water and decided to drink some hot water.


    Before the water opened, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang anxiously push the door in from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu got up worried and asked anxiously.


    "Dousha was taken away by the second elder brother. He said that he wanted me to exchange fifty Liang silver for Dousha. Otherwise, he would sell the Dousha to others!" Chi hang frowned more tightly, went to the place where he saved money and squatted down to look for money.


    "Second brother?" Lin Guyu''s lips were pale and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    Chi hang finds the money, answers in a panic, and then goes out.


    Lin Guyu goes out quickly. When he comes to the yard beside him, Lin Guyu sees Chi hang throwing his money bag to Chi Tao.


    "That''s right." With a smile on his face, Chi Tao opened the purse, looked at the silver in it, and said with satisfaction, "we brothers need to help each other, don''t we?"


    "Shameless!" Lin Guyu looks ugly and looks at Chi Tao, frowning more tightly.


    Fang''s listen to Lin Guyu so say, hand a fork waist, not good gas of say, "younger sister, what are you talking nonsense?"


    "You are not shameless, what are you?" Lin Guyu''s brow is light to wrinkle, the facial expression is more ugliness, "do you still want to have the audacity to want me to praise you?"


    "Second brother, I''ve given you all the money you want. Don''t you give me the bean paste quickly?" Chi Hang''s face is more ugly and his voice is indifferent.


    Zhou looked at the purse in Chi Tao''s hand and angrily looked at Chi Ye. He asked in a low voice, "didn''t you say that your third brother has no money? Where do you get the money now?"


    Lin Guyu was quite close to Chi Ye. When he heard Zhou''s words, his face was even more ugly.


    Chi Ye was unable to say a word by Zhou.


    "The fifty taels of silver in our family came from us two days ago." Lin Guyu walked slowly to Zhou''s face and asked jokingly, "grandma, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s question, Zhou said goodbye and turned to enter the room.


    Chi Tao gave the money to Fang, and said with a smile, "third brother, what''s your hurry? Your second brother is really poor. You know, the money can only be paid back, or you can give us some more, or I can''t eat with your second sister-in-law. We are brothers!"


    Lin Guyu''s hands tightly clenched into a fist, a cold look at the pool.

 Chapter 97

    Looking at Lin Guyu''s eyes, Chi Tao feels very uncomfortable, but now he has got fifty Liang silver, and he has nothing to complain about.


    Chi Hang''s face is more ugly, his voice is indifferent, "no money, give me the bean paste quickly!"


    "Third brother," Chi Tao walked up to Chi hang and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. We are a family. As long as you give the second brother more money, I will give it back to you when the second brother wants all the accounts."


    Chi Hang''s eyes looked at Chi Tao coldly and said, "sell my house and see if it''s worth some money. Can I get the bean paste back?"


    Fang''s listen to Chi hang so say, hand tightly cover money bag, brow lock, eyes turn particularly fast!


    Chi Ye stood aside and couldn''t listen at all. "Second brother, you quickly return the bean paste. I knew you would do such a thing. I didn''t open the door at the beginning, so I won''t be knocked out by you!"


    Seeing that Chi Tao didn''t listen to him at all, Chi ye came to Zhou''s side, grabbed Chi Ye''s arm in one hand, and said anxiously, "Niang, please tell me about the second brother. The second brother can''t do this. It''s really bullying the third brother!"


    Xu Shizhou also felt that Chi Tao was a little too much. With drooping eyelids, he walked up to Chi Tao and twisted his ears. He said angrily, "enough of you. Dousha is your nephew. Why do you do that?"


    Chi Tao listened to Zhou''s words. His face turned pale with pain. He covered his ears with one hand and said softly, "Niang, Niang, Niang, don''t twist. I''ll bring back the bean paste now."


    Lin Guyu relaxed a breath, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    "And the child?" Chi hang looks at Chi Tao coldly, looking up and down at Chi Tao.


    Chi Tao listened to Chi hang and said with a smile, "what are you so worried about? Dousha is my nephew. How can I harm him?"


    Chi Tao turned his head and looked at Fang Shi with a smile, and said with a smile, "if you don''t hurry to take the bean paste back, go quickly."


    Lin Guyu listens to Chi Tao''s words and then looks at Fang.


    "At my relative''s house." After collecting the silver, Fang said with a smile, "but it''s a little far away there. We need to walk for an hour. It''s late now. Why don''t we go tomorrow?"


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s not too late for us to go today." Lin Guyu came forward and looked at Fang with a calm face. His voice was soft. "Go now, I''ll go with you."


    "If you don''t know, go again." Zhou stood aside and said casually.


    The child is not hers, of course she is not worried.


    "Now go!" Chi hang looks at Fang with cold eyes and frowns.


    There was no temperature in those eyes, which made Fang feel uncomfortable. He lowered his head and pursed his lower lip tightly.


    "Then go now." Fang did not dare to look at Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu is going after Fang.


    "I''ll just go." Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu''s hand and touches her forehead. He looks at Lin Guyu anxiously.


    Lin Guyu smiles and shakes his head. He glances at Chi Tao faintly. He reaches around Chi Hang''s neck and stands on tiptoe to his ear. "I''ll look at the second sister-in-law. You look at the second brother!"


    If Lin Guyu doesn''t say it, Chi hang may not want to realize it.


    However, when hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang looks at Chi Tao with an alert face.


    Lin Guyu''s whole body is soft and feeble. She tries to stand up straight and doesn''t let Chi hang see her difference.


    Let go of Chi hang. Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and tries to lift his lips. Then he goes out with Fang.


    Lin Guyu felt that every step he took was so tired. He looked aside at Fang, and his voice became more indifferent. "Second sister-in-law, how long will it take to get there?"


    A gust of wind blows, Lin Guyu''s body can''t help shivering.


    It''s cold.


    There doesn''t seem to be any temperature in the whole body.


    Lin Guyu lowers his head, otherwise Fang sees something wrong.


    Fang took Lin Guyu for about half an hour, and then he came to Fang''s mother''s house.


    Follow Fang Shi to walk toward inside, Lin Gu Yu politely followed the public to say hello.


    Fang looked at Lin Guyu standing on one side and followed Fang''s elder brother to go inside.


    "Is that your third sister-in-law?" "It doesn''t look like the child of a poor family," the elder brother of the Fang family said softly


    Fang frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "brother, Dousha, they just came back. Take Dousha out, let''s take it back."


    Listening to Fang''s words, the elder brother of the Fang family looked at Fang in a dilemma.


    Looking at the elder brother of Fang family, Fang was a little puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Waiting for Fang to go out, he watched Lin Guyu standing in the yard.


    When Lin Guyu saw Fang''s coming out, he quickly walked up to Fang''s face. His face was burning red. "Second sister-in-law, where''s the bean paste?"


    "Dousha," Fang said in a soft voice, with his eyes slightly drooping and holding Lin Guyu''s hand with a smile, "he is still sleeping. My sister-in-law has gone to call him."


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Fang Shi and asked tentatively.


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s look, Fang''s face was a little ugly, but for a moment, he laughed, "it''s OK."


    Listening to Fang''s words, Lin Guyu said faintly, "I''ll just stand here and wait. If Dousha knows that I''m coming, she will be very happy and come out soon."


    Fang''s face was a little embarrassed when he listened to Lin Guyu''s words.


    Lin Guyu''s body was not comfortable. Looking at the stone bench, he walked over and sat down.


    My head is heavy.


    Lin Guyu raised his hand and touched his forehead. He felt that some heads were more uncomfortable, even the people in front of him could not see clearly.


    Estimating a cup of tea, Lin Guyu couldn''t sit still. He got up and went to Fang''s face. His voice said coldly, "where''s the bean paste?"


    Without waiting for Fang to speak, Lin Guyu looked at Fang coldly, "didn''t he say that Dousha was sleeping? How long has it been?"


    Fang''s face was a little ugly when he listened to Lin Guyu''s words.


    She thought that Lin Guyu would not like to see Dousha, so by the way


    But how could it be that Lin Guyu cared so much about that child.


    "This one." Fang''s mouth faltered and looked up at Lin Guyu. After a while, he said, "just at that meeting, someone took the bean paste..."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is tightly wrinkling, in the heart a cool, the facial expression is ugly to death, "will he how?"


    "It''s taken away by someone''s teeth!" Fang lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu threw it on Fang''s face without hesitation.


    "You are sick. I sold my nephew. What does it have to do with you?" Fang yelled, "you think you''re old, but you''re a stepmother, so I told people that you made me do it all!"


    "Mean!" Lin Guyu looked at Fang''s face in disbelief. His face was even more ugly. He didn''t know that there was such a shameless person in the world, "even if I''m not the mother of Dousha, Dousha and Dad, when it''s your turn to intervene in his affairs."


    When he heard Lin Guyu say this, Fang turned his head and pursed his lower lip.


    If Chi hang really wants to find Dousha.


    Lin Guyu pushed Fang away and went out directly.


    Human teeth just left.


    Lin Guyu remembers that when she came, she saw a carriage passing by her. At that time, she didn''t care about it, and she didn''t know whether those people had gone far.


    His legs were light and he couldn''t feel it at all. Lin Guyu clenched his teeth and walked out.


    We have to find them. We have to.


    In the heart afflicted to death, Lin Guyu quickly ran toward the outside.


    Disorderly running here, Lin Guyu finally saw a carriage.


    The carriage stopped at the door of a family.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know if this is a human toothed car.


    The carriage was very old. It was all wrapped in cyan. It was so tight that I could not see what was going on inside.


    "The girl in your family is good-looking. She will find a good family. Don''t worry. I will find a better family to sell your daughter."


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    Then, a woman in a blue cloth shirt led a little girl out of the house.


    Lin Guyu stood by and saw that the girl was crying and looking back step by step.


    There were four big men outside guarding the carriage.


    Lin Guyu coughed and walked slowly to the carriage.


    When she saw Lin Guyu, she said with a smile, "girl, who do you want to sell?"


    Lin Guyu opened her lips slightly and looked at the man in disbelief.


    "I just want to ask," Lin Guyu''s voice trembled and sniffed hard. "Is there a child about two years old?"


    The smile on her face was more brilliant. She said with a smile, "what do you mean, do you want to buy a child?"


    Man is bought and sold like an animal.


    Lin Guyu sniffed. When he was about to speak, he felt that he didn''t know anything when his head sank.


    The ancient and modern scenes appear alternately in my mind.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, only feel more uncomfortable body.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Lin Guyu in front of a black, waiting for her to finally be able to see the surrounding environment, it was found sitting next to a lot of people.


    "Are you ok?" The girl near Lin Guyu whispered, "does your head still hurt?"


    The head does have some ache. Lin Guyu raises his hand and touches his head. His brow is slightly wrinkled. After thinking about it, his voice is hoarse. "It''s OK."


    "Cough!" Lin Guyu coughed twice and covered his chest tightly.


    "You are ill." The girl sitting in Lin Guyu''s nearest room whispered, "it''s freezing these days. Are you frozen?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak, but felt his chest was very stuffy.

 Chapter 98

    The girl raised her hand to wipe away the tears from her face and shrank in the corner.


    Lin Guyu raised his hand and rubbed his head. His brow was locked and his face was ugly.


    "Do you see a child who is only about two years old?" Lin Guyu lowered his voice. He had some nasal sounds. His eyes felt as if they were bleeding.


    Endure nausea want to vomit feeling, Lin Guyu tightly grasp the chest, eyes fall on those people around.


    In the dark, vaguely looking at those people''s faces is not true.


    "There''s a child here." A delicate voice from the side sounded.


    It is estimated that there are seven or eight girls in the car. Lin Guyu passes by those people and finally goes to one side. Seeing the child lying on the ground, he tries to pick up the child.


    He reached out and touched the little face. Lin Guyu couldn''t see the child in his arms.


    "Wake up." Lin Guyu carefully shakes the baby in his arms and whispers, "wake up!"


    "Niang ~"


    The weak voice lingered in Lin Guyu''s ear.


    Lin Guyu felt that his eyes were hot, and his tears rolled in his eyes. He picked up the child and said with a cry, "Dousha, Dousha, it''s not good for mother, it''s not good for mother."


    The baby in my arms moved.


    Dousha opens his eyes vaguely. When he hears Lin Guyu''s voice, he can''t help holding on to Lin Guyu''s clothes and crying, "Niang, Dousha thinks Niang doesn''t want Dousha."


    At the sound of the bean paste, Lin Guyu''s heart is about to break.


    Hold the bean paste tightly, Lin Guyu can''t help sticking his face on the bean paste''s face, voice choked, "it''s OK, now my mother has come to you, not afraid."


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Outside came a man''s impatient voice, "in addition, I will directly throw you all down."


    When he heard the man''s voice, Lin Guyu recovered.


    He wiped the tears off his face, looked up at the surroundings, and called out, "I want to go back!"


    "Miss, please don''t dream." The voice of the man outside came from the outside, "you''ve signed the deed of sale."


    When hearing the voice of Renya, Lin Guyu''s face changed and said, "nonsense, when did I sign the contract of selling myself?


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Renya jokingly said, "didn''t you faint? At that time, someone who said he knew you said your name was Lin Guyu and sold you by the way."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight when he hears Renya''s words, and his face is very ugly.


    "Who is that man?" Lin Guyu asks tentatively.


    "Let me see. I don''t remember the name of Fang." The person tooth old woman son says uncertainly.


    It must be Fang.


    Lin Guyu thought of this, his face was even more ugly, and his brow was wrinkled.


    "Stop it Lin Guyu cried out.


    "What are you yelling about?" The person tooth old woman son has no good spirit of say, "I say with you, but is see in you is also a bad luck person''s sake, I just say, don''t push an inch."


    "I want to talk to you about a deal." Lin Guyu said calmly, "but I will never let you lose, and I will let you earn."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Renya thought it was funny, "what money do you have? If you have money, others will sell you?"


    "I''m just sick," Lin Guyu coughed twice and said faintly, "my family has money. My man is a hunter. You should know that a hunter can make a lot of money by fighting a prey."


    "Stop the car!"


    The car, which had been shaking, gradually stopped.


    Renya pulled back the curtain of the car, pointed at Lin Guyu and said coldly, "you come out for me."


    Lin Guyu came down from the car with Renya, holding Dousha in her arms.


    Dousha was frightened to cry when she was looking at the Taoist tooth lady.


    She frowned more tightly and said, "this child is really noisy. When I bought it, I didn''t know when I would cry if I didn''t faint."


    A gust of wind blowing, the grass on both sides rustle.


    Dousha vigorously hugs Lin Guyu''s neck and cries.


    "This is my child." Lin Guyu said softly, "look, the children are all wearing cotton cloth. I accompanied my man to the mountains, so I put on some old clothes. As soon as I came back, I found that the children were missing, so I came out to look for them."


    Renya''s eyes revolved around Lin Guyu''s body. Looking at the white face, she hesitated and said, "but both of you have sold yourself. If you want to be free, you should buy it back."


    "Good." Lin Guyu also understood the meaning of Renya.


    If she runs with Dousha in her arms now, maybe her family will keep looking for them.


    But if we can solve this problem now, it''s money anyway. They still have some money in their hands.


    "When I bought you, I spent five taels of silver. The child in your arms was two taels of silver, a total of seven taels of silver." The brain of person tooth old woman son turns particularly fast, a pair of eyes is looking at Lin Gu Yu''s body.


    At the beginning, she didn''t notice. When she looked at the woman holding the child, she had a different temperament.


    This country bride, which is not afraid of hands and feet, which has a few so square.


    There are several kinds of women.


    Some brides in the countryside are shy and dare not say a word for a long time. Some of them are shrewd and have no image.


    The bride in this city is different.


    Small family gold, each is also etiquette in place, occasionally meet with shy.


    This lady is different, not only etiquette in place, and no matter what the situation, there will be no emotion.


    The woman was excited when she found the child, and then she was calm all the time. Now she stood in front of her without any fear.


    Being looked at like this, Lin Guyu asked with some doubts, "well, if I want to buy back the deed of sale for both of us, how much silver do I need?"


    In the heart some uneasy, the person tooth old woman son is looking at Lin Gu Yu''s body, passed for a long time, this just opens mouth to say, "like this, not ten Liang silver, you two."


    "I used to raise the price and sell people. This time it''s really cheap for you." The person tooth old woman son some distressed say.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Renya''s body, thought about it, and nodded, "OK, ten taels of silver is ten taels of silver. In this way, if you go with me, I''ll give you twelve taels of silver."


    Her eyes brightened.


    "It''s estimated that the town is closed now, otherwise I can go back to Jiang''s house," Lin Guyu said with difficulty. "Well, you can send me directly to the Chijia village next to me."


    When she heard the word "Jiang family", she nodded and bowed quickly.


    She said, how could this woman be so calm.


    Renya quickly asked people to drive the carriage towards Chi''s house.


    Lin Guyu sits outside to show the way.


    Looking at Lin Guyu, Renya asked with a smile, "well, we have a good relationship. I just want to ask, do you know Jiang family?"


    In fact, Lin Guyu just took it out and fooled the Jiang family, but now she heard Renya saying so, and then slowly said, "well, I have a good relationship with the young lady of the Jiang family."


    "Which lady?" She asked carefully and tentatively.


    After hearing that, Lin Guyu frowned, "some things, the less you know, the better."


    "Yes, yes." The original hesitation of Renya disappeared.


    If it''s the kind of person who has no brain, maybe he will tell the lady directly.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t say anything now, and her tutor treats her differently. After all, the girl''s private affairs will not have a good influence if they are spread out.


    When I got to Chi''s house, Lin Guyu heard the noise from afar.


    When Lin Guyu appears in Chi''s big room with Dousha in his arms, his face becomes more ugly when he looks into Fang''s eyes.


    Fang pointed to Lin Guyu as if he had seen a ghost, rubbed his eyes hard, and said, "you, you are. How did you come out?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slowly, and she looked aside at the woman with teeth. She said calmly, "you say, who knocked me out and sold it to you?"


    Renya took a look at Fang''s appearance. She fully understood where she should stand now. She reached out and pointed to Fang and said in a low voice, "that''s her."


    Lin Guyu laughingly looks at Fang.


    Chi hang was shocked when he saw Lin Guyu and Dousha. He stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    When he heard that Lin Guyu had run with Dousha in his arms, Chi Hang''s first reaction was that it was impossible for Fang to lie.


    But he didn''t know what to say. He felt that Fang was lying.


    Chi Ye looked at Lin Guyu and Dousha and swallowed a mouthful of saliva happily. Then he said, "third sister-in-law?"


    Chi hang walks quickly to Lin Guyu and holds her in his arms.


    "Really back?"


    Chi Hang''s uncertain voice came from his head. Lin Guyu couldn''t help hooking up and looking up, "so many people, let go."


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words. Then he releases Lin Guyu and reaches for Dousha''s little face. His heart is warm.


    "Second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu''s eyes burned to death. He squinted slightly and said with a smile, "why do you want to sell me and Dousha?"


    When Zhou heard Lin Guyu''s words, he looked to Fang''s side in surprise, "what did you do, old man?"


    When Fang heard Zhou''s words, he trembled and shook his head. "No, Niang, I don''t have it. It''s really not. It''s Lin Guyu. It''s her. Yes, it''s her..."

 Chapter 99

    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and says in a low voice, "brother Chi hang, Dousha has been sold by the second sister-in-law and signed a contract of sale. I was knocked unconscious by my second sister-in-law. Without knowing it, I was sold by my second sister-in-law. "


    Lin Guyu said, looking aside at the man''s teeth, and whispered, "we have already agreed to redeem twelve liang of silver."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to do something else, Lin Guyu said, "why don''t you just give her the fifty taels of silver we gave them?"


    "I have the money." Chi hang said, then took the money bag out of his sleeve, "in order to wait for you to come back."


    Chi hang took out the money and gave it to Renya.


    "No way." Chi Tao couldn''t help crying, "the money is to pay back."


    Chi hang gives Chi Tao a white look and puts the silver in Renya''s hand.


    The man took the money from Chi hang with a smile, and then handed the two deeds to Lin Guyu, who left with him.


    Waiting for the outsider to leave, Chi Tao quickly walked up to Chi hang and said with a cold face, "do you know what the money is? It''s my life-saving money. It''s just you..."


    Chi hang slowly takes back his fist and looks at Chi Tao covering his stomach tightly. His face is more indifferent.


    Without a trace of emotion in his eyes, Chi hang looks at Chi Tao coldly. He wants to cut Chi Tao to pieces. "Who gave you the right to sell my wife and children?"


    Lin Guyu''s neck was tight with bean paste, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Well, I don''t know that." Chi Tao''s brow was locked, and he looked aside at Fang. He covered his stomach with one hand and pointed to Fang with the other. He prayed, "it''s all her. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t blame me."


    Fang''s body trembled when he heard Chi Tao say so. He said in a low voice, "it''s not me. I thought, I thought you didn''t want bean paste."


    At first, Fang just wanted to sell the bean paste directly. After all, the bean paste was a child, and Lin Guyu was the stepmother.


    When Lin Guyu followed Fang to his mother''s home, Fang''s heart was still a little happy.


    If Chi hang comes, he will not give up if he can''t find the children.


    But Lin Guyu is different. Lin Guyu is the stepmother of Dousha. She would like to see the Dousha disappear, so she doesn''t have to help others with their children.


    But never thought, Lin Guyu unexpectedly so desperately to find the child.


    Fang''s hand tightly covered his stomach, the body could not help but back toward a step.


    "I''m pregnant and can''t do anything to me." Fang looked at Lin Guyu in a panic.


    Lin Guyu stretched out her hand to hold Chi Hang''s arm and said faintly, "since she is pregnant, don''t do it."


    Fang nodded hard and looked at Lin Guyu in a panic.


    "When she''s finished giving birth, we''ll sell her by the way." Lin Guyu came lightly, "but I also want to thank my second sister-in-law for not selling me to that kind of dirty place."


    Zhou is listening to Lin Guyu''s words, how all feel that they are not pleasing to the eye.


    "However, I still think that the second sister-in-law is more suitable for that kind of dirty place. When it comes to Huakui or something, it must be you." Lin Guyu looked at Fang with a smile and said faintly, "brother Chi hang, do you agree?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang nodded with a strained face. Although he couldn''t bear it, as long as he thought of what Fang had done, Chi Hang''s last compassion disappeared.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou shouts sternly, "you are a family member. How can you do such a thing?"


    "Granny." Lin Guyu looked at Zhou with a contemptuous smile, and his voice was calm. "Since the second sister-in-law gave us such a good gift, if we don''t return it, isn''t it like a family?"


    Lin Guyu finish, just feel some can''t see clearly, the body can''t help shaking.


    Lin Guyu grabs Chi Hang''s arm and shoves the bean paste into Chi Hang''s arms.


    "Mother!" Dousha felt that something was wrong with Lin Guyu and cried out.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly smiles at Dousha. If Chi hang hadn''t been supporting her, maybe she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Let''s go back." Lin Guyu''s voice is very light. He looks at Chi hang powerlessly.


    Lin Guyu grabs Chi Hang''s arm and walks in front of him.


    When I get home, Chi hang lights the kerosene lamp, and then I notice Lin Guyu''s face is ugly. You''re killing me.


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu didn''t want to lie on the bed and said to Chi hang, "my clothes are too dirty. I''ll change my clothes and go to bed."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang nodded, hurriedly found out Lin Guyu''s clothes, pulled up the curtain, and directly brought out the bean paste.


    His heart was in a mess. Chi hang had a stove and said to it, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi hang and frowned slightly.


    "Not yet." Lin Guyu takes off his clothes and is about to change his pajamas.


    Chi hang arranges Dousha to sit outside and opens the curtain by himself.


    "I''ll help you." Chi hang said and picked up the pajamas on one side. When he was about to help Lin Guyu put them on, he saw her white skin, and her face was pale and frightening.


    "Put them on." Chi hang tried hard not to let himself look around. He helped Lin Guyu get dressed. Then he said, "I''ll boil some water for you to wash?"


    "Cook first." Lin Guyu sat on the bed and said, "it''s been so long. Maybe he hasn''t eaten yet."


    But Lin Guyu couldn''t make it. Chi hang had to cook soup.


    Waiting for Chi hang to finish his meal, he asked Dousha to eat by himself and went to the bed with his chopsticks. Then he noticed that Lin Guyu had fallen asleep.


    The basin is filled with cold water and hot water. Chi hang moistens the towel and wipes Lin Guyu''s face carefully. Then he gently helps Lin Guyu wash her feet. After that, he picks her up, puts her on the bed and covers her with the quilt.


    Waiting for the bean paste to finish eating, Chi hang waited for the bean paste to finish washing, and then he took a bath and went to bed.


    Fang followed Chi Tao back to the room, looked at Chi Tao''s face, bowed his head, and did not dare to speak.


    "Say, who let you sell people?" Chi Tao took a bad look at Fang. He turned his eyes and said angrily, "you know what you''re doing. Anyway, Dousha is my nephew!"


    Listen to Chi Tao say so, Fang''s face is very ugly, "you say so just like Dousha is not my nephew, I didn''t want to sell him!"


    Chi Tao suddenly turns back and looks at Fang Shi in disgust.


    Fang bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "I just put my children in my mother''s house. They also know that Dousha has a stepmother. Then I said casually that if there was no Dousha, maybe people would not care at all!"


    Listen to Fang Shi say so, Chi Tao''s face is more ugly.


    "But who would have thought that my brother really sold the bean paste? Coincidentally, renyazi went to my mother''s village." Fang looked at Chi Tao with a sad face and said, "I can''t do it either. I watched Lin Guyu catch up with renyazi''s car."


    "So you don''t?" Chi Tao''s eyes revolved on Fang''s face.


    Embarrassed by Chi Tao, Fang lowered his head and said in a low voice, "if Lin Guyu comes back, I don''t know what to say to Chi hang. I think about it. If I don''t do it twice, I will sell her directly, so she can''t come back."


    "But you didn''t expect that people brought their teeth directly? And I identified you? " Chi Tao pointed to Fang''s nose and said, "do you have a brain?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Fang listened to Chi Tao''s words and frowned more tightly. He suddenly raised his chest and said, "I''m just thinking about us. You can blame me now! It''s easy for me, I''m not


    After hearing Fang''s words, Chi Tao''s face became more ugly. He said angrily, "tell me, what can I do now?"


    Listening to what Chi Tao said, Fang sat beside the bed crying.


    The next day, when Lin Guyu woke up in a daze, he saw a enlarged face appear in front of her.


    "Mother!" Dousha exclaimed excitedly.


    "Dousha, keep your voice down. Don''t wake up your mother." Chi hang lowered his voice and put the bowl on the table.


    "Mother wakes up!" Dousha excitedly turns around and says to Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly sat up.


    "Lie down." Chi hang quickly said, "after dinner, the room will be warm. You can get up again."


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu''s voice is hoarse, just like the sound of withered leaves rubbing on the ground. His voice is very uncomfortable. Swallowing a saliva is very painful.


    Lying on the bed again, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with smiling eyes.


    Dousha lies beside Lin Guyu and is picked up by Chi hang. "You go to eat."


    The bean paste was directly picked up by Chi hang and put on the chair to let him eat by himself. Then he took the soup to the bedside and said, "I''ll feed you."


    Lin Guyu embarrassed smile, reluctantly sit up, this just said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Lin Guyu took the bowl from Chi hang. Just as he was about to drink, there was a knock on the door.


    "Don''t worry about it." Chi hang frowned, "it must be them."


    Thinking of what Chi Tao and Fang Shi have done, Lin Guyu''s face is also very ugly. He looks at the bean paste sitting at the table eating. He can''t help but sigh, "if I''m late, I don''t know if I can find the bean paste."


    "But it''s all right now. It''s a false alarm. We''ll pay attention later." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s eyes. He reached for Chi Hang''s hand and said softly, "it''s OK."


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Chi hang said, slowly pulling back his hand and walking towards the outside.


    As soon as Chi hang opened the door, he saw Chi Tao and Fang looking at him with smiling faces.

 Chapter 100

    Chi Hang is about to close the door.


    Chi Tao pressed the door and half squeezed in and stood aside.


    "Old three." Looking at Chi Hang''s face, Chi Tao turned pale and said in a low voice, "it was your sister-in-law who did the wrong thing yesterday. Don''t be angry."


    "Not angry." Chi hang frowned and looked at Chi Tao''s face and skin. He raised his fist and said, "if you don''t go out again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "No," he said Looking at Chi Hang''s fist, Chi Tao retreated in fear. He looked up at Chi hang and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter, let''s discuss it."


    Chi hang raises his hand to beat Chi Tao''s stomach. He sees that Chi Tao''s body is flexible and stands to one side directly.


    At this time, Chi hang immediately closed the door and turned to enter the house.


    Chi Tao and Fang stood at the door, staring at each other.


    "What to do?" Fang raised his eyes and looked at Chi Tao. He frowned lightly and said anxiously, "otherwise we don''t have enough money."


    "What can we do now?" Chi Tao came to Fang''s side and lowered his voice. "Tomorrow is the last day. There is no way to do it."


    When he heard Chi Tao say this, Fang sighed helplessly, and then he left with Chi Tao.


    When Chi hang came into the house, Lin Guyu had already got up.


    "You''re still sick. How did you get up?" Chi hang watched Lin Guyu come down from the bed and hurried to her.


    "It''s OK. The fourth brother hasn''t eaten yet. Please ask him to come here." Lin Guyu felt dizzy and couldn''t help yawning.


    Looking at Lin Guyu, Chi hang nodded and then went out.


    Playing toys with Dousha, Lin Guyu is a little weak.


    Chi hang didn''t go into the yard. He called "Chi Ye" outside and went back first.


    After a while, Chi Ye got up and walked towards Chi Hang''s yard.


    Raise a hand hesitant knock on the door, pool industry full face guilt called a "three elder brother".


    "Come in." Chi hang said. He took a look outside and closed the door. Then he took Chi ye in.


    Lin Guyu says hello to Chi ye and then plays with Dousha.


    "Third brother." Chi Ye looked at the food Chi hang brought, his face full of guilt, and said in a low voice, "it''s all my fault, otherwise the second brother won''t take the bean paste away."


    Listen to Chi ye say so, Chi hang face flashed a trace of helplessness, whispered, "nothing."


    How can Chi Ye compete with Chi Tao?


    "Second brother." Chi Ye frowned slightly and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Chi hang put out his hand and patted Chi Ye''s arm. "What''s more, when can you beat your second brother?"


    Chi Ye listened to Chi Hang''s words, slowly lowered his head and stopped talking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the eighth day of junior high school arrived. In the morning, Sun Kai brought several people over.


    Zhou stood in the yard, looking at Sun Kai''s group, frowning more tightly.


    "Auntie." Sun Kai, who is still polite, cried with a smile, "this is the eighth day of the junior high school. It''s agreed that we should give money on the eighth day of the junior high school!"


    Chi Ye just got up and was about to go to Chi Hang''s yard with a book in his hand. When he saw Sun Kai''s people, he frowned slightly, lowered his head and said nothing about leaving.


    Suddenly someone stood in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Pool industry some displeasure of ask a way, "I go out for a while."


    "What are you doing out there?" The man standing in the way of Chi Ye is a tall and thin man.


    Without waiting for Chi ye to speak, Sun Kai turned his head and said with a smile, "little brother, I''m really sorry. Today, you can only enter people here, but you can''t leave people!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou came out of the door, his face became more ugly, "I''m afraid we don''t pay how?"


    Sun Kai looked at the Zhou family with a smile and said with a good temper, "how can it be? We know that Auntie means what she says. I''ve heard that it''s not easy for you to bring up several children by yourself before."


    Listen to Sun Kai say so, Zhou''s face eased for a while, the facial expressionless said, "you know."


    Sun Kai nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "in that case, let''s settle the accounts. The agreed two hundred taels of silver, take it out."


    Fang hid behind Chi Tao, his body trembled even more.


    Chi Tao took a look at Zhou around him and said in a low voice, "Niang, take out the money quickly!"


    Song let the two children directly into the room, hands ring chest of standing in the yard, funny said, "not long separated, why do you owe money, let us take money to make up?"


    Sun Kai''s hand grabbed his hair, light said, "don''t say other, hurry to take out the money, the rest of the things, everything."


    A gust of wind, Zhou felt his body all cold.


    She is a one legged man who has gone to the grave. All the savings of the family have disappeared at this moment.


    Zhou turned around and took out 160 taels of silver from the house. He trembled and handed the silver to Sun Kai.


    Sun Kai smiles, grabs Zhou''s purse and takes it away.


    Zhou''s hand was especially tight, and his hand was even harder to grasp the purse.


    This family is no longer a family.


    "Auntie?" Sun Kai''s eyes revolved around Zhou''s body.


    Reluctantly released the hand, Zhou''s face more ugly, this just released the hand.


    This half life''s money, on this moment No.


    In the past, the Zhou family still relied on the money to let Chi Ye test for a scholar, but now there is nothing left.


    Sun Kai took the money bag in Zhou''s hand, bumped and frowned, "it''s not the two hundred taels of silver, it''s not enough."


    "One white Liu, ten Liang silver." Chou''s lips were tight, and his brows were even tighter. "I know it''s still 40 taels short. Can you spare me a few days?"


    The smile on Sun Kai''s face gradually converged. He looked at Zhou''s without expression. He said coldly, "I think I''m polite enough to you, auntie."


    Chi Tao quickly walks up to Sun Kai, grabs Sun Kai''s arm and says in a low voice, "we only have this money in our family. Can we spare some time and give you money when I have money?"


    Sun Kai''s brow is more tightly knit.


    "That''s settled!" Without waiting for Sun Kai to speak, Chi Tao directly pulled the man out and said in a low voice, "there''s really only so much money, there''s no more."


    Sun Kai pushed Chi Tao''s hand aside and looked back at Zhou''s faintly, "Auntie, I''m looking at you for your sake. I''ll go back first and come back later!"


    A group of people came and left.


    Chi ye went to Chi Hang''s home with a book.


    Chi Ye tells Lin Guyu and Chi hang about Chi''s family.


    "Gone?" Lin Guyu looked up at Chi ye and asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    "No Pool industry breathed a sigh, "but fortunately those people left, or the family really did not have money for them."


    Chi hang sat on one side, still busy cutting arrows, completely do not take what Chi ye said as one thing.


    I don''t think it''s right.


    Those people didn''t say anything threatening, so they left easily?


    I feel something wrong in my heart, but I can''t say what''s wrong. Maybe it''s really because that person is easy to talk, so I''ll leave politely.


    I''ve seen you ask for money before. As soon as I enter the house, I just want to drop something. I don''t care about me. It''s very calm.


    Lin Guyu coughed twice, holding his chest and blushing.


    "It''s still so hot." Chi hang washed his hands and walked quickly to Lin Guyu. He touched Lin Guyu''s forehead with his hand. He felt very hot and said in a low voice, "is the herbal medicine at home broken?"


    "No Lin Guyu coughed twice. Then he sat up straight, took a drink from the cup and said, "I''m too weak."


    There''s a bull cart at the fair tomorrow. I''ll take you to the hospital in the town?


    "You make a mountain out of a molehill." Lin Guyu reached out and took down Chi Hang''s hand on his forehead. His eyes were red to death. "I''m a doctor myself. It''s OK."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu uneasily. After a while, he said, "I see your face is still very ugly."


    She does have a fever, but she has already drunk herbal medicine. It''s not antipyretic tablets. It can''t get better all of a sudden.


    "I wish I had taken the medicine for a day." Chi hang sat beside Lin Guyu, his forehead against Lin Guyu''s forehead. He just felt that her body temperature was extremely high. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s so hot. You also said that it''s good to take medicine."


    "Everyone''s body is different." Lin Guyu raised his eyes just to see the worried eyes, and felt warm in his heart.


    Slowly swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said in a low voice, "don''t worry."


    Chi hang listened to the sound of the water boiling. Then he let go of Lin Guyu and walked toward the stove. "I''ll pour you a glass of water. Drink more water, and it will be fine."


    The result of drinking too much water is running to the toilet.


    The next day, Lin Guyu felt more headache and struggled to get up.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s face and frowned more tightly. He said anxiously, "don''t say anything else. I''ll take you to the hospital today."


    Waiting for breakfast, Chi hang directly handed the bean paste to Chi ye, and repeatedly told him that no matter who it was, no one should open the door, especially the old two.


    Looking at the pool industry agreed, Chi hang this just carrying Lin Guyu toward the village.


    After paying a few Wen, they went to the town directly by ox cart.


    As soon as he arrived in the town, Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to walk to the hospital and watched Chi Tao coming from a distance.


    I don''t know what Chi Tao is doing. Chi hang doesn''t bother to ask. He goes in directly with Lin Guyu.

 Chapter 101

    Lin Guyu''s body is more uncomfortable, the body is miserable, pale, no trace of blood.


    Even if it was uncomfortable, she didn''t show it.


    Lin Guyu sat in front of doctor Du and handed out his hand.


    Doctor Du gave Lin Guyu a white look and put his hand on his arm to feel his pulse carefully.


    "Nothing, just a fever. Just take some medicine." Doctor Du finished the pulse, and then slowly drew his hand back. He didn''t look at Lin Guyu. He said angrily, "you are not a doctor. Why don''t you see a doctor for yourself?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak, just lowered his head.


    After catching the medicine, Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to walk outside.


    As soon as he went out, Chi hang saw Chi Tao and several others walking towards an alley.


    "You go and have a rest, and I''ll see."


    Chi hang looks at Chi Tao suspiciously. Chi Tao follows the two men, as if they are asking for an account.


    With this in mind, Chi Hang is more worried.


    "You go." Lin Guyu stood in the same place tired, looked up at Chi hang, and reached out to push Chi hang away.


    This is the Lu family medical center. The people here have a good relationship with Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu is here, so he can rest assured.


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang helped Lin Guyu sit down and then went out in a hurry.


    Lin Guyu was sitting in the same place. Several people who had been good with Lin Guyu looked at Lin Guyu and asked him a few questions, but they did not forget to prepare tea for Lin Guyu.


    Lu Ziyu stands in the study in the backyard, in front of the desk, practicing calligraphy.


    Outside those people said Lin Guyu sick voice, Lu Ziyu''s calm heart has begun to ripple.


    Unconsciously, when the day has begun to snow.


    There is a lot of snow on the road, houses and pedestrians.


    Chi hang followed Chi Tao to the other side. He was worried about the bad things he did to Chi Tao. After all, they didn''t return all the money to others.


    "That''s all we have in our family." Chi Tao''s anxious voice came from inside.


    Chi hang listened to Chi Tao''s words and secretly looked at the situation inside. He wanted to go up directly, but he thought he had to see the form clearly.


    "It''s just a little money," sun Kaibai said helplessly, glancing at Chi Tao. "I thought there was more money."


    "How much do you think our family has?" Chi Tao reached out and took out the money bag in Sun Kai''s hand. He bumped it, opened it and said, "you didn''t do anything. I''ll give you fifty taels of silver, and we only have two hundred or two taels of silver. Your business is very good."


    what?


    When Chi hang heard what Chi Tao said, his face became more ugly and his brow was frowning.


    What does Chi Tao mean by a play they played together?


    "So it is." Sun Kai raised his eyes and looked at Chi Tao with a smile. He pointed to the purse in Chi Tao''s hand. "You can count it now. Don''t look for me when you look back!"


    Chi Tao bumped the money and said with satisfaction, "OK, that''s enough."


    Chi Tao said, turned to leave, but did not want to be caught on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Tao looks at Sun Kai in wonder.


    Sun Kai looked at Chi Tao with a smile and patted him twice on the shoulder. Then he said, "next time there''s such a job, just tell me."


    "Wait, next time, I''ll tell you, let''s continue to cooperate!" Chi Tao said, turning to leave.


    Chi Hang''s face was a little ugly. He wanted to rush up and beat Chi Tao, but after thinking about it, he turned and left.


    When Chi hang returned to the hospital, he saw Lin Guyu lying on the table and seemed to be asleep.


    Before Chi hang came to Lin Guyu, he saw that Lin Guyu had sat up straight.


    "Back?" Lin Guyu was very haggard, even his voice was weak.


    "Yes." Chi hang said a, followed the people around to say thank you, this just helped Lin Guyu to walk toward the outside.


    Just went out, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and asked, "what is he doing?"


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s voice and looked pale.


    Looking at Lin Guyu from time to time, Chi hang felt helpless for the first time.


    If he didn''t run into Chi Tao doing that today, he might feel that Chi Tao is just a loser.


    But now.


    Chi hang understood Lin Guyu''s words.


    A family member is not necessarily good.


    Simply said what Chi Tao did, Chi Hang''s face was more ugly.


    "So it is." Lin Guyu said faintly, "I was still puzzled, now I fully understand."


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva in pain and looked up at Chi hang. When Lin Guyu spoke, his mouth was white.


    "Cold?" Chi hang asked in a low voice. He reached for Lin Guyu''s hands and rubbed them gently. "Is it still cold?"


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s face is still ugly to death, Chi hang touches Lin Guyu''s hand to his mouth, ha tone.


    The heat from the palm of his hand made Lin Guyu''s heart beat for a few seconds.


    "Much better." Lin Guyu doesn''t know why it hasn''t been so long this time. He looks at Chi hang with fixed eyes.


    "I''ll carry you back!" Out of town, Chi hang asked in a low voice.


    "No, I can still walk." Lin Guyu knows that although she is not heavy, Chi hang will be very tired after a long time.


    "Behind your back!" Chi hang said, walking in front of Lin Guyu, squatting down.


    That person squats in front of her, the back is very thick, let a person have a kind of warm feeling.


    "Come up." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu and whispering, "I''m not tired."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang. When he wants to refuse, he doesn''t want Chi hang to carry Lin Guyu on his back.


    Caught unprepared to hold the neck of Chi hang, Lin Guyu lies on Chi Hang''s back and suddenly feels that it''s not so cold around.


    It''s snowing harder and harder.


    Lin Guyu said pleasantly, "it''s snowing. I haven''t seen it several times before."


    "Not every year?" Chi hang dragged Lin Guyu up and said faintly.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at the goose feather like snow all over the world. His heart gradually warmed up.


    On the road, I met a few people, but Lin Guyu didn''t see them.


    Although the two of them didn''t do anything, their behavior was out of line for those strangers.


    Eyelids heavy to death, Lin Guyu''s face lying on Chi Hang''s shoulder, burning on the body is particularly uncomfortable.


    "Did you have a fever like that before?" Lin Guyu''s health has always been very good, but he didn''t get sick.


    "Not bad." Chi hang panted and said that there was white air in front of him.


    Lin Guyu raised his hand feebly and knocked the snowflakes off chi hang.


    The snowflakes are really big. The branches are covered with snowflakes and the grass is white.


    Lin Guyu looked back and left a series of deep footprints on the path.


    Holding Chi hang even harder, Lin Guyu said in a low voice, "if you have a camera, I really want to take a picture."


    "What is a camera?" Chi hang asked.


    "It''s something that can capture the best moment." Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed and his lips opened slightly.


    "Shoot what?"


    "Shoot you."


    Lin Guyu''s words sound more and more untrue. Chi hang looks sideways, but he can only see Lin Guyu''s drooping head.


    When he heard Lin Guyu say that, Chi Hang''s heart was a bit confused. Whenever Lin Guyu said something in his mouth, Chi hang was always uncomfortable.


    "Gu Yu."


    Chi hang called in a low voice.


    "Yes?"


    Lin Guyu opened his eyes slightly and tried to see the person in front of him. His feverish brain suddenly remembered something.


    I wish I had asked Chi hang to take the medicine. She might be even more ill.


    She must be confused, otherwise she would not be like this.


    "Don''t sleep. It''s cold outside. What if you get sick?" Chi hang said worried.


    "I don''t sleep." Lin Guyu said vaguely, trying to open his eyes, "don''t worry about it."


    "Let''s talk." Chi hang said, trying to drag Lin Guyu up, and then he said.


    The snow is falling more and more, which has exceeded Chi Hang''s ankles.


    Lin Guyu weakly snorted, "OK."


    From a distance, both of them turned white.


    Originally, Lin Guyu was not light, but now there are so many snowflakes on his body.


    With each step, the snowflakes on Chi hang and Lin Guyu gradually fall down.


    "Do you think we really want Dousha to study in the future?"


    "Go." Lin Guyu opened his eyes hard and raised his hand to sweep away the snowflakes on Chi Hang''s head and shoulders. His hands were red with cold.


    The nose is airtight. You can only breathe with your mouth.


    Lying on Chi Hang''s shoulder, he seemed to feel better.


    "Let him study, no matter," Lin Guyu opened his eyes, looking at Chi Hang''s side face, now the cold, his face was blown red, "no matter whether he can be admitted to the scholar, just hope he can know some of the truth of life."


    The man in front of her seems to have a strange magic power, which makes her feel at ease.


    "Listen to you." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and purses his lips slightly. "Later, we''ll have another one."


    Lin Guyu closed his eyes and listened to Chi Hang''s words with a conscious "en".


    Chi hang tries to carry Lin Guyu on his back and walk towards the front with his lips tightly.


    It was such a cold day that he didn''t feel a little cold. He seemed to be angry.


    Creak, creak.


    Every step of Chi hang makes snow sound.


    Go home.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu. For a while, she doesn''t speak.


    Chi Hang''s heart was suddenly uneasy, and he began to cry out, "Gu Yu!"


    There was no movement from the people.


    Chi Hang''s heart was a little flustered. He stood in the same place and shook hard, "Gu Yu!"


    "Yes." There was a weak voice from the people on the body.


    At this moment, Chi Hang''s heart finally came down.


    "You..." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s side and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"

 Chapter 102

    He seems to be able to hear his heart beating, especially fast!


    Everything around seems to be static, even the falling snow seems to have stopped.


    The body doesn''t know when it''s extremely hot. Chi Hang is nervous about how to breathe.


    If you are not curious about Lin Guyu, it is impossible.


    The more I want to catch the person on my back, I feel powerless.


    Lin Guyu is like a man far away. He wants to catch up with him, but he can''t catch up with him.


    There was no sound behind him.


    After a while,


    "Gu Yu!" Chi hang gave a nervous cry.


    On the winding path, a row of footprints were printed quietly and deeply.


    In the distance, there is no trace on the ground.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, covering everything on the ground.


    There is still no movement behind them.


    The heart stopped in an instant.


    Uneasiness is like the cold sweeping the whole body, the whole body is freezing.


    Chi hang squats down and turns to embrace Lin Guyu.


    Snow covered her, and Chi hang was a little flustered.


    If winter is so cold, many people may die.


    Think of this, Chi Hang''s face more ugly, help Lin Guyu beat off the snow on her body.


    He shook Lin Guyu''s body hard and cried anxiously, "Guyu, wake up and don''t sleep."


    "No sleep."


    Qi is like a sound of gossamer. Lin Guyu opens his eyes and looks up at Chi hang.


    Why is his face wet? Is it crying?


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Chi hang said. He wiped the tears off his face, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help stirring up. He took Lin Guyu in his arms and said, "let''s go back."


    Chi hang stepped up.


    Waiting for Chi hang to get home, he quickly takes off Lin Guyu''s shoes and puts her on the bed.


    Chi hang flurried to cover the quilt all over Lin Guyu''s body. As if he thought of something, he quickly walked to the stove and directly added firewood to it.


    Chi Ye looked at Chi Hang''s busy turn. He looked at Lin Guyu and asked in a low voice, "how''s third brother and third sister-in-law?"


    "Nothing." Chi hang said, quickly put the medicine into the medicine jar, and began to boil the medicine anxiously.


    Dousha, with a toy in his hand, stood by the bed and watched Lin Guyu for a while. Then he walked to Chi hang lightly.


    Dousha squatted down and whispered, "Dad, what''s wrong with Niang?"


    "I''m sick." Chi hang said, glancing at Lin Guyu on the bed. Then he looked at Dousha and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Dousha seems to understand the same, nodded, and then he went to the cot, took off his shoes and climbed up.


    Put the medicine in, you can wait for the medicine itself.


    "Did you have lunch?" Chi hang looks sideways at Chi ye and asks suspiciously.


    Listen to Chi hang then ask, Chi Ye some embarrassed said, "not yet."


    Chi hang looked at a lot of dumplings, looked at the water has opened, Sheng out of a bowl, this will put dumplings into the pot, ready to cook dumplings.


    Holding a bowl of water, Chi hang went to the bedside, took a spoon in his hand and scooped out the soup a little. Then he put it on his mouth and gently blew it twice. He handed the spoon to Lin Guyu''s lips.


    Several people had a meal. Chi hang saw that the medicine was almost good. He quickly got a bowl and went to the bedside.


    Chi Ye is absent-minded, reading books and looking at Chi hang from time to time.


    Chi Hang''s action is very light, carefully scoop out the soup, which is handed to Lin Guyu''s mouth.


    After a drink, Lin Guyu coughed and woke up, looking up at Chi hang.


    "Are you awake?" Chi hang quickly put the bowl in his hand aside, handed the towel to Lin Guyu''s mouth, and carefully wiped Lin Guyu''s mouth with the towel.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked vaguely at Chi hang. He lowered his eyes slowly and said in a low voice, "I''m ok."


    "The medicine is ready. I''ll feed you." Chi hang said, scooping up a spoonful of medicine, handed it to Lin Guyu''s mouth and said in a low voice, "just eat it."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, his mouth slightly raised, reluctantly smile, "I''ll come myself."


    Then Lin Guyu took the medicine and drank it.


    After taking the medicine, Lin Guyu lies on the bed and sleeps. Every other hour, Chi hang calls Lin Guyu up and asks her to drink a bowl of water.


    In the afternoon, Lin Guyu wakes up. He is very hot and sweating.


    It''s all right after the fever and sweating.


    Chi hang didn''t let Lin Guyu cook, so he went to make dumplings diligently.


    Lin Guyu sat on the bed exhausted, looking at Chi Hang''s busy figure, the corner of his mouth could not help recalling.


    Fortunately Chi hang doesn''t cook. If he cooks, Lin Guyu doesn''t know if he can have the courage to eat.


    Lin Guyu has been ill for two days. Maybe Chi hang has taken good care of her, and her illness is getting better.


    Early in the morning, Lin Guyu opened his eyes and looked up at Chi hang.


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. He half lies on Chi Hang''s body. He reaches out and pinches Chi Hang''s nose. "It''s hard for you these days."


    Chi hang opens his eyes in a daze. To his bright eyes, the smile on his face is as bright as a flower.


    "Awake?" Chi hang didn''t wake up completely. With a little nasal voice, he reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s forehead.


    His palm is very warm. Touching Lin Guyu''s forehead is similar to his palm.


    Chi hang put his hands in the quilt and picked up Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s whole body weight is all on Chi Hang''s body.


    "Aren''t you heavy?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to look at Chi hang, and his lips began slowly.


    "It''s not heavy."


    Chi Hang''s head slightly raised, directly against Lin Guyu''s forehead, seriously feeling.


    "It''s not hot." Chi hang smiles.


    Lin Guyu raised his hands slowly. Before, he thought that lovers were always tired of being together, so it was not good to look at them.


    But now Lin Guyu feels very comfortable. As long as he''s in his arms, he feels at ease.


    "If it''s better, get up." Chi hang looked up a little tired and lay on his pillow.


    Now that she''s ready, she won''t let Chi hang cook.


    While waiting for Chi ye, I saw Lin Guyu cooking.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?" Chi Ye looks at Lin Guyu with a smile. Two days ago, he was also worried. Looking at Lin Guyu now, he can''t help but be happy.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered with a smile, as if thinking of something. Facing Chi hang, he said, "brother Chi hang, did you tell them that?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s question, Chi hang washes the dishes, stands up and walks to Lin Guyu''s side.


    Looking back at Chi Ye talking with Dousha, Chi hang said in a low voice, "I didn''t say it. I think they have to do something about it."


    Lin Guyu cut vegetables with a light frown. Then he said, "don''t say it, second brother, they are too..."


    "It has nothing to do with us." Chi hang looks serious. Thinking about the day, he thinks Chi Tao is disgusting. "Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Gu Yu nodded and then said, "that''s it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Just," Lin Guyu hesitated to look at Chi hang, and then said, "we still have to find a way to pay for the fourth brother''s tuition. If he does well in the exam, it means that he is the material for studying. When the time comes, let him do well, and then do whatever he wants. What do you think?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang smiles and says, "it''s always good for my fourth brother to study."


    "That''s it." Lin Guyu''s lips slightly hooked, put the pot on, poured some oil, and then said, "but the second brother''s heart is too cruel."


    Chi Hang''s brow is more tight, and his face is a little ugly. "I didn''t see him like this before."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu doesn''t have any special feeling.


    Chi Tao and Fang are really like each other. They are husband and wife. They are both lazy.


    In the past, when there was no separation, we could mix food. Although Zhou scolded us, it didn''t matter.


    After waiting for the separation, Chi Tao and Fang have only fifty taels of silver in their hands.


    They did nothing but use the fifty taels of silver.


    In the end, the money will be spent.


    It''s the simplest way to make a hole in your family''s silver.


    When having a meal, Chi hang took a bite and looked at Chi ye, "fourth brother, when will your exam start?"


    Chi ye took a bowl and frowned, then said, "autumn."


    "About how much silver?" Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Chi ye, "it''s just that I can save some money. You can go to the exam at that time."


    Pool industry some embarrassed of low head, a pair of thoughtful appearance, "estimate about a hundred Liang silver."


    "If you want to get rid of the money for food and accommodation, it must be more than one hundred taels of silver." Lin Guyu said casually.


    "When I get to that place, I can make some money by selling words." Pool industry shy smile, "not in the way."


    Chi hang listened to what Chi ye said. He felt uncomfortable and said to Lin Guyu, "it''s right to prepare more money anyway."


    Lin Gu nodded.


    "Mother." Dousha was eating. He looked aside at Lin Guyu. "I''m going to take an exam, too."


    "Well, when are you going?" Lin Guyu reached out and touched Dousha''s head, "do you miss books?"


    When talking about Dousha''s study, Chi Ye looked up at Chi hang and said, "Dousha is almost three years old now. If you miss books, you can send it to him. The child is young, and the teacher won''t be strict. He can only teach simple things!"


    Listening to Chi Ye''s saying, Chi hang said to Lin Guyu, "otherwise, when we wait for spring, we can send our children to school."


    "Are you in the third family?" Song''s voice came from outside.

 Chapter 103

    Chi hang put down his chopsticks and got up and went out.


    After a while, song followed Chi hang and came in from outside.


    Song''s eyes looked at them still eating, a trace of guilt flashed on his face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were still eating."


    Lin Guyu got up and looked at Song Shi with a smile and said, "sister-in-law, please sit down."


    Song waved his hand, pointed out the door and said, "OK, you eat first. I''ll come back later."


    With that, song was about to go out.


    "Sister in law." Lin Guyu looked at song like this, quickly got up to catch up, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Song''s eyes toward the table, Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I have finished my meal."


    Following the Song family to the stove, the two stood face to face.


    It''s very hot inside the stove, and it''s sending out hot gas continuously.


    However, after standing for a short time, song felt that his whole body was already sweating.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu looked at Song''s serious appearance and couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "I thought the second family was a little strange." Song thought for a while, and said with some uncertainty, "you said there was no money at home. They were never very diligent."


    Lin Guyu listened to song''s words, and an uncomfortable expression flashed on her face.


    "I wonder how these two people eat." Song sighed and frowned. "If you don''t talk about other people, there won''t be anything in those two families. How can it be that this person doesn''t eat all day?"


    "Maybe they haven''t finished their food." Lin Guyu said uncertainly.


    Song shook his head, pondered for a long time, and said, "I didn''t think so much. That day, the child said that he saw them eating meat, so I thought, don''t steal your meat, come and tell you."


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face is a little embarrassed. It''s estimated that the two people didn''t steal meat, but bought it directly.


    "There''s no shortage of meat in my house." Lin Guyu wanted to tell the truth, but he didn''t want to be fussy and didn''t say much.


    After half a month, the day gradually warmed up, and the sun was just right. Lin Guyu took out all their quilts and dried them.


    Chi ye also went to the private school in the town two days ago.


    He agreed to send the bean paste to the private school. Lin Guyu had prepared a bundle of money early, and with half a basket of eggs, he took the bean paste to the private school.


    Dousha is very obedient. He will do whatever he is asked to do.


    There were only 30 students in the private school. When Lin Guyu sent the bean paste to him, his brow was even tighter when he saw it.


    "The child is too young, too." The teacher is about 40 years old. I heard that Sun Tzu would run away. He is the only scholar in this village.


    Dousha has a pair of black eyes and looks at Mr. Wang without blinking.


    "Sir, I also know that the child is young," said Lin Guyu with a smile, looking at the bean paste beside him. "I don''t plan to let the child study more, just let the child edify here."


    Lin Guyu finished, then took out the money bag, stuffed it into Mr. Wang''s hand, and handed over half a basket of eggs. "My bean paste is very obedient, you just need to teach him a little bit."


    A little money bag, heavy and heavy.


    Looking at half a basket of eggs, Mr. Wang nodded and said, "well, I can''t say how much he can learn."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Mr. Wang also embarrassed to say what, said to try to teach bean paste.


    Dousha is more than two years old now. If it wasn''t for Dousha''s study, Lin Guyu would not have sent Dousha directly.


    The youngest of them looks like four years old.


    In the shabby mountain temple, Fang''s sweat was dripping, and the man under him was intertwined with each other, clenching his teeth and not letting himself cry out.


    Pleasure from the body, the whole person can''t help holding the man under the tight.


    "Faster, faster!" Fang''s hands could not help grasping the arm of the man under the tight body, and the expression on his face was more excited.


    ......


    A beautiful room.


    Waiting for all the joy to calm down, Fang''s whole body was soft and soft, lying beside the man. He drew a circle around the man''s chest with his fingers gently.


    "Don''t tease me." The man grabs Fang''s hand and frowns lightly. He grabs Fang''s hand and puts it on his lips. His lips print it gently. "I can''t help it."


    "The devil." Fang Shijiao threw a flattering eye, the corner of her lip slowly lifted up, reached up to the man''s lips, stretched out her cherry red tongue and head, and licked on the man''s lips, "really, I can''t come back, I want to go back!"


    Listening to Fang''s saying, the man pinched the woman''s fart. His action was rude and merciless, but Fang couldn''t help it.


    Fang put on his clothes and looked up at the man. He said faintly, "go out and watch. Do you see anyone?"


    "I see." The man half lay on his clothes, just finished the work, and didn''t notice the cold at all, "when are you with that ghost''s Heli, we are together."


    Fang tied up his clothes, and then he looked back at the man, "besides, now he has a lot of money in his hand, we still need money."


    The man reluctantly dressed, went to the door, opened the door a gap, left and right to see, did not see people, this just reluctantly to the side of Fang said, "no one outside."


    Fang walked up to the man with a smile. He held the man''s face in both hands and gave him a hard kiss. Then he said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry. Don''t you also have to spend money. After I get the money, we will leave, OK?"


    "You said it." The man looked down at the woman, pinched the protruding piece in front of her chest, and said contentedly, "stay honest with me."


    "I see." Fang nodded with a smile.


    After a while, Fang opened the door and was ready to go out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Lin Guyu passing by.


    Lin Guyu secretly looks at the bean paste next to the window of the private school for a while. The bean paste sits obediently on the chair and looks around.


    When I saw Lin Guyu, I waved to him.


    Dousha is so cute. I heard that many children kept crying when they first entered school.


    When he came to an old temple, Lin Guyu seemed to hear something there.


    The footstep slowly stops, a face is puzzled of see to inside.


    She used to be an atheist. Since she came here, Lin Guyu became dubious about those things.


    She walked slowly towards the broken temple. She didn''t know why. She had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Fang watched Lin Guyu come this way through the crack of the door. He grabbed the man''s arm with both hands and said, "what should I do? What should I do if she comes in and finds us?"


    Listening to Fang''s words, the man on one side frowned more tightly. He grabbed Fang''s hand and pretended to be calm. "What are you worried about? We''ll knock her out directly."


    "Hoo."


    Fang was breathing hard, and his palms were sweating.


    "Or," Fang said in a low voice, which only two people could hear, "go straight out, so she won''t come in."


    The man listened to Fang''s words and was about to open the door, but he didn''t want Fang to hold him.


    "What''s the matter?" The man is puzzled to see to Fang Shi, "not to say to let me go out directly."


    "No one came to this broken temple, so we can rest assured that we are here. If we let others know that you often come here, what should we do in case someone finds out?" Fang tightly pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at the man, pretending to be calm, "don''t go out, neither of us can be found."


    The old temple is swaying in the wind, with uneven bricks and tiles.


    Step by step, Lin Guyu went to the front.


    Feet on the branches, "creak".


    Lin Guyu came halfway and thought, why is she so suspicious? Even if there are those things, they won''t appear in broad daylight.


    "Dousha, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, a girl''s voice came not far away.


    Lin Guyu saw that it was the neighbor''s sister-in-law sun. She turned to the man with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m just curious. Come and have a look."


    Sun''s sister-in-law is holding a wooden basin in her hand. The basin is full of clothes. She should have just come home from washing clothes by the river.


    Sun''s sister-in-law looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, looked up at the temple, and said in a low voice, "you''d better not go there. Few people go to that temple. It''s said that it doesn''t work at all."


    Lin Guyu smiles awkwardly.


    "If you want to go, next time I''ll take you to the temple in the next village. It''s said that it works. As long as you make a wish to have a baby, you can get whatever you want." Sun''s sister-in-law said with a smile, "Dousha his mother, I''ll go back first."


    "Goodbye." Lin Guyu said to his sister-in-law with a smile.


    Sun''s sister-in-law had to go back to dry her clothes, so she went back.


    Lin Guyu looked back at the shabby door, which was full of holes.


    No wonder it''s so broken now. It turns out that it''s because it''s ineffective.


    Lin Guyu was just curious and turned to leave.


    Just walked two steps, Lin Guyu suddenly heard the sound of a broken branch, the body immediately stopped.


    There are no branches under her feet. Is there anyone inside?


    Realizing this, Lin Guyu turned to look at the door.


    The wind blew up her hair and covered her eyes.


    Maybe there are gods in it.


    Looking at Lin Guyu now, Fang was so nervous that he had forgotten to breathe. He held the man''s arm in his hands, and his face was ugly.


    The man looked at Fang''s white face, frowned lightly, and said in a low voice, "what are you afraid of? As long as you don''t show up, what are you afraid of?"


    So he said, the man took the stick, clenched the stick with both hands, and fixed his eyes on the man outside.

 Chapter 104

    Lin Guyu went to the door, raised his hand to open the door, there are cobwebs on the door.


    A gust of wind blows, the old door creaks.


    Fang''s through the old crack in the door, she tightly covered her lips, the heartbeat is particularly fast.


    The man next to him clutched the stick in his hand and looked out coldly.


    Lin Guyu looked at the door full of cobwebs, slightly pursed her lips, and then turned to leave.


    Fang saw Lin Guyu''s back as he left, and the whole person was shocked.


    Watching Lin Guyu go away, Fang''s heart finally came down.


    "I''m really scared to death," Fang said, looking up at the man. "Otherwise, if she finds out, maybe we can''t afford it."


    The man comfortingly grabbed Fang''s arm and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Fang nodded in a panic and watched Lin Guyu go away. Then he dared to come out of the broken temple.


    When Lin Guyu wants to take the towel, he finds it missing.


    I don''t think it''s on the way.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu turned and went back.


    Did not take a few steps, Lin Guyu saw Fang''s head down and hurried by.


    "Second sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu''s heavenly eye took a look at Fang Shi. There was something wrong with her face, and her eyes inadvertently took a look at the broken temple.


    When Fang heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he looked up at Lin Guyu. Then he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "what a coincidence."


    "What is the second sister-in-law going to do?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Fang''s with a smile. He was puzzled and asked.


    Fang''s face was a little flustered when he looked at Lin Guyu looking at the broken temple.


    "I''m going home. It''s getting late." Fang said and left in a hurry.


    It''s strange.


    Lin Guyu looks at Fang''s figure and shakes his head helplessly. Then he goes to the broken temple.


    Fang didn''t go far. He watched Lin Guyu go there. His face was so ugly that he hurried to his home.


    Lin Guyu looks at the napkin falling from the yard and picks it up. Then he gets up and leaves.


    Lin Guyu came home and found that Chi hang had not come back from the mountain.


    The bedding was so warm that Lin Guyu beat hard and walked towards the house.


    "Dr. Lin."


    When I was about to enter the room, a familiar voice came from behind.


    As soon as Lin Guyu looked back, he saw Lu Ziyu standing at the door.


    Why is he here?


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning.


    Since Lu Ziyu finished with her, Lin Guyu tried to avoid contact with Lu Ziyu.


    Men are mostly playful, she does not appear for a long time, Lu Ziyu will leave.


    Lin Guyu put up the quilt again and hesitated to Lu Ziyu.


    There is a distance between two people.


    Lin Guyu looked down and said slowly, "what is Master Lu doing today?"


    Master Lu.


    When hearing this address, Lu Ziyu''s heart clapped.


    She''s alienating him.


    Clearly already knew this matter, but Lu Ziyu remembered, in the heart is still very uncomfortable.


    "It''s like this." Lu Ziyu some sad mouth said.


    It turns out that a member of Lin town has smallpox. It''s said that someone here can treat smallpox, which makes people spend a lot of money to the Lu family hospital.


    Originally, Lu Ziyu had not thought of using any excuse to come, now is the best time, Lu Ziyu can''t wait to come by carriage.


    "Smallpox?" Lin Gu Yu''s brow light Cu wear, lift an eye to look at to Lu Zi Yu, some feel puzzled of say, "I am not early will method hand over to you?"


    Lu Ziyu face flashed a trace of embarrassment, slightly bow, "I''m not sure."


    "I''m not sure about it." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu, holding his sleeve uneasily, "are you sure it''s smallpox?"


    Lu Ziyu nodded.


    Fang has been standing at the door, listening to Lin Guyu and Lu Ziyu''s words, a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes, and he walked from the outside with a smile, "brother and sister, human life is a big thing, you''d better go quickly, in case that person is not angry at the next moment, what should you do?"


    "It''s already agreed over there. As long as you go to see it, you''ll be given a deposit of 100 Liang silver, and the rest will be given to you when it''s all ready." Lu Ziyu''s hands tightly hold the paper fan behind him, and he can''t look at Lin Guyu.


    "I have taught all that I should teach," Lin Guyu frowned and said helplessly, "I don''t want to go. Just go by yourself."


    Without waiting for Lu Ziyu to speak, Lin Guyu continued, "when so many people were sick, you also knew how to take care of them."


    Fang walked up to Lin Guyu with a smile and put his hand on Lin Guyu''s wrist. "Sister in law, how can you push away such a good thing?"


    Lin Guyu quietly pulls his hand back.


    The sun was shining on her, but Lin Guyu always felt uncomfortable. He looked up at Lu Ziyu and said softly, "just go by yourself."


    "How can you be so cruel?" Before Lu Ziyu said anything, Fang frowned and said, "you can''t help yourself if you see death."


    "If I go, it doesn''t necessarily change anything." Lin Guyu lowered his head and said faintly.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Lu Ziyu frowned more tightly and reminded, "the people in Yuanwai''s family are powerful..."


    The influence is not small.


    Lin Guyu understood what Lu Ziyu meant and was even more embarrassed.


    "After Chi hang comes back, I will follow you with him?" Lin Guyu asks tentatively.


    "I don''t know when I will come back as soon as I go up the mountain." Fang said with a smile, "don''t worry. When the third comes back, I''ll tell him."


    Looking at Fang, Lin Guyu stood in the same place, still unwilling to leave.


    "If we go now, we won''t be able to get there until the afternoon." Lu Ziyu lightly pursed a lower lip, some for don''t, "if late, we may have to catch the night road."


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, you should hold so much money." Fang said solemnly to Lin Guyu, "I''ll tell my third brother then."


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked up at Lu Ziyu. He took a look at the Fang family around him and said, "I''ll wait for brother Chi hang to come back and go with him."


    It was like a dagger going straight into his chest.


    Lu Ziyu how didn''t expect, Lin Guyu now so can''t leave that man.


    What''s good about that man? Lu Ziyu''s brow is more tight. He doesn''t know a few big words and doesn''t like to talk. He''s a Muggle.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Fang couldn''t help saying, "third younger brother and sister, this person is sick. Maybe it will be gone in the next moment. You didn''t go to help those people to see a doctor every morning. How can it change now?"


    Where the heart is.


    Lin Guyu slightly droops her eyes, her heart is all hanging on Chi Hang''s body, what she does should consider two people.


    "Why don''t I ask the coachman to stay here and follow brother Chi, and then let him come to us?" Lu Ziyu asked tentatively.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight.


    The big one on the mountain is deadly. Even if people are looking for him now, there is no way to find Chi hang for a moment.


    "Human life matters!" Lu Ziyu can''t help saying.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law, and then I''ll go with you." Lin Guyu''s brows were frowning and his face was a little ugly.


    All the bedding in the yard will be sent to the house. Lin Guyu naturally locks the door.


    Although he knew that the second family had enough money for them, Lin Guyu was still worried.


    After going to the yard next door, Lin Guyu tells song that she will pick up Dousha for school, and then tells song that she is going to help see a doctor.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, song nodded, and his eyes inadvertently swept to the two children who were playing with mud in the yard. He felt a little uncomfortable, "you go, I''ll go back to pick up the bean paste, and I''ll tell the third one when he comes back."


    On the carriage, Lin Guyu sits opposite Lu Ziyu, opens the curtain and looks at the scenery outside.


    "It''s here this afternoon. We''ll come back after seeing the doctor." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu. He said solemnly, "I don''t want to be outside at night."


    "Good."


    Lu Ziyu nodded.


    Staggering, at noon, Lu Ziyu bought some food, two people in the car simply eat.


    When the contents of Lin Guyu''s stomach were shaken to spit out, it finally arrived.


    Wei yuanwaifu.


    Magnificent plaque, high on the door.


    On both sides are red pillars and gold words.


    This is the home of the rich.


    Lin Guyu followed Lu Ziyu to go inside.


    Two people just walked in, many servant girls welcomed up.


    "Doctor Lu, you are here." The girl in the front was wearing a flying cloud bun, a gold inlaid jade dragonfly hairpin on her head, a white plum blossom jacket and skirt, and a pair of soft bottomed pearl embroidered shoes. "Come and see the master with me."


    Such a young girl has been married.


    Lin Guyu didn''t say anything. He followed the girl and walked inside.


    When he got to a big room, Lin Guyu followed Lu Ziyu to go inside. He saw a woman in a big red dress, looking anxiously at Lu Ziyu.


    "Doctor Lu, you are here." The woman said excitedly, "if you don''t come again, we don''t know what to do?"


    Lu Ziyu slightly sideways, pointing to Lin Guyu, introduced, "this is the doctor who can treat smallpox."


    When hearing Lu Ziyu say so, the expression on that woman''s face is one meal, some can''t believe of say, "can you?"


    Lin Guyu just smiles and goes straight ahead.


    When Chi hang came home, the door of his home was locked. He opened the door suspiciously. There was no one at home.


    Fang has been paying attention to the situation here. He quickly twisted his waist and walked over from there. He said with a smile, "third brother, my younger sister asked me to tell you that someone has smallpox. She went to see it."


    Listening to Fang''s words, Chi hang nodded with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Fang listened to Chi Hang''s words, and he came up to Chi hang with a smile and asked in a low voice, "old three, how can I look at my sister-in-law and that man? It seems that there is something wrong with him!"

 Chapter 105

    Chi Hang''s face flashed a trace of wonder, eyebrows light frown, and then said, "second sister-in-law, you think too much."


    "I don''t think it''s right." Fang seems to be thinking back to the situation at that time, "I look at his two eyes some wrong."


    Just finished, Fang pretended to be very surprised "ah", and then said, "old three, don''t listen to my nonsense, he must have no abnormal relationship!"


    In the "abnormal" these three words, Fang''s tone increased.


    After seeing Fang off, song also came. He told Lin Guyu about going out and gave the bean paste to Chi hang. Then he left.


    Chi hang squatted in front of the stove, adding firewood to it.


    Dousha sat on the side of the small bed, holding a book in his hand, flipping.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu is finally busy, looking at the outside of the day, has begun to dark.


    "The rest is to pay attention not to let the staff members have a fever. If they have a fever, they should eat more vegetables and occasionally add some meat. If they eat too much meat at this time, they may get better more slowly."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, the woman in the big red coat and skirt walked slowly to Lin Guyu, holding Lin Guyu''s hand gratefully.


    "Dr. Lin, why don''t you stay here and wait until the master gets better? You''re leaving, OK?" The woman said sincerely.


    "Sorry." Lin Guyu slowly pulled back his hand and said to the woman, "this method has cured many people, but several of them have died. The state of the non staff members seems good. Just take care of them carefully."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the woman looked embarrassed and hesitated, "but we don''t know this. If only Dr. Lin could stay here, then we don''t have to worry about the master."


    Lin Guyu shook his head slightly and looked at the woman apologetically.


    When they were going out, it began to snow outside.


    The woman looked at the sky outside, her face was radiant, then covered her smile and said sincerely, "Dr. Lin and Dr. Lu, you two should stay this evening. The road is rough, you still have to walk on the mountain road. What should you do in case of something?"


    It takes two hours to go back. It''s really far away. If you walk back, you can''t go back until after midnight.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight, and he is a little anxious.


    "Maybe it doesn''t snow much here." Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu and said in a low voice, "I want to go home."


    Lu Ziyu looked at the sky, slightly drooping eyes, voice pan bitter, "if the next big, if we are trapped in the middle of how to do?"


    It''s the same.


    It snowed heavily a few days ago. What if it was the same as that day?


    Lin Guyu''s hands are uneasy to grasp her sleeve, and her brow is wrinkled more tightly.


    The woman went to Lu Ziyu''s side and said in a low voice, "doctor Lu, the snow may be heavy. You''d better not go back."


    The snowflakes in the sky gradually become bigger. Lin Guyu looks at the snowflakes all over the sky and frowns more tightly.


    "Dr. Lin." Lu Ziyu went to Lin Guyu''s side and looked along Lin Guyu''s eyes. "If we don''t stay one night, we''ll go back early in the day tomorrow, whether it''s snowing or not."


    Lin Gu Yu''s eyes are full of worries. Now I don''t know what happened to Chi hang. I said I would go back tonight.


    It''s just that Lu Ziyu is right. When he comes, it''s a mountain road. In case the wheel slips and the car falls


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu looks pale at Lu Ziyu. After thinking about it, he looks at the woman and says, "excuse me, madam!"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, a smile immediately appeared on the woman''s face, and she immediately ordered her servants to prepare.


    "Dad." Dousha is eating rice. He looks up at Chi hang and asks in doubt, "why hasn''t Niang come back?"


    Chi hang has been worried about it all the time. Now it''s snowing outside. It''s said that it takes so long to come and go in Linzhen.


    They have never been apart so long since they were together.


    Originally warm room, seems to become empty, little something.


    Coaxing Dousha to sleep, Chi hang opens the door of the house and looks at the snowflakes all over the sky, frowning and frowning.


    Lin Guyu is lying on the soft bed and always feels uncomfortable.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu got up early, and the tired color under his eyes was obvious.


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu took another look at Yuanwai. It seemed that he had begun to get better and said something to pay attention to. Lin Guyu got up and wanted to leave.


    It''s still snowing outside.


    Everything outside seems to be wrapped in a layer of white, pure and flawless.


    No matter how the woman keeps Lin Guyu, she still says she wants to leave.


    "Since you''re going to leave now, I''ll give you the deposit," said Mrs. Wei, looking aside at the servant girl. "Go and get a hundred taels of silver."


    "No more." Lin Guyu quickly waved his hand and said with a serious face, "if the guard is good, it''s not too late to give."


    "The master looks much better than the last two days." Wei''s wife listens to Lin Guyu say so, in the heart more satisfied, "still not quick take money."


    Can''t refuse Mrs. Wei''s kindness, Lin Guyu just took the money.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier. It''s already past the ankles. It''s afternoon when Lin Guyu is approaching the village.


    Chi hang has been waiting at the door all day. He doesn''t know where Lin Guyu has gone, or he can go.


    He always felt that he should protect Lin Guyu, but every time he let her worry about him.


    With this in mind, Chi Hang''s brows are even tighter.


    In the distance, Chi hang saw a carriage coming this way. He quickly closed the gate and walked that way.


    "Well, I''ll get off here. The road over there is not easy." Lin Guyu said and asked the driver to stop.


    "Be careful." Lu Ziyu said, raised his hand to open the car curtain, modest and polite.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu and nods slightly.


    Chi Hang''s steps stopped at the moment when Lin Guyu was about to come out.


    They two, this is, kiss?


    Lin Guyu got out of the car, politely said a few words to Lu Ziyu, and then turned to leave.


    Suddenly looking back, the man is in the snow.


    Lin Guyu''s lips started slowly and walked quickly towards Chi hang.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu smiles, holding Chi Hang''s hand, "you''ve been waiting for me for a long time!"


    Chi hang trance back to God, listening to Lin Guyu said, efforts to pull out a smile, but that smile with bitterness.


    "Your hands are cold." Lin Guyu said, holding Chi Hang''s hand, gently rubbing, "next time don''t wait for me outside, just at home."


    Lin Guyu''s carriage had a charcoal basin in it, so he didn''t feel cold.


    Chi hang took a look at the carriage and said bitterly, "I sent you back?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu looks sideways at Chi hang. He seems a little unhappy.


    With ten fingers intertwined, Lin Guyu frowned. "I wanted to come back yesterday evening, but it snowed. I took the mountain road, so I lived in their house."


    "Where did you go?" Chi hang asked absently.


    "Councillor Wei is away from home." Lin Guyu thought about it and then said, "but I don''t remember which town it is."


    She has always been unclear about the surrounding towns. When Lu Ziyu said it, she didn''t listen carefully.


    Waiting to return home, Lin Guyu looked at Dousha playing in bed and asked, "why didn''t you send him to study?"


    "It''s snowing. It''s OK to go one day less." Chi hang said and went to the stove with a low voice. "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    "Some on the way." Lin Guyu said that he walked quickly to Chi hang and looked at him anxiously, "you can''t have a meal!"


    Chi hang pursed his lips slightly.


    "Really, you have to remember to cook when I''m away." Lin Guyu said, quickly washed his hands, began to cook, "people eat three meals a day, this is good for the body."


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi hang felt uncomfortable and frowned. After a while, he asked, "you two..."


    "That''s right." Lin Guyu said with a smile. He raised his hands and exposed the money bag around his waist. "It''s a deposit of 100 Liang silver. These are money."


    Chi hang trembles and puts his hand on Lin Guyu''s waist. He takes down the money bag and looks at a brand-new one hundred Liang silver inside. He is very sad. He doesn''t know if the money is clean.


    Lin Guyu''s cooking workers all work. He looks at Chi hang and asks, "what''s the matter with you? Is it because I didn''t come back last night?"


    Chi Hangwei pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Sorry." Lin Guyu was very guilty and said, "it''s my fault. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Chi hang reluctantly shows a smile and slowly bends over to Lin Guyu''s face.


    In my mind, I remember the picture of Lin Guyu and Lu Ziyu kissing each other on the carriage.


    Those two people stand together, why so pleasing to the eye?


    His lips stopped at a distance from Lin Guyu''s fingernail.


    The head moves up slowly, Chi hang kisses Lin Guyu''s forehead. After a while, he lets go.


    "I''m not angry."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more brilliant, "then you wait, I''ll cook."


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to bring all the food to the table, the bean paste was already starving and devouring.


    Lin Guyu put his hands on the table and looked at Chi hang in wonder, "brother Chi hang, aren''t you hungry?"


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, then picked up his chopsticks and took two mouthfuls, feeling confused.


    Every time I want to ask clearly, Chi Hang is afraid to ask. In case Lin Guyu says to leave him, what will he do?


    Chi hang has never thought about the future without Lin Guyu. He is used to Lin Guyu staying by his side.


    "It''s OK. You just need to," Chi hang said after a pause, "just go home."

 Chapter 106

    Why does that sound so awkward?


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His eyebrows frowned lightly. "Where am I going if I don''t go home?"


    It seems that she has no other place to go except here.


    Chi hang just shook his head lightly, did not speak, and continued to eat in silence.


    It snowed for two days and then it was sunny.


    As the saying goes, it''s coldest when melting snow.


    Lin Guyu covers Dousha tightly and pulls Dousha towards the private school.


    When Lin Guyu came back, he saw a carriage at the door.


    Lin Guyu looked at the carriage in surprise, as if it was not Lu Ziyu''s carriage.


    Lin Guyu went to his home with his head down.


    There are many girls in the same clothes standing in two rows, it seems that the door is blocked.


    "Here comes Dr. Lin?" One of the better dressed girls laughed and yelled, "madam, here comes Dr. Lin!"


    Listen to that girl say so, Lin Guyu is just reaction come over, is Wei family come over?


    Sure enough.


    After seeing a group of servant girls surrounded by a lady came, that person is not others, it is Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei walks up to Lin Guyu and laughs and takes Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you so much. My master is getting better." Mrs. Wei said excitedly.


    Listening to what Mrs. Wei said, Lin Guyu nodded slightly, and the corners of his lips were light. "This is what I should do. Mrs. Wei is very polite."


    Mrs. Wei said and winked at the servant girl beside her.


    Lin Guyu looks over her shoulder and sees a servant girl take out a stack of bank notes and deliver them to her.


    Lin Guyu shook his head and said politely, "madam, you are so polite. We don''t need so much money."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the smile on Mrs. Wei''s face is more brilliant. She reaches for Lin Guyu''s hand¡° Dr. Lin, you deserve it. This money is our gratitude to you. You can take it. "


    "It''s too much," said Lin Guyu with a slight frown. "The one hundred Liang silver you gave that day was enough."


    What Lin Guyu said is very true.


    Mrs. Wei had never seen Lin Guyu like this, and she didn''t care about silver at all.


    If the money is put in front of others, maybe all of them will happily accept it.


    It is because Lin Guyu is not willing to accept, the expression on Mrs. Wei''s face is more gentle.


    "Dr. Lin," Mrs. Wei likes Lin Guyu very much. She is not arrogant and impatient. Where can we find such a person? "These are our wishes. Our master said that we must send more to you!"


    Listen to Mrs. Wei say so, Lin Guyu helpless smile, this just began to say, "your mind, I have accepted, I have taken the fee, these really don''t need."


    Lin Guyu''s words have already said this. Mrs. Wei understood Lin Guyu''s meaning. Then she nodded with a smile and asked people to collect all the money.


    Fang Shi stood aside, originally wanted to squeeze in, but to those servant girl''s disgusting eyes, the body silently backed back.


    Lin Guyu opened the door and invited Mrs. Wei in. She was a little embarrassed and said, "my family is a little poor. Don''t give up."


    Mrs. Wei smiles and shakes her head. She looks at the things planted in the yard. They seem to be herbs. The whole yard is full of fragrance.


    "Your yard smells good." Mrs. Wei sniffed hard and said with a smile.


    Lin Guyu laughs sheepishly, goes to the door of the house, opens them, and directly asks Mrs. Wei to go in.


    Mrs. Wei is still curious about where Lin Guyu lives.


    In her opinion, the reason why Lin Guyu still lives in this place is that she doesn''t want to collect money because she doesn''t want to see a doctor at all.


    Follow Lin Guyu in. It''s warm inside.


    The house is small, but it has everything.


    Lin Guyu looked at Mrs. Wei with a smile, "do you want to drink water?"


    Lin Guyu is just being polite. People like Mrs. Wei won''t use their chopsticks.


    "No more." Sure enough, as Lin Guyu thought, Mrs. Wei looked around. There was only one stove on fire. She was even more puzzled and asked, "Dr. Lin, it''s warm in your room."


    Their rich families usually burn charcoal in their homes. They buy that kind of smokeless carbon, and the maid adds carbon to it all the time, so that it won''t be cold.


    "The stove is burning all the time." Lin Guyu glanced at the stove and said, "the whole room is warming up."


    They said something else, mainly because Mrs. Wei wanted to ask how to take care of master Wei, and then they left.


    Seeing off Mrs. Wei, Fang put his hands in each other''s sleeves and looked up at Lin Guyu. "I said, third sister-in-law, are you stupid or something? People give you so much silver, and you don''t want anything."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Fang. He frowned and said, "there''s no need to collect so much money. Second sister-in-law, you''re pregnant. If you''re OK, you''d better stay at home, or you''ll fall down if you''re not careful..."


    Lin Guyu''s voice faltered. Since Fang did that, she was even more dissatisfied with Fang, "this child is more important."


    Fang walked slowly to Lin Guyu, straightened up and raised his head, "I said, younger sister and brother, if you have time to worry about me, you might as well worry about yourself!"


    Worrying about herself?


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows light Cu, see Fang''s proud smile left.


    What''s going on?


    She''d better clean up her medicine field.


    In the afternoon, Lin Guyu estimated that it was almost time, so he went to the private school to pick up Dousha.


    Dinner is ready, but Chi Hang still doesn''t come.


    From time to time, Lin Guyu went to the door and waited.


    It was already dark. Lin Guyu saw Chi hang coming back from outside.


    "Why did you come back so late today?" Lin Guyu said, helping Chi hang take down his quiver, looking at a little white rabbit, leg injured, shivering squat on the side.


    "I could have caught a deer, but I didn''t expect it to run away." Chi hang sorted out his things and said.


    Lin Guyu carefully pulled out the arrow on the rabbit''s leg, helped the rabbit apply herbal medicine, inverted a bamboo basket and covered the rabbit directly inside.


    Worried that the rabbit would run out, Lin Guyu also moved a stone and put it on the bamboo basket.


    With Chi hang in, Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s clothes, frowning, and asks anxiously, "are you hurt?"


    Taking off his coat, Chi hang shook his head and said, "No."


    "That''s good." Lin Guyu poured water into the basin and said to Chi hang, "wash your hands."


    Then he went to the box, found out the sewing basket and helped Chi hang mend his clothes.


    "It''s ok if the clothes are broken. Don''t get hurt." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he began to accept the stitches.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s partial head looked at Lin Guyu, in the heart a little surprised.


    He doesn''t know how to say, she doesn''t like Lu Ziyu, why don''t she say it now?


    When he goes to bed at night, Chi hang turns his back on Lin Guyu, feeling a little uneasy.


    The body is a little stiff, and a small hand is suddenly put on his waist. It''s just a casual action, but it makes all his nerves tense. In his mind, there is only the pleasure of pressing her below every time.


    I don''t know when, that kind of pleasure is like poppy, let him can''t stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Hang''s voice is a bit awkward, trying to suppress the excitement on his body.


    Even though his body was so excited, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    There was no movement behind him. After a while, Chi hang looked back slowly, only to see that the person beside him was asleep.


    The next morning.


    Lin Guyu had breakfast, and then he said to Chi hang, "today I''m going to the Lu family hospital. Some time ago, two other doctors were busy. Now it''s my turn."


    Chi Hang''s face was full of expression. His brow was slightly frowning and he said, "otherwise, don''t you do it?"


    "What?" Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, a little dizzy, "what don''t you do?"


    "Nothing." Chi hang lowered his head and ate in silence. After thinking about it, he said, "I have something to do today, so I won''t go to see you off."


    "It''s not far from the town. I''ll go by myself when I finish delivering the bean paste." Lin Guyu said with a smile and put the dishes in the bowl of bean paste.


    After breakfast, I''m busy.


    Lin Guyu sent Dousha to the private school, and then he went to the town alone.


    Chi Hang is sitting alone on the small Wu son in the yard, frowning lightly. He thinks about Lin Guyu and Lu Ziyu in his mind. The more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels.


    Zhao sat beside the bed, looking thoughtful.


    "Niang," when Lin Xiaohan was going to the private school, he looked at Zhao''s appearance and asked, "what''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with you since you came back from the second sister yesterday."


    Zhao looked up at Lin Xiaohan, gently shook his head, but nodded again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think," Zhao''s eyebrows slightly frowned, some puzzled asked, "what do you think of your second sister?"


    "The second sister is very good," Lin Xiaohan said with a smile. "Now the second sister is much more cheerful than before. She has the backbone and loves to smile. I think it''s very good."


    "It''s all right, you go." Zhao waved to Lin Xiaohan, unwilling to say more.


    Lin Xiaohan looked at the time is not early, quickly walked out.


    Xiao Han is right. There are too many Guyu now.


    These changes are understandable to Zhao.


    But what Zhao can''t understand is, why does Gu Yu still see a doctor now?


    When was she exposed to this when she was a child?


    Her Gu Yu, she understands, now Lin Gu Yu, seems not to be her child at all.


    Zhao''s eyes fell on the basket next to him. It was the same thing that was loaded yesterday. It didn''t move at all.

 Chapter 107

    The more I ponder, the more wrong it is. Zhao''s brow is more tight.


    There is not much change in appearance, but Lin Guyu''s character seems to have changed too much, and she is not the same as before.


    "Is aunt Zhao in?"


    When Zhao was in a daze, he heard a familiar voice from outside.


    Zhao got up and walked outside. He saw Fang standing at the door.


    "Aunt Zhao." Fang smilingly went to Zhao''s face, the smile on his face more brilliant, "yesterday I watched you go to find my sister-in-law, then how did not see you?"


    The expression on Zhao''s face is light, "I remember to forget a thing, came back first."


    "It''s also aunt Zhao. You teach very well. My younger brothers and sisters are very powerful. They have smallpox in the village. They all cured it." Fang''s face was bright with a smile, and then he said, "yesterday I heard that an official got smallpox, so I asked my younger sister to go. It''s cured. Did someone send her money?"


    Zhao''s in the mind some strange, eyebrow tight Cu, feel this more and more don''t seem to be own daughter.


    "They gave me a bunch of silver tickets, one of which was one hundred Liang, but my sister-in-law didn''t want it, otherwise the family would have sent it." Fang''s lips slightly pursed, raised his eyes to look around, tut tut tut two voices, "or sister-in-law can also help you repair your home."


    Zhao Shi smiles, raises an eye to look to Fang Shi, light say, "don''t know her sister-in-law you come to do what?"


    Fang listened to Zhao''s saying, suddenly clapped his hands, looked around no one else, this just sneaked up to Zhao''s front, lying in Zhao''s ear, solemnly said, "I look at my sister-in-law now follow the doctor''s home, go very close, two people ambiguous, others all spread."


    Zhao''s face is ugly and tight. He suddenly turns back and stares at Fang. He says harshly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Listening to Zhao''s words, Fang''s face turned pale with fright. He shook his head hard and said solemnly, "how can I say this kind of thing directly? I wanted to remind you, but I also understood that my sister-in-law would not listen to me, so I came to you."


    Fang looked at Zhao''s face changed, and then said solemnly, "after all, she is also a sister-in-law, if that kind of thing spread out, it''s not good for sister-in-law''s reputation."


    Listening to Fang''s words, Zhao''s face softened. Then he said to Fang sincerely, "thank you very much. Please don''t tell others about this."


    "How can I say anything like that?" Fang said sincerely.


    Seeing off Fang Shi, Zhao Shi''s face is more ugly.


    Is that woman her daughter?


    Lin Guyu always feels uncomfortable in his heart and has a little pain in his stomach. Lin Guyu suddenly realizes that the moon may be coming these days.


    Finally, in the evening, Lin Guyu looked outside and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chi hang coming.


    In the heart some lose, looking at the people inside the medicine shop gradually all left, Lin Guyu this just pack up things ready to go back.


    "Shall I take you back?" Lu Ziyu pretended to be very busy all day today, and didn''t tell Lin Guyu.


    Looking up at Lu Ziyu, Lin Guyu shook her head and put on her own scarf and gloves, fully armed. "I''ll go back first."


    Lu Ziyu understands what Lin Guyu means. With a frown, he looks at her back and grabs Lin Guyu''s arm.


    Lin Gu Yu was stunned in the original place and turned back.


    "I have something to say to you." Lu Ziyu said in a low voice.


    Reach out to push Lu Ziyu''s hand away, Lin Guyu lowers his head and looks at his toes.


    "I know you''re married." Lu Ziyu hesitated for a moment, then said, "just some things, not under my control at all."


    Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu in surprise, frowning, "what do you want to say?"


    There''s no one around. There are only two of them left in the whole drugstore.


    "Would you like to leave Chi''s house and come to Lu''s?" Lu Ziyu a pair of eyes serious hope to Lin Guyu, hand uneasy grasp the paper fan.


    "Mr. Lu," Lin Guyu''s body slightly stepped back and frowned, "I don''t have that idea. I hope you won''t tell me these things again."


    I don''t know what is wrong with Lu Ziyu today. He said something like this.


    Lin Guyu thinks it''s better to leave as soon as possible, so he has to walk outside.


    Lu Ziyu listen to Lin Guyu said, anxious to come forward, "I can promise you the position of the wife."


    Lin Guyu''s body shape is tiny a meal, slant a head to see to Lu Ziyu, some disappointments between eyebrows and eyes, lift foot to walk toward outside.


    "He didn''t have you in his heart," Lu Ziyu said in a low voice. "If there are, how can you go so far?"


    Lin Guyu stopped at the foot of the step, puzzled look back to Lu Ziyu.


    "If he really had you in his heart, how could he not come to pick you up so late?" Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu with a little flustered eyes, and then said, "if he had you in his heart, he should have worried about you."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his face was a little ugly. He held his hands tightly, and his nails were deeply embedded in his hands. "You''re talking nonsense."


    "I didn''t." Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu''s face and said quietly, "he just appreciates you. Goodbye and treat you so well. Now he''s fine and doesn''t need you."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips pressed tightly, which made her pale.


    "And I don''t appreciate you. I like you just because that person is you." Lu Ziyu''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s body.


    All of a sudden, Lin Guyu smiles and looks up at Lu Ziyu. "You see it thoroughly. Well, I ask you, what do you like about me?"


    Without waiting for Lu Ziyu to speak, Lin Guyu laughed at himself, "do you know that I used to fight with another woman? Can you stand such a woman?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Lu Ziyu thought, seriously nodded, "I didn''t treat you as an ordinary woman."


    "As a man?" Lin Guyu said with a smile, "you don''t know what I am, Mr. Lu. Don''t say those words again. I know that you just look at me more because I know some medical skills."


    "I''ve always been a self-conscious person, and I never think much about it." Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu, a serious face, "I know what I should do, should not do."


    Lu Ziyu''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "I actually..." Lu Ziyu''s eyes drifted and paused. "I used to think so, but later, I didn''t think that way."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go." Lin Guyu said, turned and went out directly.


    Just because you know what you should do and shouldn''t do, you never like those greedy women, just let his calm heart around her.


    Lin Guyu walked outside, a gust of wind blowing, the cold wind piercing.


    Shrinking his neck, Lin Guyu went outside.


    A man came up to her, his face blue with cold.


    Lin Guyu slowly stopped, looked at it and said with a smile, "brother Chi hang!"


    She said, how could Chi hang not come to meet her?


    "I''m late today." Chi hang said in a low voice, "I went to pick up the bean paste."


    Lin Guyu came to Chi Hang''s side, took Chi Hang''s arm intimately, and said contentedly, "it''s more important to pick up the bean paste. I can go back alone."


    A woman is a duplicitous animal. She wants him to pick her up, but she says something against her will.


    Chi hang smiles and goes back with Lin Guyu.


    When I go to bed at night, Lin Guyu has a terrible stomachache and can''t sleep.


    Turning over and over, Lin Guyu''s face was very ugly, and his hand was holding the sheet hard.


    She didn''t eat anything cold. How could she have such a bad stomachache?


    Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang opened his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Stomachache." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said in a low voice, "go and help me cook some hot water. I want to drink some."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang got up and went to one side to light the candle.


    "Does it hurt?" Chi hang worried about looking at Lin Guyu, frowning more tightly, "do you want to see a doctor?"


    "No, just some hot water." Lin Guyu tossed and turned, his brows wrinkled, his face ugly, curled up into a ball.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Chi hang goes to help Lin Guyu boil water.


    Fortunately, the fire in the stove didn''t go out, so he could boil water directly.


    Boiling water, Chi hang holding a bowl in front of Lin Guyu, worried, said, "it hurts?"


    After drinking the hot water, the pain in his stomach was relieved. Lin Guyu handed the bowl to Chi hang and sighed, "it''s OK, I think it''s cold."


    The next morning, her stomach didn''t hurt so much. After breakfast, Lin Guyu followed Chi hang to send Dousha to the private school. Then Chi hang sent her to town.


    As soon as Lin Guyu arrived at the Lu family medical center, he saw Zhao come in from the outside.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu''s face was a little uncomfortable. He walked slowly to Zhao''s face and said with a smile, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Zhao took a look at the people around him. He looked at Lin Guyu coming and wanted to help her. He turned to his side and didn''t let Lin Guyu touch her at all.


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face is a little embarrassed. He looks sideways at Chi hang.


    Chi hang walked up to Zhao and said politely, "mother in law, why are you here?"


    Zhao pulls Chi hang aside and looks at Lin Guyu coldly.


    In the heart inexplicable a Deng, Lin Guyu tightly pursed lips, in the heart is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 108

    Zhao''s strange eyes made Lin Guyu feel uncomfortable.


    "I just," said Xu, who felt that he had gone too far and didn''t look at Lin Guyu, "Chi hang and I have something to say."


    Zhao said, directly pulling Chi hang toward the outside.


    Lin Guyu watched the two men leave, sitting in the same place, frowning.


    In the heart indistinct some not right, Zhao Shi comes here unexpectedly is not to look for her.


    Zhao called Chi hang out directly, went to a Hutong, looked around, and found that there was no one. Then he whispered, "son-in-law, I just want to ask, do you think there is something wrong with Gu Yu?"


    Listening to Zhao''s saying, Chi Hang''s heart "clattered" and pretended to be nothing, then said, "there''s nothing wrong."


    Zhao''s brow helplessly frowned and said in a low voice, "you don''t think that where she is abnormal, she is different from ordinary people."


    "There''s nothing abnormal." Chi hang pretended to be puzzled and looked at Zhao, "mother-in-law, what do you want to say?"


    Zhao''s face is more ugly, thinking of Lin Guyu''s daily behavior, the heart is more uncomfortable.


    Since this person is not her daughter, what about her daughter?


    Zhao walked forward in a trance.


    Chi hang looked at Zhao''s expression, and quickly followed Zhao''s steps to the front.


    "Mother in law, what are you doing?" Chi hang looks anxiously at Zhao.


    Zhao looked back at Chi Hang''s face with a slight frown.


    "Nothing." Zhao''s brow is tight Cu, "you go back first."


    Chi hang followed Zhao''s back, looking at Zhao''s going to the hospital, and quickly stepped forward to stop Zhao, "mother-in-law, don''t you go back?"


    Zhao listened to Chi hang say so, gently shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m going to do something else."


    Zhao went to the hospital, went to the door, and looked at Lin Guyu from a distance.


    Lin Guyu noticed Zhao''s sight and frowned. When he got up and was about to walk outside, he saw that Zhao had left.


    Looking at the back of Zhao''s leaving, Lin Guyu''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    When returning in the evening, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and asked, "what did my mother tell you?"


    Chi Hang''s face was full of expression. He looked at Lin Guyu, but somehow he didn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu''s eyes. "It''s nothing, but let me take care of you."


    Chi hang said that, which made Lin Guyu feel strange, but he was a little uneasy and didn''t say anything.


    No one spoke all the way.


    Lin Guyu''s heart is a little confused, she is not doing some too much.


    If she didn''t do those things at first, Zhao may not be aware that she has changed.


    But Lin Guyu doesn''t know how things have come to this point. It''s clear that she really doesn''t want to stand out.


    In Chi Hang''s illness, she can''t watch him die. She is a medical student. In her worldly knowledge, she wants to save everyone''s life as long as there is a glimmer of hope.


    Can she watch people die when they get smallpox?


    No.


    It is because of so many can''t, she now identity has been suspected.


    In recent days, Lin Guyu has been very uneasy. Every day, he still goes back and forth between the hospital and his home as usual.


    That morning, when Lin Guyu and Chi hang were about to go out, they saw that Zhao had already stood at the door, and Lin Lixia was also standing beside Zhao.


    Lin Guyu''s uneasiness gradually expanded.


    A gust of wind blowing, Lin Lixia quickly walked to Lin Guyu''s front, without saying a word, directly grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm and walked toward Zhao''s side.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Lin Lixia''s action is really too rude, Lin Guyu''s arm is very painful, can''t help but say.


    "My mother has something to do with you. I usually can''t see you. Now I finally find you." Lin Lixia''s face looked at Lin Guyu seriously, and his eyes looked at Lin Guyu wantonly. Then he said, "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful, and you would even see a doctor."


    Lin Guyu''s face turned white.


    The whole body is like a basin of cold water, watering from the beginning to the foot, and the heart is cool.


    For such a long time, no matter how much money she made, she didn''t give it to the people of the Lin family, just for fear that they might see the clue.


    Lin Guyu looks back at Chi hang.


    Chi hang was about to follow, but he was blocked by Zhao.


    "Son in law, I have something to say to my daughter. Won''t you go hunting in the mountains today?" Zhao''s one face calms of see to pool hang, light of say.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s reluctance, Chi hang was worried and said, "today, the hospital said that there is a patient who is looking for Guyu. If Guyu doesn''t go..."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu says hastily, "Niang, I still have business."


    I don''t know why, Lin Guyu always felt that Zhao''s visit was not so simple.


    "Don''t go!" Zhao''s cold face said, and then raised his eyes to Chi hang, "you follow the people in the hospital and say, my daughter has something to do today, can''t go."


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhao''s face and felt for the first time that she was such a terrible person.


    Chi hang looks at Zhao and they leave. He wants to follow them, but Zhao''s eyes stare him back.


    No way, Chi hang can only follow them secretly.


    "Sister, I can walk by myself." Lin Guyu was caught by Lin Lixia some uncomfortable, can''t help but say.


    "No, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s natural for us to get close now." Lin Lixia said lightly, frowning and looking at Lin Guyu unhappily.


    This is the way to town.


    Lin Guyu hated Lin Lixia, but now he was under the eaves and had to bow his head.


    She didn''t know what Zhao''s heart was thinking. Her intuition told her that they were just doubting, but they couldn''t be sure.


    "Sister." Lin Guyu pretends to be very angry and looks at Lin Lixia, glaring, "what do you want to do? Do you regret it? Do you want Chi hangge or what?"


    When Lin Lixia heard Chi Hang''s two words, his face was very ugly. He said coldly, "you think too much. I didn''t plan to, and I don''t plan to now."


    But Chi Hang is a good candidate.


    Lin Lixia''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but who could have thought that Chi hang could get better at the beginning.


    When he got to the town, Lin Guyu looked at the two men and was not sure.


    Lin Lixia grabs Lin Guyu''s hand with one hand and turns over to talk with Zhao''s two.


    Forced to follow the two men towards the town, when they got inside, Lin Guyu saw a yard, which was a little gloomy.


    Lin Guyu wants to break off Lin Lixia''s hand, but she doesn''t think her strength is too strong.


    "Come in with us." Lin Lixia said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and walking towards it.


    When he got inside, Lin Guyu felt that the air around him was very cold.


    "The goddess here is very effective." Zhao shipiantou looked at Lin Guyu and said faintly, "do you have any problems? When the time comes, shennianzi will know."


    "Mother, what''s wrong with me? I''m fine now." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he was afraid.


    What Lin Guyu worried about most was whether the goddess was really effective.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s OK to say that if you really see through her, what should you do?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s face was even more ugly. He struggled hard. When he was about to start, Zhao directly held her hand and walked towards the inside.


    "Niang," Lin Guyu looked back at Zhao and couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing? I''m Guyu."


    "I know." Zhao said solemnly, "I just want to let the goddess help you see if you are sick."


    "I''m not ill, I''ll see a doctor myself..." Lin Guyu said, and immediately he was silent, his face was ugly.


    How can real Gu Yu see a doctor?


    Lin Guyu was pushed directly in.


    It was surrounded by smoke, which made her eyes ache.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to see clearly, the two men directly brought Lin Guyu to a woman and asked her to kneel down directly.


    What''s wrong with this?


    As soon as Lin Guyu was over, he saw the woman opposite, with her face painted in a mess.


    "Who are you?" Strange sound lines and long endings make people uncomfortable.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to see the person on the other side and did not speak.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I know you''re not Lin Guyu."


    That person half opens eyes, a pair of dark eyes seem to have penetrating power, directly penetrated Lin Guyu''s body, saw her heart.


    Even if he was seen through, Lin Guyu still pretended to be nothing, and looked at the opposite person faintly, "I said, you are very strange. Who am I? Do I have to tell you?"


    But this time let Lin Guyu very sad is, Zhao actually personally brought her here.


    She is also good to Zhao.


    But then I think, Zhao is also worried about his daughter, will make such a thing.


    Intellectually, although I understand this, I still feel very uncomfortable in my heart.


    "This girl, I advise you to tell me the truth, otherwise I will not be so easy to say when I am executed." God mother-in-law helplessly looked at Lin Guyu and whispered.


    "I am Lin Guyu, what else do you want me to say?" Lin Guyu said impatiently, "do I have to say that I am not?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu in and say, Zhao''s in the heart some anxious, but also didn''t open mouth to say.


    "Da Xian, I want to ask, is this my sister?" Lin Lixia stood aside and asked seriously.


    God mother-in-law slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu''s body.


    The heart beats faster and faster, Lin Guyu still pretends to be silent.

 Chapter 109

    There is a kind of feeling in my heart that I dare not. Lin Guyu''s eyes drop slightly, and his eyes cover my heart.


    God mother-in-law son looks at Lin Gu Yu this appearance, eyebrow light Cu for a while, light of open mouth say, "where do you come from?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak and his face was expressionless.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, shenniangzi smashed her mouth and her face was expressionless. She stared at Lin Guyu motionlessly.


    All of a sudden, there is a servant girl outside to God mother-in-law son in front of, see God mother-in-law son eye a bright.


    The servant girl said in the ear of the God mother-in-law, folded her hands in front of her, and stood beside the God mother-in-law.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll invite the Bodhisattva to come here. After a meeting, the Bodhisattva will come down and tell me what''s going on in the end," the God mother-in-law helped her up by a servant girl, and then said, "but you can''t leave. The Bodhisattva should judge whether the person in front of you is your relative or not according to your memory."


    At this time, Lin Guyu noticed that Guanyin Bodhisattva was worshipped in front of the hall not far away.


    God mother-in-law lowered her head and went out with the servant girl.


    The smoke around the room made the whole room very mysterious.


    Lin Guyu sat in the same place, looking left and right, and found nothing strange.


    After a while, she came in.


    God mother-in-law went to Lin Guyu and took a look at him. Then she came to the Bodhisattva.


    God mother-in-law took a handful of incense in her hand and knelt respectfully toward the Bodhisattva. She knelt three times before she got up and put the incense on.


    Zhao''s nervous stand on one side, look down at Lin Guyu, dare not say a word.


    After a while, she turned her head and looked at Lin Guyu with complicated eyes.


    Zhao''s looking at God mother-in-law like this, can''t help but ask, "immortal, what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    God mother-in-law raised her eyes and looked at Zhao, frowning more tightly. Then she began to say, "but it''s only after being enlightened by the bodhisattva that there are so many things."


    Listen to God mother-in-law say so, Zhao quickly will the ground Lin Guyu pull up, said with a smile, "my daughter is the Enlightenment of the Bodhisattva, ah, thank you so much, I am now at ease."


    How can a Bodhisattva enlightened person still be as timid and weak as before? It''s normal to change.


    After thanking the goddess, Zhao wanted to take Lin Guyu out. He heard the goddess say, "the Bodhisattva wants to say more to this girl. Go out first."


    When Zhao heard that, she went out with a bright smile on her face.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place and saw the old lady come up and look up and down at Lin Guyu.


    Inexplicably, Lin Guyu felt that the eyes of shenhuzi were meaningful.


    "I know you''re not the real Lin Guyu," she looked at him with her eyes. "Lin Guyu left half a year ago."


    Lin Guyu got goose bumps all over his body and stood in the same place without speaking.


    "You don''t have to say anything else," she said calmly. "I can''t see where you come from, but I know you will save a lot of people in the future."


    Listen to God mother-in-law say so, Lin Guyu partial head looks to God mother-in-law, ask a way of being puzzled, "why don''t tear me down?"


    "What do you want to see through?" God mother-in-law laughingly looked at Lin Guyu, "the people who killed Lin Guyu are the two of them. Do I want to say that they killed their relatives?"


    Lin Guyu turned to look at xiangshen old woman, and her eyes fixed on xiangshen old woman, "do you know where I came from?"


    Lin Guyu is not sure if the goddess really sees anything.


    Or God''s mother-in-law has been talking about.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the corners of shennianzi''s mouth slowly rose, and then she said, "although I don''t know what your life is, what I can see is something running around on the road. What puzzles me most is why your clothes are so exposed."


    When he heard that, Lin Guyu''s face was very ugly. He clenched his hands tightly into a fist. After a while, he finally asked, "do you see it?"


    "I can see your surroundings. I don''t see much." She went to the Bodhisattva and said in a low voice, "Amitabha."


    At first, Lin Guyu thought she was just talking casually, but now, she is completely sure that the man is not talking nonsense.


    "Master, I want to ask, can I go back?" Lin Guyu can''t help but step forward. Suddenly everything in front of him has changed.


    A vast white place, in addition to be able to see the place in front of her, Lin Guyu can''t see anything clearly.


    Walking forward a few steps, looking at the scene in front of more and more clear, just about to run out, found that has come out of the house.


    She went to the master, and now she went outside.


    In this world, there are such capable people.


    Lin Guyu frowned, and the expression on his face was more puzzled.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s stupefied appearance, Zhao quickly walked up to Lin Guyu, took Lin Guyu''s hand, looked up and down, "Guyu, it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother knows it''s you."


    Lin Guyu looked back, thought about it, and pushed away Zhao''s hand. "I still have something to ask. I want to go in."


    All of a sudden, a servant girl came to Lin Guyu and stopped him directly. "Master needs a rest. Please leave quickly."


    "Can I come again?" Lin Guyu couldn''t help but ask, "I just want to ask something clearly."


    "Good bye." The servant girl said solemnly, "as the master said, there will be a meeting in the future."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, the original uneasiness disappeared now, and followed Zhao to go out.


    Just out of the door, Lin Lixia said to the side of Zhao, "Niang, I have something to go first."


    "Then you go." Zhao smiles and waves his hand to Lin Lixia, which leads Lin Guyu to his home.


    "I don''t know what incense our Lin family burned. My daughter has been enlightened by the gods, and she has become a different person." Zhao took Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "I was worried that you were a ghost, but fortunately you are not."


    Lin Guyu just nodded and didn''t speak.


    When he came to the hospital, Lin Guyu pointed to the hospital and said, "I''m busy."


    Zhao followed Lin Guyu''s direction and said with a smile, "come on in, my mother will go home first."


    Politely sent Zhao away, Lin Guyu bowed his head and went to the hospital.


    Save more people.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is frowning more tightly. Is it because she saved talent that master didn''t say anything else.


    Lin Guyu absentmindedly sat in place, holding his chin in one hand.


    Most of the time, the hospital is idle and has not much to do.


    Chi hang stood in front of a stall not far away. He took a look at Lin Guyu and frowned. Then he turned and left.


    Because he was worried that the God mother-in-law would really do something else to Lin Guyu, he gave all his money to the God mother-in-law, as long as the God mother-in-law didn''t tear her down.


    "Is she Lin Guyu?" Chi Hang still remembers what he asked at that time.


    Still can see God mother-in-law''s surprised eyes, ear or her words, "she is not our side of the people, but is just cause and effect cycle, she came here."


    What is Lin Guyu, man, ghost and God?


    Think so, Chi Hang''s face is more ugly, turn round to walk toward inside, by the way find some work to do.


    When Chi hang meets Lin Guyu back in the evening, Lin Guyu finds Chi Hang''s face a little sad.


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang worried.


    "Nothing." Chi hang doesn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu''s face. His heart is in a mess now.


    What makes him more confused is that the relationship between Lin Guyu and Lu Ziyu seems very close.


    Chi hang sighed a little and said softly, "after you, don''t go to the Lu family hospital."


    "What is it?" In fact, Lin Guyu didn''t want to go for a long time. Just listening to the master''s words, she thought she should save more people, so she said, "or I''ll stay here and there. After all, I can make some money, can''t I?"


    Do you really want to make money?


    Chi hang felt a little uncomfortable. He took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked towards the town gate.


    The heart seems to be seized by something, pain don''t know how to say.


    "I can support you." Chi hang said in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu smiles and says, "I know you can support me, but I also want to make more money."


    Speaking of this, Lin Guyu seemed to think of something. He looked at Chi hang and said, "by the way, let''s deposit two hundred taels of silver in the bank tomorrow and take it out when we need to use it later. What do you think?"


    All these things are good. Chi hang said faintly, "just follow what you said."


    Lin Guyu smiles and holds Chi Hang''s hand.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu took a bath with bean paste, and then went to bed with the bath.


    Lin Guyu lay flat on the bed, thinking about what the master said. He had a terrible headache.


    Chi hang took a bath and lay down on the bed.


    Lin Guyu leaned on his side and put his legs directly on Chi Hang''s legs. His toes slid gently on his legs.


    "You." Chi hang grabbed Lin Guyu''s leg, his face was slightly red, "is that right?"


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, and his other leg went up.


    Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s leg directly, got up, blew out the candle on the table, and put down the bed curtain without hesitation.


    When waiting for him to get into bed, he directly pressed her under his body without hesitation, and said with a serious face, "don''t beg for mercy tonight!"


    Lin Guyu''s lips slightly hook, suddenly think of something like, a push open Chi hang, eyes faint looking at him.

 Chapter 110

    "That one." Lin Guyu frowned lightly, and his hands touched Chi Hang''s chest.


    He usually exercises a lot, and his muscles are also piece by piece, which feels good.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s hesitation and feels even worse.


    "Don''t get inside at the end." Lin Guyu said, his hands along the clavicle of Chi Hang''s sex and feeling, and he put his hands around Chi Hang''s neck and said in a low voice, "I don''t want children now."


    Don''t want kids, don''t want his kids?


    Chi Hang''s heart is a little sad and he looks at Lin Guyu. In the dark, he can''t see Lin Guyu''s face clearly.


    "Why Chi Hang''s voice was a little trembling, and his body fell from Lin Guyu''s body.


    Chi Hang is lying on the bed, looking at Lin Guyu with some sadness.


    He has been working hard on her, hoping to have children as soon as possible.


    But he never thought that Gu Yu never wanted children.


    "I''m still young," Lin Guyu said solemnly, looking at Chi hang. "There''s no need to have a baby so early."


    "But other people have children about your age." Chi hang frowned and said, "it''s not much difference."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a frown. "We have bean paste. After bean paste grows up, can''t we have children again?"


    Chi hang pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He turned his back to Lin Guyu.


    The first time I saw Chi hang angry.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and poked him on the back. He asked in a low voice, "angry?"


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He just turned his back to Lin Guyu. There was no expression on his face.


    I''m really angry. Lin Guyu pinches Chi Hang''s ears.


    The man didn''t move.


    Tentatively lying on Chi Hang''s body, Lin Guyu poked Chi Hang''s face and said, "don''t be angry. What''s the matter?"


    Chi Hang''s dark and shining eyes are particularly dazzling in the dark.


    "Don''t be angry. We''ll have children in two years, OK?" Lin Guyu tentatively discusses the way.


    If it''s normal, Lin Guyu certainly doesn''t care. Chi hang just needs to clean it up.


    It''s just that she''s in danger these days. She doesn''t want to go back to taking medicine.


    If she is pregnant, Lin Guyu will give birth to her child directly. She doesn''t understand that those who don''t take the child''s life as a matter, even in their stomach, the child is a life, and those people will directly kill the child.


    "You don''t want children. There''s nothing else but that?" Chi hang looks coldly at Lin Guyu.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu''s brow frown more tight, puzzled said, "of course, in addition to this no, you think, I''m still small, plus, Dousha also need people to take care of."


    "If I had a baby now, I would not have so much energy to take care of Dousha." Lin Guyu said solemnly, and then racked his brains to think, thought for a long time, then said helplessly, "it seems that these two reasons, there is no other."


    After hearing Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s face eased down.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu called in a low voice, and his upper body was all on Chi Hang''s body.


    She was just wearing a thin coat, and the two soft balls in front of her directly pressed on him.


    To him, she is like a person who has not drunk water for a long time in the desert, and his life becomes fresh.


    Chi Hang''s hand involuntarily went up to the two soft groups and pinched them.


    "You." Lin Guyu''s face can''t help reddening, and her voice becomes charming, "a little painful."


    "Big." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu seriously, thinks about it and says.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned red and turned directly from Chi Hang''s body.


    When she was growing up, it was impossible for Lin Guyu to roll the sheets with Chi hang when she was so young.


    But now is the ancient times, since has chosen the man, always cannot let the man satisfy himself.


    "You can''t talk." Lin Guyu can feel his face burning red, lying flat, can''t help saying.


    "Well, don''t say it." Chi hang turned over and pressed Lin Guyu''s body directly. He put his elbow aside. He was afraid that Lin Guyu would not feel comfortable. "I''ll keep trying. Maybe it will be bigger."


    What''s this man saying?


    Lin Guyu had never heard Chi hang say so many shameless words before. Before he could speak, his mouth was blocked.


    Waiting for the forest valley rain forest, Gu Yu has no spirit all day, sitting lazily in the chair, the body can not sit straight.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Xiao Si couldn''t help worrying and asked, "Dr. Lin, are you sick? Have you caught a cold?"


    Lin Guyu tried to smile and nod.


    It''s really bad in ancient times. Lin Guyu worries all the time that her moon belt will fall out.


    When walking, Lin Guyu didn''t dare to let go, and walked wrinkly.


    After lunch, Lin Guyu went to the next room to lie down.


    That room is generally prepared for patients. Lin Guyu wants to lie down and have a rest on it.


    Not ready, behind the sound of footsteps, Lin Guyu suddenly back, see Lu Ziyu standing behind.


    Lin Guyu can''t help but take a breath and look up at Lu Ziyu.


    That day Lu Ziyu said, Lin Guyu still remember clearly.


    "How did Mr. Lu come in?" Lin Guyu bowed his head and stood on one side, some space away from Lu Ziyu.


    It seems that only in this way can Lin Guyu feel safe.


    "I just see that you''re not feeling well." Lu Ziyu thought about it, pursed his lips slightly, looked worried at Lin Guyu, and explained, "I have no other meaning."


    "You''re through now. I''m fine." Lin Gu Yu''s eyebrows lightly a Cu, light say.


    Lu Ziyu took a look at Lin Guyu, turned around and handed a teapot to Lin Guyu, "you can drink this, it will be more comfortable."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the teapot in Lu Ziyu''s hand, shaking his head, "I don''t need it, but thank you."


    Lu Ziyu did not speak, put the teapot aside, turned and went out.


    Walking to the door, Lu Ziyu''s body slightly a meal, looked back at Lin Guyu, said softly, "this is jujube, in addition, nothing else."


    Lin Guyu''s face brush turned red, dare not look at Lu Ziyu.


    When Lu Ziyu left, he did not forget to take the door directly.


    Originally is some sleepy, by Lu Ziyu such a make, Lin Guyu pour is a little sleepy idea all have no.


    Looking at the teapot beside him, Lin Guyu didn''t drink either. After a while, he went out directly.


    At night, Chi hang drives his donkey cart and Lin Guyu to his home.


    "All the money is in the bank?" Lin Guyu was afraid to take a look at Chi hang and asked.


    "Yes." Chi hang said, after thinking about it, he still said, "we have a lot of money in our family. You''d better not go to the hospital in the future."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and said, "I think it''s well done. Why don''t you want me to do it?"


    "I just think you''re tired." Chi hang casually found an excuse and then said, "you don''t need to make money to support your family. Just leave these things to me."


    Lin Guyu laughed and said, "I know you can make a lot of money. The main reason is that I like to study medicine. I study medicine just to see a doctor for others."


    Chi Hang''s thin lips pressed tightly, and his side face looked still handsome and beautiful.


    For Chi Hang''s idea, Lin Guyu still understands. After all, in the eyes of the ancients, men all want to support their families, and women only need to teach their husbands and children.


    Even in modern times, many men want their wives to go out to work and have a good rest at home.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang. After a while, he said, "brother Chi hang, I know what you mean. It''s just to help others see a doctor. It''s my only hobby. Can I continue to do it?"


    Although this is a question, Chi hang feels that Lin Guyu doesn''t want to stay at home at all.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s face. He''s a little puzzled, but he''s certain that the man has changed a lot.


    Chi hang would never let her work in the hospital before.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu reached out to hold Chi Hang''s other free hand, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and asked with a smile, "is there something wrong in my heart?"


    "No, what can I do for you?" Chi hang lowered his head and said faintly.


    Lin Guyu''s legs are shaking outside. He looks at Chi hang suspiciously. After a while, he sighs helplessly, "brother Chi hang, if you have anything, just tell me directly."


    "Nothing." Chi hang said in a dull voice.


    After a while, Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu. His brow was slightly frowning. It seemed that he was extremely aggrieved and helpless, and it seemed to contain a lot of melancholy, "Guyu."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smiling face and listens.


    "As long as you go home every day, I have nothing to ask for!"

 Chapter 111

    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face was a little embarrassed, solidified, taut and puzzled, looking at Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi hang didn''t speak, but he was still driving.


    Lin Guyu grabbed Chi Hang''s arm and said, "if there''s anything, just say it."


    If it''s something else, of course, he can say it without scruple, but how can he say that thing?


    Think so, Chi Hang''s face is more ugly, still did not speak.


    Looking at Chi hang like this, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, did not speak, low head slowly driving donkey cart.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu got out of the car first and walked inside without talking to Chi hang.


    Chi hang stood in the same place, holding the rope of the donkey cart.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu saw Dousha sitting on the cot playing.


    "Mother." With a smile, Dousha slips down from the bed, puts on his shoes and runs to Lin Guyu. He hugs Lin Guyu''s big leg.


    Lin Guyu laughed and picked up the bean paste directly. He said with a smile, "what did master teach you today?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Dousha began to endorse with a smile.


    Soft sweet voice, listen to let a person refreshing, Lin Guyu''s heart is finally some comfortable.


    Waiting for Chi hang to come in from outside, Lin Guyu just said nothing like Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s body is slightly stiff. He just sits inside and takes out his dirty clothes to wash them.


    Lin Guyu then went to cook and waited for the meal to be ready. He directly served two bowls of soup, but he didn''t give chi hang soup. He asked Dousha to wash his hands and eat.


    Lin Guyu and Dousha eat at the table, watching Chi Hang still washing clothes.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to finish his meal with Dousha, Lin Guyu sees that Chi hang has washed and dried his clothes.


    Chi hang sat on one side and looked up at Lin Guyu without saying anything.


    Lin Guyu finished washing the dishes and chopsticks of himself and Dousha, and then he saw Chi Hang still standing by, completely unaware that he was going to eat soup.


    Lin Guyu put the chopsticks up, looked up at Chi hang, and said, "don''t you know you''re going to eat?"


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, but did not move. He still stood by.


    Lin Guyu helps Dousha clean up, waiting for Dousha to go to bed.


    Waiting for her to look back, this just saw Chi Hang still standing there, his face a little ugly, indifferent said, "why don''t you eat?"


    "You''re angry." Chi hang said in a low voice, frowning slightly, and said softly, "don''t be angry."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s face, sat beside the small bed of bean paste, and said faintly, "go to dinner."


    "Not hungry." Chi hang light mouth said, carefully looking at Lin Guyu.


    Looking at Chi hang so carefully, Lin Guyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, looked up at Chi hang, "have a meal, after dinner."


    Chi hang lowered his head, just like the person who did the wrong thing, "I''m really not hungry."


    "I take a bath now, I don''t care about you." Lin Guyu said and went directly to the stove and began to pour water into the basin.


    Chi hang quickly takes things from Lin Guyu''s hands and helps him to add water.


    "Without you, I can do it myself." Lin Guyu said, holding a spoon in his hand, adding water to it bit by bit. When it was full, he stopped.


    "You''re still angry." Chi hang raises his eyes and looks at Lin Guyu. His brow is slightly frowning. He doesn''t know how to coax Lin Guyu.


    Waiting for everything to be ready, Lin Guyu took the towel and prepared to wipe himself.


    Now that she''s here, she can''t wash it. She can only wipe it.


    When everything is ready, Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and sees that he is still here. He frowns and pushes Chi hang directly. He says, "don''t look."


    Chi hang realized that Lin Guyu was really angry.


    Two people together for more than half a year, he has not seen Lin Guyu angry.


    How to explain, let Lin Guyu no longer angry?


    With this in mind, Chi Hang''s brows are even tighter.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to wipe his body, Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in her thin pajamas.


    There are still traces on the neck that he made last night. The chest and front are different in depth.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu like this, inexplicable in the heart more uncomfortable.


    "Gu Yu!" Chi hang went to Lin Guyu and called in a low voice.


    "Take a bath!" Lin Guyu doesn''t look at Chi hang, but goes directly into the bed and says coldly.


    When Chi hang came out of the bath, he saw that Lin Guyu seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "Gu Yu?" Chi hang calls cautiously and looks timidly at the back of Lin Guyu''s head.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, even the head did not turn, not angry said, "why!"


    Chi Hang''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    He quickly blew out the candle and Chi hang climbed up.


    Full hand cocoon, in Lin Guyu''s waist sliding, sliding to her small stomach, gently knead knead, asked in a low voice, "still pain?"


    Lin Guyu grabbed Chi Hang''s hand, turned to look at Chi hang, and lowered his voice, "you have something to hide from me, say it!"


    Chi hang listened to what Lin Guyu said. He looked at Lin Guyu in embarrassment and shook his head gently. "It''s nothing. Don''t ask."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s face, slightly pursed his lips and said, "OK, you can''t say it."


    "Gu Yu ~" the eyes fixed looking at her, a face nervous.


    "You can say nothing to me in the future." Lin Guyu finished, turned directly, cold back of the head directly to Chi hang.


    Chi hang wants to help Lin Guyu rub his stomach, but he doesn''t want Lin Guyu to hold his hand directly. His face is so ugly, "don''t please me, it''s useless."


    If she was such a simple person for boys to please, she would not be so single all the time.


    "Don''t you have a stomachache?" Chi hang voice with a little entreaty, hand also want to put in the past, "I help you rub better."


    "No need." Lin Guyu looked back at Chi hang and said, "I used to be 22 years old. Every time I hurt, I always..."


    In the middle of Lin Guyu''s words, the card owner is dead.


    "You just," Chi Hang''s eyes fixed on Lin Guyu, voice a little low, "fourteen years old, isn''t it?"


    Besides, wasn''t that your first visit to the moon?


    But Chi hang didn''t ask.


    Was Lin Guyu in his twenties before?


    If she is 22 years old, has she ever been married?


    Or in other words.


    She had, she had children.


    She had a family with other men and would roll the sheets with them.


    Aware of this, Chi Hang''s heart is more uncomfortable.


    Lin Guyu busy face inside, guilty carefully listen to the voice behind, but behind that person did not speak.


    After a while, Lin Guyu listened to the voice behind him and turned his head in horror.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He was lying flat and didn''t seem to fall asleep.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s sleeve, raises his eyes, stares at Chi Hang''s eyes nervously, and whispers, "are you angry?"


    Chi hang lowered his head slightly and looked at Lin Guyu.


    In the dark, his eyes are particularly bright.


    It seems to be covered with something.


    Lin Guyu can''t see clearly.


    "Who are you?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu quietly.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in a panic, and his eyes are uncomfortable.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Chi hang didn''t wait for Lin Guyu to speak, then he said, "everyone has his own secret, doesn''t he?"


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words and couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Maybe she shouldn''t be aggressive.


    Lin Guyu felt guilty. He came to Chi hang and put his hand around his arm. "You just need to understand that you are the only man I have from the beginning to the end."


    If it''s so ambiguous, Lin Guyu won''t say it in the daytime. His voice is trembling. "I have nothing but you."


    Her words like a heavy hammer hit on his heart, shock he has been floating.


    The whole person is like flying in the sky, never thought that Lin Guyu would say such words.


    Waiting for Chi hang to return to God, he saw Lin Guyu lying quietly beside her.


    "I''m sorry."


    Chi hang said. He put his hand on Lin Guyu''s stomach and rubbed it gently. Then he asked, "is it better?"


    "Much better." Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s arm, and his uneasiness gradually expands.


    Knowing that Chi hang has something to hide from her, Lin Guyu''s first reaction is that Chi hang may have another woman outside.


    A woman''s heart has always been sensitive.


    She was afraid that Chi hang would be with other women.


    If Chi hang betrays her, Lin Guyu doesn''t know what extraordinary things she can do.


    Perhaps in Chi Hang''s heart, there are many people who are most important.


    But in Lin Guyu''s heart, Chi Hang is the most important thing in her life.


    She was afraid and couldn''t stand Chi Hang''s betrayal.


    Some people look at anything light, but such people, in love with a person, they do not have their own.


    In modern times, she thinks that she needs to find someone with the same educational level, who is good-looking, clean family background, and doesn''t need to love her much. Just remember that there is a wife at home who doesn''t mess around outside.


    When she came here, Lin Guyu felt that she couldn''t find a suitable one at all.


    Even if it''s appropriate, you should be able to read and study. At least some places have similar values.


    But this one is worthy of everyone''s respect, which makes Lin Guyu die.


    But Chi hang let her understand one thing.


    When a person falls in love with another person, no matter what he is, or he doesn''t meet all your fantasies about your man, you will follow him foolishly.


    "In fact, it''s OK not to have children." Chi hang hesitated and then said, "otherwise, we would not be able to do that."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a puzzled face.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and looks down.


    When Lin Guyu met the hot thing, he blushed to death and suddenly took back his hand.

 Chapter 112

    Lin Guyu pursed her lips tightly, lowered her eyes, turned around and turned her back to Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s face is full of bitterness. Even if Lin Guyu doesn''t do anything, he just lies next to him, his body can''t help getting hot and dry.


    "Do you still have a stomachache?" Chi hang thinks that Lin Guyu is coming. He slips his hand and puts it on her stomach.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand nervously and grasped Chi Hang''s hand. The heat on his body finally retreated. His lips were inexplicably dry and he said in a low voice, "I''m sleepy."


    Outside, it began to rain. The sound of rain seemed to have inexplicable appeal. Lin Guyu fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu woke up, he looked at the dark room and looked at Chi hang vaguely.


    "It''s raining today." Chi hang said, stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt, and said in a low voice, "or don''t go today."


    It''s raining. Lin Guyu really wants to lie on the bed without moving all day.


    But she can''t give up halfway. She''s going to the hospital today.


    Just, Lin Gu Yu thinks of Lu Zi Yu''s action yesterday, in the heart some uncomfortable.


    If it''s possible, Lin Guyu wants to open his own hospital, so he doesn''t have to meet Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu once gave her great convenience. Just because of this, Lin Guyu never thought of other hospitals in the past.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu like this, although he is uncomfortable, "you get up later, I''ll make a fire first."


    Lin Guyu nodded and stretched out her hand to pull the quilt up.


    Chi hang was not afraid of the cold. He took off his quilt and put on his clothes. Then he went to the stove and started to make a fire. By the way, he boiled water to prepare noodles.


    After a while, the Kang gradually began to heat up.


    Lin Guyu then dawdled up and helped Dousha get dressed. After washing, he was ready to eat.


    They plan to send Dousha to the private school first, and then go to the hospital.


    Worried about the cold bean paste, Lin Guyu put on more clothes when he went out.


    Chi Hang is holding Dousha, and Lin Guyu is right beside Chi hang, holding an umbrella in his hand, which covers all three of them.


    As soon as he opened the door, Lin Guyu saw a carriage parked outside.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Dr. Lin." The coachman jumped down from the car with a smile, dressed in coir raincoat, went to Lin Guyu and said respectfully, "young master, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to go to town, so I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Guyu frowned and shook his head. "Thank your master for me. I don''t need it."


    With that, Lin Guyu took Chi hang by the hand and wanted to get around the carriage.


    The curtain was opened and a man came out. He looked at Lin Guyu coldly. "Doctor Lin, it''s raining today. It''s more convenient for you to have a carriage."


    More convenient?


    Chi hang holds Dousha in his arms and stares at the man. Why doesn''t he understand that everyone''s son even wants to chase his wife.


    Naturally, he knows his wife''s kindness, but those people shouldn''t stay away?


    "No need." Lin Guyu frowned and lowered his eyes to cover his anger.


    "Mr. Lu," Chi hang gave Lu Ziyu a cold look and raised his sword eyebrow, "do you think it''s appropriate for you to do this?"


    What kind of person is Lu Ziyu? How can he retreat because of Chi Hang''s words?


    Lu Ziyu took out an umbrella from the car, a white oil paper umbrella and a white dress, which was out of place with the dilapidated houses of Zhou, Russia and Japan. Standing in the rain, he was like a person coming out of the painting.


    "Brother Chi." Lu Ziyu went to Chi hang and looked at Lin Guyu''s face. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he said, "I just care about the people in our hospital. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s too concerned." Chi hang raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu and said impolitely, "my wife doesn''t need you to do so much, you will make us very troubled."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a smile. Then he said to Lu Ziyu, "Mr. Lu, I still don''t want to come. I can go myself."


    With that, Lin Guyu seemed to think of something. He turned his head to Chi hang and said, "Dousha should go to the private school quickly, otherwise he would be angry if he went to play."


    Chi hang nodded slightly to Lu Ziyu, "sorry, let''s go first."


    Lin Guyu closed the door and then followed Chi hang to leave with an umbrella.


    After a few steps, Lin Guyu secretly raised his eyes to see Lu Ziyu, frowning more tightly.


    She some don''t understand Lu Ziyu''s idea, you say a person who want to look good, want money and money, how can always do such things.


    A good wife.


    He allowed her to be his wife?


    Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile. Even if she was a concubine, she was the only woman in the man''s life. For her, she was satisfied.


    Now that she has found her favorite, how can she go to see another man.


    Chi hang holds Dousha and thinks about what Lin Guyu said to Lu Ziyu. He feels strange.


    How does he feel that his wife doesn''t like Lu Ziyu very much?


    But was he wrong about what he saw that day?


    After delivering the bean paste, the two men went straight to the town.


    Maybe because of spring, many people began to dig the ground.


    Looking at the busy people, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said, "let''s tidy up the land some time. By the way, we have to ask our mother-in-law which piece of land we are given!"


    "That''s fine." Chi hang nodded and thought, "in a few warm days, I''m ready to tidy up the floor."


    Their family may be allocated two mu of land, plus two mu of Chiye, a total of four mu.


    They talked and laughed, but they didn''t feel how far the road was.


    He sent Lin Guyu to the hospital. Lin Guyu handed his umbrella to Chi hang, "when you go back, don''t get wet."


    Chi hang takes Lin Guyu''s umbrella with a smile.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi hang leave, and then he sat in his own position.


    Maybe it was because of the rain, there were not many people on the road, and the inside of the hospital was even colder.


    Dr. Du sat opposite Lin Guyu and looked at Lin Guyu''s feeble appearance. Then he said, "Dr. Lin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Guyu laughed and then said, "just a little cold. It''s getting better."


    Doctor Du nodded, and then he lowered his head and was busy with his work.


    For doctor Du, Lin Guyu was surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Today, in the hospital one day, Lin Guyu did not see Lu Ziyu, thinking, it is estimated that he has given up, so did not appear.


    In the evening, the rain stopped gradually, and Lin Guyu didn''t wait for Chi hang, so he began to go home alone.


    When Lin Guyu came back home, he heard the noise from Chi''s big room.


    "Your conscience has been fed up. With a little money in your family, your two children have done such a thing!" Zhou''s hysterical voice came from inside.


    Lin Guyu wanted to go home directly. Before he got home, he heard that Zhou was still scolding, "third brother, you know this. Why don''t you say it? You just watch us live a miserable life on purpose. How can you be so cruel?"


    When Lin Guyu walked toward the other side, he saw three people kneeling on the ground. When he stepped forward, he saw Chi Tao, Fang Shi and Chi hang kneeling on the ground.


    Lin Guyu''s face is a little ugly.


    She said, why didn''t Chi hang come to pick him up? She was kneeling here.


    Lin Guyu walks up to Chi hang and looks at Chi Hang''s knees sinking into the mud.


    Chi Tao and Fang deserve to kneel on the ground, but Chi Hang is innocent.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Zhou''s face became more ugly when he looked at Daolin Guyu. He said angrily, "you kneel down for me."


    She''s on her knees?


    Lin Guyu thinks that Zhou must be crazy. What does these things have to do with them?


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Lin Guyu heard Chi hang say, "you go back quickly, don''t come here."


    Lin Guyu originally wanted to reason with Zhou, but thinking about Zhou''s hot temper, he didn''t want to talk to Zhou Shi. It''s not good to have Chi hang in the middle.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu turned around and left.


    "You stop for me." Zhou pointed to Lin Guyu''s back and said indifferently.


    Lin Guyu didn''t take what Zhou said as one thing at all. Then he walked forward. After two steps, he saw song standing in front of her.


    "Sister in law?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to look at the Song family, slightly pursed his lips, "what do you mean?"


    Song''s indifferent looking at Lin Guyu, eyebrows slightly twitch for a while, indifferent way, "three younger brothers and sisters, since come, why don''t you say clearly you go?"


    "Say what?" Lin Guyu light looked at three people kneeling on the ground, funny asked.


    Zhou quickly walked up to Lin Guyu, grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t understand you when I''m a mother-in-law?"


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Chi hang doesn''t know when to go to Lin Guyu''s side. He breaks off Zhou''s hand and protects Lin Guyu behind him.


    "Who told you to get up?" Zhou''s face is more ugly, frowning, pointing to Chi Hang''s face, not angry said, "now you dare to hit your mother!"


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning, holding Chi Hang''s hand.


    Since ancient times, this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are the most difficult to get along with each other. If they are careless, they will become like this.


    Lin Guyu knows that Chi hang doesn''t want her to be involved.


    "Granny, what wrong have we done? Why should we kneel down?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to look at Zhou, and said in a puzzled way.


    "The two of you, together with the people of the second family, cheated us of our money." Zhou''s face was ugly. He pointed to Chi Hang''s face and said, "you two really know how to calculate."


    "Shall we count you?" Lin Guyu snorted coldly and said, "what are you worth calculating, or do you want to punish your second brother''s family and hit us with the abacus?"

 Chapter 113

    Zhou''s face pale looking at Lin Guyu like this, teeth clenching teeth, pointing to Chi Hang''s hand trembling, "say, say what?"


    Listening to Zhou''s appearance, song''s face was a little ugly. He yelled in a loud voice, "if you hadn''t cheated money together, who would have cheated you?"


    "Cheat money together?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows light Cu, Chi Hang is not such a person, she simply did not do that thing with the people of the second family.


    "Am I wrong? Why do you end up with only your family''s money?" Zhou''s eyes are not slow blood, sharp eyes looking at Lilin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu was so funny that he couldn''t help saying, "why, you don''t think we''re in the same league with the second brother until we have no money at home?"


    "If you''re not in the same group and the old couple cheated money, why don''t you tell them and help them keep it from you?" Zhou''s brow wrinkled more tightly, pushed Chi hang aside, his lips trembled with anger.


    That''s interesting.


    Lin Guyu took Chi hang to one side, looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, and said faintly, "Granny, now you question, we don''t have any meaning. If you have time, you might as well ask the second brother directly. Maybe they still have about 200 silver in their hands."


    Originally, Zhou''s angry face turned white, but when he heard Lin Guyu say so, his face eased down.


    Hoo, the danger is gone.


    Lin Guyu slightly raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Chi hang. Then he looked at the scar on his knee, frowned and asked anxiously, "is your knee OK?"


    "Nothing." Chi hang said with a sigh of relief and a low voice, "I was worried that you were in town. I wanted to pick you up, but I couldn''t get away from you..."


    Lin Guyu laughed, "how can you be so stupid, let you kneel, you kneel."


    Chi hang didn''t say anything.


    Fang watched Chi hang stand up, covered his stomach, stood up directly, looked at Zhou wrongly, "mother, I''m pregnant, can I stand?"


    "No, kneel down." Looking at Fang''s poor appearance, song quickly walked to Fang''s face and pressed Fang''s shoulder down.


    Fang used to be lazy and didn''t work. Compared with song, who worked in the fields all the year round, he had much less strength and knelt down uncontrollably.


    Fang''s a unsteady, directly lying on the ground, pain can''t help crying out.


    As soon as Zhou''s face turned white, he raised his eyes and said harshly, "she is still pregnant with a child. What are you doing so hard?"


    Song''s heart is not convinced, but Zhou said so, also dare not say anything, stand aside.


    The earth was all over the floor, and Fang''s mouth was full of mud. Listening to Zhou''s words, he closed his eyes and began to hum.


    Looking at Fang''s appearance, Zhou''s face was very ugly. He said to song''s, "don''t you hurry to pull up the second daughter-in-law for me."


    Chi Tao''s brain is always turning very fast. This time he hears Zhou''s saying so, he hastens to help Fang.


    "Who told you to get up?" Zhou''s face was ugly. He slapped Chi Tao in the face without hesitation and said, "who asked you to do this?"


    Chi Tao timidly looked at Zhou, and knelt down reluctantly.


    Fang stood up, covered with mud, hands touching his stomach, pretending to be in pain.


    "The third daughter-in-law, you show the second daughter-in-law if there is anything wrong with the child." Looking at Fang''s face, Zhou was worried.


    The big things on this day are not as big as the children''s.


    Originally, Lin Guyu and Chi hang were about to leave. When they heard Zhou''s words, they stopped.


    Lin Guyu turned and walked to Fang''s face, "second sister-in-law, give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" Fang thought that Lin Guyu would see a doctor. He was very upset. He frowned more tightly and shrunk back. He said angrily, "what can I do for you? I''m fine. I''m fine. I don''t need to see you!"


    Looking at Fang''s appearance, song was very upset. He grabbed Fang''s arm and dragged it to Lin Guyu.


    "You let me go. You are killing people. I''m going to the Yamen to sue you!" Fang''s hard struggle, almost direct boxing and kicking song.


    Lin Guyu grabs Fang''s hand with one hand and puts the other hand on it.


    The hand that grasps Fang Shi is dug to break a skin, the facial expression of Lin Gu Yu is a little ugly, slowly loosened a hand.


    Watching Lin Guyu let go, song just let go.


    "Is the child OK?" Zhou looked at Lin Guyu''s face, some worried to see Lin Guyu.


    "Mother-in-law, second sister-in-law..." Lin Guyu looked at Fang''s face and frowned slightly.


    Did not hear Lin Guyu''s answer, Zhou more worried, "you say ah?"


    Lin Guyu''s brow frowned more tightly and said in a low voice, "second sister-in-law is not pregnant."


    When hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Zhou''s body faltered.


    Fang''s look at Zhou''s appearance, scared directly kneel on the ground, also need not others to say.


    Originally, Zhou thought that what Lin Guyu said was false, but looking at Fang, Zhou''s last hope disappeared.


    The second and the second daughter-in-law have been married for several years, but they have never had children.


    Now it''s hard to have a child, but Zhou can''t stand it. It''s just Fang''s words to cheat her.


    In the heart is afflicted to death, Zhou Shi walks to pool Tao and Fang Shi two person''s front, one person gave a slap.


    Lin Guyu looks at the scratch on his hand, frowns lightly, and reaches out to pull Chi hang towards his home.


    When walking to the door, Lin Guyu finds the door closed and looks at Chi hang.


    "Where''s the bean paste?" Lin Guyu asked.


    "I haven''t had time to pick it up yet." Chi hang felt guilty and said, "I''ll go and you''ll cook."


    "Yes."


    The sound of footsteps came from outside, and Lin Guyu saw Chi hang coming in with Dousha in his arms.


    Bean paste is good at rubbing eyes, red eyes, red nose, small face wrinkled into a ball.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu quickly walks to Chi hang and takes the bean paste from his arms. He takes the bean paste''s hand away and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi hang stood on one side and tied his hands and feet. "I don''t know, sir. All the children in the waiting private school are gone. Dousha sat on the chair and began to cry. It''s useless to coax him."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu takes out the towel, carefully helps Dousha wipe the tears on his face, coax way, "don''t cry, it''s OK!"


    "Mother, don''t you want me?" Dousha chokes, tears in his eyes, wronged looking at Lin Guyu.


    "Who said that?" Lin Guyu''s brow frowned and said angrily, "how can my mother not want you?"


    "That''s what the schoolboys said." Dousha raised his little hand and wiped the tears on his face. He said with a cry, "they said I picked it up. You don''t want me."


    Those kids, they are.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense." Lin Guyu didn''t let Dousha wipe his face. He wiped Dousha''s face with a towel and said solemnly, "to give you new clothes and let you go to school is to make you better than them. In the future, you don''t have to work hard."


    "Why not work?" Dousha asked suspiciously.


    "Everyone has to do what he wants to do, so that he can make money. Do you think your father can farm and hunt Lin Guyu pointed to Chi hang and said with a smile.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Dousha sucks his nose hard, then looks at Lin Guyu and shakes his head hard.


    "My mother is very good." Dousha choked and said, long eyelashes still hanging crystal tears, with a cry cavity said, "mother saved dad back."


    Lin Guyu''s face was full of expression. The corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking up. He said faintly, "don''t cry. What''s a man crying for?"


    Dousha a smoke a smoke, looking at Lin Guyu pitifully, did not speak.


    The noise in the big room hasn''t stopped. After dinner, we can still hear the noise there.


    I don''t know how the couple were exposed. I let Zhou know.


    After dinner, Chi hang washes the dishes and Lin Guyu cleans the table.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The gate was knocked very loud.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi hang busy and hurriedly went out to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhou standing outside with a black face, Fang crying, and song standing at the back.


    Why did you come to their house?


    Although the heart is very suspicious, Lin Guyu or respectfully called a "mother-in-law.".


    "Niang," Fang pointed to Lin Guyu and affirmed, "I''ve heard people''s fortune tellers say that she is evil."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Guyu looked at Fang unhappily and said, "second sister-in-law, you can''t say that I''m evil just because I tell you the truth that you''re not pregnant."


    Zhou''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s body. Fang''s words were reasonable.


    If Lin Guyu had no problem, how could she be so obsessed with her son.


    When Lin Guyu didn''t come, he knelt down on the ground.


    She didn''t know how to deal with Lin Guyu, so the third one directly protected Lin Guyu behind her. If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu''s magic, how could the third one follow Lin Guyu so wholeheartedly?


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, you go to call the God mother-in-law in our village." Zhou''s face looked at Lin Guyu coldly, and his eyes were fierce. "If you don''t have anything to do, it''s best. If you have any problems, you must be beaten to death by God''s wife!"


    Since the last time I saw that God woman, Lin Guyu now dare not easily see those people, what if there is really a charm to beat her to death?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were dry, his face was pale, his lips were tight, and his body was tottering.

 Chapter 114

    Chi hang came out of the house and went to the door. He pulled Lin Guyu behind him without any trace and said in a low voice, "Niang, what do you say? How can Guyu be evil?"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Zhou''s eyebrows slightly a Cu, can''t help but say, "old three, some things can''t just look at the surface, this Gu Yu must have a problem."


    "If there was a problem, I would have seen it for a long time." Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu behind him.


    Who she is, where she comes from, and where the real Gu Yu has gone, Chi hang wants to know, but she doesn''t want to say, and he doesn''t want to ask again.


    "Old three, you are confused now, waiting for the God mother-in-law to come, driving away the evil in her body, it will be OK." Zhou took Chi Hang''s hand and said nervously.


    Lin Guyu was sweating all over, his brows were frowning, and his palms were all in cold sweat. He didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Niang, no, my daughter-in-law, can I not be clear?" Chi hang said in secret that he was not good.


    Lin Guyu may not be the real Lin Guyu. Chi hang has already confirmed that if the shennianzi who came here this time really has any ability, will she be treated


    Think of this, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is more ugly. He turns back to Lin Guyu behind him and says, "Guyu, Dousha calls you."


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise. After a while, he responds, "I know."


    Lin Guyu walked towards the house with fear, and his steps were light.


    Zhou wanted to hold Lin Guyu''s arm, but he was stopped by Chi hang.


    Chi hang looked up at Zhou and said in a low voice, "Niang, what are you doing?"


    "Why do you let her go? You are still protecting this enchantress?" Zhou''s face is more ugly, not angry said, "although your second brother is usually lazy, but cheat money this kind of thing, he is absolutely can''t do, is not by the enchantress''s bewitching."


    After a gust of wind, Chi hang felt a little cold, but his heart was even colder.


    "Niang, why do you put everything on Gu Yu? What did she do wrong?" Chi hang can''t help but plead.


    "You used to be like this. You used to do whatever I said. Now you have to do everything I said." Zhou pointed to Chi Hang''s face and yelled angrily, "look what you''ve become. I asked you to make a Kang for me. If you don''t do it, you''ve said some messy things. Now I haven''t said anything. You''re still protecting your daughter-in-law. Do you have anyone else in your eyes besides your daughter-in-law?"


    Chi Hang''s eyebrows were frowning, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a little impatience.


    The smell of medicine came from the tip of his nose, which made his restless heart gradually calm down.


    "Mother, why can''t I be nice to her?"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Zhou thinks this is a big joke, not angry said, "I''m your mother, I gave birth to you, how old is she?"


    "Yes, yes, you gave birth to me." Chi hang looked at Zhou with a disappointed face, gently pursed his lips, and his scarred heart seemed to be crying, "what did you do when I was sick?"


    Looking at Zhou''s stunned appearance, Chi hang couldn''t help but said, "you married me a daughter-in-law and separated the day. You didn''t dare to tell me, just tell Gu Yu."


    "Shut up Zhou''s lips trembled with anger.


    "On the day of marriage, I plan to let Gu Yu leave. I''m a dying man. Why bother a girl? I''d rather die alone." Chi Hang''s voice sounded feeble, like it came from the distant horizon, "but she stayed to take care of me. What did she do for me? All the ten taels of silver you separated gave me to see a doctor."


    What Chi hang said flashed an uneasiness on Zhou''s face. She had no way to refute what he said.


    "If Gu Yu, I''m sure I can''t survive," Chi hang asked with a puzzled face. "You said she was evil. What did she do to me?"


    Zhou''s face was a little confused. He didn''t know what Lin Guyu had done wrong.


    Fang''s face changed when he looked at Zhou''s face. He grabbed Zhou''s arm and said solemnly, "Niang, you forget that if the third daughter-in-law didn''t deliberately cheat the second, our family''s money wouldn''t be..."


    Without hesitation, Zhou hit Fang in the face and said angrily, "what are you talking about here? Can the third daughter-in-law have a few words with the second?"


    If it is said that the evil in the rain in the forest valley can make sense to curse the old man, then Fang''s words are too much now.


    Fang covered his face and looked at Zhou with a puzzled face.


    Zhou twisted Fang''s ear and went home.


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face gradually became cold, and he closed the door indifferently.


    He won''t give anyone a chance to hurt Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu sat in the room uneasily. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she stood up in a hurry and asked, "where''s mother-in-law?"


    "Gone." Chi hang said and walked to Dousha with a smile. "It''s so late. Why are you still playing and not sleeping?"


    be gone.


    Lin Guyu was relieved at last.


    "But it''s because the second sister-in-law said a few words at random, and my mother responded, so she went back." Chi hang light said, looking back to Lin Guyu, a calm face said, "you don''t worry."


    Lin Guyu was slightly relieved and said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang just smiles at her and doesn''t speak.


    With that, Lin Guyu heard the sound of smashing the door.


    Just put down the heart is finally calm down.


    When Lin Guyu got up to go out, he heard Zhou''s loud voice, and then there was no movement.


    Lin Guyu went back to his room and looked at Chi hang in a puzzled way. He hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mother wants to open." Chi hang said faintly.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, although Lin Guyu feels a little puzzled, he still doesn''t say anything.


    The next morning, when the three of them were going out, they suddenly saw Chi Shu and Chi Tao standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter with big brother and second brother?" Chi hang holds Dousha and looks at the two men in a puzzled way.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, you come with us." Chi Shu paused and said, "something happened."


    There is a bad feeling in the heart, Lin Guyu is about to guard against the hand, arm suddenly caught.


    Chi Shu and Chi Tao hold Lin Guyu''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Guyu struggling hard, two arms are caught, there is no way to shake off the two people.


    Chi hang puts down the bean paste in a panic and looks at Chi Shu and Chi Tao, who are about to leave with Lin Guyu. They quickly catch up and push Chi Tao to one side.


    Chi Tao is unstable and falls to the ground.


    "Brother, let go." Chi Hang''s face is a little ugly, and his heart is even more uneasy. He is about to push Chi Shu away, but Chi Shu is not as boring as Chi Tao.


    Chi Shu holds Lin Guyu''s arm tightly. Lin Guyu feels that his arm is very painful.


    "Let go." Lin Guyu looks ugly and looks at the pool tree. He says, "brother, if you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Not loose!" The pool tree affirms to say.


    Lin Guyu kicked the pool tree, but he didn''t want to catch it more tightly.


    Frowning more tightly, Lin Guyu didn''t want to hurt Chi Shu, but he didn''t want Chi Shu to be so stubborn.


    "Second, why do you eat? Don''t you pull third away." Zhou''s voice came from one side.


    When Chi hang heard Zhou''s voice, the blood color on his face gradually disappeared. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhou.


    He thought that Zhou had been agitated by her last night, but he didn''t expect that she was still like this.


    "Yes, she''s not human." Next to the Zhou family stood an old woman with white hair, flowers and flowers, and lost a few teeth. The old woman''s eyes were particularly bright, and fell on Lin Guyu''s body. "If I''m not wrong, it''s the fox spirit on the mountain."


    When hearing the first half sentence, Lin Guyu was startled, but when hearing the second half sentence, Lin Guyu was inexplicably relieved.


    This must be a swindler.


    "You are the fox spirit, your whole family is the fox spirit!" Lin Guyu was not very angry and said, "look at your old age. I don''t know how to keep a little virtue when I speak!"


    The old woman looked at Zhou and said seriously, "I think this fox spirit is hard to tame. I can''t accept it."


    On hearing the old woman say so, Zhou said anxiously, "immortal, what can I do? I asked you to come here and take her."


    "It seems that we have to take fire." The old woman said faintly, looking at Lin Guyu calmly, the pride in her eyes was obvious.


    destroy by fire?


    She is an ordinary person, where can what magic, more impossible not to be afraid of fire.


    The old woman lives in the mountains all the year round, and she doesn''t come down very much. Most people ask her to come down when there is something important in her family.


    "You are an immortal. Who says you must be an immortal? I think you are a demon. You become a human being. You want the essence of human beings. Otherwise, if you have lived so long, why haven''t you died? You can''t absorb the essence from other people''s bodies every day." Lin Guyu didn''t look at the pool tree around him, but coldly looked at the old woman.


    The old woman closed her eyes slightly and didn''t want to pay any attention to Lin Guyu.


    Chi Tao jumps up abruptly, hugs Chi hang directly and holds him to death.


    Lin Guyu''s hands were caught by the pool tree behind him, struggling hard for several times, completely struggling, "let me go!"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s ugly face. He wants to break away from Chi Tao, but he doesn''t want Fang to take the rope and tie him up.


    Lin Guyu''s hands are directly tied behind by the Song family. Lin Guyu''s face is red with anger, struggling hard, but there is still no way.


    "Put her on the firewood and burn it!" The old woman came to Lin Guyu''s face, her eyes narrowed into a slit, and said indifferently.

 Chapter 115

    Lin Guyu''s face is more ugly, struggling to move forward.


    Wang Xiaoqian is going to wash her clothes. When she hears the noise here, she comes over.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know what was going on, but now when she heard the old woman say that, she couldn''t wait. She put her things on the ground and hurried forward. She stopped the pool tree and frowned, "I said elder brother Chi, what are you doing?"


    "What does it have to do with your children for the sake of adults?" Pool tree brow light frown, I solemnly said, "you also stand aside, be here to make trouble."


    "The third sister-in-law is definitely not a fox spirit. Many people in our village were saved by the third sister-in-law. What are you going to do now, revenge the kindness?" Wang Xiaoqian hands block pool tree, voice indifference, "big brother pool, life can not be like this."


    Maybe it''s because there''s too much noise here. Many early risers listen to the noise and gather around.


    "Yes, Dousha Niang is our life-saving benefactor. What do you do for this?"


    "That''s to say, Dousha''s mother is a doctor. They are well behaved. What are you doing to frame a good man?"


    "Don''t let people go yet!"


    ......


    Fang went to the old woman and stretched out her hand to pull her sleeve.


    The old man looked back at Fang, frowned slightly, and stepped forward slowly.


    She was very old. When she spoke, she was very weak. She was leaning on a crutch in her hand and hit the ground twice.


    When they saw that it was Mrs. Sha, no one spoke.


    In their village, if there is one person who can predict the future, it is lady Sha.


    It is said that she can communicate with ghosts.


    "If you don''t get rid of this monster, it will bring disaster." She coughed twice, and her voice was cold. "Now the only way is to burn her bones."


    Lin Guyu''s body is a meal, a face flustered hope to sand old woman son.


    "Nonsense Wang Xiaoqian listened to Mrs. Sha''s words and retorted angrily. She said coldly, "who can say this natural disaster accurately? Just say smallpox a while ago. If it wasn''t for the third sister-in-law, how many people in our village would survive?"


    When Wang Xiaoqian said this, everyone was stunned.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu, all of them would have died.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Mrs. Sha frowned and said without expression, "now, I''m going to kill this woman, or our country may be destroyed!"


    "Bewitch the public with evil words!" Village head Zhao came out of the crowd, pointed to Mrs. Sha''s nose and yelled, "what do you think I don''t know?"


    A woman listened to what village head Zhao said. She rushed to village head Zhao and said in a low voice, "village head, you can''t say that. Mrs. Sha''s words are always credible. In case it really works..."


    Lin Guyu didn''t want to go forward, but Chi Shu''s strength was too strong.


    All kinds of uncomfortable twist body, Lin Guyu''s face is a little ugly, looking at the sand woman standing below, face ugly to death, angry way, "you say I''m a demon, have the ability to prove I''m a demon, you this is really interesting, what charges are not, you this is to murder people?"


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Mrs. Sha took a walking stick and walked slowly to Lin Guyu. Looking at the branches under Lin Guyu''s feet, the walking stick gently waved the firewood below. "You are a fox spirit. When you burn to death, you will show your original shape."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Chi hang not far away. He looked at Chi hang lying on the side with all kinds of things tied up, even with things in his mouth.


    Dousha cries for her, but she is held in her arms by Zhou.


    "If I die." Lin Guyu looked at Mrs. Sha with hatred on her face and gnashed her teeth. "Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    The sand old woman son listens to Lin Gu Yu''s words, the body can''t bear to shake.


    "When you can get revenge, you can talk about it." The sand old woman son light hope toward Lin Gu rain, in the eyes despise obviously but, "you take me now have no way!"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were red and he bit his lower lip tightly. After a while, he said angrily, "I''ve seen you shameless. I really haven''t seen you shameless at your age. I really don''t know how you live to the present!"


    As soon as Lin Guyu finished, he heard a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    "Who dares to move?" Xu Duofu ran out of the crowd, holding a hammer in her hand, and raised it to Sha Pozi, "Sha Pozi, I tell you that you don''t want to slander sister Lin. you are a young widow yourself. How can''t you see the love between husband and wife?"


    Mrs. Sha''s face became ugly when she listened to Xu''s words. She pointed to Xu''s face and said, "nonsense, what are you!"


    Xu Fu stood beside Lin Guyu, with a hammer in her hand. The hammer was shining with cold light in the sunshine. She cried out, "villagers, do you remember that people in our village got smallpox?"


    "If it wasn''t for sister Lin, would our relatives still be here?" The hammer in Xu''s hand pointed around at the crowd and said, "I really don''t understand how your heart grows. It''s clear that people have saved your life and don''t accept a cent. You want to repay the kindness. Who dares to do such a good thing in the future?"


    Cheng an an ran out of the crowd and ran to the top. When he was about to help Lin Guyu untie him, he was directly pulled down by Chi Shu.


    Chi Shu wants to pull Xu''s wife, but she has a hammer in her hand. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Xu Shao''s wife is still talking on it, and the hammer in her hand is threatening everyone. She doesn''t notice that Chi Tao has run behind her secretly.


    All of a sudden, Xu''s wife felt that she had been pushed and came down from the top. When she was about to defend, Chi Shu had already grasped the hammer in her hand.


    "Folks." Zhou took Dousha in his arms and went to the crowd. He glanced at the crowd and frowned. "This is a family scandal. It''s just that Lin Guyu really has a problem."


    Lin Guyu''s face is very ugly. He tries to break free, but the rope is especially tight.


    "I remember that Lin Guyu didn''t know any medical skills at all. Now Lin Guyu not only knows medical skills, but also fascinates my son and grandson. He doesn''t know what he has done for her!" Zhou''s face was more and more ugly, and his brow was more and more tight. "Look at the appearance of Dousha now..."


    Everyone listened to Zhou''s words and watched Dousha cry. They nodded with deep understanding.


    Looking at the people''s faces, Zhou nodded and continued.


    While they were still listening to Zhou, Cheng an slipped behind Chi hang, untied the rope on Chi hang, and whispered, "brother Chi, what should I do now?"


    Chi Hang is finally free. He says to Cheng An''an, "look at these people. Don''t let them light the fire. I''ll go..."


    Before Chi Hang''s words were finished, Mrs. Sha, holding a torch in her hand, had already set the wood on fire.


    Burned to death.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help choking twice.


    In modern times, I was drowned by water. Now I''m going to be burned to death. It''s really a coincidence.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu sighed. No matter how much he was reluctant to give up, he could do nothing.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly. If he could do it all over again, Lin Guyu didn''t mind abandoning the man.


    "Cough."


    It''s really choking.


    "Get out of the way!" Chi hang was holding the hammer in Xu''s hand. He went straight to the front, swept all the firewood aside and stepped on it.


    Looking at Chi hang like this, Zhou''s face was very ugly. He said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry down."


    Chi hang listens to Zhou''s voice, looks up at Zhou, and lowers his head to help Lin Guyu untie the rope.


    "Why are you here? How dangerous it is." Lin Guyu looks anxiously at the man in front of him.


    In such a dangerous moment, the only one still around her is Chi hang.


    Some of the people below did not agree with her, and some agreed with her. More people looked at her coldly.


    In the heart suddenly had resentment, the Mou son of Lin Gu rain flushed swept those people below one eye.


    "Are you ok?" Chi hang says that his hands move faster. Chi Shu and Chi Tao come up and want to pull Chi hang apart.


    Chi hang finally untied it. He pushed Chi Shu and Chi Tao away, untied Lin Guyu''s rope and said in a low voice, "you''re welcome. I know they are not your opponents."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu slants a head to look at Chi hang, voice is cold, "they are not my opponent really."


    Although they have great strength, they don''t know martial arts.


    Chi Shu and Chi Tao listen to Lin Guyu''s voice, but they can''t help retreating.


    Fang''s face was a little ugly when he looked at Chi Tao. He said angrily, "what are you doing, old man? Don''t you hear what Mrs. Sha said? If we don''t burn the witch, we will all worry about our lives!"


    Those who were afraid of death and life were hesitant at the beginning. When they heard Fang''s words, they all reacted and prepared to go forward one by one.


    "I advise you to step back."


    Chi hang looks at the crowd coldly. With one look, they feel cold all over.


    Lin Guyu''s hands were naturally placed in front of his body. His body stood straight. There was no expression on his face. His eyes were calm and he looked at the people.


    Don''t know why, sand old woman son looking at Lin Gu rain this appearance, the body some after fear of toward the back.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Mrs. Sha looked at Lin Guyu with a frightened face, just like looking at a demon from hell.

 Chapter 116

    Lin Guyu walks slowly to Mrs. Sha. She looks at Lin Guyu coldly. She frowns and asks, "why do you want to do this to me?"


    Lady Sha stepped back quickly.


    When people around see Lin Guyu''s appearance, the two strong men quickly walk to Mrs. Sha''s side, reach out to protect her behind, and watch Lin Guyu on guard.


    Looking at those people like that, Lin Guyu felt funny.


    "I don''t want to fight you. You all go away." Chi hang said, slightly avoiding the attack of Chi tree.


    They are all brothers. Why have they become like this.


    Chi Tao is an opportunistic person. He looks at Chi Hang''s defense against Chi tree''s attack, but he sneaks around behind Chi hang, holding wood in his hand and is about to hit him.


    Lin Guyu looks flustered at Chi Tao, runs quickly behind Chi hang, and pushes Chi hang aside.


    Right shoulder fire, hot pain, like the bone has been misplaced.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned pale instantly, his left hand protected his shoulder, clenched his lips, and looked at the man in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang falters and finally stabilizes himself. He quickly walks up to Lin Guyu. He looks at Lin Guyu in a panic and shouts to Chi Tao, "second brother, are you so cruel to me?"


    When Chi Tao heard Chi Hang''s voice, he dropped his stick unconsciously.


    He didn''t mean it. He didn''t want to use so much energy.


    Lin Guyu''s forehead was sweating, his teeth couldn''t be closed, his lips trembled, and his left hand touched his right shoulder. It was just a simple action, and he couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi hang couldn''t help cursing, "you''re stupid. It doesn''t matter if I''m hit. Who wants you to come here?"


    Lin Guyu''s face was full of expression. He looked at Chi hang and did not speak. He connected his own bone directly.


    "It''s OK," Lin Guyu said, his voice trembling, trembling and shaking. "It''s just misplaced."


    "Who let you rush up so fearless of death? What if you die?" Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu in his arms.


    He never said anything serious to her.


    Inexplicably, his arms are so warm.


    "Don''t do that next time." His voice seemed to tremble.


    "I still have things to deal with." Lin Guyu quietly stayed in Chi Hang''s arms. After a while, he opened his mouth.


    "For what?" Chi hang feels that Lin Guyu is a little calm.


    Lin Guyu breathed hard.


    "I just want to ask a few questions." Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words and said calmly.


    After leaving Chi Hang''s arms, Lin Guyu got up slowly and went to the front of Sha Pozi.


    Mrs. Sha looks at Lin Guyu like this.


    "I want to know, have you ever seen a fox spirit?" Lin Guyu saw that there were two men directly protecting Mrs. Sha behind him, and asked calmly.


    Lady Sha''s body was shaking even more severely.


    "What is fox spirit, do you know?" Lin Guyu''s brow is light wrinkly, looked at the people around, light said, "do you think fox spirit will let you tie up and burn?"


    The sand woman son listens to Lin Gu Yu say so, the voice stammers, "you are clearly, you, you are to pretend so intentionally."


    Lin Guyu glanced at Zhou and Fang, then looked at Mrs. Sha, and said, "I''m going to sue my mother-in-law, my second sister-in-law, and Mrs. Sha."


    Her voice is very smooth, neither humble nor overbearing, which makes people feel that they can''t refuse.


    "We''re not finished with this." Lin Guyu looks at Mrs. Sha coldly, and the hatred in her eyes is obvious.


    Looking at Lin Guyu, she couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "Please, fox, please forgive me."


    The old man, seventy and eighty, knelt on the ground and begged Lin Guyu for mercy.


    People looking at this side, can not help but sigh.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were more indifferent, and his eyelids dropped slowly. Then he said, "please, funny, when I''m going to die, I beg you, who let me go?"


    "If it''s not my man, I''ll be killed by you," Lin Guyu said with a sneer. "Don''t think you''re old, I''ll depend on you."


    The two big men standing in front of her are her relatives. They can''t see Lin Guyu''s arrogance.


    The two men looked at each other and rushed directly to Lin Guyu.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to start, Chi hang quickly walked over, one by one, and directly threw the two people aside.


    So the two men lay on the ground.


    Chi hang looks at the angry expression on Lin Guyu''s face and feels a little uneasy.


    Sue your mother-in-law.


    This is to sue Zhou. What Chi Hang is worried about is not Zhou, but Lin Guyu.


    In this country which pays attention to filial piety, Lin Guyu''s practice will be excluded.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi Hang''s brow is more tight, and his face is very ugly.


    Mrs. Sha looked at the two people lying on the ground with a frightened face. Her voice was trembling. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "Then you did it on purpose." Lin Guyu looked indifferently at the old lady, walked slowly to the old lady, and squatted down slightly.


    On the face of Shanglin Guyu, the expression on Mrs. Sha''s face was more frightened, and she couldn''t help apologizing.


    "Say, who let you say I''m a fox?" Lin Guyu looked at Mrs. Sha and said slowly, "of course, you can choose not to say, then I will go to the town to complain now."


    Mrs. Sha hesitates and looks at Lin Guyu. She doesn''t know whether Lin Guyu is telling the truth or lies.


    "You may think that I dare not complain, I told my mother-in-law, that is treason," Lin Guyu''s face with a faint smile, glanced at the side of the Zhou, and then said, "but so what?"


    Without waiting for Mrs. Sha to respond, Lin Guyu continued, "a few days ago, I saved the guards in the next town. Their family are very grateful to me. If I just want to sue, they will help me."


    When she heard Lin Guyu say this, she was so scared that her legs softened and she sat down on the ground. After a while, the ground became wet.


    Looking at her like this, they couldn''t help covering their mouths and noses.


    "Do you say it or not?" Lin Guyu said, looking at Mrs. Sha indifferently, "by the way, I forgot to tell you. I went to a godmother in the town two days ago. She said," I''m very rich. "


    She said, "it''s Fang. She said that if I said you were a fox, she would give me ten Liang silver."


    "Oh," Lin Gu Yu raised her eyes and looked at Fang Shi. She answered faintly, "what else?"


    Mrs. Sha lay on the ground and cried in pain. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    The eyes of the people looking at Lin Guyu changed. They looked at Lin Guyu with guilt, except for those who believed in Lin Guyu at first.


    Fang.


    In fact, Lin Guyu also guessed it.


    But what Lin Guyu didn''t understand was why Fang aimed at her.


    Is it because she broke through the fact that Fang was not pregnant?


    Shoulder dull pain, raise the left hand, covering the shoulder.


    "Mother!" Dousha struggled out of Zhou''s arms and ran to Lin Guyu with short legs. His face was crying. He held Lin Guyu''s legs and cried, "Niang!"


    Lin Guyu bent down and picked up the bean paste. He reached out to wipe the tears on the bean paste''s face carefully.


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, quietly comforted, "it''s OK, don''t cry."


    "Don''t leave. We have something to make clear." Lin Guyu helped Dousha wipe his face and said indifferently.


    Dousha''s eyes are red and he looks at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked at Fang standing on one side, got up and went to Fang. Then he said, "second sister-in-law, do we need to settle things?"


    Fang''s head was slightly lowered and his hands were holding her sleeve hard. His face was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he accompanied her with a smile. "Sister in law, what do you mean? What can we have between us?"


    Lin Guyu really doesn''t want to do anything to Zhou. Anyway, Zhou is Chi Hang''s mother, but it doesn''t mean she can spare Fang.


    "No?" Lin Guyu''s brow is light to wrinkle, thought, suddenly realized of say, "you are because I say you are not pregnant?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Fang''s face is a little embarrassed, the corner of his lips is an unnatural radian, and he says, "sister-in-law, how can you, it''s nothing."


    "Why do you tell Savannah I''m a fox?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly narrowed and looked at Fang''s face wisely, not giving her the chance to escape.


    "Who are you talking to?" Zhou''s looking at Lin Gu Yu this appearance, some discontent not good spirit of say.


    This Chi family is what she says. Now Lin Guyu is very strong. Just a few words, she let the old lady tell the truth. Now she doesn''t like her second daughter-in-law at all.


    Who does Lin Guyu think she is? So many people are watching here, but they don''t know.


    "I almost forgot," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at the Zhou family. After thinking about it, he said, "of course, I''m a fox spirit. You''ve contributed a lot to my mother-in-law."


    Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu and holds her hand tightly.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang, and then he said, "sister-in-law, why do you have to kill me? Or do you have any secret that I know? "

 Chapter 117

    "What are you talking about? What secrets can I have?" Fang''s face was red, and his brow was frowning. He faltered, his face was ugly, and he said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Song''s face was watching the play.


    For today''s event, she was at the theatre all the time.


    Second and third fight, she does not help anyone, just stand here to watch the play.


    Song Shi thinks so, the corner of the mouth can''t help but hook up.


    It must be impossible for Fang to be better today.


    Song''s view is very clear. The third daughter-in-law will not let go today. Apart from Mrs. Sha, it''s Fang''s. It''s estimated that in the face of the third daughter-in-law, he won''t do anything to Zhou.


    Lin Guyu glanced at the woman who was so scared that she knelt on the ground and said with some doubt, "didn''t you say that you gave her ten Liang silver and said that I was a fox spirit?"


    "Then who wants to kill?" Lin Guyu took a look at Mrs. Sha, another at Fang, and said solemnly, "or do you both want to kill me?"


    The crime of murder, as long as it is installed, may be called a murderer in my life.


    In this simple village, it''s normal for neighbors to fight and make trouble, but it''s not so simple when it comes to murder.


    Lin Guyu''s words made the blood color on Lady Sha''s face disappear gradually.


    Mrs. Sha hurriedly took out ten taels of silver from her sleeve, put it on the ground, and said with a crying voice, "this is the money she gave me."


    Lin Guyu looks at Mrs. Sha with a smile, and her eyes immediately fall on Fang''s face.


    Looking at Fang''s ugly face, village head Zhao couldn''t help saying, "everyone''s gone. Today''s business is over here. Don''t look, don''t look!"


    Listen to Zhao village head say so, a few clever people, help to bombard people away.


    Village head Zhao walked up to Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "Dousha, her mother, I know you have been wronged. This matter is in the past."


    "In the past?" Lin Guyu raised his brow displeased and looked coldly at village head Zhao, "then when I was tied up, why didn''t you let them let me go?"


    A person in a village, because of a few words from Mrs. Sha, she was almost burned to death.


    Now she hasn''t started to do anything. Village head Zhao said such a thing.


    "This..." village head Zhao listened to Lin Guyu''s words and frowned more tightly. He thought, "what can you ask now? Why? Even if you ask, what are you going to do?"


    "They''re trying to kill." Lin Guyu''s eyes were red and his voice was discontented. He said, "this kind of crime, though not to death, is OK to live in it for a while."


    Lin Guyu gives the bean paste to Chi hang.


    Zhou''s face changed as he listened to Lin Guyu''s words.


    What if the guard Lin Guyu said was very powerful and let them go to the prison directly?


    "The third daughter-in-law," Zhou didn''t want to talk to Lin Guyu, but at this time, it''s impossible not to say, "I really don''t know about this, and I also listen to the second daughter-in-law."


    Zhou is a smart person. When she does something wrong, even if she doesn''t admit it, she will indirectly show her position.


    When Fang heard what Zhou said, the blood color on his face gradually disappeared.


    "The third daughter-in-law." Fang''s voice trembled. He walked slowly to Lin Guyu''s face and said in a low voice, "I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Now that you have admitted it, whatever the reason, you should go in." Lin Guyu said faintly, looking at the remaining people, "second sister-in-law, I''m going to town now. You can choose to wait at home for those people to come to you, or you can choose to go there with me and turn yourself in."


    "You dream!" Fang listened to Lin Guyu''s words. His face was ugly. He pointed to Lin Guyu''s nose and said, "what are you? I killed you just like playing. I wear such waves all day long. I don''t want to hook people in the hospital..."


    When hearing Fang''s words, Chi Hang''s face was very ugly.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu slowly took back his hands and put them in front of him naturally. "You don''t want to be shameful. Do you think others are the same as you?"


    The fingers on Fang''s face were red, and the whole face turned red gradually.


    "How dare you hit me?" Fang looked at Lin Guyu in disbelief.


    Looking at Fang''s appearance, Lin Guyu thought that it would be better to close Fang for a year or two, so that she would have a clean life.


    I want to sell bean paste to people.


    And stun her teeth.


    Now I want to burn her.


    Either way, Fang went too far.


    So think, Lin Guyu slowly droop eyes, eyes become more cold, turn around to leave.


    Fang has always been a good talker and has a good relationship with his neighbors.


    She is also famous for her shrewdness. If anyone disagrees with her, Fang will stop that person when he is speechless.


    "I''ll kill you now!" In full view of the public, she was slapped like this. Fang couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s back, Fang jumped up and reached for Lin Guyu''s hair.


    As long as they grasp each other''s hair, they are afraid of a headache and will not make too much movement.


    Fang watched his hand slip past Lin Guyu''s shoulder. Before he could react, his hand was suddenly caught.


    Lin Guyu did not hesitate to give Fang a shoulder fall.


    "Bang!"


    The mud splashed on the ground.


    Mrs. Sha just wanted to stand up. Seeing the situation just now, her legs softened and she couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    Fang stretched out his hand to support his waist, his face full of pain.


    A pair of white embroidered shoes came up to her. Looking up along the shoes, Fang''s face became a little frightened.


    "Second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu looked down at Fang, thought about it and said with regret, "I was just bluffing you, but now it seems that if I don''t do that, I''m sure I won''t have a good life in the future."


    Fang''s face was a little panicked when he heard Lin Guyu''s words. He couldn''t care for his own face. He said with a cry, "sister-in-law, for the sake of our sister-in-law, please forgive me this time!"


    At this time, Fang didn''t have the calmness and fear of pain. He got up from the ground, kowtowed to Lin Guyu and said with a cry, "I beg you, I beg you..."


    Lin Guyu raises his foot and kicks Fang away directly. He goes to Chi hang and takes Chi Hang''s arm and walks directly to his home.


    The clothes on both of them were dirty, so they couldn''t go out at all.


    Waiting to get home, Lin Guyu takes out his new coat and puts it on.


    Chi hang changed his clothes, looked at Lin Guyu and asked tentatively, "are you really going to sue second sister-in-law?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He frowned and didn''t speak.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Chi hang was worried and thought, "I know you may not like what I said. If this incident happened to the yamen, it was not our fault, it would be our fault. After all, it''s normal for the villagers to quarrel and make conflicts. "


    "I know." Lin Guyu said absentmindedly.


    She still feels frightened when she thinks about what happened just now.


    If Chi hang didn''t go up in time, would she be burned alive?


    Chi hang was standing beside the table, tying his clothes, and suddenly a warm embrace was pasted behind him.


    Tie the hand of the belt, Chi hang slightly side head, feel her lie on his back warm vibration, heart beat uncontrollable chaos.


    "What, what?" Chi hang was so nervous that he didn''t know how to breathe.


    "Shall we move out later?" Although Lin Guyu wants to get Fang in, it seems that Fang has completely lost, and kneels at her feet without any image.


    Even if Fang is sued, what will happen? There is no conclusive evidence. There is no way to take her.


    At that time, Fang was worried and flustered, so he was flustered and afraid.


    "Good." Chi hang lowered his head and tied his belt. He looked at Lin Guyu beside him and said, "it''s OK. I''m still here."


    Heart gradually warm up, Lin Guyu raised his hand from behind to embrace him.


    In fact, this time, there is a man around, or very happy.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Guyu suddenly stood up straight and released Chi hang.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Chi hang said and turned to walk outside.


    As soon as he went outside, Chi hang saw Chi Ye standing at the door with something on his back.


    "I''m not studying. Why are you back now?" Chi hang looks at Chi ye and asks.


    "Third brother." The brow of pool industry is light Cu, lose of say, "schoolmates are preparing to take an exam, so I came back."


    "What?" Chi hang was more puzzled and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Lin Guyu came out and stood beside Chi hang.


    Pool industry''s vision looked at Lin Guyu''s body for a while, gently shook his head, did not say anything.


    Looking at the appearance of Chi industry, Chi hang was even more puzzled, "what''s the matter? Is it your husband who won''t let you go?"


    "No Chi ye said, thinking of what he had just heard, and looking at Lin Guyu''s red eyes, he said with some uncertainty, "third sister-in-law, when I just came here, I heard my sister-in-law say what happened this morning."


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi hang with warm eyes, as if thinking of something. He raised his mouth and slowly narrowed his eyes to Chi ye, "isn''t there enough money?"


    Chi Ye''s face turned red.

 Chapter 118

    "How much will it cost?" Chi hang asked.


    Pool industry some embarrassed low head, tight pursed lips, voice is very low, "wait for me to save money again."


    "What do you save?" Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu and nodded his head with a smile. He said, "we have already told your sister-in-law about your study. We will prepare for you if you go to take the scholar''s examination."


    Pool industry''s face can''t help but become more red, voice some low, "third brother, sister-in-law, I think this is not appropriate."


    Listen to pool industry say so, the brow of Lin Gu Yu is slightly frowning, some wonder of ask a way, "why, there is a lot of money in the home, enough."


    The only sensible people in the family are the third brother and the third sister-in-law, but the second brother stole 50 liang of silver from him, otherwise he would still have the money to test as a scholar.


    Although part of the money was recovered, it was all taken away by my sister-in-law.


    "Originally my money is enough, but my second brother..." Chi Ye pauses, frowns lightly, purses his lower lip lightly, and says in a low voice, "I think, I''ll go back and write Braille, and then I''ll take it out to sell money. By the time of the next exam, my money will be almost saved."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi ye with a smile.


    If Chi Ye directly said that he would take the money to take the exam, Lin Guyu would have no opinion. But Chi ye said that, which made Lin Guyu more impressed with him.


    "One family doesn''t talk about two families," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "In that case, you''d better take the silver."


    "That''s right." Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words and agreed, "you listen to your sister-in-law. When the time comes, you will take the silver to take the exam. If you pass the exam, we will be happy."


    Chi ye also wants to wave his hand. Chi hang grabs Chi Ye''s hand and says, "now you go with me to get the money."


    What else did Chiye want to say, but it was pulled away by Chihang.


    Chi Ye looks back at Lin Guyu. When he opens his mouth to say something, he looks at Lin Guyu waving his hand at him.


    Lin Guyu turns around and walks into the house. He takes Dousha to the private school.


    When he sent Dousha to the private school, Lin Guyu went back to wash his dirty clothes. Then he saw a carriage parked at the door.


    Lin Guyu went there and saw Lu Ziyu get out of the car.


    By the way, she forgot to go to the hospital.


    "Master Lu," Lin Guyu walked up to Lu Ziyu and said with regret, "I''m really sorry. I have something to do today and I didn''t have time to go."


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s body, and the worry between his eyebrows was obvious. "I just passed here, thinking that you didn''t go today, so I came to have a look."


    Even if Lu Ziyu said so, Lin Guyu''s heart still understood.


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu slightly droops his eyes and says slowly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Lu Ziyu stares at Lin Guyu''s face tightly.


    After a while, Lu Ziyu looked up at the surrounding environment.


    Because of the rain, the mud wall became soft, and the ground was full of mud. It was difficult for him to walk one step.


    Lu Ziyu looked back at the carriage, and the coachman took the carriage away.


    "Here." Lu Ziyu raised his eyes to look at Lin Guyu and said anxiously, "you want to live here, for a lifetime?"


    "It''s good here." Lin Guyu''s lips started slowly, and then he said, "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to worry about my affairs in the future."


    Lu Ziyu''s face was full of emotion.


    Lin Guyu felt that what he said was heavy, and his voice felt guilty. "I''m very satisfied with my life now. The person I care about most is my husband."


    "Because he treats you as his wife?" Lu Ziyu thought, "I can take you as my wife. I can give you a better life."


    "What is a better life?" Lin Guyu felt that Lu Ziyu was a little annoyed and said coldly, "I had a good impression on you, but now..."


    "If you like someone, you will not be you." Lu Ziyu frowned lightly, "however, I will never disturb you again."


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak, just lowered his head.


    Lu Ziyu''s in the heart is afflicted to death, the chest seems to be blocked by what.


    Today, it was Lin Guyu who went to the hospital, but he didn''t wait for her. He was really worried. He just came here.


    It''s just that.


    He didn''t know when he became such a person. Every time he saw her, he couldn''t help saying what was in his heart.


    He can give her better.


    Lu Ziyu can see that Lin Guyu and Chi hang are not the same world. They are not suitable to be together at all.


    Seeing off Lu Ziyu, Lin Guyu sighs, frowns, and sighs helplessly.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to make lunch, Chi hang and Chi ye come back.


    Chi hang took a hundred taels of silver to Chi ye, saying that he was preparing for the exam.


    The examination site is far away, and the pool industry needs to go two or three months in advance.


    Chi Ye plans to simply pack up things today and contact his classmates to see if they rent a carriage together.


    After dinner, Chi ye went to find a classmate in the village.


    Waiting for Chi ye to come back, he said that he had discussed with the man and would go with him early tomorrow morning.


    The clothes originally soaked in the basin are now washed by Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu helps Chi Ye change his clothes.


    Chiye''s clothes need to be prepared more. After a period of time, they will get hot, so they can''t wear such thick clothes.


    Autumn test.


    There is also the hottest period in the middle, when you have to wear single clothes.


    Lin Guyu changed all Chi Ye''s clothes. Now she sews clothes much faster than before.


    In each garment, Lin Guyu secretly sewed a small pocket and stuffed some silver in it. As the saying goes, eggs are never put in a basket.


    Chi Ye has packed all the books. When he comes to dinner in the evening, he looks at Lin Guyu''s mended clothes, and his heart is full of emotion.


    "Third sister-in-law." Chi Ye looked excitedly at Lin Guyu, "it''s really hard for you, if it''s not for you..."


    "What kind of politeness?" Lin Guyu looked up at Chi ye, with a faint smile in the corner of his eyes. Then he said, "there''s a little silver in every dress. If it''s not enough, just take it apart."


    "Third sister-in-law, you don''t need so much." Chi Ye stutters and doesn''t know what to say.


    Chi hang had just finished washing his clothes when he heard someone walking at the gate. Looking at the sound, he saw a little girl standing at the gate.


    "Third brother." Wang Xiaoqian smiles at Chi hang and walks in slowly from the outside.


    Looking around, Wang Xiaoqian didn''t see anything. She pursed her lips and said, "third brother, do you know where the pool industry is?"


    "Old four!" Chi hang yelled into the room.


    After a while, Chiye came out of it.


    "Pool industry." Wang Xiaoqian looks at Chi ye with a smile. Yu Guang from the corner of her eye glances at Chi hang not far away and runs out with Chi Ye''s hand.


    Chi Ye looks at Wang Xiaoqian''s hand and frowns more tightly.


    "Men and women are not compatible." Pool industry can''t help but say.


    Listen to Chi ye say so, Wang Xiaoqian''s face a change, but for a moment, then said with a smile, "we two people are so familiar, afraid of what?"


    Chi ye knew that he could not communicate with Wang Xiaoqian, so he said, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this." Wang Xiaoqian put her hands behind her back and lowered her head in embarrassment. She gently shook her body and said in a low voice, "I originally estimated that you were going to take the exam, so I prepared something for you."


    Listen to Wang Xiaoqian say so, the brow of pool industry is tiny a Cu, "be, I still want to go back to pack thing."


    "No," he said Wang Xiaoqian quickly stopped Chi ye and said, "I haven''t finished with you yet. I just prepared something for you."


    When Chi Ye was about to speak, he saw Wang Xiaoqian holding a pair of shoes in her hand.


    Shoes are brand-new face, embroidered with simple patterns, very good-looking.


    "Here you are." Wang Xiaoqian looked at Chi Ye expectantly and handed his shoes to Chi Ye. Her face turned red uncontrollably. "Take it!"


    This one.


    Pool industry some embarrassed looking at Wang Xiaoqian, after a while, it slowly said, "I''m really sorry, I can''t take this."


    Wang Xiaoqian''s face expression, puzzled looking to pool industry, "what?"


    "Sorry, I can''t take this." Pool industry is low head, soft voice says, finish saying to turn round to go in directly.


    It''s raining.


    Wang Xiaoqian looks at Chi Ye''s back running towards the inside, pressing her lips. Her face is all wet, and she can''t tell whether it''s tears or tears.


    When Chi ye came in, he saw that Chi hang and Lin Guyu were collecting clothes and helped them to do so.


    When waiting to pack up the things and go in, Lin Guyu stops and looks at Chi ye with a smile. "Xiaoqian just came. What did I say to you?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi Ye''s face. He didn''t see what Chi Ye was thinking.


    The expression on the face of pool industry is one meal, show an embarrassed smile, "did not say what."


    "Xiaoqian, that girl is very good." Lin Guyu''s heart is a little uncertain. He doesn''t understand what Chi Ye means.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Ye''s face turned red uncontrollably. He just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Chi hang went to pick up the bean paste with an oil paper umbrella and waited for them to come back before having dinner together.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu and Chi hang got up early.


    Although it was overcast, fortunately it didn''t rain.


    He helped Chi ye to pack up his things and put them on the carriage he was looking for. Anyway, they both went to the same place. If they walked together, they could save some money.


    Zhou''s eyes red looking at the pool industry, looking at the pool industry with Lin Guyu and Chi hang two people talk for a long time, can''t help but open his mouth to call him over.


    Chi Ye is the youngest child of the Zhou family and the one she loves the most.

 Chapter 119

    Zhou reluctantly looked at Chi Ye''s face and held his hand tightly. He said in a low voice, "old four, this time we must have a good exam. Our family is counting on you."


    Chi Ye nodded, not talking.


    Zhou took out a purse from his sleeve and put it directly into Chi Ye''s hand. He said softly, "there''s still some silver in it. Take it and use it."


    "No more." When Chi ye went back last night, he could still hear the noise of Zhou and song. He suddenly understood why.


    He couldn''t take the money, and Chi hang and Lin Guyu gave him enough money.


    "Take it, mother. There''s money here!" Zhou seems to be a lot older, a pair of eyes looking at pool industry pitifully.


    Looking at him with such eyes, Chi Ye''s heart was in a mess. He comforted him and said, "my third brother and third sister-in-law have given me a lot of money, which is enough."


    Listen to Chi ye say so, Zhou''s hand holding the purse is a little weak.


    Looking pitifully at Chi Ye getting on the carriage, Zhou glanced at Chi hang and Lin Guyu at the door. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    It began to rain.


    At this time, Lin Guyu doesn''t need to go to the hospital.


    It has been raining like this. Lin Guyu and Chi hang have no way to clean up the ground.


    Lin Guyu sat in the room embroidering things. Looking at the weather outside, he frowned and said anxiously, "brother Chi hang, did it rain often in the past?"


    Chi Hang is doing carpentry. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, he frowns and shakes his head. "It was not like this before. I don''t know what happened this year. It took so long."


    People say that the spring rain is as expensive as oil, but they can only say that the spring rain is very little, but it''s the opposite here.


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly, put his work on his knees, listened to the rhythm of the rain outside, and looked at Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, are we going to buy some food when it doesn''t rain? If we do this, maybe the price of grain will rise."


    Chi hang finally understood what Lin Guyu meant. Looking at the sky outside, he said anxiously, "yes, it''s been raining too long."


    It''s raining all the time, not too much, but it doesn''t stop.


    Autumn is the harvest season, people in addition to the grain tax, the rest of the grain is not much.


    In fact, as long as the spring, plants begin to grow, can eat a lot.


    But it rained every day and they didn''t know what else to eat.


    "Or," Chi hang said, putting down his things and saying solemnly, "I''ll go back to the town and buy some food?"


    "That''s good." Lin Guyu nodded with approval and said definitely, "when we look back at the time when the rain is not big, we should buy more and put them at home."


    Chi hang has no other opinions about what Lin Guyu said.


    In the afternoon, it was still overcast, but it had stopped raining.


    Chi hang went directly to the Wang family next door and borrowed a donkey cart, thinking of going back quickly.


    Two people bought 100 Jin noodles, 100 Jin rice, mung beans, soybeans and so on.


    On rainy days, people are prone to get sick. Lin Guyu bought all the herbs that may be used.


    When I went home, it was still raining. Two people could only take the raincoat and cover all the things, but they were drenched.


    There is no one on the road when it rains.


    Two people will all things to move home, Chi hang this will donkey cart to others.


    Lin Guyu cleaned up the house, and Chi hang took the bean paste back.


    Fortunately, there is still a lot of firewood at home.


    Lin Guyu put the wet grain on the board, then put the template on the small bed, waiting for drying.


    If it rains for several days in a row, everyone can accept it, but it has rained for more than half a month.


    It''s Lin Guyu''s turn to go to the hospital, but the rain outside has exceeded his knee.


    Now there is no way to go to the hospital.


    Fortunately, their house was a little higher. I heard that the houses of two families in the lower part had collapsed.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang quickly raised the threshold, hoping that the rain would not come in.


    Because the outside has become a river, the private school also began to have a holiday.


    Chi hang looked at the weather outside and said in a low voice, "Gu Yu, fortunately you said to buy more grain. If you buy it now, it will be very expensive."


    Lin Guyu went to the door. Fortunately, the weather is not so cold now, otherwise it would be more difficult.


    "But no matter how expensive it is, someone will buy it." Lin Guyu looked at all the things in the room, even the herbs she planted were brought into the room by her.


    Without sunlight, herbs droop one by one.


    "That''s right." Chi hang nodded with approval, "if you can buy a little cheaper, that''s a little bit."


    Will it cause flood disaster?


    Lin Guyu''s heart is a little uncertain. At this time, there is no other way but to stay at home.


    At night, Dousha sleeps alone in a cot.


    Lin Guyu lay on the bed and looked aside at Chi hang. He was worried and said, "do you think our house is hard enough?"


    Chi hang put his hand on Lin Guyu''s stomach, gently kneaded and lowered his voice. "I don''t know, our position is still high. I''m a little worried."


    I would have built a house if I had known.


    "Go back and put all the important things in the bath bucket, then you can take them away." Lin Guyu is now ready for the worst.


    If the house collapses, you can directly pull the bath bucket, which is filled with necessities and easy to take away.


    Chi hang gently rubbed Lin Guyu''s stomach, frowned more tightly, and said in a low voice, "is this OK?"


    "Otherwise I can''t think of any other way." Lin Guyu''s face was a little ugly. "If only our house were on the mountain, then we wouldn''t have to worry about being washed down by the rain."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang frowned slightly, thought about it, and then said, "there''s a cave where I used to live when I didn''t go down."


    Originally, Lin Guyu was a little sleepy, but now he became energetic and said excitedly, "good is good, but I''m afraid that the cave may be occupied by other animals."


    "I''ll see it tomorrow." Chi hang pulled Lin Guyu to his arms and said softly, "don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "Don''t go." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and grabbed his arm. He said anxiously, "it''s too dangerous."


    "It''s OK." Chi hang reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s hair. The smile on his face was more warm. "If you can, I''ll take you up then."


    "Forget it." Lin Guyu frowned and looked up at Chi hang. "It''s better to stay at home honestly."


    When she doesn''t want to be in danger, Chi Hang is not with her.


    When he got up the next morning, Lin Guyu saw a layer of water on the ground.


    I don''t know when the rain will stop.


    Chi hang raised the threshold a little, but he couldn''t stop the rain from seeping in.


    Just after finishing everything, Chi hang heard someone knocking on the door, whose voice was not obvious in the rain.


    Waiting for Chi hang to walk past, now the rain has exceeded the knee.


    When he opened the door, Chi hang saw Chi Shu standing at the door in a coir raincoat.


    "Big brother." Chi hang looked up at the tree and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Shu looked at Chi Hang''s house full of water. He couldn''t see the situation inside. He couldn''t help asking, "well, third, there''s no food in our family. I don''t know if there''s any food in your family."


    Chi Hang''s eyes turned on Chi Shu''s face and hesitated, "brother, we don''t have much food at home. I wanted to ask you."


    "How many more do you have?" Chi Shu was cheeky and said, "your sister-in-law and I are not hungry. We are just mothers and children. We really can''t bear to make them hungry."


    Listen to Chi Shu say so, Chi Hang''s in the heart also some don''t have the heart, thought, "big brother, I don''t give you half, you wait for me here."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Chi Shu''s lips couldn''t help hooking up, nodding and excitedly saying, "well, I''ll wait for you here."


    Lin Guyu is packing up, looking at Chi hang coming in from the outside, wondering, "sleep?"


    "Big brother." Chi hang got a jar of rice, thought about it, and said to Lin Guyu, "Guyu, there is no food for my mother and elder brother."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at the things in Chi Hang''s hand. He said faintly, "go, just say it''s gone."


    Chi hang got Lin Guyu''s words and walked out with a smile.


    Lin Guyu didn''t want to give it, but he couldn''t help it. After all, Zhou is Chi Hang''s mother.


    Although Chi hang doesn''t care about Zhou on the surface, Lin Guyu knows that he still has Zhou in his heart. After all, that woman gave birth to him.


    Waiting for Chi hang to come back, Lin Guyu didn''t say much.


    There began to be a lot of water in the house. Lin Guyu spread the wood on the ground directly, and basically didn''t let the bean paste come down from the bed, for fear that it would freeze.


    Dousha is holding a toy in his hand and looking out with some loss.


    "Mother, when won''t it rain?" Dousha looked at Lin Guyu, muttered and whispered, "I want to study!"


    I don''t know what''s going on in Chiye now. It''s almost a river on their side. If Chiye is OK, in case of delay on the way, I''m afraid that Chiye will be trapped and can''t eat.


    Chi hang just thought about Chi ye and frowned slightly.


    Their family has no problem now, but it doesn''t mean it''s really OK.


    When Lin Guyu was sewing clothes, he suddenly heard a "boom".


    Chi Hang''s face turned pale.


    They quickly put down their things and ran out.

 Chapter 120

    Lin Guyu and Chi hang saw that all the walls outside had fallen down.


    There are not only the walls but also the houses of the second family.


    Chi hang looked at the situation over there, his face was a little ugly.


    "More and more houses are falling down now." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and he looks up at the sky.


    There is no hope of clearing up in the cloudy sky.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and he reaches for Chi Hang''s sleeve.


    "What to do?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, his voice trembling.


    In the face of nature, all of them are very vulnerable.


    Chi hang looks at Shi Tao and Fang''s two people moving everything out of the house.


    "It''s about to stop." Chi hang raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. After a pause, he said, "but what we should worry about now is how to drain the water."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at the sky. His face was a little puzzled. After a long time, he said, "how do you know that the rain is going to stop?"


    "Feeling, I can''t say." Chi hang bent down and put his trousers up directly. He said to Lin Guyu, "I''ll get our house first, just to get the mud on the wall."


    It''s getting warmer now.


    It''s not that cold.


    Lin Guyu draws back his hand.


    "Don''t come out." Chi hang took a bamboo basket full of mud and poured it into the corner of the wall with a shovel in his hand.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu doesn''t want to touch the water, standing in the room, with a shovel in hand, wiping the wall.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s action, Chi hang frowned slightly and said anxiously, "you''d better not do it. I''ll do it myself."


    With that, Chi hang took the shovel from Lin Guyu''s hand and said to her, "it''s not that the things at home have not been cleaned up yet. Hurry to clean up, just in case."


    Lin Guyu thought about it and put it in the bucket.


    A wooden bucket for washing, a wooden basin, and a special dung bucket for holding excrement. The rest was used by Lin Guyu.


    There are some for food, clothes and valuables.


    All things are done, Lin Guyu tied the three buckets together, and he didn''t know if he could float.


    Chi hang got all the mud from the courtyard wall on the wall of the house. After finishing cleaning, he went into the house.


    There were three buckets of things in the room. Chi hang looked at them and said, "have you put all the important things in?"


    "It''s all in." Lin Guyu nodded, thought about it, and said to Chi hang, "let''s go to my mother''s house and have a look. We don''t know if it''s raining so heavily. If not, we can wait for the rain to recede and come back."


    Chi Hang''s head flashed Zhou''s face, then nodded, "well, then we''ll go to mother-in-law''s house."


    Silver and other things, Lin Guyu has sewn in three people''s clothes.


    All the water for eating and bathing is rainwater, but it''s all boiled rainwater.


    Lying in bed in the middle of the night, Lin Guyu listened to the patter of rain outside, and the melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes was obvious.


    He fell asleep in a daze. Lin Guyu seemed to wake up suddenly when he heard the sound of Dousha crying.


    The cry is more and more obvious. Lin Guyu wakes up. He reacts and shakes Chi hang aside. He says softly, "the child is crying. Wake up quickly."


    Chi hang sleeps outside Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu has no way to climb over Chi hang. He can only wake him up.


    Chi Hang is still very confused when he sleeps. He slowly opens his eyes and stares at Lin Guyu. Then he wakes up with the cry of Dousha.


    "Dousha is crying. Get up and have a look." Lin Guyu''s arm is stretched out, and Leng Yi rushes forward.


    Chi hang quickly lit the candle on the table. Then he went to the bed and picked up the bean paste.


    The place that the hand touches touches all water, the brow of Chi hang frowns more tightly.


    "The bed collapsed." Lin Guyu sat up wrapped in a quilt and looked at Chi hang with an ugly face. He pursed his lips tightly and said, "come in quickly."


    Chi hang quickly helped Dousha to take off his clothes. After cleaning his body, he put the Dousha into the quilt.


    Lin Guyu touched Dousha''s cold hand and held him in his arms.


    "Let''s go to the mountains." Lin Guyu lay on the bed, looking at Chi hang, who was wiping his legs by the bed, and said in a low voice, "this family will not have it later."


    "I''ll go to my mother-in-law''s house tomorrow. If the situation is not serious, we''ll..." Chi hang said.


    "Not over there." Lin Guyu''s body felt cool, and he could not help shivering. "Let''s go to the mountain. At that time, we can simply get a room, but we can''t live below."


    Chi hang quickly got into the bed, and the room was full of water.


    When he got up the next morning, Lin Guyu stood in the rain and reluctantly set the stove on fire.


    Three people simply eat, Lin Guyu directly put the bean paste in the barrel.


    It''s no longer raining outside.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang beside him and looked at the buckets beside him. "See if you can float. If you can float, pull them together."


    Chi hang nodded with approval. Fortunately, it doesn''t rain now. If it rains, it''s not easy.


    Lin Guyu cleaned up very well, just as all the barrels were floating on the water.


    The two men pushed the bucket straight up the hill.


    There are a lot of people watching Lin Guyu and Chi Hang''s actions, some puzzled frowned.


    A few curious people asked them what they were doing. Chi hang only said that there was water in his home and he wanted to go to the mountain.


    Few people''s homes don''t get water.


    Lin Guyu felt that his trousers on his legs were all wet and close to his body.


    On the slippery mountain, Lin Guyu worried that he would slide down every step.


    "How far is it from the cave?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and asks.


    "Far away." Chi Hang''s face was a little ugly. After a while, he said, "it''s in the mountains. It''s estimated to take a day''s journey."


    Lin Guyu''s brow wrinkled, "can''t go so far."


    The two men took the three buckets to the hillside and found an open space. Lin Guyu put everything in place and looked at the excited bean paste sitting in the tub.


    Although the ground is very slippery, Lin Guyu looks at the stones not far away and moves them all to the ground.


    "Brother Chi hang, do you want to see if you can move the wooden board over here?" Lin Guyu thought about it and then said, "it''s not raining now. If it rains, we''ll have to wait for the rain."


    Lin Guyu said and took the bean paste out of the tub,


    Dousha stood on the stone with his hands behind him and looked around seriously.


    Lin Guyu cleaned up the bath bucket and handed it to Chi hang, "things can be put here. When the time comes, pull them over first. If they can''t be moved, you can tell me to go down."


    Chi hang has never objected to what Lin Guyu said.


    Watching Chi hang go down with a bath bucket, Lin Guyu looks at the two trees not far away, which can be used to build a house.


    Dousha is drawing on the ground with branches in his hand.


    There is no shortage of stones on the mountain.


    Lin Guyu walks towards the two trees with Dousha in his arms.


    The mountain is still very dangerous. Lin Guyu feels that he needs to take the bean paste with him all the time.


    Lay all the stones on the ground and pull out some messy weeds.


    The stones of different sizes are paved. It''s very hard to walk on them, but for Lin Guyu, you don''t have to walk on the mud.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to make a big piece of land, this will move all the barrels up.


    Because the wind and rain is not small, there are many branches on the ground.


    Lin Guyu tries to gather all the branches together.


    Now the wood is so wet that it can''t light at all, but it can be used for other purposes.


    Just as Lin Guyu was picking up firewood, he saw Chi hang coming up with a bath bucket.


    When Lin Guyu saw Chi hang, he ran to Chi hang and helped him hold him up.


    Lin Guyu was panting when he was waiting to move the tub to the stone floor.


    "Don''t do so many things at once, or you''ll be very tired." Lin Guyu frowned and said solemnly.


    No matter how strong Chi Hang is, it''s impossible to move everything up at once.


    "It''s not in the way. It''s all pushed at the beginning." Chi hang said and took out the big and small boards in the tub.


    "I thought, it''s good to have oilpaper cloth, just around, so I don''t have to worry about the rain." Lin Guyu said that because they didn''t have enough boards, they could only do so.


    Now it will take too long to build a house of earth.


    "No Chi Hang''s brow frowned more tightly, some helplessly said, "or I''ll just tear down all the templates in our house?"


    Lin Guyu looked at the sky is already late, and said, "now tidy up things, or you will be frozen at night."


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu pick up the branches, and all of them were put aside, as if they had made a fence.


    Try to put the two boards together to form a three corner shape. Spread the coir raincoat on one side of the board, which can barely fit the size of a bed.


    It''s enough for the three of them.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to catch fire, a few people finished their meal, and then they got in and got ready to sleep.


    Wood board is not very windproof, Lin Guyu will cover several people''s coats directly on the body, barely will not feel cold.


    Dousha sleep in the middle of two people, but there is no psychological burden.


    The wind was loud and the leaves were rustling.


    All of a sudden, a wolf came from outside.


    Lin Guyu''s body couldn''t help trembling and shaking. His hands clung to the quilt and his face was ugly.

 Chapter 121

    The place where they live can barely keep out the wind and rain, but they have nothing to do with the wild animals. Maybe as soon as the wild animals rush over, their place will turn into a pile of wooden boards in an instant.


    Lin Guyu''s body trembled for a while, and the body could not help leaning towards the bean paste.


    Looking up at Chi hang, Lin Guyu was about to speak when he saw that Chi hang was silent.


    The head shrinks inside the quilt for a while. Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in disbelief and lies obediently on the bed. His eyes look around in fear, nervous.


    Chi Hang''s hand had touched the bow on the side of the head of the bed, and his eyes were staring around.


    After a while, Chi hang took back his hand and lowered his voice for fear of waking up the bean paste


    "I heard the wolf''s voice very close." Lin Guyu said with some fear, "will it come back?"


    In this place, Lin Guyu has no ability to protect himself. The only thing he can rely on is Chi hang.


    "No Chi hang affirms, "that wolf already has food."


    Lin Guyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and looked up at Chi hang without saying anything.


    Nervously lying on it, Lin Guyu didn''t dare to sleep at all and looked around nervously.


    The spirit of a high degree of concentration, confused, Lin Guyu can not help but fall asleep.


    When he woke up the next morning, Lin Guyu heard the sound of smashing things outside.


    Lin Guyu puts on his clothes and climbs out from the inside. He puts on his shoes and looks at Chi hang making a fence.


    "Does this work?" Lin Guyu helps Chi hang to hold things. He looks at Chi hang smashing down with a hammer. He asks with some uncertainty.


    "They can''t jump in." Chi hang said, trying to get the fence.


    There is only a little gap between each fence, and I don''t forget to sew it with rope.


    "I''ll cook." Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang and said in a low voice, "it''s time for Dousha to wake up."


    "You do your work, I do mine." Chi hang raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and then he was busy with his own business.


    Lin Guyu got all the water on the leaves into the bowl, and soon collected a lot.


    There is no river here. If you want to drink water, you have to do so.


    Lin Guyu boiled the water, and then he filled it out and began to cook.


    Now that the original conditions are not so good, all Lin Guyu can do is to cook soup. He wants to go back and get some noodles, which is more convenient.


    When the meal is ready, Lin Guyu hears the sound of making bean paste to get up.


    Lin Guyu goes to the house and helps Dousha dress, then helps Dousha wash.


    "Brother Chi hang, have dinner." When waiting for Lin Guyu to clean up, this just cries a way.


    Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu and washes his hands before he prepares to eat.


    Chi Hang is a good worker. He just made a small part of the fence.


    After breakfast, Chi hang went on to work. Dousha was playing, and Lin Guyu was cleaning up.


    At noon, things have been cleaned up almost, two people will eat all put into the sleeping room, with the lock all locked.


    Two people want to move things from home and put the bean paste in the bath bucket.


    The water below didn''t recede at all. Lin Guyu and Huo Jingtian dragged the bucket directly in the water.


    When Lin Guyu got home, he found that a wall had fallen down.


    They packed up all the things they could use before they were ready to leave.


    The situation of Chi''s big house is not much better, and more than half of the houses have fallen down.


    Lin Guyu looked at the straw not far away and put it on the board for dragging.


    Looking at the straw not far away, all piled up and put on the board, Lin Guyu cleaned up very quickly.


    There is also a pile of goose feathers. Lin Guyu thinks he can sew a quilt, which will be warmer.


    Lin Guyu has almost everything he can use at home.


    "Old three." Chi Shu stood in the yard over there, looking at the things Chi hang had made, and asked, "why don''t you live at home? Now you can still live at home."


    Chi hang listened to Chi Shu''s words and said with a faint smile, "I don''t know if it will be like this in two days. It''s safer to live there. What''s more, there isn''t so much water on it."


    As soon as Chi hang finished, he saw three or five people standing at the door.


    Lin Guyu looks at those people and says hello. Those people just say hello politely.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu and Chi hang to walk up the mountain, those people will follow Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    When they got to the mountain, they looked at Lin Guyu''s home and learned from it.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t care about those people, he is still busy with his own affairs.


    After three days, Chi hang simply built the house with wood, and no longer had to sleep in the small and narrow room.


    The house is not very big, but it can just put a bed, things at home can also be put in, and a stove can be put on the edge.


    The top of the room is three corners, which is convenient for drainage. A lot of coir raincoats are put on the board inside, and all the straw that was brought in is put on it.


    Those people don''t know why, they are very polite to Chi hang and Lin Guyu and help them with everything they do.


    Their house is made by comparing the appearance of Chi Hang''s house.


    Zhao and Lin Xiaohan also came. When they saw them, Lin Guyu''s lips couldn''t help hooking up.


    "Mother, how do you know we are here?" Lin Guyu looks at the simple things on Zhao''s and Lin Xiaohan''s back and asks in a puzzled way.


    "Asked your mother-in-law''s people, they said that you are here, and our house is flooded. I don''t want to come and see you." Zhao said, eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face, her daughter is not the original daughter, now the daughter has a strong idea, smart, follow her daughter, absolutely right.


    Lin Guyu listened to Zhao''s words, and then said, "I wanted to find you here, but I didn''t expect that you were rescued now."


    Looking at Chi Hang''s and Lin Guyu''s wooden house, Zhao feels a little shaky, but after thinking about it, it''s good to live in such a house now.


    In the afternoon, Chi hang and Lin Xiaohan built a small house nearby, just to leave Zhao and Lin Xiaohan.


    The house for the two of them doesn''t need to be big, it''s very simple, as long as they can keep out the wind and rain.


    I don''t know why. Lin Guyu always feels that those people take extra care of them. Even if they help Zhao build a house, they also volunteer to help them. They don''t want anything. Even when Lin Guyu says to invite them to dinner, they politely refuse.


    On the fourth day, it finally cleared up.


    During this period of time, Lin Guyu tried to light the wet wood every day. This time, he could just bask in it.


    Wet life is not good for people''s health, people still like sunshine.


    Seeing the sunshine, all the people quickly took out the things to bask in.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. On the fifth day, it rained heavily.


    Lin Guyu sat on the bed with a quilt sewn in his hand, all stuffed with duck down.


    Rain heavily hit the house, the sound is particularly loud.


    Lin Guyu looked up at the roof, but fortunately there was no leakage.


    They live in the mountains, and the rain goes straight down, and they are not affected in any way.


    This heavy rain seems to be how can not stop, has been wantonly under.


    Gradually, more and more people came to the mountain.


    This open space seems to be full of people living in the village.


    At Lin Guyu''s suggestion, everyone specially prepared a bucket to hold feces. When it was fine, they dug a hole to pour all these things in, and then filled them up, so that there was no need to worry about water pollution.


    noon.


    It''s pouring rain outside. Lin Guyu is cooking. He hears a sound coming from outside.


    "Son, where are you, son?"


    This voice sounds familiar, but Lin Guyu can''t remember for a while. Where did he hear it.


    Lin Guyu leaned out of his head and saw a disheveled woman in green dress standing at the door.


    Her face was black and red. She couldn''t see her face.


    Lin Guyu looked at the man in a puzzled way. Before he could react, he saw that the woman had come in.


    "Son, my son." The woman cried, quickly ran to the front of Dousha, and directly picked up Dousha.


    Listen to the voice of that woman, the brow of Lin Gu Yu frowns more tightly, ask a way of being puzzled, "who are you?"


    "This is my son. Why can''t I see my son?" Zhao Yang is wet all over. He holds up the bean paste and makes it full of rain.


    When Chi hang heard that voice, he frowned more tightly and said impatiently, "who asked you to come?"


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhao Yang and goes forward to grab the bean paste, but Zhao Yang turns his back and completely protects the bean paste.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yang''s eyes were wide open, and the black eyes seemed to be falling down. "Why can''t I come to see my son?"


    "Mother!" Dousha pushes Zhao Yang away and runs to Lin Guyu with flexibility. He holds Lin Guyu''s big leg.


    Lin Guyu smiles and gently touches the head of Dousha.


    "What kind of ecstasy did you give my son?" Zhao Yang pointed to Lin Guyu''s nose and said, "that''s my son, not your son!"


    "This is my house, not yours. Get out of here!" Lin Guyu said, pointing to the outside, not angry said.


    The rain outside is especially loud.


    Zhao Yang has never been an aggrieved person. At this time, how can she go out and stay?


    "This is my son''s house!" Zhao Yang said, a fart ¡¤ shares sitting on the ground, regardless of whether the stone on the ground is diaphragm flustered.


    "You have a man," Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Zhao Yang''s face, frowned more tightly, and said, "what''s the matter, do you still want to stay at home?"


    Zhao Yang''s eyes turned for a while, still sitting on the ground, completely shameless.

 Chapter 122

    The sky outside was gray, like a layer of smoke. The dark clouds were pressing down on the sky, making people breathless.


    Lin Guyu walked up to Zhao Yang and looked at her like that. Her face was so ugly, "why don''t you go?"


    "My son is here. Why should I leave?" Zhao Yang raised his face and yelled, "do you still force me to leave my son? Why, how can you be so cruel and separate us from each other? Is there any humanity..."


    Dousha hides behind Lin Guyu, holding Lin Guyu''s clothes tightly, peeping out a pair of eyes secretly and looking at Zhao Yang nervously and fearfully.


    Chi hang puts the things in his hand aside and walks up to Zhao Yang. Just as he is about to speak, he hears Lin Guyu speak, "don''t you think you''ve married? Don''t you say you''re going to wear gold and silver?"


    Looking at Zhao Yang, Lin Guyu looks puzzled.


    When Zhao Yang heard Lin Guyu say that, his face was so ugly that he stood up with the door frame.


    "If you go back now, I can think that nothing has happened, but if you still want to stay here, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Zhao Yang, "I don''t want Dousha to see a bad picture."


    When Zhao Yang opened his mouth and was about to speak, a simple voice came from outside, "aunt, aunt, where are you?"


    When Zhao Yang heard the sound, he ran out in a panic and didn''t even hit the umbrella.


    Lin Guyu went to the door and saw Zhao Yang standing under the carriage, talking to the man who looked very old on the carriage.


    When he was about to withdraw, Lin Guyu saw Chi Shu and Chi Tao holding Zhou from below.


    Lin Guyu has a bad feeling in his heart. Now they are coming up. For a moment, there is no house. Zhou must come to their house.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s face is even more ugly. He quickly walks up to Chi hang, points to the outside and says, "mother-in-law is coming!"


    Chi hang looks haggard and takes a look at Lin Guyu. He feels uncomfortable.


    "Old three!"


    Before they could figure out what to do, Lin Guyu heard the sound of the pool tree behind him.


    They were all covered with water.


    Several people tried to squeeze in. The small room was smaller now.


    Chi hang puts the things in his hand aside, gets up and walks to Lin Guyu.


    "Mother." Chi hang called softly.


    Zhou''s face drooped, his eyes filled with disgust. He threw away his two sons and looked down at his clothes. "What''s the rain coming on? You see what I''ve become now. Don''t you change my clothes quickly."


    This tone is like calling a servant girl.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, looking at his eyes, nose and heart, pretending that he didn''t understand anything.


    Zhou''s disliked wring out his clothes, looked up at Lin Guyu, and said coldly, "let you get the clothes. What are you doing here?"


    Lin Guyu looked up at Zhou, hesitated and said, "my clothes are all old clothes. I''m afraid they are not suitable for my mother-in-law. After all, you are my elder."


    If this is true love mother-in-law, will not say these.


    Lin Guyu said that, Zhou would not have the cheek to ask her for clothes.


    Zhou turned his head and looked at Fang behind him. He said angrily, "don''t you take out my clothes quickly? How can I freeze to death?"


    Lin Guyu saw Fang standing outside, and the rain hit Fang mercilessly.


    It''s a world of difference from the energetic Fang family.


    Fang''s face was pale, his hair was all wet, his eyes were dark, and his clothes were not as good as those people.


    Fang squatted down, took out a suit from the box and handed it to Zhou carefully.


    "Mother in law, change clothes here," Lin Guyu pointed to the door and then said, "I''ll pull up the curtain for you later. You can change clothes inside."


    "Why don''t you just go out?" With that, Zhou remembered that it was raining outside.


    After changing clothes one by one, Fang shivered and stood on the outside, not daring to lift his head.


    Lin Guyu fished out the noodles and gave them to the Zhou family and some children first. Then he got some rice, which they ate as adults.


    Chi Tao looked at only a few grains of rice in the bowl. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He glanced at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "just give us this. It''s really stingy."


    "If the second brother doesn''t like it, he can just take out the food. I''ll cook a new meal. After all, there is not much food at home, so I can only give my mother-in-law and children some good food." Lin Guyu holds the bowl and looks at Chi Tao expectantly.


    With Chi song in his arms, Zhou sat on the bed with his eyes drooping.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zhou didn''t say anything and didn''t bother to deal with those people.


    Waiting for those people to eat and drink enough, Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at those people.


    Fang has been shrinking in the corner, drooping eyelids, the soul is not like.


    "That old man," Chi Shu''s eyes looked around. The room was so small that he couldn''t live in so many places. If it wasn''t for the children sitting on the bed, they could hardly stand so crowded. "Now it''s raining harder and harder. The house has been flooded, so we have to bring our mother here."


    Chi Tao''s black eyes turned and said with a smile, "the third man''s house is big enough to fit us."


    "Is the second brother going to stand all the time?" Lin Guyu has a light radian on his lips and looks at Chi Tao with a smile.


    The expression on Chi Tao''s face.


    "Niang, it''s just right. There''s nothing to eat at home. Let''s have dinner together." Lin Guyu is sincere. He looks at those people with bright eyes.


    The new comers looked into the room and saw that there were few grains of rice left.


    Chi Tao waved his hand, coughed and frowned. "Although we can stand in the room now, we still have to sleep at night. It''s still inconvenient here."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Tao in disappointment.


    Chi Tao bowed his head melancholy, carefully looking at Lin Guyu, looking at Lin Guyu''s expression, can not help but relax.


    "The second one is right. We still need to build nearby. I see a lot of people outside are repairing houses in the rain. Let''s hurry up. It may be OK after the night. We also have a place to sleep." The pond tree says solemnly, "we''ve just finished eating now, and we''re full of energy!"


    Listen to Chi Shu say so, Chi Tao nodded with approval.


    The two families have a lot of food. It''s no problem to eat for a month, but if they take the third family with them, they really have nothing to eat.


    Chi hang followed the two men out, leaving women and children in the room.


    The Song family stood by and looked at the humble room. It seemed that the air was still leaking through the gap. He felt very sad.


    In fact, there is still a lot of food at home, but all the food is put under the bed by Lin Guyu, which is also safe.


    However, the fact that they still have food at home does not mean that other people also have food at home.


    The two of them bought a lot of grain at the beginning, but most of them didn''t have much money.


    At the thought of this, Lin Guyu''s brow was even tighter.


    Fortunately, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and their life will be better. At least they don''t have to worry about freezing to death.


    When Lin Guyu came out of the house with an umbrella, he saw those people picking up tree branches.


    Their family is because at the beginning of the wood will be all over the house, is an ordinary wooden house.


    Those people are all tied together with tree branches, arranged in turn, covered with some wet straw, the top is covered with oil paper, and do not forget to put the oil paper completely.


    These young people are all used to working in the fields. Their actions are very agile. Some people have few men and women go up to help directly.


    Those people''s bodies are all wet, Lin Guyu looking at Chi Hang''s whole body is wet, and his eyes like paint are worried.


    Song stood aside, looking at Lin Guyu like this, with a cold expression on his face, "I said third sister-in-law, you''d better not go out, it''s too cold outside."


    Lin Guyu glanced at song. He didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and went to the room, putting the umbrella aside.


    "You didn''t bring the bed board, either?" Lin Guyu frowned lightly.


    "The rain is almost on my waist. Where can we get those things?" Song''s brow light Cu wear, say of puzzled.


    Listen to Song Shi say so, Lin Gu Yu''s face can''t help drooping down.


    If we follow their action of binding branches, we don''t know when we can tie one side and when we can make it.


    "The in laws are here?" Zhao came from the next room with an umbrella. He watched Zhou sitting on the bed with a drooping face and walking with a smiling face.


    "In laws." Zhou reluctantly raised his eyes to look at Zhao, taut face, not angry mouth way, "originally is in laws."


    Zhao collected the umbrella and put it aside. He went to Zhou''s side and sat by the bed. He looked at Zhou''s face and said, "in laws, your sons are all capable. Alas, my child can''t do anything now. I really envy you. These sons can help you build a house."


    "Envy what," although Zhou pretended not to care, but the rising corner of his mouth has betrayed her, "is not slowly out."


    Said this, Zhou''s pause, low eyebrow white one eye Zhao, not angry said, "I have so many sons, what''s the use, not as good as you have a good daughter, you see your son-in-law to you how good, this house has helped you, you don''t have to worry about it!"

 Chapter 123

    Lin Guyu was a little uncomfortable when he heard this. He twisted his brows into a ball and was not talking. He sat on the side of Xiao Wuzi and was busy with his sewing.


    The expression on Zhao''s face was a little embarrassed, and he laughed unnaturally, "it''s not the in laws who taught a good son, otherwise where did I get a good son-in-law?"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhou pulled the corner of his mouth, slightly drooped his eyes, and said, "where can I teach a good son-in-law? It''s not your daughter who can teach men. One or two of them are all on her side."


    Lin Guyu put his things in the sewing basket, arranged his clothes and stood up.


    But I said, I can''t sit still now. I''m going to start beating people. Zhou thought indignantly. The corner of his eye fell on Lin Guyu, and he saw Lin Guyu coming with two bowls of tea.


    "Mother, mother-in-law, drink tea." Then Lin Guyu put the bowl on the bed board between them, as if he had not heard what Zhou said.


    Lin Guyu finished and turned back to his position.


    I don''t know when the rain will stop. If it stops, she can help.


    If they don''t come out tonight, maybe they will all sleep here tonight.


    She doesn''t want to sleep with Zhou.


    Maybe it''s because when the weather stops, the rain stops gradually.


    Zhao felt that talking to Zhou was always blocked, and he was too lazy to talk about it.


    Lin Guyu watched the rain outside gradually stop, and then he said to song and Fang, "sister-in-law and sister-in-law, let''s go out to help now, otherwise we can''t finish those things today."


    Song didn''t want to go. After all, the outside was full of mud. Although the room was very small, it was still clean. It was much better than what they had suffered in recent days.


    Looking at Lin Guyu all went out, song felt that he could not go out.


    Song reluctantly went to the door, looking at the side of the squatting Fang, not angry voice yelled, "you squat here to do what, do not come to help?"


    The called person slowly raised his eyes. Seeing song''s contemptuous eyes, Fang got up slowly and turned to go out.


    Looking at Fang''s appearance, song''s face was a little ugly, and he walked out angrily.


    Lin Guyu goes to Chi hang and looks at his body all wet. He takes out his handkerchief and carefully helps Chi hang clean the rain on his face.


    "Will you feel cold? Why don''t you go in and change your clothes?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with worried eyes.


    The ground was full of broken branches. Although they were tied together with hemp ropes, they were still loose and shapeless.


    "You go in. It''s very dirty here." Chi hang frowned and lowered his voice.


    When it''s raining, these people''s actions are fast, but it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice, so this is the only way to make a point.


    "I''ll help you." Lin Guyu wrung the handkerchief dry and helped Chi hang wipe his hair. Then he said, "don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Looking at Chi Hang''s dry hair, Lin Guyu took it back and frowned more tightly, "you''d better go in and change your clothes. What do you do if you get sick?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If it rains later, my clothes will get wet again." When Chi hang talks with Lin Guyu, the smile between his eyebrows is more obvious.


    Song raised his eyes and secretly looked at the two men. His brows slightly frowned. Facing the pool tree, he said, "look, what are the two men doing now?"


    Chi Shu looked along the song''s face and frowned, "what happened to the couple?"


    "It''s a real affectation." Song murmured in a low voice, "in front of so many people, what are you doing like this? Do you have to let others know that they are a couple?"


    With the help of a few women, it''s really a lot faster.


    But no matter how fast they were, by the end of the night, nothing was finished.


    In the evening, several people began to prepare for dinner.


    Lin Guyu had all the noodles, one bowl for each.


    Because there was no rain outside, a few people discussed, in addition to Zhou''s children sleeping in bed, other people went out to make houses.


    It''s getting dark.


    When waiting for a few people to go out and prepare to start building, I found that many people had similar ideas with them.


    There is no shortage of branches in the woods, but there are not many suitable ones.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Guyu was already very angry.


    A few people together, ready to rest.


    There was no room to live in the house. Several people planned to make a fire outside.


    After working all afternoon, Chi Hang''s clothes became dry.


    Lin Guyu took out a quilt and put it on two people. They were sitting by the tree.


    Song and Fang also took out their own quilts and sat together in pairs.


    There was a fire in the middle, and a few people didn''t forget to add some firewood.


    It may be that summer is coming, and there are some insects and birds in my ears.


    Lin Guyu wrapped up his tight quilt and got close to Chi hang. His head rested on his shoulder and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Cold?" Chi hang lowers his voice, looks at Lin Guyu and holds her in his arms.


    "Not bad." Lin Guyu''s body couldn''t help shivering, and his eyelids were completely closed.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu Jiao''s body, covers the quilt over Lin Guyu''s side, leans on the tree, and lets Lin Guyu lean directly on his chest.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Guyu seemed to hear something.


    Open eyes, Lin Gu rain brain some dizzy, after a while, this just sober.


    The groan is more obvious.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and he couldn''t help moving.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang asked vaguely.


    Lin Guyu''s face was a little red. He sat up straight, leaned up to Chi Hang''s ear and said in a low voice, "someone is there."


    "Ah?" Chi hang didn''t wake up completely. He went to Lin Guyu''s forehead and gave him a kiss. Then he reluctantly opened his eyes.


    "Don''t... Don''t worry about it..." The female voice is getting louder and louder.


    Chi Hang is now fully awake, and his eyes stare at Lin Guyu.


    The night was particularly dark, and the bonfire in front of them had burned out.


    Lin Guyu pursed his lips lightly and said in a low voice, "don''t talk. What if people are scared?"


    At night, there was nothing but insects and birds.


    Chi hang lowered his head slightly, his ears turned red and his eyes stared at Lin Guyu.


    Two people, you look at me, you look at me.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly a Cu, can''t help swallowing saliva, "we this is listening to the corner?"


    Chi hang took a look at Chi tree and Chi Tao not far away. They seemed to have fallen asleep and didn''t think of anyone else.


    "Don''t be so painful ~" the woman''s delicate voice.


    The goose bumps on Lin Guyu''s body couldn''t help standing up. After a while, she felt that the voice was very familiar.


    Zhao Yang''s.


    Lin Guyu finally understood why he felt familiar.


    Lin Guyu opened her lips slightly, looked up at Chi hang and asked hesitantly, "she used to do the same?"


    Chi hang pulled up the quilt to cover their heads and said in a low voice, "No."


    "Aunt, do you feel so comfortable?" A strange male voice came.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned white, and he held Chi Hang''s arm.


    Listen to that sound, it seems to be in the grass behind their tree.


    Maybe those two people didn''t know they heard it here.


    If that woman is Zhao Yang, does that mean Zhao Yang is stealing?


    Xu is that two people''s movements are particularly big, not far away song also woke up, coughed.


    Chi hang reaches up to Lin Guyu''s ear, sticks out his tongue and head, and licks it gently.


    Lin Guyu suddenly looked back at Chi hang, frowning, pushed him away, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "don''t move!"


    Chi Hang''s lips curved slightly and said in a low voice, "we haven''t done it for a long time..."


    There are three-level movies of excitement and emotion. Listening to those voices, Lin Guyu''s face can''t help reddening.


    "How can you think of these things at this time?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning and his voice was lowered. "It''s good to be here now. I heard that many people were starved and drowned in the rainstorm."


    "I know." Although Chi hang said that, he still felt Lin Guyu''s body up and down.


    Lin Guyu wants to hold Chi Hang''s hand.


    "Get familiar with it, lest you forget it later." Chi hang should have said.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a red face and laughs. For the first time, he thinks that Chi Hang is also an animal with lower body thinking.


    After a while, it was over. Lin Guyu fell asleep.


    When he got up the next morning, Lin Guyu felt that there was something wrong with song''s eyes.


    Lin Guyu is cooking. Song goes to Lin Guyu''s side and whispers, "there''s a saying I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Listening to song''s words, Lin Guyu looked at Song and said with a smile, "if you have anything to say, sister-in-law."


    The water in the pot boils. Lin Guyu grabs the noodles and puts them in.


    Pass the spoon to Lin Guyu, and song''s face is strained.


    "That," Song looked at Lin Guyu with some embarrassment. Remembering what happened last night, he frowned, "it''s normal for this woman to do that kind of thing with a man."


    Lin Guyu looks at Song''s in doubt, frowning and asking, "what do you do, sister-in-law?"


    Song''s eyes drooped and glanced at Lin Guyu to see when you can still install it.


    "It''s not about having children yet." Song''s not angry said.


    Lin Guyu frowned tighter and more incomprehensible, "sister-in-law, what do you want to say?"


    "You broke the rules last night. I think many people were woken up by you!" Song''s voice down, since it has been opened, it is no longer hidden, "the voice was so loud last night."

 Chapter 124

    "Is it loud?" Lin Guyu looks at song in a puzzled way. His voice is a normal tone.


    Song couldn''t help patting Lin Guyu''s arm. He said angrily, "what are you doing so loudly?"


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu can''t understand what the Song family is saying now. She can''t help asking, "sister-in-law, it''s not a matter for people to see. What are you doing so carefully?"


    "You two did it yesterday. If my mother-in-law knew, she would tell you." Song''s brow a Cu, low voice says.


    Lin Guyu looked at song, frowning more tightly, "didn''t you sleep together last night?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, song''s expression on his face immediately came to Lin Guyu''s ear, "didn''t you two do that directly?"


    If Lin Guyu didn''t respond at this time, he would be stupid.


    "Sister in law, you misunderstood." Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "last night, there seemed to be someone in the grass behind our tree. As a result, I woke up and I couldn''t sleep, so I chatted with each other."


    "Not you?" Song thought about it, but the voice was not like Lin Guyu.


    "No Lin Guyu laughed and stirred his chopsticks in the pot. "I was speechless last night. I wanted to sleep in another place, but I was afraid of the embarrassment of the people there."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, song felt that last night, they did not seem to have that kind of action.


    The expression on Song''s face was a little embarrassed. He reached out and touched his nose. Then he said, "no wonder I said how the voice came from you."


    Today''s day seems to be better, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, the sun exposed.


    The sun is just right, all the people quickly get the things out of the house to dry, and the people who should build the house are also busy building the house.


    "We can''t live on it all the time," Chi hang said to Lin Guyu, who was tied to the wood. "We still have to find a way to divert the water from below."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu''s eyes slightly a hook, eyes gentle hope to Chi hang, softly said, "how do you want to do?"


    Chi hang stopped his action and said to Lin Guyu, "there is a river over there. I want to go to the downstream to see if we can let the rain water lead to the river."


    Help Chi hang arrange the branches and tie them together.


    Looking at the sweat on Chi Hang''s forehead, Lin Guyu takes out a towel and carefully helps Chi hang wipe off the sweat.


    "If you are tired, have a rest." Lin Guyu then put away the towel and said in a low voice.


    "Not tired." Chi hang works hard.


    Several people finished cleaning up, and by the end of the day, the house had finally come out.


    Wood is not enough, but also with a few kilograms of rice for other people''s wood, this is enough.


    A lot of straw was added to it, and oil paper was also thrown on it for fear of water.


    The house is much bigger than Lin Guyu''s, but without Lin Guyu, their house looks warm.


    But now it''s not cold, and you don''t have to worry about freezing things.


    As soon as the house was finished, Zhou asked Fang to make the bed.


    Lin Guyu''s tired face was so ugly that he straightened up. He could be tired.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu lay on the bed and looked aside at Chi hang, "I have a backache."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Chi hang said, went to the bed and sat down, "get down."


    Lin Guyu takes off his shoes and lies on the bed, looking back at Chi hang with a smile, "it''s hard."


    Chi Hang''s hand gently rubs Lin Guyu''s back. His hand gently droops a few times, and then rubs, "is it better now?"


    "Much better." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Guyu thought that when she was a teenager, she didn''t have lumbago. How can she start to hurt now?


    "I think I''m old. People don''t say it hurts when I''m older." Lin Guyu sighed a little melancholy.


    "I have a cold." Chi hang takes off his shoes and rubs them for Lin Guyu.


    His movements are not light or heavy. Lin Guyu feels very comfortable.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu this just open mouth to say, "may be last night didn''t sleep well."


    Speaking of what happened last night, Lin Guyu thought of what song said, and couldn''t help laughing and saying what song said to her.


    "I think we need to make a small bed for Dousha to sleep in." Chi hang solemnly said to Lin Guyu, "otherwise, when can we..."


    "What do you say in broad daylight?" Lin Guyu raises his foot and kicks Chi hang. He looks at Chi hang white.


    Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu''s leg and puts her leg aside. "Don''t move. I''ll rub your waist. Don''t you have a backache?"


    Lin Guyu lay peacefully and said unhappily, "I have low back pain. You don''t know how to understand me. I have low back pain."


    "If you exercise more, you''ll be better." Chi Hang''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Guyu said.


    Chi hang mouth helpless smile, appointed to help Lin Guyu rub back.


    Song''s voice came from the outside, "brother and sister, go out and dig wild vegetables!"


    Lin Guyu got up from the ground in a hurry and got out of bed in his shoes.


    "It''s OK." Chi hang put on his shoes from the bed.


    When song came into the room, he saw that the two men were busy putting on their shoes, and their faces were still red.


    Song stood there uneasily, pursed his lower lip slightly, turned his back suddenly, and then said, "are you ready?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s OK. I''m just tired. I went to bed and lay down for a while." Lin Guyu explained quickly and stood up.


    When two people go to bed during the day, they don''t know how to close the door.


    Song nodded, helplessly said, "you two remember to close the door next time, don''t do that again."


    Lin Guyu walked up to song and patted him on the shoulder. "Sister in law, you think too much. It''s not what you said."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." With a red face, the Song family waved to Lin Guyu.


    "Sister-in-law," Lin Guyu said helplessly with a frown, "what did you just say?"


    "It''s like this." Song looked at Lin Guyu and said, "well, there isn''t much food at home. Let''s go and pick wild vegetables."


    "That''s fine." Lin Guyu smiles and says that if others go to dig wild vegetables, if she doesn''t, others may think they still have food at home.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said to Chi hang, "you''ll pick up the bean paste later, and I''ll pick up the wild vegetables with my sister-in-law."


    Seeing Chi Hang''s answer, Lin Guyu followed Chi hang out with a basket.


    As song walked up, Lin Guyu saw many people picking wild vegetables.


    "Sister-in-law, why didn''t sister-in-law come?" Lin Guyu looks at the Song family in doubt and asks.


    "She?" Song said to Lin Guyu, not angry, "mother said to look at her, afraid she ran away!"


    Why did Fang run?


    Lin Guyu frowned and said, "what are you running for?"


    "Didn''t she spend so much money? My mother plans to let her make good money in the future, and then supply her home." Song said impatiently, "the second family is also a real cow. They spend so much money, but they still pretend to be rich if they don''t have money."


    For this sentence, Lin Guyu is very agree with, said with a smile, "I guess they are confused."


    "They spend their own money and steal our money." Song''s white eyes, not angry said, "still pretend to be pregnant, really speechless."


    Lin Guyu looked at a lot of wild vegetables, quickly picked them and put them in the basket, then walked forward.


    After a while, Lin Guyu looked around with a smile.


    Now there are many wild vegetables on the wet ground and the forest valley rain ground, and they are squatting to pick a lot.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, song also picked wild vegetables.


    Waiting for two people to pick a lot of time, two people just go back.


    When returning home, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang chatting with a strange girl from a distance.


    When Lin Guyu walked past, he saw the girl with her head down and left directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in wonder.


    Song has already carried things and gone back.


    "I don''t know. Just talk to me." Chi Hang''s hand touched the back of his head and looked at Lin Guyu in a puzzled way, "she didn''t say what to do."


    Lin Guyu looked at the girl''s back when she left. Then he looked at Chi hang with a smile. He raised his basket and said with a smile, "look, I''ve picked so many wild vegetables!"


    "Yes." Chi hang thought about it, and then said, "I think that now the people in our village don''t eat much. I want to go to the mountains to hunt some prey. After all, there are many animals in the mountains, which are just for the tooth beating ceremony."


    It''s really a long time since I''ve eaten meat. Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. He looks at him with star eyes. "Even if the animals are too small, they have to eat old ones."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t touch the cubs." Lin Guyu thought, "be extra careful on the road."


    "I''ll go in a moment and see if I can grab some." Chi hang said and took out the bow and arrow he had prepared. "Dousha is at home. Watch it."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, and then said, "I know. If you don''t go out tomorrow, it''s dangerous to be late."


    "When you went out with your sister-in-law, I told the people in the village that they had just gone back to prepare." Chi hang said, helping Lin Guyu put the basket on the table in the room.


    Lin Guyu reached out to hold Chi HangYao, some reluctant to part with him.


    I don''t know why. Every time Chi hang wants to go hunting, she can''t help worrying and wants to follow.


    "That," Lin Gu Yu thought, muttered his lips and whispered, "or I''ll go with you." Chi hang smiles and reaches out his hand to get Lin Guyu''s broken hair behind his ears.

 Chapter 125

    "No Chi hang released Lin Guyu and turned to go out.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help following two steps. The bean paste in the room began to cry, "Niang."


    Looking back, Lin Guyu turns around and walks to Dousha. Looking at his little face turning red, he puts his hand on Dousha''s forehead and says, "do you feel hot?"


    Dousha shakes his head and looks at Lin Guyu with blinking eyes. After thinking about it, he says, "headache."


    Did you get sick today?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu put his forehead against the forehead of Dousha, tried, and frowned more tightly.


    Sure enough, it''s a little hot.


    "It''s OK. Drink more water." Lin Guyu sits next to the bean paste.


    Dousha was quiet this time. He sat on the bed with his eyes following Lin Guyu''s movements.


    Lin Guyu took out a basket from under the bed.


    The basket was full of herbs she had prepared at the beginning.


    Simply caught a pair of antipyretic medicine, Lin Guyu ready to start cooking medicine.


    Zhao went to Lin Guyu''s house from the next room, and looked at Lin Guyu about to cook medicine. He asked, "are you sick?"


    "No, it''s Dousha. It seems a little uncomfortable." Lin Guyu said, put the medicine pot aside, took a small fire to cook, turned and walked toward the house, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao shipiantou looked inside and went in with Lin Guyu. He watched Dousha sitting on the bed with a red face.


    "It''s like I''m really sick." Zhao said, raised his hand to touch the head of the bean paste, explored for a while, and then took back his hand, "it''s very hot."


    Listen to Zhao said so, Lin Guyu frowned, "I went out for a while, Dousha with two cousins to play together, it became like this."


    "This day has been abnormal. I see that many people are ill." Zhao said, frowning, "I''m going to wash clothes by the river with some women. I heard that many old people and children have a fever."


    The light in the room was a little dim. Lin Guyu sat in the same place, frowning more tightly. He looked up at Zhao, "are you sure it''s just a cold and a fever?"


    "I wanted to tell you to pay attention, but I didn''t expect Dousha to be ill now." Zhao said, will Dousha hold up on the legs, help Dousha will be on the clothes tied, "originally we live is not good, this day has been raining, weak body can''t carry."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows light Cu, she prepared medicine is not much, at first just for the sake of her own family.


    There is not enough medicine and food. Moreover, even if they have the ability to hunt, if it rains, they will not be able to hunt.


    Now it''s getting hotter and hotter. Summer is better for them anyway. At least they don''t have to worry about freezing to death.


    But there is also a problem, that is, there are many wild animals in summer, so they are not so safe.


    Lin Guyu frowned and worried.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhao approached Lin Guyu and asked cautiously, "Guyu, what can we do?"


    Lin Guyu looked up at Zhao and shook his head.


    Zhao was flustered. Lin Guyu was enlightened by Bodhisattva. Now Lin Guyu doesn''t know what to do, and she doesn''t know how to do it well.


    In the evening, Chi hang was carrying a wild boar on his shoulder. The people who followed him, each with something in his hand.


    The houses of the people in the village are all in a group now. After careful calculation, there are only more than 20 wooden houses. There are seven or eight people living in one wooden house.


    Lin Guyu heard the cheers outside and came out of the house with Zhao.


    Chi hang, carrying such a heavy pig on his shoulder, walked steadily towards his home step by step.


    Zhou''s and song''s came out of the nearby wooden house and looked at the prey Chi hang had brought back. One by one, with excited faces, they directly approached.


    The sky was gray. He was dressed in dark cloth. His steps were firm and his eyes looked straight at Lin Guyu. Other things seemed to be completely invisible.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body, just standing quietly in the same place.


    When he got home, Chi hang threw his pig at the door, stepped over the pig and walked quickly to Lin Guyu.


    "Hurt?" Lin Guyu can''t help but worry. His clothes are dirty. I can''t see if he is hurt.


    Zhao stood aside, only feeling a bit of an eyesore, and said to the two people who saw each other, "I''ll go back first."


    From the two people out of the side, Zhao saw Zhou and song two people holding a knife ready to cut meat.


    Looking back, when he was about to call the two men, Zhao found that they had already entered the room.


    The sound of the door closing seemed to be an order. Lin Guyu couldn''t help reaching for Chi Hang''s clothes.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand tightly in the palm of her hand.


    "I''m not hurt." Chi hang grabs her hand and puts it on his lips. He kisses her like a dragonfly. There is sadness between his eyebrows and eyes, and his voice seems to tremble.


    Lin Guyu took a look inside and said in a low voice, "Dousha has caught a cold. Now he just fell asleep. When you go back to the mountain, then..."


    Words did not speak, he directly blocked her lips, very intense kiss.


    Chi hang turns around and presses Lin Guyu on the door without hesitation.


    The whole body''s blood surges up together. Lin Guyu wants to push away the people on her body, but she finds that she can''t do anything.


    "Today," Chi hang loosened Lin Guyu''s lips, his face was a little ugly, and his breathing was not smooth. "When I went to the mountain today, I met a man who was bitten off by a tiger."


    Lin Guyu was trying his best to absorb the air, but when he heard Chi hang say so, he felt a thump in his heart.


    "And he, he, is dead?" No wonder Chi Hang is abnormal today. His eyes are so blazing when he comes back.


    "I want to save him," Chi hang looked down slightly, his voice trembled, "but he begged me to kill him."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu''s eyes are calm looking at Chi hang, want to say what, but don''t know what to say.


    "I killed him." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu with empty eyes. His voice trembled. "My hands are not clean."


    The dim light coming in through the crack of the door hit Chi Hang''s face. He could see that his eyes were red and his two thin lips were pursed to lose their blood color.


    "No," Lin Guyu was infected by him. His chest was blocked by something, and his breathing became difficult. "You liberated him. If it wasn''t for you, he would have to be thinner and more painful."


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and looks longingly at Lin Guyu, gradually becoming a little melancholy, "if, if I bring him back, can you save him?"


    A man whose lower body was bitten off.


    There are many disabled people who don''t have a lower body, which means that a person can survive without a lower body.


    "He lost a lot of blood when he was bitten," Lin Guyu explained solemnly, lowering his voice. "Even if you bring him back, he may lose too much blood and die on the way."


    "There''s more." Lin Guyu said coldly, "even if I was there, I couldn''t help him."


    She is a doctor, but not a God.


    "But then I..."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to finish, Lin Guyu said, "you''re just broken, and it''s not serious. I can save you."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang eyes closely staring at Lin Guyu''s expression, slowed down the voice, "I understand."


    "Who was bitten to death?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, worried and asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m a stranger." Chi hang sighed and frowned more tightly.


    After listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu nodded, raised his hand to hold Chi Hang''s, and then found that his hand was shaking.


    Just when Lin Guyu wanted to say something, he heard Zhao Heizi''s voice coming from outside.


    "Everyone come out, the village head has something to say!"


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Lin Guyu said, holding Chi Hang''s hand and going out.


    The two of them were holding hands. When they saw them, they stood in the same place with their heads down in silence.


    Village head Zhao watched the crowd come out, stood in the middle and looked around.


    "Most of the people here are from our village," village head Zhao said seriously, looking around. "I heard that a man went into the mountain and was killed by a tiger."


    When I heard the news, it exploded all around.


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang worried.


    Chi Hang is honest and honest. When such a thing happens, he must be miserable.


    "For the sake of our own lives, in this way," village head Zhao coughed and said calmly, "people in our village are not allowed to go hunting in the mountains alone. They need several people to go together. At least they can help each other."


    Chi hang lowered his head and lowered his eyes. Lin Guyu couldn''t understand Chi Hang''s eyes.


    "In the future, all the people who want to go out need to follow Chi hang. After all, he often goes to the mountains. How much can he take care of you?"


    As soon as the voice of village head Zhao fell, Lin Guyu felt the sight coming from all directions.


    "Does anyone have an opinion?" Village head Zhao took a look around, and then said, "we are not the original society. We help each other. Who can get the hunting thing? Chi hang, do you think this is OK?"


    When Chi hang raised his eyes, there was no trace of temperature in his eyes. He looked around coldly. "I''ll try my best to protect everyone''s safety. If something really happens, what I can do is to give you a good time when you ask me to end you."


    After listening to Chi Hang''s words, everyone agreed with what village head Zhao said, but now they are not willing to.


    Everyone knows how dangerous it is on the mountain. As long as you go up, you will step into the coffin.

 Chapter 126

    "What do you mean by all this? What do you mean by giving someone a good time?" A woman murmured unconvinced.


    "Stop it!" Zhang Hanzi''s temper has always been bad. Just now he went up with Chi hang. This time he heard the woman''s words, his face was so ugly that he couldn''t help roaring, "you know what, the stranger''s lower body is gone, his intestines are out, and he''s not dead. If it hurts like that, it''s not dead! "


    When the woman heard that man Zhang said that, she gave him a white look. Maybe she was frightened by what he said. Her voice trembled. "Do you think I believe what you said?"


    "Believe it or not, anyway, many people have seen that man become like that. It''s really worse than death." Zhang muttered loudly.


    Lin Guyu listens to Zhang Hanzi say so, the brow frowns more tightly.


    If there are wild animals on the mountain, it means that the wild animals below may also come down.


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu felt that everything was not safe enough.


    Village head Zhao saw that there was no one to speak, and then he said, "let''s women, even if we go to pick wild vegetables, don''t go alone. A few people help each other. Don''t look at the roots in your hands. Take care of yourself."


    Said this, Zhao village head walked slowly in front of Lin Guyu, a serious face said, "Dousha his mother, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Lin Guyu didn''t respond for a moment. Listening to what village head Zhao said, he nodded and said politely, "if village head has anything to say, just say it directly."


    "It''s like this." The head of Zhao village frowned and said, "now there are many old people and children in the village who are sick. Can you help those children to see a doctor? If there is no herbal medicine, can you follow those mountain hunters to collect herbal medicine then?"


    "I''ll go myself." Chi hang listened to Zhao village head say so, can''t help but worry said, "I''m familiar with the mountain terrain."


    "But you don''t know the herbs?" Village head Zhao looks at Chi hang in embarrassment.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and then said with a polite smile, "I''ll just go."


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s assurance, village head Zhao nodded with satisfaction.


    In order to prevent wild animals from attacking them, village head Zhao asked all the young Zhuangli to check their surroundings on the ground every night. In order not to let wild animals come here, they were prepared even if they came.


    Village head Zhao garrulous said a lot of things to pay attention to, waiting for village head Zhao finally finished, all the talent scattered.


    When Lin Guyu and Chi hang got home, they saw that the wild boar was just a pig fart.


    Zhou went to Lin Guyu and Chi hang and said solemnly, "you two need to know how to live. You don''t have many people. Just eat this."


    Zhou took four fifths of such a big pig, and now he pretends to be nice to them.


    If possible, Lin Guyu really doesn''t want to live with Zhou.


    Now the pork must be hidden by Zhou, and they won''t let her take it.


    Lin Guyu thinks so, pulling Chi hang to go home with that little pork.


    There is still a lot of food at home, and now there is a little pork. Life will not be too difficult.


    Lin Guyu cut out a small part of the meat and sent it directly to Zhao''s home.


    Zhao followed Lin Xiaohan and they were eating. When they saw Lin Guyu coming and the meat in Lin Guyu''s hand, they waved, "you don''t have much meat to eat, so don''t send it to us."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on their bowls with only a few wild vegetables floating on them.


    "Niang, there is meat at home." Lin Guyu frowned and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Just take these and eat them."


    No matter how Zhao persuades, Lin Guyu puts the meat aside and turns to go out.


    By the time I got home, the pot was already boiling.


    "You go and get the bean paste up," said Lin Guyu, stirring the pot with a spoon and facing Chi hang.


    Dousha because of fever, face red, a pair of eyes confused looking at Lin Guyu and Chi hang.


    He had a fever and didn''t want to eat. After taking two mouthfuls with a spoon, he was not in the mood to eat any more.


    Lin Guyu looks at the bean paste. He takes the bowl of bean paste and feeds it to bed. Then he eats by himself.


    Looking at Dousha''s ugly face, Lin Guyu sat at the table and said to Chi hang, "maybe it''s because the weather is not good recently, so Dousha is ill."


    "The head of the village asked you to collect medicine and help the people in our village cure their diseases." Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and sighed, "I thought I would go myself..."


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu is eating. In fact, today she is watching Chi hang go out. She has been in a state of disorder at home. If she can go out with Chi hang all the time, Lin Guyu thinks it''s very good. At least she doesn''t need to worry about it all the time at home.


    After dinner, Chi hang holds the bean paste to the inside, and the two go to bed.


    The sound of insects and birds is especially loud. Lin Guyu is lying on the bed, but he doesn''t feel sleepy.


    "When can we go back?" Lin Guyu can''t help but say that she has lived here all the time. Although it looks like a house, the house has no security at all. She is very upset.


    Once the restless seed is planted, it begins to germinate and grow.


    "Wait for a few days," Chi hang said in a low voice, looking sideways at Lin Guyu. "When there is no lack of food, I will go to see the situation of the village."


    "Just hope it doesn''t rain now." Lin Guyu sighed and frowned, "there won''t be many herbs on the mountain, and there aren''t many in our family..."


    The room was quiet, and the two were preoccupied.


    Lin Guyu leaned over to Chi hang, nestled in his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    When he got up early the next morning, Lin Guyu saw that the condition of the bean paste was much better. It was not as hot as yesterday, so he sent the bean paste to Zhao''s side.


    Zhao''s help to look after the child, Lin Guyu is still at ease, yesterday''s child is in Zhou''s side to stay, the two children have no fever, only Dousha a person sick.


    Lin Guyu simply tidied up and went with Chi hang with a bamboo basket on his back.


    Most of the young laborers in the village basically have things in their hands, hoes and sticks. Anyway, they have everything they think they can use.


    Lin Guyu took a dagger in his hand and tied it to his waist.


    In modern times, her physical strength is still good, because she often exercises, but since she came here, her physical strength is extremely poor. Although she usually exercises, she is still not very good.


    The mountain road was rugged, and Lin Guyu walked slowly, far behind those people.


    "Give me your hand." Chi hang stretched out his hand toward Lin Guyu and said calmly.


    Without hesitation, Lin Guyu puts his hand in the palm of Chi Hang''s hand, takes a step forward, follows Chi Hang''s pulling strength, and stands beside Chi hang.


    "It''s OK. Let''s walk slowly." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu sweating, said painfully.


    The men who followed them, though dissatisfied with Lin Guyu''s actions, knew that Lin Guyu was the most important one among them.


    Along the way, I picked a lot of herbs and put them all in Chihang bamboo basket.


    A lot of animals came out. Chi hang shot two rabbits and threw them into the basket. Then he went on.


    The higher you go, the harder the mountain road is.


    There is almost no place for them to settle down. If they want to go up, they can only walk out on their own.


    When I went back, I picked herbs from the small bamboo basket.


    If Chi hang hadn''t been supporting her all the way, maybe Lin Guyu would have been tired.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to go back, he sent the prepared herbs to each family a little, and then he went home with Chi hang.


    When they get home, Lin Guyu and Chi hang go to Zhao''s to pick up Dousha.


    "Niang, is the bean paste better today?" Lin Guyu looks at the bean paste in Chi Hang''s arms and touches it.


    "I don''t think it''s going to burn." Zhao said, quickly took Chi hang and Lin Guyu to sit down, "you two have been busy all day. Don''t go back to cook tonight, just eat here."


    As soon as Zhao''s voice fell, Lin Xiaohan brought out all the food and said with a smile, "second sister, second brother-in-law, you can eat here. My mother and I have finished eating. This is for you."


    At noon, Lin Guyu didn''t eat either. He was hungry until now. Now he smelled the delicious food and didn''t refuse.


    After Chi hang had dinner at Zhao''s home, the three men went home.


    After washing the bean paste, he put it directly on the bed. After a while, he fell asleep.


    After a day''s walking, Lin Guyu felt very dirty. He took off his clothes, pulled a curtain, and simply wiped his body. Then he came out from inside and lay on the bed tired.


    After walking for such a long time, Lin Guyu felt that his legs were swelling, and his feeling was so clear.


    Just a side body, Lin Guyu feels the muscle on crus abdomen is like to be twisted together, painful afflictive.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang just finished cleaning up. When he came out, he looked at Lin Guyu''s face and asked anxiously.


    "Cramps." Lin Guyu''s cold sweat was pouring out and he didn''t dare to move another point.


    Chi hang takes a towel and turns to walk to the wooden basin. When he comes back, he puts the towel on Lin Guyu''s leg.


    "Are you better?" Chi hang sat on the bed and carefully put Lin Guyu''s leg on his own. He put a hot towel on it and pinched it carefully.


    Lin Guyu''s lips were twitching, his brows were frowning tighter, his face was paler, and groans and groans were coming out of his mouth from time to time.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face. His actions are lighter and he doesn''t dare to exert himself for fear of hurting Lin Guyu.


    It''s just that Chi hang can''t help but respond to Lin Guyu''s voice.

 Chapter 127

    Gradually, the pain is less obvious.


    Lin Guyu slowly sat up and touched his leg. The muscles inside didn''t stir into a ball, just like before.


    "It''s the first time you''ve walked so many roads. The mountain road is not smooth at all. You''re tired." Chi hang said, a pair of hands covered with rough cocoons, not light not heavy to help Lin Guyu''s leg massage.


    Lin Guyu finally came over. He looked up at Chi hang and sighed, "the cramp is really painful..."


    When she came through it, it was because of the cramp in her swimming leg.


    Think of this, Lin Guyu''s heart some unspeakable uncomfortable.


    "Pay a little attention later." Chi hang said, feeling that the muscle on Lin Guyu''s leg had softened a lot. He put her leg aside and pulled the other leg over and put it directly on his leg.


    "I''ll pinch it for you, too. It''s comfortable." Chi hang said lightly.


    Lin Guyu leaned close to Chi hang and thumped his back with his hand. "Aren''t you tired of carrying so many things all day long?"


    "Not tired." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile and says, "if you want to support your family, you won''t feel tired."


    Lin Guyu''s hand''s action, eyes seem to be burning general, hard to blink, thought, "then you didn''t think you were very wronged before?"


    Chi hang didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    I don''t know why, she thinks Chi Hang is particularly distressing.


    If possible, she hopes Chi hang can be better, at least not to be bullied by others.


    "You''re good. It''s the people who are bad." Lin Guyu''s voice choked, barely found his voice.


    Chi hang kept his head down, stopped for a moment, and said in a low voice, "I''m satisfied with you now."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang, and opened his lips slightly.


    "I think the best place for me is that you are by my side," Chi hang said, shaking his eyelashes as if he was suppressing something. "You may not know that I only dared to think about you and me in silence before. Since you really wanted to be with me, I thought, with my best efforts, Go down with you... "


    Lin Guyu''s face was a little red and her head was lowered. Then she realized that she had never said anything like "like" to him.


    "In fact, sometimes I feel selfish that the rain is also very good," Chi hang did not look at Lin Guyu, and then helped Lin Guyu pinch his legs and smile with self mockery. "You can only look at me and worry about me. Here, I can protect you from any harm, even if..."


    Use my life for your life.


    But Chi hang didn''t say it.


    "Brother Chi hang..." Lin Guyu''s eyes were red and his voice choked.


    Chi hang looked sideways at Lin Guyu. Looking at her like that, he was at a loss. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Guyu sniffed, looked up at Chi hang and thought, "in fact, there are a lot of words that I didn''t tell you."


    Because the person who has been reluctant to leave is her. She is so insecure. The only one who makes her feel secure is him.


    It is because he is very honest, know what to do, also know what not to do, it is because of this, she will rest assured to like him.


    "You are very good," Lin Guyu said. He could not say that he liked you and so on. He organized his language for a while. "If you are not good enough, even if you say more rhetoric, I will not be with you."


    ......


    "You have one of the biggest advantages," Lin Guyu looked at the dark and beautiful eyes. There was only her own reflection in her eyes. Her inexplicable face turned red and tangled, "go to sleep."


    With that, Lin Guyu lay on the bed and covered his head with a quilt.


    advantage?


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly a Cu, stay Leng of sit in situ, she seem to have nothing to say to lie down.


    Blow out the candle directly, Chi hang lies down next to Lin Guyu.


    "You haven''t finished yet." Chi hang lowered his voice for fear of waking up the bean paste beside him.


    "Sleep, I''m sleepy." Lin Guyu feels that her face is burning to death. She seems to be a person who is easily moved.


    Tossing and turning, Lin Guyu directly turned his back to Chi hang, pretending to be asleep.


    "Don''t sleep." Chi hang heard Lin Guyu say about him for the first time. He was curious and said, "you haven''t finished yet!"


    Lin Guyu decided to play a trick, determined not to say, mumbled, "I''m sleepy."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s brow slightly a Cu, the body leans over, prop up on Lin Guyu''s body, close to her ear, "you haven''t finished."


    The hot and humid air hit her ears, making her feel dry and licking her lips.


    Lin Guyu tilts her head slightly and sees Chi Hang''s serious eyes. It seems that if she doesn''t finish speaking, she won''t let her sleep.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Lin Guyu yawns and looks at Chi hang sleepily. He asks in a low voice.


    Chi hang was very tired at the beginning, but now he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was very excited. "When you finish, let''s go to bed."


    "I don''t remember what to say." Lin Guyu laughs and looks at Chi hang in bewilderment.


    Looking at Lin Guyu, Chi hang felt that his wife would be shy for the first time.


    After all, when his wife saw him for the first time, she stripped him of his clothes without hesitation.


    A pair of eyes fixed to look at Lin Guyu, maybe because of shyness, she side face, can see only eyelashes falling slightly tremble.


    "Lady."


    Lin Guyu''s eyelashes trembled even more severely. He closed his eyes and pretended not to hear.


    "Don''t sleep," Chi hang frowned.


    For the first time, I wondered what she thought of him?


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Lin Guyu listened to his voice and pretended to be angry. He said angrily.


    "Not sleepy." Chi hang said solemnly, "you haven''t finished yet."


    Lin Guyu looks up impatiently and kisses his lips directly.


    In fact, some words, I don''t know why, she is always not used to say.


    Chi hang feels that his heart is beating very fast. There is no big difference between this kiss and the usual kiss, but it is mixed with other things.


    It''s like, she always cared so much about him.


    Originally, it was Lin Guyu who took the initiative, but in the end, she was so confused that she didn''t know anything.


    When waiting for Chi hang to come down from Lin Guyu, he turned his lips and didn''t kiss him back.


    The next day, when Lin Guyu got up, he stretched himself lazily. Then he found that Chi hang was awake.


    "Good morning." Lin Guyu smiles and lies on Chi Hang''s body. He says happily.


    Chi hang sighed, his voice a little lonely, "you didn''t finish last night..."


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face was a little embarrassed, with a burst of red and blue on his face, "... Get up, I''ll see if the bean paste is better."


    "He''s much better. I just touched him." Chi hang said solemnly, looking at Lin Guyu calmly.


    The meaning is very obvious. Lin Guyu has to say it.


    When Lin Guyu was about to get up, he waved his long arm and put her in his arms.


    "You are usually so hard-working that you can''t stay in bed today." Lin Guyu reached out and pushed Chi Hang''s chest. He was about to get up before.


    It feels good. It''s muscle by muscle.


    Chi hang didn''t say anything, and her black eyes looked at her pitifully, making her feel that she was wrong.


    "Well," Lin Guyu thought that if she didn''t say something today, maybe Chi hang wouldn''t let her get up. After thinking about it, he blushed and whispered, "I feel at ease with you."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. Although he doesn''t understand why he can make her feel at ease, Chi Hang is already satisfied.


    "All right, get up!" Lin Guyu suddenly sat up and put on his clothes.


    Today, Lin Guyu plans to clean up his home. He doesn''t know why he went there. He always feels that his eyes are staring at him.


    Song wants to ask Lin Guyu to pick wild vegetables. When Lin Guyu is about to go out, Chi hang holds her hand.


    "I''ll go with you." Chi hang looks at Shanglin Guyu in surprise and says solemnly.


    "Stop it." Lin Guyu tries to pull out his hand, but Chi hang holds it very tightly.


    Several people nearby looked at their actions and couldn''t help looking over.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned red. She looked at the Song family with embarrassment, "sister-in-law, wait for me. I''ll tell brother Chi hang something."


    Say, Lin Guyu pulls Chi hang to walk toward the house directly.


    Dousha squats in the yard, drawing with branches.


    "Come on, I''ll pick wild vegetables and you''ll cut firewood at home." The tone that Lin Gu Yu discusses says.


    "What if it''s dangerous?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a serious face, frowning, as if he has found danger now.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped helplessly and said in a low voice, "it will be OK. Don''t worry about it. Besides, I''m carrying a dagger. It''s OK."


    "But..."


    Looking at what Chi hang had to say, Lin Guyu''s face drooped and said, "it''s so decided. What do you do with women?"


    With that, Lin Guyu went straight outside.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s back as he leaves, Chi hang looks at a pile of firewood that hasn''t been cut, and swings an axe to cut firewood.


    Zhao looked at Chi hang and Dousha with a smile. Then he turned and entered the room.


    There was a little girl in the side door. Looking at Chi Hang''s work, she couldn''t help hooking up her lips.


    On the surface, the village is still peaceful, but at night, it is not the same thing.


    There are only old people and women in some families. Those women have no ability to get more food. They secretly commit themselves to other men in exchange for some food.


    But those unmarried girls are thinking about marrying a capable man directly.

 Chapter 128

    The so-called capable man, even if hunting in the mountains, can get back some food.


    Although people didn''t eat a lot of meat before, after all, meat is extremely expensive. Who has nothing to eat?


    They don''t have enough money to buy food.


    Now they only eat wild vegetables, which are less and less. It is necessary to eat meat occasionally.


    Many unmarried girls are attracted to firewood cutters.


    There are many girls who like Chi hang. After all, his ability is obvious to all.


    When he came back from hunting for the first time, Chi hang was carrying a pig.


    That pig, even if the family eat meat every day, will eat more than half a month!


    The little girl secretly opened the door, looking at how many people around, and then walked towards Chi hang.


    Liu Xue is very white and has never been out before.


    Some time ago, her mother told her that there was not much food at home.


    Liu Xue also naively asked, "why don''t the officials come to save them?"


    If it wasn''t for her mother to explain to her, Liu Xue might still not understand.


    Even if those people want to come, how can they come? Even if they use boats, they will save those rich people first. It''s their turn, and they don''t know when.


    "Brother Chi hang." Liu Xue went to Chi hang and cried in a low voice. She didn''t dare to lift her head.


    Chi hang was cutting firewood. When he heard the sound, he thought it was Gu Yu coming back, but he didn''t think it was like the sound. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a little girl coming up to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang said and walked to one side without any trace. He felt that he was a little far away from Liu Xue. Then he began to cut firewood.


    "Brother Chi hang, are you tired?" Liu Xue said in a low voice, handed the handkerchief to Chi hang, raised shuilingling''s eyes and looked at Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s brow was slightly frowning, carrying the wood to change the floor.


    He didn''t know why so many girls had come to talk to him recently.


    "Not tired!"


    After answering, Chi hang went directly to the other side and thought it was better not to stand with those people. In case of crying, it would be bad.


    Liu Xue''s hand is embarrassed to take a handkerchief, looking at Chi hang that way, tightly pursed lips, face gradually climbed on the blush.


    Slowly take back their hands, Liu Xue''s eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    When she was in the village before, she was a flower in the village. After all, the men couldn''t move their eyes when they saw her.


    "Brother Chi hang." Liu Xue summoned up the courage to go to Chi hang and whispered, "your forehead is sweating, or I..."


    Chi hang raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Liu Xue stood in front of Chi hang, sipping her lips lightly, and pursed a pale, "does Chi hang hate me?"


    "Ah?" Chi hang didn''t respond to the situation. He waved his hand, "no, I''m not used to being touched."


    Liu Xue raised her eyes, looked at Chi hang bitterly, and bowed her head wrongly.


    She has seen it for a long time. Every time Lin Guyu helps brother Chi hang wipe his sweat, brother Chi Hang is very happy.


    When Lin Guyu comes back from picking wild vegetables with song, he sees Liu Xue standing in front of Chi hang.


    "Here comes Xueer," Lin Guyu cried with a smile. "Do you want wild vegetables? I''ve picked a lot today!"


    Liu Xue wronged tearful eyes looked at Lin Guyu, mumbling lips, shaking his head, low to no lower voice said, "brother Chi hang, I go back first."


    With that, Liu Xue turned and left.


    That figure, thin and helpless, is like being bullied by others.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He was puzzled and asked, "what did you say to her?"


    Chi hang also felt puzzled. He shook his head and said innocently, "I don''t know what happened to her."


    Now that Lin Guyu is back, Chi hang puts the axe aside and helps Lin Guyu carry the basket to the inside.


    After lunch, Chi hang says that he wants to see how the village is going. Lin Guyu also wants to go with Chi hang. After they have made a deal, they give the bean paste to Zhao to have a look and walk directly to the village.


    When he left the village, Chi hang watched Lin Guyu dry his hands and thought, "I''ll carry you down!"


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, forehead is also all sweat, stand on tiptoe, carefully helped him wipe.


    A gust of wind, leaves rustle.


    Lin Guyu''s broken hair floats to Chi Hang''s face and laughs to get it behind his ears. "I can walk by myself, and you are not tired!"


    "Not tired!"


    Chi hang said, squatting directly in front of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked around and went up with a smile.


    Hands naturally around the neck of Chi hang, close to his ear, "tired?"


    "Not tired!" Chi hang responded cheerfully.


    I don''t know why. When I was with her, Chi hang never felt a little tired.


    The road down the mountain is very fast. When two people get to the village, all they can see is water. All they can see is the roof of every house.


    Lin Guyu came down from Chi hang and looked sideways at him. "There''s so much water. If you wait for it to dry naturally, you don''t know when it will be."


    "Yes." Chi hang looks at so much water, but he can''t help worrying.


    Chi hang looked around and thought, "it''s estimated that the river is all flooded now. There''s no way to lead them away."


    Lead the water away?


    Lin Guyu looked to Chi hang and said, "do you know where is lower? We can lead the water."


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Chi hang between eyebrows with a smile, "yes."


    Pointing to the northeast corner, Chi hang said faintly, "there is a low valley over there. If only we could lead the water."


    Even if the valley is low, do they want to dig out a river channel directly from that small valley to lead the water?


    It''s not realistic. If it''s introduced, I don''t know how long it will take.


    "How to lead?" Lin Guyu asks a little puzzled.


    "I think if we can have one," Chi hang said after making a tentative exploration, "it''s like the Kang where we live. Isn''t there a passage under it? If we have a passage, we can lead the water through it."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the brow of Lin Gu Yu is tiny Cu, a little puzzled say, "dig a hole?"


    "No Chi hang said, pointing to the other side, and said, "I think we can make a wooden cylinder on it, pour all the water into it, and directly flow into the valley, which is much better than digging a passage for us."


    Said this, Chi hang some helpless frowned, "but we have to have someone to pour water every day, also don''t know when to finish."


    "Why don''t you dig that valley a little lower so that the water can pass." Lin Guyu frowned and had a headache.


    If only we had modern machines, we would not have to worry so much if we could pump water directly.


    "Waterwheel," Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi hang excitedly, "although waterwheel is slow, we can do it at the same time."


    Chi Hang is a smart man, but sometimes he has been deceiving himself, such as Zhou''s problem.


    "You mean, let''s get a water truck and sprinkle it directly?" Chi hang thought about it, and then said, "then some people dig channels below."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu frowned and said, "I think it''s better to divide it into two parts. The water truck is used on the left and the people on the right dig the earth."


    Even if these two methods are feasible, they need a lot of manpower and material resources.


    What''s more, the waterwheel is simple to say, but not so simple to do.


    The water wheel is usually very high, and then there is an axle supporting many wooden spokes, which are evenly distributed around. There are scrapers and buckets at the top of the spokes.


    Lin Guyu only remembers the general operation mode, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    If we dig so much land, we might as well rebuild the house directly on the mountain, which is simple and convenient.


    So the two of them have good ideas, but the reality is cruel.


    Lin Guyu sighed, took Chi Hang''s arm and walked weakly towards the mountain.


    The original home, now has been lost.


    Home is gone, and their fields are gone.


    Land is the life and root of farmers. Only with land can farmers support themselves.


    "It''s too much trouble for us to think of that way." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and sighed, "if it''s so frustrating, it''s better to live on the mountain. It''s a big deal to make a big yard."


    "That''s right." Chi hang nodded with approval, "now there''s no other way. I''ll talk to the village head."


    The village head is a little older and knows more than them.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang walked up. As soon as they got home, they heard Zhao''s laughter.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu have a puzzled look at each other. When Lin Guyu goes to Zhao''s home, they see a woman with unkempt head and dirty face, eating with a wolf.


    When Zhao saw Lin Guyu coming back, he said with a smile, "Guyu, you''re back. You said it''s a coincidence that a man went hunting in the northwest today. As a result, he saw a man fainting on the side of the road and brought him back. I didn''t expect it was your elder sister!"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were fixed on the man who was eating crazily. He frowned slightly. He couldn''t believe that he was Lin Lixia.


    In Lin Guyu''s impression, Lin Lixia has always been very polite, like a lady of a family.


    Zhao noticed that Chi hang stood aside and said with some embarrassment, "don''t be surprised, your elder sister hasn''t eaten for several days, so she is so hungry."


    Chi hang just nodded slightly and said something in Lin Guyu''s ear. Then he respectfully said "go back first" to Zhao and left.


    "Elder sister?" Lin Guyu looked at Lin Lixia, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Lixia has a meal. She looks at Lin Guyu pitifully and tears fall uncontrollably.

 Chapter 129

    Lin Guyu is the most shameful to cry. Looking at Lin Lixia''s red face, his heart can''t help softening down.


    "Why are you crying?" Lin Guyu stood aside, his eyes fell on Lin Lixia''s face. After thinking about it, he took out a towel from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Lixia.


    How to say it?


    Lin Guyu hated Lin Lixia from his heart, though he didn''t know why.


    The peach blossom eyes of the wave light flow staring at Lin Guyu''s handkerchief, Lin Lixia vigorously sucked his nose, and said with a cry, "thank you."


    Looking at Lin Lixia took the towel, Lin Guyu''s body stepped back.


    If it were not for Lin Lixia, the original body would not have died.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Guyu stood aside, watching her wring her nose and throwing the handkerchief on the table.


    I don''t understand why she''s crying.


    Lin Lixia finished eating two or three times. Then he put the bowl aside and belched.


    "Lixia," Zhao sat beside Lin Lixia, looking at Lin Lixia with some wonder, "aren''t you in the town? Why did you go to the mountains later?"


    Lin Lixia listened to Zhao''s voice, looked up at Zhao, and then at Lin Guyu standing by the door. Her eyes gradually turned red.


    It turns out that Lin Lixia used to work in the town, but it rained every day during this period, and there was not much work there.


    Originally, Lin Lixia wanted to come back. She carried things on her back and found that the water was deeper.


    As she went on, the water was over her chest.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lixia had no other choice but to enter the mountain directly.


    On the mountain, Lin Lixia has lost his way and wandered around for three days. He didn''t eat. He just drank some water and couldn''t make it any longer. He just fainted.


    Then they were discovered by the people who went hunting in the mountains.


    Lin Guyu stood aside, his long eyelashes hanging down, covering his eyes.


    What Lin Lixia said makes people feel normal and can''t find any mistakes, but Lin Guyu feels that nothing is right.


    If Lin Lixia really wants to go home, shouldn''t he come back early? Why wait so late.


    "Gu Yu," Lin Lixia got up and walked to Lin Gu Yu, a pair of tearful eyes anxiously looked at Lin Gu Yu, "I just want to ask, can I live here?"


    I can really talk.


    Lin Guyu''s lips pointed out a faint radian. "What does elder sister mean? This is my mother''s house. If my mother wants to, how can I have other opinions?"


    Said this, Lin Guyu continued, "what''s more, we are a family, you say this is not out of sight?"


    No longer looking at Lin Lixia''s pitiful eyes, Lin Guyu turned to look at Zhao standing on one side and said with a smile, "Niang, you said that the eldest sister hasn''t come back for a long time, and we''re so out of touch."


    Zhao walked slowly to Lin Lixia''s side, reached for Lin Lixia''s hand, his face was filled with relief, "Li Xia, what your sister said is, how can you say such outspoken words."


    "Mother, I''ll go back first. I''ll cook later, and I''ll cook medicine for the bean paste." Lin Guyu said to Zhao with a smile.


    "Then go and get busy." Zhao''s busy way, "I look at the bean paste today a lot better, do not take medicine also all right."


    Lin Guyu just smiles and goes back with the bean paste.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu saw that Chi hang had set the stove on fire.


    "I''ll cook." Lin Guyu rolled up his sleeve and washed his hands in the basin. Then he got up and went to Chi hang to help him cut vegetables.


    Waiting to finish dinner, Dousha took medicine and went to bed early.


    Waiting for Dousha to fall asleep, Lin Guyu makes clothes for Dousha.


    It''s getting warmer now. The clothes Dousha wore last year are too small to wear.


    "How is your sister?" Chi Hang is busy cutting his arrow. Only with it can he feel at ease.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu stopped his work, looked up at Chi hang, and then said, "that..."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in wonder.


    Lin Guyu thought about the puzzled sight of shangchi hang, and then said, "nothing."


    I don''t know if she''s oversensitive or what. Lin Guyu feels uneasy.


    "Now that she''s back, you two have nothing to talk about." Chi hang said and went on to do his own business.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu just casually responded, and didn''t talk to Lin Lixia at all.


    Waiting for two people busy, two people wash brush, this is ready to go to bed.


    The next morning, the two men got up early, and Chi hang followed the men in the village with his bow and arrow to the mountain.


    Lin Guyu sat in the yard, washed his clothes, and looked at the bean paste sitting on one side playing with toys. He was quite relieved.


    Lin Lixia hangs the washed clothes on the rope and watches Lin Guyu washing clothes in the yard.


    Coming out of his own yard, Lin Lixia went to Lin Guyu''s yard, went to Lin Guyu''s front, squatted down and put his hand in the basin, "I''ll help you wash your clothes."


    Lin Guyu busily protected the basin and said with a smile, "elder sister, I''ll just wash it myself. After all, it''s my man''s clothes."


    Lin Lixia''s hand awkwardly stopped in mid air. After a while, he took back his hand.


    Ancient male and female defense is very serious, after all, Chi Hang is a man, Lin Lixia has not married, this is not suitable.


    "The elder sister wants to find a good family. I''ll do it myself." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Lin Lixia, "after all, you should get married."


    Lin Lixia''s face is a little red. He looks up at Lin Guyu and smiles shyly. "This kind of thing is ordered by his parents and the words of the matchmaker."


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Lin Lixia. Her brow wrinkled slightly. She said in a funny way, "does elder sister care about these?"


    Lin Lixia''s face was a little embarrassed. He bowed his head and didn''t talk.


    Lin Guyu bowed his head and was busy with his work.


    After a while, Lin Lixia raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. Her voice choked and said with some guilt, "Guyu, I had to, I didn''t know you would..."


    Hard poke clothes, Lin Guyu''s lips slowly hook up, said with a smile, "what do you say to do, I''m still quite happy."


    The expression on Lin Lixia''s face.


    Lin Guyu poured out the water. Then he poured out a little water from the bucket again and washed clothes.


    Zhao stood in the yard, looking at Lin Lixia a little uncomfortable, directly called Lin Lixia in the past.


    Lin Guyu just finished drying clothes, saw a little girl anxiously running over.


    "Third sister-in-law," the little girl panted and ran to Lin Guyu. She was out of breath and said, "are you free now? My grandmother is ill."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be ready and I''ll be there." Lin Guyu said and walked directly to the house. When he came out again, he took a basket with silver needles and some herbs in it.


    "Mother!" Dousha watched that Lin Guyu was going out. He got up and walked toward Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu smiles and bends over to pick up the bean paste. "How about going to grandma''s house?"


    "I want to be with my mother." Dousha holds Lin Guyu''s clothes tightly and shakes his head.


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Lin Guyu got close to the face of the bean paste and gave it a gentle kiss. Then he said, "darling, my mother will be back soon."


    Dousha mumbles his face and is sent to Zhao''s side by Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu followed the little girl out.


    Dousha is sitting on the small woods in the yard, playing with toys in his hand and mumbling his lips.


    "You are bean paste, aren''t you?" Lin Lixia walked to Dousha with a smile. Her eyes fell on the toy in Dousha''s hand. "Is it fun?"


    Dousha is silent, just like you can''t see Lin Lixia at all.


    Zhao''s sewing clothes in the yard, looking at Lin Lixia''s embarrassed face, then said, "Dousha doesn''t like to talk."


    Lin Lixia got up and went to Zhao''s and said in a low voice, "this child is so introverted, but I''m looking at Gu Yu!"


    "Yes." Zhao said with a smile and said happily, "I remember when Gu Yu just married, on the day he came back, the child also adhered to Gu Yu. It''s estimated that our family''s Gu Yu is popular with children."


    Listen to Zhao said so, Lin Lixia looked back at Dousha, embarrassed smile.


    When it was evening, Zhao watched Lin Guyu didn''t come back, and frowned with some worry.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Zhao will Dousha has entered the house, Lin Lixia is cooking, Zhao stood at the door, looking out, worried about himself.


    "There must be some delay." Lin Lixia said, dish Sheng out, put on the side of the table.


    "How long can it take to see a doctor?" Zhao''s partial head looked at Lin Lixia, eyebrows light frown, hands worried about holding together, heart up and down.


    "Eat, mother." Lin Lixia said to Zhao''s, "don''t worry, Gu Yu is so smart. It''s OK."


    Lin Xiaohan listened to what Lin Lixia said and nodded with a smile, "Niang, the second sister will be OK, or I''ll go and look for it?"


    "Go and have a look!" Zhao always feel some discomfort, said to Lin Xiaohan.


    "Well, come on." Lin Xiaohan got up and was about to run out.


    Before he got out of the courtyard, Lin Xiaohan saw Chi hang coming down from the mountain with a group of people.


    Chi hang came in from outside with two rabbits in his hand.


    "Brother in law!" Lin Xiaohan stood in the yard and watched Chi hang throw the rabbit to the ground. He cried, "my second sister has gone to see a doctor, but she hasn''t come back yet!"


    "For whom?" Chi hang looks at Lin Xiaohan, puts his bow and arrow aside, and says, "I''m going to find it now."


    Lin Xiaohan shook his head, "I don''t know. I was not here at that time. I remember my elder sister saw it."


    Said this, Lin Xiaohan partial head toward the house, loudly cried, "elder sister, do you see the second sister with whom out?"

 Chapter 130

    Lin Lixia came out of the room and went to Lin Xiaohan with a puzzled face, "what do you say?"


    "Elder sister, didn''t you see who called the second sister away?" Lin Xiaohan looks at Lin Lixia seriously.


    Lin Li Xia looks aside at Chi hang.


    "Elder sister, do you know who Gu Yu went out with?" Chi hang thinks about it and shouts like Lin Guyu.


    Lin Lixia pondered for a moment, thought about it, and frowned lightly. After a while, he said, "I don''t know who that person is. I remember that she is a little girl, not very old. I guess she is about 12 years old, wearing pink clothes."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Lixia''s words and frowned.


    There are many girls about twelve years old in this village.


    "Well," Chi hang said to Lin Xiaohan without looking at Lin Lixia, "Xiaohan, I''ll look outside. If Gu Yu comes back, you say I''ll come back later."


    "Otherwise, I''ll go out to look for it together," Lin Xiaohan said with some worry. "The second sister is always quick to see a doctor. This time it may be troublesome, so she came back later."


    "You stay at home, I can run fast!" Chi hang said and ran straight out.


    Chi hang ran anxiously and asked everywhere according to what Lin Lixia said.


    But when Chi hang asked all the people here, he found that no one knew the girl.


    Chi Hang''s brow is frowning tighter, and he walks towards his home in a puzzled way.


    When Chi hang came home, he watched Lin Xiaohan still standing in the yard.


    "Xiao Han, is your second sister back?" Chi hang asked anxiously.


    It''s obvious that their house hasn''t been lit yet.


    Lin Xiaohan gently shook his head, frowned more tightly, "brother-in-law, didn''t you find the second sister?"


    "No Chi hang opens his mouth and says that it''s strange. He almost asks, but he still doesn''t find Lin Guyu.


    Lin Lixia came out of the room and looked at Chi hang. He was worried and asked, "haven''t you found Gu Yu yet?"


    Chi hang shook his head and looked a little ugly.


    "Where did it go?" Lin Lixia looks worried.


    "I''ll go out and look for it again." Chi hang said, "Xiaohan, Dousha is in your home, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaohan nodded.


    Lin Guyu was never willing to give Dousha to Zhou, because Zhou would not take care of Dousha every time.


    Although Zhao is a grandmother, he likes children and takes care of Dousha. Chi hang says, "just let Dousha stay in your house. I''ll look for it again."


    "Good." Lin Xiaohan has no second words. He runs directly to the inside. When Lin Xiaohan comes out again, Chi Hang is gone.


    It''s really strange. Chi hang calls Lin Guyu''s name and pays attention to the movement nearby.


    When Lin Guyu wakes up in a daze, he only feels a little dark in front of his eyes, and his body is bound. He struggles hard, but it doesn''t work.


    Where is she?


    It''s like going to a little girl''s home to help someone see a doctor. When she was helping the patient to feel his pulse, she suddenly felt a pain in the back of her brain and didn''t know anything.


    His hands were tied behind him. Lin Guyu struggled hard, but he couldn''t get away.


    Who are those people and why did they kidnap her?


    Behind him is a cabinet. Lin Guyu moves his body and grinds the rope on the corners of the cabinet.


    As long as the body is not bound, Lin Guyu thinks she should be able to escape, even if there are a few men are afraid.


    I opened my eyes and looked around. I could barely see that it was a small hut. It was probably a room with groceries.


    Looking around, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He didn''t understand why those people wanted to catch her.


    I remember that I followed the little girl for a long time, and I was surprised at the man.


    If not the people in the village, why did they kidnap her?


    Feel the rope behind seems to have been worn out, Lin Guyu''s action more force.


    Through the crack of the door, I vaguely see the figure walking outside.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are frowning lightly, and her movements are even lighter, in order not to be discovered by people outside.


    Finally, the rope on the wrist has become loose. Lin Guyu quickly unties the rope on his hand and unties all the ropes on his whole body.


    There were footsteps outside.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned. He quickly went to the door and saw two figures coming towards this side.


    There are only two people.


    Look at the figure, the tall one should be an adult man, and the other one is thin and small, probably the little girl.


    rolling pin.


    In this kind of place, there are many branches.


    Lin Guyu walked to the other side and held the rolling pin tightly in his hand.


    The footsteps are coming closer and closer.


    Lin Guyu held his breath and did not dare to move.


    Creak, the door opened.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. He goes straight up with a rolling pin.


    She didn''t love to fight. When she beat the two men out, she ran out.


    With a rolling pin in hand, he ran straight out.


    Although she runs fast, the young man''s speed is not slow either.


    It''s already dark.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and ran to the front harder.


    Fortunately, it was dark night. She turned around and left the man behind.


    Now, where is she?


    Dark clouds, Lin Guyu looked up at the dark sky, frowning more tightly.


    Here is the mountain, wild animals will often haunt, inexplicably think of Chi hang said with his own eyes to see a man bitten by a tiger.


    A gust of wind, Lin Guyu''s body can''t help shivering, frown more tightly, think about it, walk slowly towards the front.


    She can''t stay where she is. If she stops, she is likely to be caught by the man.


    I don''t know why those people want to kidnap her. The most important thing Lin Guyu wants to do now is to go home quickly. Staying alone in the woods seems to be dangerous in all directions.


    When walking, Lin Guyu was in a good mood.


    There are insects everywhere. Lin Guyu''s heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know where the way home is.


    At this time, she suddenly some believe, perhaps at that time, Lin Lixia is also trapped here.


    When Chi hang returned home, he found that his home was still dark.


    Lin Xiaohan stood outside and watched Chi hang come back. He hurriedly welcomed him. "Brother in law, have you found my second sister?"


    Chi hang shook his head and looked at the cold home. "She hasn''t come back yet?"


    Although it is a question, Chi hang already knows the answer.


    "Where''s the bean paste?" Chi hang thought about it and asked wistfully.


    "Dousha is asleep." Zhao came out of the room and looked at Chi Hang''s face. He was worried and said, "don''t worry. Gu Yu will be OK."


    Although Chi hang also wanted to think so, his heart was still full of troubles. As long as he didn''t see Gu Yu, he was not at ease.


    Only when she appears in front of him will he be relieved.


    "Mother in law," Chi hang said with some embarrassment, "can you let Dousha sleep on your side tonight? I''ll go out and look for it again."


    It''s completely dark. If they don''t get close, they may not recognize each other.


    "It''s so late." Zhao looked at Chi hang with some worry, "you''d better not go, and then look for it tomorrow morning."


    Lin Lixia came out of the room and listened to what Zhao said. He also said, "Gu Yu is so smart. He''ll be OK. It''s estimated that the patient''s condition is too serious, so he can''t come back for a while and a half."


    If you can''t come back, according to Gu Yu''s temperament, you will be informed.


    That time Lin Guyu went out with Lu Ziyu. That night, he couldn''t sleep even when he was lying in bed. He was always worried.


    "No," Chi hang said. He went to the yard and took all the bows and arrows with him. He didn''t forget to take the dagger. "I''ll look for it. If Gu Yu comes back in the middle of the night, I''ll let her go to sleep with the light on. She doesn''t have to wait for me."


    In fact, Zhao is also worried to death, but he is not willing to let Chi hang go out so late. After all, it''s too dangerous to go out at night.


    The tiger on the mountain doesn''t know when it will come out. In case of encountering it, don''t worry about the rain. Chi Hang is injured again.


    Just when Zhao wanted to speak, he saw that not far away Zhou opened the door of the house.


    "Old three, go back to sleep!" Zhou quickly walked to Chi hang and said, "what do you do in the middle of the night? I don''t sleep at home honestly."


    "Mother." Chi hang lowered his head and grasped the bow and arrow in his hand. "I''ll go out to look for it again. Maybe she just lost her way when she came back and couldn''t find it."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Zhou''s face was so ugly that he grabbed Chi Hang''s clothes and said, "maybe it''s too late to live in someone else''s house. What are you doing? Do you still want to go out and eat for the Tiger now?"


    "Mother, I''ll be right back." Chi hang said, reached out and pushed Zhou''s hand away, and turned to go out.


    I can''t pull it back.


    Zhou''s brow frowned more tightly, and her face was pale with anger. Her son is no longer her own son.


    Anyway, she is no longer her own son. What''s the use of her caring about those now?


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain road at night. It''s colder than during the day.


    Chi Hang''s eyelids kept jumping, and he felt uneasy.


    Chi hang, with a torch in his left hand and a bow in his right hand, opened all the weeds in front of him and walked up the mountain.


    The mountain is so big that I can''t finish three days when I go hunting on weekdays.


    How can I find it?


    The uneasiness in my heart is like a stone falling into the water, causing ripples.


    Chi hang stood in the same place and called "Gu Yu" loudly. All he could hear was his own echo.


    The night deepened gradually, the dark clouds dispersed, and a bright moon hung high on it.


    Tired legs walk, he just hope to meet Lin Guyu earlier.

 Chapter 131

    His feet rustled on the leaves. Lin Guyu looked around. He didn''t eat at night. After walking so far, it became cold.


    Aimlessly walking towards the front, Lin Guyu''s body couldn''t help shivering, his hands rubbing his arm.


    The dark clouds dispersed and a few stars barely appeared in the sky.


    Lin Guyu looks up.


    The moon was shining on the ground. Lin Guyu looked up and could barely see a few stars.


    The original uneasiness, at this moment, gradually disappeared.


    Lost in the wild, even if there is no compass, still can rely on trees and stars to determine the direction.


    If not, you can wait for the sun to come out tomorrow morning to determine the direction.


    Now the stars she saw were all alone, and she couldn''t find where the Big Dipper was going.


    Independent tree, leafy, generally in the south.


    Find the right direction, Lin Guyu will not be so flustered.


    The road here is still very flat, not much different from the original terrain.


    Their village is in the south. As long as you go there, maybe you can find the village where they are submerged by books.


    She didn''t dare to hold the torch for fear of being caught by those people.


    Holding the rolling pin tightly in hand, this thing is similar to the length of the crutch, and can be used as a crutch if tired.


    At the foot of the road is getting better and better, Lin Guyu is walking, the ears of the original sound of the insects did not.


    The terrible silence.


    When the water is clear, there is no fish.


    The forest is so quiet, maybe there is something bad.


    Lin Guyu looked around in a panic and tried to listen to the strange sounds around him.


    But it was so quiet that there was nothing.


    Lin Guyu''s palm is all sweat unconsciously, the original hasty step gradually slowed down.


    "Hoo ~"


    Although it was only a very light voice, Lin Guyu heard it.


    Lin Guyu stood still and held his breath.


    Lin Guyu has always been a very careful person. He just feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere around him. There seems to be a chill behind him.


    The body couldn''t help shivering. As soon as she looked back, before she could react, a powerful force had knocked her to the ground.


    Because the day gradually became warm, Lin Guyu did not wear too thick clothes.


    Waiting for her reaction, she looked up at the angry wolf eyes on one side of the road. Those eyes were shining with deep green light, just like the ghost fire from hell.


    Lin Guyu only felt that his back might be all scratched. The fire was burning.


    But at the moment, she has no time to think about other things.


    The rolling pin also flew with her. Lin Guyu''s eyes were fixed on the wolf''s eyes.


    Hand accidentally touched a thick stick, Lin Guyu did not want to take it up.


    Nervous swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lin Guyu this is the first time so close to see the wolf.


    The sharp wolf''s claws are lifted up and stretched out. The claws emit cold light, which makes people shiver.


    Lin Guyu looked up at the wolf and did not dare to look away.


    It is said that the wolf is a clever animal. It can judge whether it is dangerous or not.


    "Ouch!" The wolf yelled at Lin Guyu and showed his sharp teeth, which was particularly frightening.


    Lin Guyu tried to let the wolf feel that she was not afraid of it.


    Is she going to die here this time, but she wants to see that man again.


    Tears whirled in the eyes, reluctant to fall.


    Two people do not know how long the stalemate, suddenly a sharp wind, and then it is heavily into the ground of the sound of wood.


    The three long arrows went straight in front of the wolf.


    When the wolf heard the sound of the arrow, he quickly backed back, and then stood firmly in place.


    If the wolf didn''t have strong skills, he might have been shot through.


    Just as the wolf was waving its claws to rush at Lin Guyu, several arrows immediately appeared around him.


    The wolf is a clever animal. After dodging, he took a step back.


    Lin Guyu was sweating all over.


    One by one, the arrows fell on the wolf''s side like the rain that had broken the line.


    The wolf was very big and looked as if it was five feet long. He jumped back nimbly and retreated ten feet.


    All of a sudden, five arrows shot straight at the wolf, and one of them hit his fart.


    The wolf howled and ran away with the arrow on his fart.


    Lin Guyu fell to the ground decadent, shortness of breath.


    Gradually, the sound of insects around began to ring.


    In a trance, she seemed to hear the sound of a hasty step, like a human step.


    Looking up from the voice, I saw a man with a bow in his hand.


    The man was a strong man with a face carved like a knife. It was a completely northern face, powerful and powerful.


    The familiar breath rushed forward. Lin Guyu got up from the ground and rushed to the man with his hands around his waist and his head buried in his chest.


    Originally wanted to say too much, to this time, Lin Guyu did not know what to say, can only tightly hold that person.


    "It''s all right." There was a husky voice overhead.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu with crying cavity should be way, raise hand secretly wipe face.


    If Chi hang doesn''t come, Lin Guyu really doesn''t know. She may die again.


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s voice, and his body was slightly stiff.


    In his memory, Lin Guyu never seemed to cry.


    "I''m here." Chi hang said, raising his hand to help Lin Guyu wipe his face, thinking of his hands dirty to death, embarrassed to take back.


    "I know." Lin Guyu said in a stuffy voice. He sniffed hard and pretended to be nobody. "Let''s go back!"


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Chi hang thinks about it and takes off his coat.


    He draped his coat over Lin Guyu and tied it in front of him. Chi hang was worried, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    Warmth swept the whole body, Lin Guyu tightly pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang.


    be a survivor of a disaster.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He knew the answer in his heart, but he wanted to say it himself.


    Perhaps, from her heart, she is also a little girl, longing for her man''s unconditional good to herself.


    "I''m looking for you!" Chi hang sighed and looked at Lin Guyu''s face. He bent down and said, "I''ll carry you back."


    "Yes." For Lin Guyu, what happened tonight is like going into a haunted house.


    However, when hearing that sentence, Lin Guyu''s bitter heart still has a sweet taste.


    Obediently lying on Chi Hang''s back, Lin Guyu''s hand holding a torch, smelling the breath of the person in front of him, only felt that the original uneasiness gradually disappeared.


    "I thought I would never see you again." Lin Guyu hoarse voice, some red eyes, hands around the neck of Chi hang.


    "I''ll come to you." Chi hang looked down at the road under his feet and added, "no matter where you are."


    Perhaps he never said that he loved her, but every time so simple words, she felt very happy.


    There has never been a real woman. When a woman meets someone she likes, she will become a little woman and a woman protected by others.


    "I heard Xiao Han say that you went to see a doctor. Why didn''t you go home and come here?" Chi hang thinks about what Lin Xiaohan said. He looks at Lin Guyu and asks anxiously.


    Lin Guyu''s head is on his back, thinking about today''s experience, his brow is frowning more tightly.


    "I was going to see a doctor for someone else..." Lin Guyu said all the things today, and always said that she met the wolf, and then Chi hang appeared.


    This society is not her original safe society, in the face of wild animals, she still has no way.


    "Don''t follow people you don''t know in the future." Chi hang opened his mouth and said, frowning, thin lips tight, "or, after you see a doctor, I''ll accompany you."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go by yourself, just like today, if you weren''t smart, maybe..." Chi hang thought of this, his heart was miserable, and his voice choked.


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. He grabbed Chi Hang''s neck and looked at him with empty eyes.


    "Do you remember what those people looked like?" Chi hang thought about it. Although he knew that Lin Guyu might feel uncomfortable when he mentioned it, "I''ll send them to the government in the future."


    The government.


    Now Lin Guyu doesn''t know what the government is doing.


    The officials above completely ignore the lives of the people below. They are greedy for money. The people below are tired and can only satisfy their own food and clothing. Some of them starve and freeze to death in winter.


    I really don''t know what those officials can do. Even one or two incorruptible officials will be blacked by them.


    "I can''t remember," Lin Gu Yu thought about it, and then said, "but I remember that girl."


    They were not talking. All they could hear was Chi hang stepping on the leaves, branches and grass.


    He held Lin Guyu''s big leg in one hand and his bow in the other, pushing away the messy grass in front of him.


    Gradually, Lin Guyu looked at the light in front of him and warmed his heart.


    Home?


    Waiting for two people to go home, Lin Guyu saw that Lin Xiaohan was still standing at the gate of the yard.


    "Second sister, you are back!" When Lin Xiaohan saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu, he ran to them.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned red and came down from Chi hang. When he saw Lin Xiaohan, he reluctantly showed a smile, "en, I''m back."


    Lin Xiaohan looks at Lin Guyu excitedly. He looks at Lin Guyu and says, "second sister, you''re not hurt, are you?"


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and shook his head gently.


    Lin Lixia stood in the room, watching Zhao and Dousha have fallen asleep. He peeped out through the crack of the door, frowning, his hands clenched with anger, and his nails were deeply embedded in his hands.

 Chapter 132

    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Lin Guyu listened to what Lin Xiaohan said. He barely brought a smile on his face, but the smile was uglier than crying. "It''s so late."


    It is estimated that it will be about an hour before dawn.


    "I can''t sleep." Lin Xiaohan frowned like a little adult and said solemnly, "my mother didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Later she coaxed Dousha to sleep and went to sleep with her."


    In fact, what should I say about Zhao?


    As a mother, Zhao is a good mother. Even if their father is not here, Zhao has to raise three children all by himself.


    "Go back to rest, too." Lin Guyu''s throat is a little uncomfortable. He itches to death when he says a word.


    Lin Guyu has a bad feeling. Does she have a fever?


    After Lin Xiaohan finished, Chi hang and Lin Guyu went home.


    "I want to wash." Lin Guyu sat on xiaowuzi and looked up at Chi hang.


    "Wait for me to boil you water." Chi hang said, quickly walked out, carrying two buckets from the outside, began to make a fire and water.


    As soon as the door closed, the cold had been blocked out.


    Lin Guyu sat next to Chi hang, looking at the fire in the stove. As long as he thought of his green eyes, he shivered.


    "Did you catch a cold?" Chi hang said, buttoning the back of Lin Guyu''s head with one hand and directly taking her to him.


    Forehead against Lin Guyu''s forehead, feel the temperature of her body, Chi Hang''s brow wrinkled more tightly, "a fever."


    "Just have some ginger soup later." Lin Guyu felt that his eyes were swollen, dry and painful.


    "You can finish the ginger soup later." Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words, frowning and saying lightly.


    In a warm and safe place, she doesn''t need any more vigilance or worry. She sits there in a daze, her eyes don''t know when to close.


    Chi hang adds firewood to the stove. He wants water to start earlier.


    Half stood up and looked at the water in the pot. Then he sat down. Chi hang looked sideways at Lin Guyu, "not yet..."


    Before the word "Kai" was uttered, Lin Guyu saw his arms holding his legs, his head resting on his legs, his face facing him, his eyes closed, and his long eyelashes drooping.


    Her face was red in the light of the fire, and she seemed to feel lonely and helpless.


    Chi hang gets up and holds Lin Guyu horizontally. He goes to the bed carefully and puts Lin Guyu directly on the bed.


    It is estimated that she would not be happy when she got up and did not clean up.


    He helped Lin Guyu take off her shoes. Then he put her legs flat and covered her with the quilt.


    Watching her fall asleep, Chi Hang''s worried heart finally came down.


    The water has been boiled. Chi hang gets a bowl of ginger soup and goes to Lin Guyu''s bed to feed it carefully.


    Lin Guyu was so sleepy that he didn''t know anything.


    Chi hang simply tidied up and thought about it. He added more firewood to the stove. When the sky turned white, he lay beside Lin Guyu and fell asleep.


    When Chi hang got up again, it was already noon.


    Chi hang looks inside and sees that Lin Guyu is still sleeping. His hand is on Lin Guyu''s forehead. It seems that it is not as hot as yesterday.


    Lin Guyu wakes up in a daze and sees Chi hang. He reluctantly raises his lips and his voice begins to smoke. He can''t help saying, "good morning."


    "You''re sleeping." Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s voice, frowning anxiously, "I cook."


    Lin Guyu felt that his eyelids could not be opened and nodded vaguely.


    Chi hang put on his shoes and went out.


    "Chi hang, is Gu Yu awake?" Zhao was sitting in the yard playing with bean paste when he saw Chi hang come out of the house and walk towards the fence.


    "Daddy When Dousha heard Zhao''s cry, he stood up excitedly from xiaowuzi, threw out Zhao''s yard with short legs, and ran quickly towards his own yard.


    "She''s not feeling well. Maybe she was frozen last night. I''ll let her sleep more." Chi hang said to Zhao with a smile on his face. He watched the bean paste running, bent down and picked it up.


    "Daddy Dousha was originally depressed, but now the spirit came. He looked around with black eyes and asked excitedly, "where''s my mother?"


    Chi hang raised his hand and pinched Dousha''s nose. He said in a low voice, "your mother is sick. She is sleeping and can''t fry."


    Dousha''s little hand covers his mouth and looks up at Chi hang.


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Chi hang couldn''t help hooking up his lips.


    Dousha covers Chi Hang''s mouth and shakes his head.


    "We''re outside now. It''s all right." Chi hang said, putting the bean paste on the ground, "you go to play, I''ll get some firewood for breakfast."


    "Good." Dousha looked at Chi hang seriously and said in a low voice.


    Listening to what Dousha said, Chi hang put Dousha on the ground, went to the firewood and began to cut firewood.


    Chi hang finished cutting firewood and went inside with a pile of firewood.


    Simple under some noodles, Chi hang holding chopsticks is stirring noodles, Lin Guyu has been up.


    Lin Guyu went to Chi hang and asked vaguely, "is there any hot water?"


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang quickly scooped out the water from another pot and poured it into a wooden basin.


    Lin Guyu simply finished washing, and then he helped Chi hang cook.


    He hasn''t eaten eggs for several days. Lin Guyu thinks that Dousha is young. He can grow taller only if he eats better.


    "Will you live in the mountains in the future?" Lin Guyu looks sideways at Chi hang and asks.


    There''s so much rainwater under it. I don''t know when it will be less.


    "I don''t know." Chi hang thought about the situation he went to see that day, but he didn''t know what to do. "It''s really strange that it rained so much."


    Is that called rain?


    Obviously, it''s like someone pouring down a basin full of water in the sky. Otherwise, how could there be so much rain?


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered casually.


    It''s OK to live here, but it''s dangerous.


    Maybe when the wild animals on the mountain will come down.


    And when it''s winter, it''s a thin layer of wood. It must be freezing.


    I used to think that the small house was very shabby, but now I find that the place I used to live in is still heaven. It is true that there is no harm without comparison.


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu felt cold all over and put on another layer of clothes.


    "I''ll go hunting with the people in the village," Chi hang went to Lin Guyu and watched him sew his clothes and squat down. "Don''t do it. If you feel uncomfortable, you''ll sleep."


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu leaned forward slightly, his forehead against Chi Hang''s forehead. After a while, his eyes were smiling, "now I don''t have much fever."


    Sitting upright, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said anxiously, "be careful on the road."


    "Yes."


    Chi hang looks sideways at the bean paste and waves to it, "bean paste!"


    Dousha was squatting on one side to play. When he heard Chi hang say that, he ran to Chi hang and said, "Dad!"


    "Dousha has grown up. Can she take care of her mother?" Chi hang looked at the bean paste seriously and asked softly.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Dousha hands the toy to Lin Guyu, looking at Chi hang solemnly, nodding solemnly, "can, Dousha can take care of my mother."


    Lin Guyu smiles and reaches out his hand to push Chi hang, joking, "Why are you doing this? The bean paste is still so small."


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He took a look at Lin Guyu. Then he said, "I''m going. The bean paste sticks to you, and you can''t go out."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Gu Yu nods and says solemnly, "I know."


    After seeing off chi hang, Lin Guyu sat in the yard sewing clothes.


    Dousha moved out of the house, and a little Wuzi sat on it and thought about it.


    Lin Guyu inadvertently raised her eyes and saw Dousha staring at her all the time.


    "Why not play?" Lin Guyu looks at Dousha and asks with a smile.


    Dousha shook his head, two hands above the knee into a fist, shaking his head hard, "I want to take care of my mother, can''t play."


    "It''s OK. My mother is here. You can take care of me while you play." Lin Guyu said to Dousha with a smile.


    Xu is because Lin Guyu said so, Dousha suspicious of the side of the head, this just smile took Lin Guyu hand toys, self-care play.


    Lin Lixia stood in the yard over there, thought about it, came over from there and sat on the small woods where Dousha used to sit.


    "Gu Yu, I heard that you didn''t come back yesterday. Did something happen on the way?" Lin Lixia looks at Lin Guyu anxiously.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu looked up at Lin Lixia and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m really OK."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Lin Lixia nodded with a smile, and looked at the two bloody rabbits beside him. His face was a little ugly, and his stomach was tumbling. He couldn''t help covering his lips and ran out in a panic.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lin Lixia like that. He is a little puzzled and puts his clothes in the sewing basket.


    Lin Lixia covered her lips and did several vomit movements, but still did not vomit anything.


    "Mother, you have to sit down and rest!" Dousha shouts to Lin Guyu with a toy in his hand.


    Lin Guyu glanced at the bean paste and said with a smile, "my mother is standing at the gate of the yard. It''s OK."


    Walking in front of Lin Lixia, Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Lin Lixia''s body and asked, "elder sister, are you uncomfortable, or I''ll help you have a look?"


    With that, Lin Guyu reached for Lin Lixia''s hand.

 Chapter 133

    Lin Lixia''s body retreated and put his hand directly behind him.


    Lin Guyu''s hand awkwardly stopped in mid air and laughed, "elder sister, what''s wrong with me?"


    Vomiting, probably pregnancy.


    Lin Guyu is curious whether Lin Lixia is really pregnant.


    At the beginning, it was just a trial. If Lin Lixia asked her to help her feel the pulse, it means that she was not pregnant at all. But now, it seems that she is probably pregnant.


    Lin Lixia lowered his head, thought about it, then said with a smile, "it''s OK, I just saw the two rabbits feel sick."


    Listening to what Lin Lixia said, Lin Guyu looked back at the two rabbits and said with a smile, "it''s really bloody, but if there''s something wrong with elder sister, you can tell me."


    Lin Lixia shook his head, pretending to be nothing, "I''m ok."


    Looking at Lin Lixia''s back, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not speak, turned and walked towards the house.


    For Lin Lixia, it''s from her heart to be on guard, although she doesn''t know why she should be on guard against Lin Lixia.


    Sitting in the yard, Lin Guyu watched Zhao picking wild vegetables from the mountain and quickly got up and cried, "Niang!"


    "Ah." Zhao should be a smile, carrying a basket toward Lin Guyu.


    Zhao went to Lin Guyu and looked at him. After a while, he said, "but better?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better after a sleep." Lin Guyu came up to Zhao''s and took a look at Zhao''s yard. Seeing that Lin Lixia didn''t come out, he asked in a low voice, "Niang, do you think there''s something wrong with elder sister recently?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously, thought hard, shook his head, and said, "what''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu smiles and shakes his head. "I just think that this time my elder sister comes back, it seems that she has changed a lot."


    Lin Lixia used to be very capable, but this time he came back, he never saw Lin Lixia go out and do anything.


    Most of the men in the village go hunting in groups. After all, they need to eat meat occasionally.


    Even if there are no animals, it''s good to pick more wild vegetables in the mountains. After all, the wild vegetables here are picked by the women of every family, and there is not much left.


    "Your elder sister seems to be a little lazy," Zhao thought for a while, and said solemnly, "but this is a normal thing. After all, your elder sister is going to get married. If you want to find a better man, it''s better to stay at home honestly."


    Said this, Zhao''s face some ugly.


    "Look over there." Zhao looked back to the outside.


    Lin Guyu followed Zhao''s eyes and saw many little girls chatting with several men.


    "Since I came here, those little girls who used to be well behaved have changed. They all go to find men by themselves." The expression on Zhao''s face is more dignified, "those men are all people who follow Chi hang to hunt and bring back a lot of game."


    However, among those people, Chi Hang is still the one who hunts the most every time.


    Lin Guyu dropped her eyes slightly and didn''t speak.


    "The unmarried little girls have become like this, and those widows and wives are even more presumptuous." Zhao''s brow was frowning, and his face was full of impatience.


    Those little girls who come out to look for men are all without men at home. They want to find a good man to marry, which will solve the situation of no food at home.


    Lin Guyu knew that the girls were all for the sake of their family, but their sacrifice was very big.


    For her, women should have self-respect.


    If a woman does not understand self-esteem and self love, how can such a woman get happiness?


    "That''s their business." Lin Guyu sighed and looked at Zhao with melancholy, "mother, village, I think we may not be able to go back."


    Zhao''s face was blue and white as he listened to Lin Guyu''s words.


    A gust of wind blew through her hair.


    Zhao''s hand holding the basket was harder.


    "I heard. It''s all flooded." Zhao said in a trance, looking up at Lin Guyu, "is our home gone?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said definitely.


    The skin on Zhao''s hands turned black as a result of long-term labor, and his hands were covered with blue tendons.


    Light pursed a lower lip, Zhao''s in the heart is afflicted to death, after a while, in the heart is afflicted of say, "that your father come back how to look for us?"


    Lin Shan.


    Lin Guyu''s biological father.


    Lin Guyu frowned, looked up at Zhao and said in a low voice, "Niang..."


    It has been six years since Lin Shan joined the army.


    In the past six years, many families in the village have come back, but there has been no news of Lin Shan.


    Sometimes no news is the best news.


    But in Lin Guyu''s opinion, Lin Shan is probably gone.


    "Dad will come back sooner or later, so don''t worry about it." Lin Guyu comforted and said, looking around Zhao''s face.


    In the past, Yuanshen didn''t want to communicate with Zhao, because Zhao always preferred Lin Lixia.


    Lin Lixia is the eldest daughter. No matter what she does, she is much better than her second son. Moreover, Lin Lixia is very comforting. Every time Zhao is unhappy, she will talk about it.


    Lin Lixia''s needlework is very good. In the past, there was a little silver in the family. It all depended on Lin Lixia to sell the handkerchief for some money.


    Although she said so, she didn''t know whether Lin Shan would come back.


    Zhao sighed with a smile and looked up at Lin Guyu. "It''s OK. I think if your father comes back, he will come back for us."


    "Yes." Lin Gu nodded.


    Seeing off Zhao, Lin Guyu felt strange in his heart.


    Lin Guyu turns around and walks inside. His eyes fall on the yard of Chi''s big house. He sees Fang cutting wood with an axe in his hand.


    Fang seems to be much thinner than before. Looking at his haggard appearance, he has a feeling of skin and bones.


    Lin Guyu thought about it, and went back to her own little son to do her own thing.


    She has nothing to do with how others are doing.


    Lin Guyu finished his clothes, and then he gave the bean paste a try.


    Looking very suitable, Lin Guyu took off his clothes from Dousha.


    "Appropriate." Lin Guyu said with a smile and folded his clothes.


    The sky is gray, occasionally the dark clouds disperse, and the wisps of sunlight fall on the ground through the cracks of the dark clouds, swaying with golden light.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to make lunch, Chi hang has brought those people back.


    "I came back just in time. I''ll wash my hands and have dinner in a moment." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile and says slowly.


    Chi hang washed his hands and sat on the edge of the table.


    Lin Guyu brought up the noodles with a little diced meat and a few green leaves.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Lin Guyu sat beside Chi hang and asked.


    Divide the chopsticks one by one. The chopsticks of Dousha are very short.


    "There don''t seem to be any animals around here." Chi Hang''s brow is more tight, "wait for two days, go directly to the mountain, and then come out in two days."


    "Spend the night in the mountains?" Lin Guyu worried about looking at Chi hang, thinking about the winter when he went to the mountains, he couldn''t help saying, "in winter, we went in. There were not many animals at that time. If you go in now, there will be a lot of animals."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang swallowed his face and looked up at her, "it''s OK, many of us, you don''t have to worry."


    This is not a problem of more people and less people at all. After all, if you encounter wolves, it''s not good.


    Thinking of the wolf he met that night, Lin Guyu''s brow was even tighter and his face was very ugly.


    "That''s not good either." Lin Guyu couldn''t help saying, "if we only depend on eating the animals in the mountain, sooner or later we will eat all the animals in the whole mountain."


    Chi hang has a meal.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, "if we don''t start raising animals, it will be slow, but it won''t be so dangerous. Even if we don''t have food in winter, we will have food."


    "Raising animals?" Chi hang looks up and forgets Lin Guyu. He seems to think of something. "You''re right. I''ll go to the village head in the afternoon and think about whether the people in our village live here or what."


    "Not only animals, but also plants." Lin Guyu thought about so many things in the future, so he felt a little headache, "if we plant plants, we still need land..."


    Dousha took a look at Lin Guyu. He took a look at Chi hang. Then he lowered his head and ate his own food in silence.


    "Some time ago, I told the village head," Chi hang put the bowl in his hand on the table and looked up at Lin Guyu, "but the village head always wanted the government to send people to send food, waiting for them to empty all the rain."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words and frowned, "now I''m worried about whether the officials can find us."


    Not only can we find it, but also there is one. Even if they find it, do the officials really have so much food?


    "I don''t know." Chi hang frowned and finished the noodles in the bowl. Then he said to Lin Guyu, "wait for the village head to decide. If he doesn''t decide, we''ll do as you say."


    "There is still some food at home." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, frowning.


    "Don''t move the food at home." Chi hang put the chopsticks on the table and wiped his mouth with Lin Guyu''s handkerchief. "I''ll go out and ask the village head. After all, this is not the way to go on."


    Watching Chi hang leave, Lin Guyu''s heart is in a mess.


    It''s so hard to live now.

 Chapter 134

    Dousha held the bowl in both hands and drank a mouthful of soup. Then he looked at Lin Guyu, "Niang, don''t we go home?"


    "I can''t go back for a while." Lin Guyu looked at Dousha with a smile. After a while, he said, "maybe I can go back in the future."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Dousha lowered his head and put the bowl aside. Then he said, "Niang, I want to go to school."


    Lin Guyu''s heart is a little bitter, the teacher also came to the top, but there is not much food in their family.


    "I''ll teach you." Lin Guyu looked at Dousha with a smile and said, "I''ll take your book back."


    "Yes." Dousha listened to what Lin Guyu said and nodded excitedly.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Guyu sat in the room with bean paste.


    At this time, people are worried about whether they can have enough to eat. If she still teaches children to study so blatantly, it''s not good.


    Now teaching has become secretive.


    Dousha has a very good memory. Lin Guyu taught him two or three times, and he wrote down almost all of them. Even he wrote down all the things that his husband taught him a long time ago.


    Looking at the appearance of bean paste, Lin Guyu is very satisfied. If the child is in modern times, he must be a good student.


    After a while, Lin Guyu heard someone outside saying that the village head asked every household to come to discuss with him.


    All the houses are surrounded by a big circle. In the middle of the circle is an open space. All the people are surrounded here.


    "Shall we come back later to study?" Lin Guyu said to Dousha, "the village head''s grandfather said that he has something to say. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good." The bean paste listens to Lin Guyu to say so, straightforward answer way.


    Lin Guyu picked up the books and led Dousha''s hand out.


    Lock the door of the house, and Lin Guyu gathers there with Dousha.


    When he got to the middle of the group, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang standing not far away, holding Dousha and walking towards Chi hang.


    Walking to Chi hang, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Chi hang, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi hang reached out and took the bean paste from Lin Guyu''s arms. His eyebrows frowned. "The village head said that in a moment. I figured that it would be divided into two groups."


    Just as Lin Guyu was about to speak, he heard the village head say, "OK, everyone be quiet!"


    The villagers, who used to be noisy, suddenly became quiet.


    "There are a lot of people from our original village, and some people who are not from our village," the village head said after looking at all the people. "But since I am the original village head, I will be the village head for the time being."


    The village head glanced at all the people and coughed, "we all know this situation. It''s always raining during this period, let alone crops. Even our house is about to be flooded."


    Listening to what the village head said, all the people bowed their heads and did not speak.


    Without a house, they can rebuild it.


    Without land, they can reclaim it.


    "I wonder, it''s been a long time, and there''s no news from the government. Can''t the people of the government find it here?" The village head said, looking at people''s expectant eyes, and then said, "or, the government can do nothing."


    "Thirty years ago, there was a drought in our village. At that time, there was no harvest in the field. The officials directly used carriages to pull the grain. All the people could get the grain." Looking back on the past, the village head felt warm, "but here we are on the mountain. That''s why the officials can''t find us. In other words, the officials can''t walk on the mountain road at all."


    They all know how difficult the mountain road is.


    "There are two roads ahead of us now."


    When he said this, all the people were quiet and focused on listening to the village head.


    "The first way is to wait for the government to rescue us!" The village head stretched out a finger and said solemnly.


    Listening to what the village head said, all the people here shook their heads.


    If we wait until the officials come, we don''t know when.


    They usually send people to go directly to the town, but the town is also flooded. They can''t get in and have no news.


    The first way is not going to work.


    "The second way." The village head''s eyes swept over all the faces and said solemnly, "let''s start a new life."


    "In the future, all the animals caught by men will be kept in captivity until they grow up and have babies." The village head said with a slight frown, "as you all know, the weather is getting warmer now, so we can still eat wild vegetables. If it gets cold, we don''t even have anything to eat now."


    "What shall we do? Are we going to starve to death?"


    "Now you can''t buy food even if you have money at home."


    "That''s right. I knew I would have bought dozens of tons of rice and put them at home, and I would not have reached this point."


    ......


    The villager says with all sorts of tongue.


    They also feel that their life is very hard, but they also know that the village head is telling the truth. When there is no wild vegetables to eat, they can only wait to starve to death.


    The village head''s eyes swept over the crowd, and then said, "we should be glad that we can hide in the mountains. Some people don''t have mountains at all. They don''t even have a chance to live."


    This sentence calms everyone down.


    "Men go to the mountains to pick wild vegetables and catch animals." The village head said solemnly, "the animals will be fed in a unified way, but the wild vegetables are planted by individuals."


    "Of course, some people choose to wait for the government to come, and those people can be self-sufficient." The village head said calmly.


    Listening to what the village head said, everyone began to discuss it.


    Lin Guyu held the bean paste and sighed a little, but said, "I don''t know how long we can last."


    "It''s going to be OK." The expression on Chi Hang''s face eased down and said softly, "I''ll take care of you."


    Although Lin Guyu believes Chi Hang''s words, she also knows how much risk Chi Hang is taking.


    With a sigh, Lin Guyu didn''t know what to say.


    When the village head counted, all the people chose to start a new life.


    Since we plan to live here for a long time, we have to consider the situation in winter.


    After all, their wooden houses can''t meet their needs in winter. The first task for all families is to build Adobe houses.


    By the end of the meeting, all the people were scattered.


    Lin Guyu looked at the cabin. In fact, he thought the house was good, but it was not suitable in winter.


    Chi hang looked at the house, thought about it, and then said, "I figured that we could make a layer of mud wall on the outside, and then we could wrap our wooden house in it. We won''t feel cold, and we don''t need to find another place."


    "Good." Lin Guyu answered and thought, "if we don''t expand a little, it''s time for Dousha to sleep with us separately."


    "Yes." Chi hang responded seriously.


    Sleeping separately from Dousha is a very serious thing, mainly because when there is Dousha, Chi hang always refuses to do that with Lin Guyu every time he wants to.


    It may be God''s pity that it has not rained during this period of time. Now every family still has some food, and it is not so urgent to eat.


    Everyone started thinking about building houses.


    Lin Guyu''s idea is very simple, that is, to build a little more at the back of the house, so that she and Chi hang can live there.


    Chi hang has always been an activist, and Lin Guyu is not a good worker.


    Zhao knew Lin Guyu and Chi Hang''s methods, and planned to do the same.


    There are two beds in their room, one for Zhao and one for Lin Lixia, and one for Lin Xiaohan.


    Although a family, but Lin Xiaohan is not small, Zhao plans to live apart.


    Although Lin Xiaohan is not old, he works neatly.


    Zhao''s and Lin Xiaohan''s two men dig directly to prepare for the wall.


    Lin Lixia is the most leisurely of the three of them. I don''t know what Lin Lixia told Zhao. Zhao really didn''t let Lin Lixia work.


    The most important thing on the mountain is soil, although there are still many stones,


    Every morning, a family of three goes to the mountain to make stones. If the house is only made of clay, it may not be very stable. If there are stones in it, it will be much more stable.


    Two people first in the back of the house circle a piece of land, with stones reluctantly built up.


    Half a month has passed.


    It was getting hotter and hotter. Lin Guyu and Chi hang managed to make a room at the back of the room. Then they opened a door on the wood, which could be used as their bed.


    In order to save trouble, the two men made some soil under the board, and then put the straw under the board.


    The height of the bed is about the same as that of the little woods.


    Lin Guyu spread the bedding on it and made a pillow.


    The small room is still very spacious, but it''s dark inside.


    But the only advantage is that their wall is next to the stove, it should not be very cold in winter.


    The wooden house has not been surrounded by mud walls. Lin Guyu thinks it will be good in another half a month.


    Lin Lixia came out with a few clothes in her arms. Her eyes inadvertently fell on Chi Hang''s dirty clothes. Her eyebrows frowned lightly. "Brother in law, do you and your sister''s clothes need to be washed? I''ll wash them for you."


    There is no well on the mountain. They drink water from below.


    Some women are not able to help men wash clothes or carry water in buckets for food.


    Chi hang listened to Lin Lixia''s voice. Although he felt strange in his heart, he said politely, "thank you, elder sister, but we''ll just wash the clothes ourselves."


    "I have nothing to do on weekdays." Lin Lixia stood in the yard, looking at Chi hang calmly, "just watching you and Gu Yu busy around, our family, why so polite?"

 Chapter 135

    Although it''s right to say that, Chi hang always thinks something''s wrong. After thinking about it, he refuses to say, "thank you for your kindness, but we don''t have any clothes to wash."


    What has been said is obvious.


    Zhou looked at Chi Hang''s speed of building a house. He looked at Chi Shu and Chi Tao. Four of them didn''t work as fast as the third husband and wife.


    "You did not eat or how," Zhou pointed to song, not angry said, "eat so fat, do a job to learn lazy, how to learn in her mother''s home?"


    Song''s and mud''s face is very ugly. His brows are tight. He holds the shovel and mud hard. He moves harder. He seems to take the mud as Zhou''s.


    "And you." Zhou''s look at Fang''s timid look, not a fight to anger, usually let her do some work, Fang began to make this look, "you make this look for who to see, don''t think I don''t know your stomach, quick point, or winter, I let you a few live outside."


    Lin Guyu came out of the room with something, and Zhou''s swearing words all went into his ears.


    Put the sheets and bedding in the basin and walk towards Chi hang.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. As soon as they work during the day, their sweat will flow continuously.


    Take out the towel from the sleeve, Lin Guyu goes to Chi hang, bends down and carefully helps him wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "Take a break if you''re tired." Lin Guyu watched Chi hang work so hard every day. He couldn''t help worrying, "it''s still early in winter anyway!"


    "I''m not tired. I can finish work early and have a rest early." Chi hang said, his eyes fell on the side of the basin, looking at a lot of washing clothes inside, wondering, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll wash these." Lin Guyu looked up at the sky, and then said, "while it''s not raining now, you can still bask in the sun after washing."


    Chi hang looked at the sky, still gray, sometimes the wind blowing, revealing the rays of sunlight, just like gold.


    "Then you go. I''ll get some water later and take a bath then." Chi hang feels very excited.


    Lin Guyu received the handkerchief into his sleeve and said with a smile, "then I''ll go. Remember to watch the bean paste and don''t let him run around."


    "Good."


    After Chi hang agreed, Lin Guyu went out with a wooden basin.


    When I went outside, I saw Lin Lixia standing with a large basin of clothes in his hand.


    "Big sister." Lin Guyu called lightly.


    Lin Lixia doesn''t seem to find something wrong with Lin Guyu. He kindly walks up to Lin Guyu and says, "sister, I can do the work for you. Why don''t I wash it for you?"


    I remember in the past, Lin Lixia didn''t like to wash clothes for her and Lin Xiaohan. In her words, Lin Guyu and Lin Xiaohan should wash their own clothes.


    "No, I can do it myself." Lin Guyu said, want to leave directly, but stiffly endure not to leave, if she left now, can''t point to the people next to back how to arrange her.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu looked at Lin Lixia still standing in the same place and asked, "isn''t elder sister going now?"


    "Go, let''s go together." Lin Lixia immediately sweet smile, quickly followed up.


    This appearance is specially waiting for Lin Guyu.


    At the foot of the mountain, it was all water.


    Lin Guyu found a place and began to wash clothes.


    There is no pig pancreas at home. Lin Guyu can only rub it hard.


    Now even food has become extravagant, and Lin Guyu dare not wash his clothes with alkali.


    Lin Lixia, with a washing stick in his hand, beat his clothes hard.


    After beating twice, Lin Lixia watched Lin Guyu rub his clothes with his hands and said, "sister, what are you doing? Where''s your washing stick?"


    "I don''t want to use it." Lin Guyu said, looking at the basin beside him, and then said, "I''ve brought it, but I''m used to rubbing clothes."


    After waiting for Lin Guyu to rub those things again, he tried his best to put them in the water, and then he picked up his things and got up.


    "Sister, have you finished washing it?" Lin Guyu stood on one side, looking at Lin Lixia wash that careful, light said.


    Lin Lixia was looking at a pile of things that had not been washed in the basin. He was very sorry and said, "sister, you go back first, and I''ll be washing for a while."


    Lin Guyu agreed and left directly.


    Lin Lixia''s action of beating his clothes was more forceful. Listening to the sound of No footsteps behind him, he looked back and saw that Lin Guyu had gone far away.


    Lin Guyu went to the door and saw a little girl standing on the edge of Chi hang, talking with Chi hang with a smile.


    Walking into the yard, Lin Guyu coughed, leaving the little girl in the corner of her eyes.


    That little girl body a meal, then pretend to be nothing, then talk with Chi hang.


    Chi hang stops his work, goes to another wooden basin, cleans his hands, and then comes to Lin Guyu.


    "Finished?" Chi hang said, carrying the basin to go inside.


    "It''s done." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    Chi hang poured the boiled water into a clean wooden basin, and then put the clothes directly in.


    Since they came here, both of them washed their clothes with hot water.


    Lin Guyu sits on the side of xiaowuzi and looks at Chi hang ironing his clothes.


    The little girl who just talked to Chi hang in the yard went inside. When she saw Lin Guyu, she called "sister" sweetly.


    Lin Guyu just pretended to see feng Mimi, frowning lightly, and rising up from xiaowuzi, "I''m just a younger brother. My mother didn''t give me another sister."


    The expression on Feng Mimi''s face was a little embarrassed, blue and white.


    "Just call me sister-in-law," said Lin Guyu. "I see you are not very old. Call me brother Xianggong."


    Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu, with a smile in his eyes, lowers his head, doesn''t speak, and continues to be busy with his work.


    Feng Mi blushed with shame and cried out, "sister-in-law."


    Lin Guyu laughs and pulls Feng Mimi to sit aside. "Sit down and have a rest. I just watched you stand outside for a while. I think you are tired."


    "Not tired." Feng Mimi shakes his head and looks at Chi Hang''s busy work. He takes a look at Lin Guyu and says with some discomfort, "sister-in-law, this laundry is all done by women. How can men do it?"


    Lin Guyu, unwilling to pay attention to Feng Mimi, sits next to Xiao Wuzi, holding his chin in one hand and watching Chi hang stir the clothes in the basin with two sticks.


    "Sister in law?" Feng Mi couldn''t help shouting. His eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s body and he said in a loud voice, "my brother just worked outside. When you come back, you have to help you wash your clothes. You are too lazy."


    Lin Guyu gives Feng Mimi a white look, and suddenly feels that Chi hang must be blind if such a woman is interested in her.


    Feng Mimi looked at Lin Guyu and ignored her. He went to the little Wuzi where she was sitting and looked down at Lin Guyu.


    "I make complaints about me," Lin Gu Yu stood up impatiently, looked at Feng Mi Mi, and could not help but Tucao. The girl was more than half her head.


    How many men are willing to help women?


    Feng Mi thought of this and intuitively felt that Chi hang was oppressed by Lin Guyu.


    Niang often said that Lin Guyu didn''t treat Chi hang as a human being because she saved Chi Hang''s life. No matter what dirty work or tiring work, she let Chi hang do it.


    Thinking of this, Feng Mimi fought for Chi hang.


    "Sister in law, you can''t say that." The smile on Feng Mi''s face disappeared, and he looked at Lin Guyu indifferently, "Chi Hang''s may be because you saved him, otherwise any man would be willing to do it."


    For his part.


    Lin Guyu is most vexed by this sentence.


    Even if others don''t say it, she knows Chi Hang is willing to join her. Maybe most of the reasons are that she saved Chi hang.


    A lot of words, even if Lin Guyu didn''t say it, she knew it in her heart.


    "Gu Yu is busy doing a lot of things every day. I''ll just do small things like washing clothes." Chi hang said as he looked at Lin Guyu''s ugly face.


    Feng Mimi couldn''t hang on his face. He didn''t say a word for a long time, until he finally said "I have something else to do, I''ll go first" and left.


    Dousha sat on a chair not far away, with a book in his hand and a stick in his other hand, and began to write on the ground.


    "Don''t take her words to heart," Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu''s ugly face.


    Lin Guyu frowned and thought, "I''m going out with mud!"


    Feng Mimi is also right. Chi hang refuses to let her do almost anything, perhaps just because she is his life-saving benefactor.


    Holding shovel and mud, Lin Guyu''s brow is frowning.


    She didn''t have that kind of unforgettable yearning for Chi hang, and she didn''t have the stubbornness that he didn''t marry, but she thought of Chi hang from time to time.


    She is also a selfish person. She knows in her heart that she has saved Chi hang. According to Chi Hang''s temperament, it is impossible to do something wrong for her.


    Because of this, Lin Guyu naturally accepted Chi Hang''s love, which was very safe. He didn''t have to worry that Chi hang would betray her.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, Chi hang said those words to her, just used to her around him.


    Think of this, Lin Guyu''s head can''t help but pain up, they may be just a deal between the two people.


    She saved his life, and he just paid it back.


    To her, he was very tolerant.


    Maybe they have no love at all.


    The two of them are just what you need from me and I need from you.


    So thinking, Lin Guyu''s face is full of loss.

 Chapter 136

    When Chi hang came out after washing his clothes, he saw Lin Guyu squatting on the ground and mud. He said to Lin Guyu, "Guyu, what are you doing?"


    Lin Guyu and the mud put the shovel in his hand on the ground, got up and walked towards the house. After washing his hands, he came to Chi Hang''s side.


    Help Chi hang to take out the rope for drying bedding and wait for him to tie it to the trees on both sides,


    Chi hang put all those on the rope and looked at Lin Guyu''s angry appearance.


    All the sheets were finished and put on the sun. Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and put his finger on the rope. He hesitated and asked, "Guyu, are you angry?"


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi Hang''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his heart is slightly uneasy.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said, looking at all the sun, then picked up the basin and walked directly into the room.


    Although Lin Guyu didn''t like to laugh before, it wasn''t this expression.


    Chi Hang''s brow was slightly frowning, and he quickly followed up.


    Chasing Lin Guyu to the house, Chi hang thought about it and said, "don''t listen to that..."


    After thinking for a while, Chi hang didn''t remember the name of the girl.


    "It''s just what the girl said. I do all these things voluntarily." Chi hang can''t help but explain anxiously.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows light Cu, a face serious looking at Chi hang.


    As if he was not happy, Chi hang was too careful to speak more.


    Lin Guyu sighed, looked up at Chi hang, and asked seriously, "but why do you do those things? She''s right. These are what women do."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is slightly a Leng, "the thing that makes money to support a family shouldn''t be me to do, aren''t you also making money?"


    Lin Guyu thought about it and didn''t speak.


    "I''m a man. It''s normal to do more." Chi hang stretched out his hand to gather Lin Guyu''s broken hair behind his ear and said softly, "because what''s so angry about this?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and her long eyelashes hung down, covering her heart.


    She has no sense of security.


    Even though she looks like a beautiful woman, Lin Guyu never believes in love.


    Because love is just a flash in the pan and disappears in an instant.


    There is no long-term company in the world.


    It''s like after mom left, Dad quickly found another woman.


    What about Chi hang?


    Lin Guyu feels sick in her heart. She even thinks that if one day she dies first, she hopes Chi hang will never find another woman.


    "I''m fine."


    Although he said nothing on the surface, Lin Guyu knew that his uneasy heart had begun to expand gradually.


    "That''s good." Chi hang said, thinking that the outside is not good enough, "if you are tired, you should have a rest first, and I will finish the outside work quickly."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Gu Yu nods.


    Looking at Lin Guyu nodded, Chi hang just walked out.


    Went outside, Chi hang busily began to make the wall.


    Lin Guyu listened to the movement outside, sitting in the same place, frowning more tightly.


    Dousha walked up to Lin Guyu and said tentatively, "Niang, what does this word read?"


    Lin Guyu took the book from Dousha''s hand, reluctantly said the pronunciation of the word with a smile, and then handed the book to Dousha.


    Should she make it clear to Chi hang.


    If Chi hang really just because she saved him, so will be especially good to her.


    But today Chi hang said so seriously that Lin Guyu had to believe that what Chi hang said was true.


    Some sad heart, Lin Guyu slowly drooping eyes.


    In the afternoon, Lin Guyu was absent-minded and cooking. She didn''t even hear Dousha''s call twice.


    If you really and Chi hang are honest, maybe the relationship between them will be broken.


    Lin Guyu sighed. Now she is worried about gain and loss.


    Waiting for all the baths in the evening, Lin Guyu asks Dousha to sleep in the outside room. She and Chi hang go to the inside room.


    After closing the curtain, Lin Guyu went to the bedside, took off his shoes and went to bed directly.


    Lin Guyu just put on the quilt and lay down. Chi hang also came in.


    Originally, in order to save trouble, he spread it directly on the ground, but he didn''t think the height was too low, which made Lin Guyu feel strange.


    Chi hang went to bed with him. After taking a bath, he was comfortable in bed. He just felt comfortable.


    Two people can sleep alone. When they realize this, Chi Hang''s heart beats very fast.


    When waiting for Chi hang to deviate, I saw Lin Guyu sleeping with his back to him.


    Gu Yu seems to be unhappy all day today. Chi hang reaches for Lin Gu Yu''s clothes and lowers his voice, "Gu Yu?"


    Listening to Chi Hang''s voice, Lin Guyu is more agitated.


    But he had to give up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu opened his eyes and looked at the wall in front of him.


    "You''re not happy all day." Chi hang said. He put up his body with one arm and asked Lin Guyu in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu took a deep breath and looked to Chi hang.


    "You," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang. In the dark, he couldn''t see Chi Hang''s expression clearly, but he could only see her dark eyes, which printed her face, "I just have a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu, puzzled.


    How should she ask.


    Are you with me just because I saved you?


    Or are you so kind to me just because you repay me?


    Chi Hang is an emotional person, and Lin Guyu is willing to work with him just because he likes this.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Chi Hang''s tolerance of Zhou is incompetent.


    But in Lin Guyu''s view, this is not the case.


    Because Zhou is his mother, Chi hang cares about her so much.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drop, she and Chi hang together, for a long time, Chi hang will also care about her, not casually with other women.


    But now, Lin Guyu is afraid, afraid that he just for his so-called "en" and treat her like this, so they are too poor.


    All she wants is that he likes her.


    It seems that Chi hang has never said that he likes it.


    Aware of this, Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold feeling between the eyebrows.


    "What is frowning for?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in wonder. After a while, he slowly asks, "what happened? You can tell me."


    "You," Lin Guyu nervously looked at Chi hang and put his hand around his neck, "at the beginning, you said you would like to be with me, why?"


    Chi Hang''s face was slightly stunned. He hung down to Lin Guyu''s lips and gently imprinted a kiss. His lips sucked at her lower lips, as if he were tasting a dessert. He stretched out his tongue and licked his head.


    "Why?" Lin Guyu only felt that his heart beat very fast. He looked at Chi hang nervously. The anxiety between his eyebrows was obvious.


    "Of course, I want to be with you," Chi hang said, his hands uneasy from Lin Guyu''s clothes inside, "always with you."


    Lin Guyu nervously reached for Chi Hang''s hand and hesitated, "what the man said today, I think it''s very reasonable."


    There is something wrong with Lin Guyu''s appearance. Chi hang lies on his side and stares at Lin Guyu''s face with burning eyes.


    "You mean washing clothes?"


    "No Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and asked, "she said that you are only with me because I saved you."


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face was slightly stunned, and his brow was slightly frowning.


    "You''ve been thinking about this?" Chi hang asked.


    The hands inside the quilt tightly clenched into a fist, Lin Guyu did not speak, the heart beat particularly fast.


    "If I''m going to be with you just because you saved me, I''m going to be with him when the doctor who used to see me is looking after me?" Chi hang thinks this statement is very strange.


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang with a serious face.


    At that time, Lin Guyu saved him. He was very grateful to Lin Guyu. For Lin Guyu, what she wanted was to leave Chi''s house.


    But I don''t know why, all his eyes are gradually attracted by Lin Guyu.


    He wants to be with Lin Guyu and make her his wife. Every day he goes out hunting. When he comes home, she is still waiting for him at home.


    "I just want to live with you," Chi said after a pause. "I never want to live with you because you saved me."


    It''s not gratitude.


    Inexplicably, Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief. His lips could not help rising. There was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t take it seriously." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and smiles, and his mood can''t help getting better.


    Holding Lin Guyu''s hand, she took her hand to her lips and gently imprinted a kiss. Then she said, "you can say anything in the future."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu smiles and droops his head. The joy from inside to outside can''t be stopped.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi hang remembers that snowy day inexplicably.


    She and Lu Ziyu


    Kiss together


    Ming Ming thinks it''s impossible, but every time he thinks about that picture, Chi hang feels like he has a thorn in his heart.


    As long as you think about it, your heart hurts, just like someone stabbing him with a knife in his hand over and over again.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, Lin Guyu was forced to stay by him alone. Is she really willing to stay with him?


    In order not to let her go, she first pretended to be worse.


    She was forced to stay.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang worried and asked, "what''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    Chi hang suddenly recovered, his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s worried eyes, and he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 137

    Lin Guyu''s smile in his eyes gradually disappeared. Looking at Chi Hang''s expression, he wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi hang reluctantly showed a smile, but did not have the courage to ask.


    In fact, his practice is no different from that of a robber, except that the robber is not reasonable at all, and he has used all his methods.


    "Nothing." Chi hang dropped his eyes slightly and pressed directly on Lin Guyu''s body and lips.


    Don''t think about the past, as long as now, she is still with him.


    She may never know, he loves her, humble love her.


    When he woke up the next day, Lin Guyu felt that his back was aching and his legs trembled.


    Since two people came to the mountain, they haven''t done it. The main reason is that Lin Guyu thinks that Dousha is sleeping nearby. When one or two people do it, what should Dousha do when she wakes up?


    But Lin Guyu didn''t expect that the first night they slept separately with Dousha, the fighting was so fierce.


    Sure enough, men are lower body thinking animals.


    She was very tired last night, but she didn''t want to let go of Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly sat up and put on his clothes.


    Looking back at last night''s shameful picture, Lin Guyu''s brow is frowning more tightly. Suddenly, she feels that the two people usually do it a little bit, otherwise they all get together, and it''s her who is tired.


    Putting on his shoes, Lin Guyu reached out and supported the wall beside him.


    It''s so painful that Lin Guyu''s brow is even tighter.


    In the middle of the night, she fell asleep several times, and every time he woke up, he persevered in doing it.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to lift the curtain and go out, you can see Chi hang cooking.


    Lin Guyu resisted the discomfort and went to the bedside of Dousha and called out Dousha.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Chi hang looks back at Lin Guyu and doesn''t dare to talk much.


    "Don''t you still feel energetic even if you haven''t slept all night?" Lin Guyu said without salt and water, called up the bean paste, found a clean suit and handed it to the bean paste.


    Dousha is not young now, and has learned to dress.


    Chi hang dropped the noodles, went to Lin Guyu''s side, sat aside and asked in a low voice, "if you are not comfortable, go to sleep again."


    "No sleep." Lin Guyu said somewhat depressed.


    Think about last night she did not ask him to sleep, the result of that person full of spirit.


    Sometimes, I can''t help it. As soon as I make a noise, Chi hang makes more efforts, and Lin Guyu can only cover his lips.


    "I''ll get the wall, and you''ll have a rest in the house." Chi hang said and walked toward the stove.


    As for cooking, Lin Guyu still doesn''t understand. Chi hang has cooked so many times, but he still doesn''t know when to cook.


    Lin Guyu got up and went to the stove, stirred the noodles in the pot with chopsticks, and said to Chi hang, "you take the bean paste to wash. When the meal is ready, I''ll go again."


    Chi hang quickly took the bean paste to clean up.


    Seeing that the meal was about to be ready, Lin Guyu asked Chi hang to prepare the meal, so she went to wash it.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu sits in the yard and helps Chi hang change his clothes.


    It''s chilly with a gust of wind.


    Dousha squatted on one side, hands lying on the small Wuzi, with a book on it.


    Occasionally the sun will fall, swaying a little bit of bright light.


    All of a sudden, there is a good feeling of quiet years.


    Lin Guyu looked aside and saw that Chi hang was still busy.


    Actually, she wanted to help, just.


    I was a little too tired last night, and I didn''t feel well.


    Just when Lin Guyu was still working slowly, he saw that the girl came back yesterday.


    Lin Guyu thinks the girl looks familiar, but she can''t remember her name.


    Feng Mi walked up to Lin Guyu with a basket in his hand and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this is from my mother for you and brother."


    "Thank you for your kindness, No." Lin Guyu got up and said with a smile.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Feng Mimi opened the cloth on the basket with a smile and said, "there are only a few eggs at home. My mother said that my brother is so busy every day that she asked me to send them to mend his body."


    I don''t think that''s right.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is light to wrinkle, light of see to that girl, "since your family all didn''t eat of, our family how good meaning again ask you want to eat of, you still hasten to take away these things."


    "This is for my brother. If my sister-in-law doesn''t want to keep it, I''ll ask my brother!" Feng Mimi said, directly carrying the basket toward Chi hang.


    Dousha raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu with a puzzled look on his face.


    When seeing the bean paste, Lin Guyu smiles a little, and then looks to Chi hang.


    Holding his waist with one hand, Lin Guyu saw the girl smiling and talking with Chi hang.


    "Brother."


    Jiao Didi''s voice, listening to this voice, the goose bumps on Chi Hang''s arm are all up.


    He raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Chi hang stepped back and kept a certain distance with the girl.


    Looking at Chi hang, the girl stepped forward bravely and said with a smile, "brother, this is what my mother is going to give you. It''s hard to see you alone every day!"


    With that, Feng Mi glanced at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips and looked at Chi hang with a smile.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and shook his head, "no, I''m fine."


    With that, Chi hang didn''t look at Feng MI, which made Feng Mi stand awkwardly in the same place.


    With the basket in his hand, Feng Mi thought about it and turned to walk towards Lin Guyu.


    "Sister in law." Feng Mi looks at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    Lin Guyu answered, and without waiting for Feng Mimi to say anything else, he quickly said, "thank you so much for loving my husband. If you do, I think you can come and help build a house."


    The smile on von Mimi''s face was embarrassed.


    "My husband is willing not to work for me. He is the only one who can work at home. If you can help me, it would be great!" Lin Guyu''s smile is sincere and his words are sincere.


    "My mother told me to go back early after delivering the eggs," Feng said, looking at the basket in his hand. "Sister-in-law, this egg..."


    Listening to her words, Lin Guyu laughed, "you''d better take it back. After all, these days, the eggs are expensive..."


    The expression on Feng Mimi''s face was more ugly, and he didn''t mean to say it.


    With a basket in his hand, von Mimi went out.


    Originally thought that if they were happy to take these things, Feng Mimi felt that he still had hope to marry Chi hang.


    But never thought, they not only did not answer, but also said a meal to her, think of this, Feng Mimi''s face more ugly.


    Lin Lixia is sitting in the yard not far away, doing the work of making baskets, and paying attention to Chi hang from time to time.


    Lin Guyu saw that the girl had gone, and then he came to Chi hang with his hands behind him.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu joked with a smile, "I see that the girl has a crush on you. Do you want to find a matchmaker to help you talk about it?"


    "No!" Chi hang refused without hesitation, with a heavy tone.


    "That girl really loves you. She knows you work hard and gives you food." Lin Guyu said lightly.


    Chi hang put the mud on and frowned, "if I have you, I don''t want anything else."


    Lin Guyu is in a good mood.


    Lin Guyu leaned up to Chi Hang''s ear and said solemnly, "I''ll be the only one in the future, no matter how good other women are!"


    Chi Hang''s action of wiping the wall, the corners of his lips slowly raised, and he looked at Lin Guyu, "what about you?"


    Lin Guyu was puzzled by Chi Hang''s question. He raised his lips with a smile and said, "it''s enough to have you!"


    Bright eyes and white teeth, smiling eyes.


    Chi Hang''s heartbeat can''t help missing a beat, nervously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, with a silly smile on his face.


    Xu felt a little silly. Chi hang lowered his head and said contentedly, "I''ll go on working."


    Lin Guyu had been waiting for Chi hang to make a conclusion, but he just said that.


    When Lin Guyu wanted to say something else, he saw Chi hang digging the wall.


    "Isn''t it plastering?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, puzzled and says, "what are you doing?"


    Chi hang suddenly took back his hand, bent down and wiped a handful of mud directly on the wall, and said, "I, I didn''t see it done."


    Didn''t you do it?


    Maybe, Lin Guyu doesn''t know much about it.


    "I''ll help you." Lin Guyu said, helping Chi hang and mud.


    When I move a lot, I only feel pain in some part of my body.


    "Be light tonight." Lin Guyu couldn''t help but raise her eyes and complain to someone.


    "Look at it then."


    In that case, who can control themselves?


    Lin Lixia looked at the two people''s intimate appearance, only felt a tumbling in his stomach.


    Hard pursed lips, Lin Lixia got up and walked towards the back of the house.


    When there is no one, it can''t help but spit out all the things in your mouth.


    Finally no longer vomit, Lin Lixia stood upright with the tree, frowning.


    When waiting for Lin Lixia to come back, I see Lin Guyu carefully wiping Chi Hang''s sweat with a handkerchief. The gentleness in their eyes makes people envy him.


    If there is no more action, if the time is longer, she will never have a chance.


    It''s just that.


    Lin Lixia''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, eyes flashed a trace of panic.


    She doesn''t want to do that, but there are some things that she can''t do without thinking about.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Behind the silence, there are waves.


    Lin Lixia slowly lowered her head and walked towards the little woods where she used to sit, quietly sitting there mending clothes.

 Chapter 138

    After lunch, when Chi hang came out with a bowl to wash, he saw five village men standing in the yard.


    Lin Guyu followed Chi hang out and saw those people, slightly stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    The tall and thin man standing in the front looked back at the four people behind him, and then looked at Chi hang with a smile, "Chi San, our five brothers are all finished. Looking at your house, it''s very slow. I want to come and help you."


    If it wasn''t for listening to elder brother sun standing in the front, Lin Guyu might have thought that these people were looking for trouble.


    Lin Guyu goes to Chi hang and reaches for his bowl.


    Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu and waved, "thank you very much, but I can do it myself."


    Standing next to brother sun is Han Er, who used to read books for a period of time. His handwriting is good. During the new year, he helped people write couplets, "brother Chi, five of our brothers, thank you for taking us hunting for the first time, otherwise we might have starved to death."


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and carried the bowl to the side of the bucket, ready to start washing the dishes, but his attention was still on the other side.


    "The house of five of our brothers has already been finished. You haven''t finished it yet. I don''t want to come here to help. Then you can take us to hunt in the mountains earlier, and we''ll learn something as well." Han Er smiles at Chi hang and says slowly.


    Listen to Han Er, Chi hang doesn''t know what to do.


    Originally, you have to pay others to build a house, but at this time, money is no longer important. No matter how much money you have, there is no way to buy food.


    When he invited them to dinner, Chi hang felt that there was not so much food at home.


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Han er said to the three people behind him, "what are you doing standing around doing? Why don''t you help?"


    Listen to Han er''s words, the three people quickly go up, looking at the pile of mud that has not been reconciled, several people are rough men, roll up their sleeves and start to work.


    Chi hang looked at the three men and went to them. He wanted to snatch things from them, but they hid quickly.


    Han Er, looking at Chi hang, walked up to him, took his arm and said with a smile, "brother Chi, if we can help you with these things, don''t do it."


    Chi hang anxiously looked at Han ER and said with embarrassment, "I''ll do it myself. I''m really sorry for your help."


    Han Er took Chi hang to one side and said solemnly, "what''s the matter? We''re waiting for you to take us hunting."


    Chi hang looks at a few people in embarrassment and wants to say something. Then he hears Han Erqing say, "there is no food at home, and there are not many wild vegetables."


    Chi hang then followed those people to work together, thinking that although there was not much food at home, it was enough to eat.


    Lin Guyu thinks that there are many people and he can work fast. He also helps to work together.


    Towards evening, Lin Guyu stopped and went to cook.


    I want to do more today. It''s useless to give them money now. It''s just a matter of fact to take care of their food.


    Rabbit meat made sauce soup and noodles.


    After a while, the meal was ready. Lin Guyu went outside and looked at the six people working hot. He said with a smile, "it''s late. Let''s stop and have a meal."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, brother sun quickly waved his hand, "no, let''s go home and eat again."


    Chi hang thought about what Han er said, and quickly took brother sun, "brother sun, if you don''t eat here, I won''t let you help me with anything I say in the future."


    Brother sun looks at Chi hang in some dilemma. Five of his brothers come to help, but they have no plans to eat at Chi Hang''s house.


    Han Er looked at elder brother sun and said something in a soft voice.


    With that, Han Er stood on one side gracefully and calmly, looking at brother sun with a smile.


    "Thank you so much." Brother sun frowned and said helplessly.


    Listening to what brother Sun said, Lin Guyu quickly asked everyone to wash their hands and prepare for dinner.


    The house was not big. When the six men came in, the whole house became dark and crowded.


    Lin Guyu filled a few bowls and saw that they all took them out to eat.


    Waiting to fill the five bowls, Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s side and whispered, "they don''t have much food at home. Since they come to work, we take care of them every day. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Good." Lin Guyu replied with a smile.


    The five of them looked clean and ruddy. They didn''t seem to be able to eat.


    In this village, in addition to the lazy people can''t eat, other people can''t eat much good food, but it''s OK to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    It''s just looking at Chi Hang''s unwillingness. It''s just this man, but he didn''t think of so much.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang only think Lin Guyu is more sensible.


    Waiting for the meal, Chi hang wanted to send those people away, but the five said it was still early and they would do some more work.


    Chi hang went on working with the five men.


    It was completely dark, and Chi hang was busy and politely sent the five people away.


    Waiting for all the people to leave, Chi hang walked into the room tired.


    The original half month''s work, Chi hang according to this speed, in a few days, the house can be finished.


    Close the gate of the fence, Chi hang walks towards the house a little tired, and sees Lin Guyu boiling water.


    "See you off?" Lin Guyu is helping Dousha take off his clothes, and then let Dousha stand directly beside the wooden basin to help Dousha wash clothes.


    Chi hang also helps Lin Guyu take a bath for Dousha. After washing, he goes to the inner room with Dousha in his arms.


    Dousha was brought to the room inside by Chi hang. The room was very dark. There was only one kerosene lamp, and the light was very dark.


    "Dad, I don''t sleep here." Dousha''s eyes blinked and blinked, looking at Chi hang curiously, "I sleep outside."


    "Your mother and I are going to take a bath. We''ll let you go out to sleep later, OK?" Chi hang squatted in front of Dousha, a serious look.


    Dousha''s small mouth toots, after a long time, nods vigorously.


    Some time ago, Lin Guyu was waiting for Dousha to fall asleep before he pulled the curtain to take a bath.


    Looking at the docile appearance of Dousha, Chi hang touched Dousha''s head, turned around and went out, and pulled the curtain up.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi hang come out of the room and looked at Chi hang suspiciously. "Why do you let the bean paste in? When he falls asleep, it''s OK to take a bath."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang came to Lin Guyu''s ear and whispered two words.


    "No way." Lin Guyu shook his head and frowned, "you have to work tomorrow, and I have to be busy tomorrow, no way."


    "Just once?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously and said, "soon!"


    Lin Guyu thinks Chi Hang is a very honest person on weekdays, but in some ways, he is really telling lies.


    Chi hang said no more, but looked at Lin Guyu pitifully. When Lin Guyu looked past, he lowered his head and never looked at her again.


    Lin Guyu just looked away, only felt that there was a hot line of sight around him.


    Looking back, Chi hang pretends to be indifferent and lowers his head.


    Every time he looks at Chi hang, Lin Guyu has the feeling of feeding a dog himself. When he wants to have a bone, his wet eyes stare at her without blinking.


    Sure enough, men are the same.


    If you don''t want a man to find another woman, you have to satisfy your man.


    Just doing that kind of thing in the tub, Lin Guyu felt very embarrassed when he thought about it.


    Chi hang adds some firewood to the stove, then he takes it back and looks at Lin Guyu pitifully.


    "Just once," Lin Guyu''s eyes swept Chi Hang''s body, and said angrily, "you are not afraid to be bumped into by the bean paste!"


    "He won''t come out." Chi hang vowed.


    Chi hang certainly won''t come out, because there are no shoes in the room, so Dousha can only sit on the bed.


    While waiting for the water to boil, Chi hang actively added water to the bath bucket.


    Just after adding water, Lin Guyu felt his hot eyes and put his hand beside his clothes. He didn''t know why, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Lin Guyu tied his belt and said, "look who it is."


    "Yes." Chi hang hurriedly goes outside. When he goes outside, Chi hang sees song''s face standing in the same place.


    "Sister in law?" Chi hang looked at the Song family and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Song''s face, across Chi hang, saw Lin Guyu standing at the door of the house, and cried, "third younger brother and sister, I want to ask you to help me with some things."


    Looking for her?


    Lin Gu Yu''s brow light Cu wear, and Chi hang to see one eye, two people completely don''t know now is how to return a responsibility.


    Lin Guyu went to the door, stood in front of the Song family, and asked, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Come with me and have a look." Song took a look at Chi hang. He was embarrassed and said, "maybe you know that."


    "Ah." Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang. He couldn''t help smiling at his disappointed eyes. "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait for me at home, OK?"


    Chi hang reluctantly nodded, "you go, I''ll boil water, or when you come back, maybe the water will be cold."


    Lin Guyu was a little embarrassed and nodded. Then he followed the Song family to leave.


    Chi hang watched with his own eyes as he entered the courtyard beside him, so he went home at ease.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu looks at Song''s face in a puzzled way. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Song''s headache took a look at Lin Guyu, helpless sigh, "this thing I don''t know how to say well, follow me in."

 Chapter 139

    Lin Guyu takes a puzzled look at Chi Shu and Chi Tao, who are standing not far away, and walks in with song in doubt.


    When he followed the Song family into the house, Lin Guyu smelled a smell of blood.


    Zhou sat on the chair and saw Lin Guyu come in. He said coldly, "third daughter-in-law, go and show your second sister-in-law. Is she pretending to be ill again?"


    Fang?


    Lin Guyu answered "yes" and looked at Fang Shi, who was sleeping on the ground, and went over.


    Fang''s face was pale and he lay on the ground. His brow was wrinkled more tightly. His whole body was sweating and his body seemed to be twitching.


    What''s this?


    Lin Guyu squatted down and grabbed Fang''s hand.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s action, Zhou said, "if you come for a month, you''ll pretend to be ill. You can''t do anything except to be lazy!"


    Listen to Zhou Shi say so, the brow of Lin Gu Yu frowns more tight.


    Song stood beside Lin Guyu, looking at Lin Guyu''s face. I can''t help worrying.


    Lin Guyu slowly took back his hand, his face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Song asked anxiously.


    Lin Guyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and said hesitantly, "second sister-in-law, this is pregnant!"


    Originally scolded Zhou immediately hushed, his face changed, stammered and said, "how can it be, how can this be pregnant?"


    Lin Guyu got up and stood aside, looking at Zhou, looking at Fang lying on the ground, some uncertain said, "second sister-in-law is really pregnant, but now, the situation is a little bad."


    "Child." Even though he was happy and melancholy, Zhou looked at Lin Guyu nervously, "that, the third daughter-in-law, is the child OK?"


    In modern times, the child is likely to survive, but now


    "I''m not sure." Lin Guyu lowered his head and said helplessly, "I just want to go home and have a look. I don''t know if the medicine is enough."


    "Then go quickly!" Zhou said busily, looking forward to it.


    When Lin Guyu came to the door, he heard the voice of Zhou praying in a low voice.


    As soon as Lin Guyu went out, he saw Chi Tao come up nervously.


    "Sister in law, what''s wrong with your second sister in law?" Chi Tao nervously looks at Lin Guyu, rubbing his hands back and forth.


    "Second sister-in-law is pregnant." Lin Gu Yu said with a calm face.


    When Chi Tao heard the news, the tension on his face disappeared, and the corners of his mouth could not help stirring up. He rubbed his hands back and forth harder, and then looked at Lin Guyu, "is your second sister-in-law OK?"


    Lin Guyu nodded, thought about it, and added in a low voice, "it''s just that the child''s condition is unstable, and I don''t know if I can keep it..."


    Lin Guyu can still do it.


    It''s just that.


    In the first three months of pregnancy, it is easy to miscarry.


    Now Fang''s body looks very bad. It''s easy to lose the child''s.


    The smile on Chi Tao''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at Lin Guyu nervously, "what do you say?"


    "I''ll go and see what medicine I can use at home. There''s medicine to protect the fetus. Maybe the child can be saved." Lin Guyu said, turning around and walking straight out.


    Chi Tao seemed to be struck by thunder. He stood in the same place for a long time without moving.


    He and Fang have been married for many years. For so many years, Fang hasn''t been pregnant. Now he''s finally pregnant with a child. Unexpectedly


    Chi Tao runs to the house in a panic. Looking at Fang Shi lying on the ground dying, the expression on Chi Tao''s face becomes more frightened.


    Because he stole the family''s silver, so the Fang family became like this. He knew very well that his mother was so fierce to Fang family because of his fault.


    Fang does all the dirty work at home. Chi Tao turns a blind eye to it. He knows that if he helps Fang speak, he will be the one who is scolded.


    "Mother!" Chi Tao knelt down in front of Zhou and said with a cry, "I beg you not to let Xiaofang do any work in the future. No matter what work you make me dissatisfied, just let it all vent to me. No matter what you do, you let me do it well. She''s pregnant now, and she can''t help it. "


    Zhou''s face was blue and white, his hands were hard to drill into a ball, and his face was even more ugly.


    It was because the second family had stolen the family''s silver that she was so angry.


    She was willing to punish her son, and could only spread all her anger on Fang.


    When Lin Guyu came home, he saw Chi hang boiling water.


    Chi hang watched Lin Guyu come back. He went to Lin Guyu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu went to the bottom of Dousha''s bed board and looked around without looking at Chi hang


    "Second sister-in-law has children?" Chi hang said with a happy face, "that''s a good thing. The second brother always wanted to have a child, but he didn''t have it. Now he has it. By the way, what''s the matter with the child?"


    "I''m not sure." Lin Guyu frowned and said, "I don''t know if I can make it through."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is one meal, some ask a way of being puzzled, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu lift the plank and said anxiously, "do you have the medicine you are looking for?"


    Lin Guyu went back and forth and finally found it.


    Take out all the medicine to protect the fetus, and there''s no way to weigh it. You can only rely on your hand feeling.


    Lin Guyu took three medicines and wrapped them up. Then he said to Chi hang, "I''ll go to see my second sister-in-law. I''ll come back later."


    "Then go and I''ll wait for you to come back." Chi hang said, watching Lin Guyu go to the door, immediately followed up.


    As soon as Lin Guyu looked back, he saw Chi hang coming up and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll go with you." Chi hang sighed.


    Two people will take the door, conveniently will also lock the door in the yard, this just went to Zhou''s room.


    Lin Guyu handed the medicine to Song Shi and said helplessly, "one bag a day. There are not many medicines at home. I''ll go to the mountain to have a look when I''m free these two days."


    Song nodded and hurriedly went out to cook medicine.


    Lin Guyu goes to song''s side, squats down, takes out the towel, and carefully helps Fang wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Fang''s face looked at Lin Guyu in pain, clenched his lips and said, "keep, keep my child."


    "I''ll try." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to take out his silver needle. Then he remembered that when he was kidnapped, the silver needle had been lost.


    Lin Guyu has a headache and looks at Zhou, "grandma, do you have a silver needle?"


    Zhou had been anxiously walking around, hearing Lin Guyu say so, frowning more tightly, "we usually sew clothes needle, can you use it?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head.


    The needle usually used is not silver, so it can''t be used as acupuncture.


    "Only silver needles." Lin Guyu some headache said, looking at the pain full of cold sweat Fang Shi, helplessly said, "that how to do?"


    Chi Tao squatted on the ground, listening to Lin Guyu''s words, suddenly stood up and said in a hoarse voice, "is there a doctor in our village?"


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Guyu said seriously, "second brother, you can ask."


    "Good." Chi Tao said, turning and running straight out.


    Fang lay dying on the ground and looked up at Lin Guyu. His tears had already hurt. He reached for Lin Guyu''s hand and cried, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"


    Lin Guyu held Fang''s hand in his backhand, "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "We must keep it," Fang''s face was full of pain, and his voice was intermittent. "Keep... My child."


    Lin Guyu did not speak.


    This child, she really can''t casually guarantee.


    Lin Guyu has been guarding Fang''s side, and he hears Fang''s dreamy words, all of which are "keep my child".


    Looking at Fang Shi this appearance, Lin Gu Yu suddenly some fear.


    She didn''t know if she would be pregnant in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu suddenly didn''t want to be pregnant or have a baby.


    Just thinking wildly, Chi Tao runs to Lin Guyu with a silver needle.


    Panting, Chi Tao looked at Lin Guyu expectantly, "brother and sister, have a look. Is this a silver needle? "


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said and took the silver needle from Chi Tao''s hand.


    Chi hang hurriedly put the kerosene lamp in front of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu smiles at Chi hang, then takes out the silver needle.


    Lin Guyu took out a silver needle and baked it on the kerosene lamp. After a while, he began to give Fang acupuncture.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s action, Zhou was so nervous that he even forgot to breathe.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to finish acupuncture, he took the needle back and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Wait for my sister-in-law to cook the medicine and feed it to my second sister-in-law. My second sister-in-law will be much better. I''ve tried my best to hold the child, and the rest will be up to fate." Lin Guyu put everything away. Looking at Fang Shi, who was sleeping quietly, he got up and stood aside.


    Chi Tao is very grateful to Lin Guyu for saying that.


    "You two should go back to rest as soon as possible." Zhou''s eyes revolved around Lin Guyu''s face, then looked aside and said awkwardly.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou in some surprise, and then understood that Zhou was embarrassed. He raised his lips with a smile and said, "this is what I should do."


    "Niang, Gu Yu and I went back first." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a gentle smile, and then takes Lin Guyu out.


    Chi hang looked sideways at Lin Guyu, thought about it, and said, "after a while, let''s have a baby!"


    "Say it again." Lin Guyu said absentmindedly.


    At present, there is no doctor who can trust her completely.


    When others are sick, she can save them, but when she is sick, no one can save her.


    A doctor cannot cure himself.

 Chapter 140

    Waiting to get home, Lin Guyu and Chi hang simply wash and take the bean paste out of the inner room. They just lie down and sleep.


    In a daze, Lin Guyu suddenly remembered that when they were doing it yesterday, she had fallen asleep and didn''t know if he was outside


    Lin Guyu is lying on the bed, looking at Chi Hang''s sleepy appearance. He can''t help but ask, "did you pay attention to that yesterday?"


    Hand casually in Lin Guyu''s waist, Chi hang efforts to open his eyes, wondering at Lin Guyu, "what?"


    Forget it, it''s no use asking this. She''ll just pay attention later. Lin Guyu thinks so and says, "it''s OK. Go to sleep."


    The next morning, as soon as they got up, they opened the door and saw brother sun. They were still standing outside.


    Chi hang rushed up and asked in surprise, "brother sun, why did you come so early this morning?"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, sun big brother is about to speak, Han Er came forward, "early your house, we can also early mountain."


    "Gu Yu, make more breakfast today." Chi hang shouts to Lin Guyu inside.


    "Good." Lin Guyu''s voice came out of the room.


    "No, brother Chi." Han Er waved his hand and said with a smile, "we came here after breakfast."


    Listen to Han Er say so, Chi hang also understand they may be embarrassed, busy way, "don''t worry, we still have some food at home, enough for us to eat."


    "No Brother sun waved his hand and said solemnly, "it''s our brothers who really came here after eating."


    When Chi hang wanted to say something else, those people had already gone in and started to help.


    Chi hang goes back to the house and follows Lin Guyu to say less about cooking. Then he goes out to help.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to prepare the meal, Lin Guyu directly asks Chi hang to come in for dinner.


    "Brother Chi hang, I''ll go to the mountain to collect herbs later." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said, "second sister-in-law needs herbal medicine. After all, our herbal medicine is limited."


    Chi hang had a meal. He frowned slightly and hesitated to say, "can you live for a while? I''ll go with you when the house is finished."


    "It''s OK." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and then said, "I wish I were more alert this time. It won''t be a big deal."


    "Those people haven''t been found last time." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu anxiously. At the thought of losing Lin Guyu, Chi hang doesn''t know what to do.


    The person he cares about most is her. If she''s gone, he


    "Why don''t I ask my sister-in-law and go with her?" Lin Guyu asked tentatively. Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu said helplessly, "if you don''t go, what if the second sister-in-law can''t survive?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s brow is frowning, "otherwise we don''t work these two days, the house can be repaired later, but the second sister-in-law can''t wait."


    If there is no one to help, Lin Guyu thinks it doesn''t matter when to build a house, but people are still helping.


    "You can help build a house at home and watch the bean paste. I''ll go to see my sister-in-law." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang gently, and his lips start slowly, "don''t worry about me. If I''m on guard, there won''t be a few people who are my opponents."


    Chi hang listens to what Lin Guyu says and looks at Lin Guyu hesitantly.


    Waiting to finish the meal, Lin Guyu hurriedly went out to brush the dishes and chopsticks, waiting for everything to be done. Then he said "I''m leaving" to Chi hang, who was busy, and quickly walked towards the yard next to him.


    When he got to the gate of the courtyard, Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s line of sight. His brow was slightly frowning. He called to the busy Song family, "sister-in-law!"


    Song was busy living. Hearing Lin Guyu''s voice, he quickly walked out.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Shi wiped his hands on his knees and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Well," Lin Guyu said with some embarrassment, "I want to go up the mountain to collect herbs. Second sister-in-law can''t delay. I don''t know if my sister-in-law has time to go with me?"


    Song listened to Lin Guyu''s words, some embarrassed standing in place.


    Zhou was sitting in the yard doing work, heard Lin Guyu''s words, eyelids did not lift, "go, come back early."


    Song''s busy should be a, to Lin Gu Yu said, "so, I go to wash hands, it is too dirty."


    Lin Guyu is waiting outside with his bamboo basket on his back.


    Song''s action is very fast, two people just walk toward the mountain.


    When he went outside, song seemed to relax and spoke loudly. "He was busy working during the day and taking care of the children at night. Now he has to take care of his second daughter-in-law. I''m really tired."


    "My sister-in-law is a capable person who can do everything. My mother-in-law is very kind to you. I envy her very much." Lin Guyu said casually.


    Who is Zhou''s good to? In fact, he may only be good to laosichiye, but also to other sons.


    "Capable people just let them bully them." Song shipiantou looked at Lin Guyu and said faintly, "I want to tell you about the separation now. After all, the two families are separated. It''s really inappropriate for them to live together now."


    Lin Guyu nodded, raised her eyes and looked at the Song family with a smile. She hesitated and said, "what sister-in-law said is, it''s just the situation of sister-in-law now..."


    When it comes to Fang''s pregnancy, song''s face is even more ugly. He comes to Lin Guyu''s ear and thinks, "tell me if she is pregnant on purpose, so she doesn''t have to work."


    Who can tell about pregnancy?


    Lin Guyu thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t know. If the second sister-in-law knew she was pregnant, she would not work."


    When he thought of the Spring Festival, Fang''s proud energy made song feel like such a reason.


    There was a talk between the two.


    Song''s like to find a speaker like, garrulous said, Zhou''s wordy irritable appearance, and Fang''s affectation.


    "By the way," Song said, looking at Lin Guyu with a smile, "Dousha is his mother-in-law, but he is very old. He let a child as small as Dousha work, but he slapped his mother-in-law."


    "Really?" Lin Guyu looked at the Song family in surprise and said, "I always thought I was just talking back."


    "How can I?" Song thought of Zhao Yang and thought it was funny. Then he said, "Zhao Yang is famous for her shrewdness. Many people know her like that, but Zhao Yang is good for the third one."


    Inexplicably listening to Zhao Yang and Chi hang together, Lin Guyu''s heart is a little strange.


    "However, if Zhao Yang had not gone too far, he would not have given up his wife." Song Shi says, slant a head to see a Lin Gu rain facial expressionless face, embarrassed of say, "but the old three divorces a wife of time don''t have a bit ambiguous."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered faintly.


    "But old three is different to you." Song looked at Lin Guyu seriously and said, "before my mother-in-law can say that you are not, the third one will protect you. He was not like this before."


    Listening to song''s words, Lin Guyu thought about it, as if it was really such a thing.


    Lin Guyu looked at the herbs, bent down, picked them up and put them in the bamboo basket behind him.


    Song squatted beside Lin Guyu and helped him pick up all the herbs and put them in Lin Guyu''s bamboo basket.


    "When Zhao Yang was scolded before, Lao San never cared." Song said lightly.


    No matter what.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to look at the Song family and said, "is that so?"


    "I can''t cheat you, you don''t know..."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at several people not far in front of him. They were lying there, but they were too far away to see clearly.


    Is it?


    Who kidnapped her that time?


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu clenched the stick in his hand and made a silent gesture to the Song family, "sister-in-law, don''t talk!"


    Song''s originally said good, listen to Lin Guyu said so, a face of wonder.


    Lin Guyu quietly walked towards the group of people, hiding behind the tree.


    The men lay on the ground wantonly.


    When waiting for Lin Guyu to come near, those people didn''t seem to hear the movement of Lin Guyu. From time to time, someone turned over.


    Lin Guyu didn''t dare to come near. He counted carefully. There were eight people.


    No matter how powerful she is, she can''t beat eight people.


    Song watched Lin Guyu go there, frowning.


    Lin Guyu came home very late that time. She heard about it more or less.


    "Sister and sister!" Song''s nervous even forgot to breathe. He waved to Lin Guyu and lowered his voice


    Listening to song''s voice, Lin Guyu helplessly frowned and waved his hand. His attention was still on those people.


    It''s like those people didn''t hear anything.


    They still lay there.


    Lin Guyu walked cautiously towards those people.


    step-by-step.


    Avoid those branches, when the forest valley rain is approaching, hear a voice, quickly hide behind a tree.


    After a while, Lin Guyu secretly leans out of his body, only to find that someone just turned over.


    Whoa.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Song stood not far away, watching Lin Guyu''s action, could not help but pinch a sweat, a face nervous looking at Lin Guyu.


    Why don''t you come back?


    Song really wanted to call Lin Guyu back, but he didn''t want her to go on.


    If one person wakes up, the others will also wake up. When Lin Guyu wants to run, it''s too late!

 Chapter 141

    While those people don''t wake up, it''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    Song thought that he would turn around and run alone.


    Just haven''t had time to act, think of Chi Hang''s care for Lin Guyu, the body that wants to escape stops.


    Song thought about it and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    Thinking of something else in his mind, song stepped on the branch without any guard.


    "Click!"


    A sound like this suddenly came out of the quiet woods.


    The blood color on Song''s face gradually disappeared, and he looked at Lin Guyu with a dull face.


    Lin Guyu was also startled by song''s voice. As soon as he turned his head, he ran into song''s frightened face.


    Song quickly walked to Lin Guyu.


    "Gu Yu." Song''s voice with two people can hear, whispered, "how many of them are?"


    Lin Guyu''s heart was about to be scared out by the Song family, but now it''s calmed down.


    Song looked at Lin Guyu with a puzzled look on his face. Then he looked at those people on the ground with a slight frown.


    Lin Guyu is also suspicious of song''s suspicions.


    His eyes fell on the people on the ground. Lin Guyu released song''s hand and walked to them step by step.


    There are eight people lying on the ground. Lin Guyu is familiar with them.


    "The third is his daughter-in-law," Song said in a low voice as he walked up to Lin Guyu. "These people are from our village."


    Song''s foot directly kicked the man who was closest to her, and cried out, "get up, what are you going to sleep? Do you know where this is? I''m still sleeping here!"


    The man who was kicked shivered on the ground and got up in a daze.


    He rubbed his eyes with both hands and looked at song in confusion. After a while, he looked at song in a daze.


    Song''s diligent will around that a few people all called up.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on those people and asked, "how many of you sleep here? It''s the woods and wild animals. You''re not afraid to be eaten by those things. "


    The thin man who stood up, listening to Lin Guyu''s words, felt the back of his head awkwardly, thought for a long time, and laughed, "we wanted to hunt, but we didn''t plan to go back. We''re tired, so we''ll sleep here."


    With that, the man yelled directly, and the rest walked towards the village.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, looking at the back of those people leaving, with a puzzled face.


    These people say they are hunting, but they don''t have anything in their hands. Are they hunting?


    People in the village all know how dangerous it is in the woods. Are these people sleeping here so recklessly?


    "Let''s go on picking herbs." Song took a look at the back of those people, then said with a smile, "don''t look."


    Lin Guyu thought about it. As he was preparing to follow the Song family, he saw some fragmentary petals on the ground.


    There are no flowers in this area. It''s all weeds.


    Lin Guyu squatted down and pinched a petal.


    "What flower is this?" Song Shi stands on one side, looking at the thing in Lin Gu Yu''s hand with his head down, and asks in a puzzled way.


    Lin Guyu threw her petals to the ground. She couldn''t completely distinguish them by looking at the broken petals.


    If it wasn''t for two people walking into the mountain, they might not have found so many herbs.


    The way down the mountain is much faster.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to get home, he took out all the herbs.


    There are many herbs, but not many can be used by Fang.


    These two days, Lin Guyu went up the mountain to collect herbs every day, thinking that he could still produce some pills to protect the fetus.


    With the help of brother sun''s five people, their home has been completely built.


    In order to thank the five people, Lin Guyu and Chi hang prepared a lot of food that evening and invited them to have a meal.


    Seeing those people off at night, Lin Guyu and Chi hang were relieved.


    Squatting in the yard, he brushed the dishes and chopsticks. Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu, "I''ll accompany you to pick herbs tomorrow."


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "I''m worried about my second sister-in-law."


    If she is pregnant at this time, will she be the same as her second sister-in-law.


    "It''s going to be OK." Chi hang said carelessly, "although it''s dangerous for this woman to have a baby, don''t you have to worry about it."


    "Brother and sister." Chi Tao stood in the yard not far away, accompanied by a smiling face, "you come to help your second sister-in-law have a look, how is she now?"


    "Ah." Lin Guyu answered and washed his hands in a clean basin. Then he got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go ahead." Chi hang said, and then he washed the bowl.


    Lin Guyu wiped his hands on his knees and walked out.


    When he got in front of Chi Tao, Chi Tao nervously looked at Lin Guyu, "I see her face looks good today. Sister in law, do you still need to take medicine?"


    Lin Gu Yu nodded and walked towards the inside.


    Fang''s condition is much better than before. His face is really much better.


    When Fang saw Lin Guyu coming, he looked at Lin Guyu and said with a forced smile, "brother and sister, it''s really hard for you."


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said, reaching for Fang''s hand.


    After a while, Lin Guyu slowly released Fang''s hand, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "The second sister-in-law is much better and needs to rest. It''s not suitable to walk around during this time." Lin Guyu said, got up and stood aside, "eat more meat, add, the body is better, stronger, also good for children."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Tao smiles and nods.


    By the time I got home, Chi hang had begun to boil water for a bath.


    Two people are preparing to go to bed, listening to a noise outside, seems to fight.


    "Go and have a look. I''ll give Dousha a bath." Lin Guyu was worried when he heard the noise.


    "That''s good." Chi hang said and turned to walk outside.


    After a while, Chi hang came back.


    Lin Guyu carefully helped Dousha wash his hair. When he saw Chi hang coming back, he didn''t look at it. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. Several people quarreled for some food." Chi Hang is sitting on xiaowuzi beside Lin Guyu with a headache. He says with a headache, "but he has nothing to eat. I don''t know why those people can''t think about it so much."


    "Is there no food in our hands?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, some worried.


    "I don''t think so much." Chi hang sighed and said helplessly, "in the past, when we had land, we could grow something to eat by ourselves. Now it''s hard to find even wild vegetables."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the brow of Lin Gu Yu frowns more tight, thought.


    After washing the bean paste, Lin Guyu holds the bean paste on the bed and helps it dry the hair.


    "I don''t know if there is any news from the government." Lin Guyu said that the speed of wiping Dousha''s hair is faster.


    "Listen to those people who take turns at the foot of the mountain. They don''t see any officials." Chi hang said helplessly, "it''s summer now. When it''s winter, what can we do?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. He was a little upset.


    After wiping for a while, Lin Guyu let Dousha sit beside the stove and let Dousha bake his hair. Only in this way can he dry faster.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to let Dousha go to bed.


    As the night went on, Lin Guyu and Chi hang took a bath and went back to their room.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Guyu looked at his head with open eyes and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Hang is a little tired after a day''s work. Listening to Lin Guyu''s sigh, he slowly opens his eyes.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, hesitated and said, "I want to go home now."


    "I''ll go back later." Chi hang reaches out his hand and takes Lin Guyu to his arms. He reaches up to her forehead and gently prints a kiss.


    "I can''t go back." Lin Guyu gently pursed his lower lip, but his voice was helpless.


    Chi Hang''s original sleepiness meant to disappear when he heard Lin Guyu say that.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously. After thinking about it, Chi hang asked uncertainly, "can I ask you a question?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, lowering his voice, "what''s the matter?"


    who are you.


    Chi Hang knows that the real Lin Guyu must not be like this.


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Chi hang suddenly feels that many things are not important. What if he asks Lin Guyu out of embarrassment?


    Looking at Chi Hang''s puzzled appearance, Lin Guyu frowned lightly, and didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll go hunting in the mountains later, and you just stay at home," Chi hang suddenly felt that this kind of life was what he wanted to live. "OK?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu thinks that she doesn''t need to go to the hospital now, and she is more comfortable now.


    "Have another child." Chi hang said, "Dousha can eat and dress by ourselves now. Should we have another one?"


    Inexplicably felt that if there were no children, Lin Guyu could leave at any time.


    This kind of feeling makes Chi hang very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know where Lin Guyu came from, and he didn''t know what Lin Guyu thought.


    Only by holding Lin Guyu''s hand tightly, can he keep Lin Guyu by his side.


    This kind of feeling makes his heart gradually uneasy.


    "Don''t we have bean paste?" Lin Guyu nestles in Chi Hang''s arms, his voice seems to be ethereal.


    "They all want a few children." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with low eyes, and his tone seems to bring some grievances.


    Lin Guyu frowned and said in a low voice, "I''ve said that before. I''m still young. Let''s have children later."


    "Isn''t it going to be hairpin soon?" Chi hang said in a low voice, "in a few days, it''s time for you and Ji."

 Chapter 142

    When he heard Chi hang say that, Lin Guyu''s face was full of expression and laughed, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget my hairpin."


    "We''ll have children after you and Ji?" Chi hang asked after a discussion.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and sighed helplessly, "you don''t have a child. We are not in a hurry to have a child. If you have another child, I may not be able to take good care of Dousha."


    "When Dousha grows up, he should learn to do things by himself." Chi explained.


    Although Lin Guyu didn''t understand why Chi hang liked children so much, he just bowed his head and yawned, "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first."


    Early the next morning, Lin Guyu helped wash the bean paste in the yard, waiting for Chi hang to cook.


    "Dousha," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at Dousha and discussing, "do you want a little brother or a little sister?"


    Dousha''s face is full of water drops. He looks at Lin Guyu in confusion.


    The long eyelashes are full of water drops. As soon as Dousha raises his hand, he wipes off the water drops near his eyes.


    The water flows into the clothes along the neck, and the bean paste looks like it doesn''t feel anything. Looking at Lin Guyu in a puzzled way, "is it born by my mother?"


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he nodded, "yes."


    "Yes!" Dousha didn''t hesitate to nod.


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu looks at the bean paste in surprise.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to ask, Lin Guyu heard Dousha seriously say, "Dousha has grown up. When my mother has a little brother or sister, Dousha will help my mother take care of them."


    "Aren''t you afraid that when I have them, they don''t want you?" Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste with some wonder.


    "No way." Dousha smiles brightly, "mother is the best to Dousha!"


    Lin Guyu was upset and helped Dousha wipe his face. Then he took Dousha and went inside.


    Originally, she hoped that Dousha said she didn''t want her younger brother and younger sister, but she didn''t expect that Dousha didn''t have the slightest disgust.


    On this day, Lin Guyu is absent-minded, thinking that Chi hang wants to have children, but thinks that the world is not good.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and said, "I''ll go to my mother''s side and show them the bean paste. Let''s go to collect herbs."


    "Yes." Chi Hang''s light response.


    Lin Guyu took Dousha''s hand and went to the yard next to him.


    Zhao''s house is almost finished. Now Lin Xiaohan has made it himself.


    "Niang," said Lin Guyu, leading Dousha to Zhao''s side, "I''ll go to the mountain, and you can watch for me, son."


    "Yes


    Zhao''s hand stopped and looked up at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place with his eyebrows unfurled.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, Zhao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dousha, go there and play." Lin Guyu said to Dousha with a smile.


    Dousha has always been an obedient child. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, he turned and walked to one side.


    Lin Guyu and Zhao are the only two people left in the yard.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu went to Zhao''s side and whispered, "I just don''t want to have children."


    Although Zhao sometimes very stubborn, very unreasonable, but she is absolutely care about children.


    Zhao made up a basket of hand meal, listening to Lin Guyu said, puzzled looking to Lin Guyu, "why don''t you want children?"


    "Look at the present conditions. If something happens to me, who can help me see a doctor?" Lin Guyu said helplessly.


    In fact, the main reason is that she hasn''t had her 15th birthday. Even if she had her 15th birthday, it was too early.


    In modern times, they are still in school at this age.


    Even if it''s a baby, you have to wait until you''re in your twenties.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao suddenly understood how Lin Guyu could do it. He put his things aside and said earnestly, "Guyu, this child is a headache. How can he not want to have a child?"


    "I just want to give birth a few years later!" Lin Guyu sat on the chair next to Zhao''s and said in a low voice, "plus brother Chi hang has a bean paste, we don''t need to have children anymore."


    Zhao listens to Lin Guyu''s words and stares at Lin Guyu.


    "Are you stupid?" Zhao stretched out his index finger and pointed directly at Lin Guyu''s forehead. He said, "don''t you know that your position is stable only when you have a baby."


    "Now Chi Hang is good for you, but who can guarantee that he will change in the future?" Zhao''s not angry said.


    Listen to Zhao''s so say, Lin Gu Yu eyebrows wrinkle into a ball, "won''t."


    "Not what?"


    Zhao Shi is really about to be angry to death. Lin Guyu is very clever. Who knows that he is so stupid in this matter. He said angrily, "you don''t think he will. Don''t you know how many people are listening to Chi hang now?"


    Lin Guyu mumbled his lips and said faintly, "but I think brother Chi hang can hunt. I want to eat something good!"


    "You are stupid!" Zhao''s really about to be Lin Gu Yu gas dizzy, not good gas said, "does he want a child?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu reluctantly responded.


    Zhao really doubts whether Lin Guyu is really enlightened by the Bodhisattva. How can he be so stupid in such a big event.


    "This woman, only has the child, can stand firm foothold," Zhao said earnestly, "don''t you understand, maybe you are young and good-looking now, but there are always more young people than you, if you don''t grasp Chi hang well, you will wait to cry everywhere in the future!"


    "There''s nothing to cry about. Anyway, brother Chi hang has children, but only a few years later." Lin Guyu originally wanted Zhao to help persuade Chi hang, but he didn''t expect Zhao to follow Chi hang.


    But what will happen in the future is not as simple as Lin Guyu thought. Her life has changed dramatically.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t plan to talk to Zhao. Zhao''s word is to let her have a baby now.


    "Mother, I went to the mountain to collect herbs." Then Lin Guyu turned and walked out.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like that, Zhao cried with some worry, "you must be right to listen to me, do you hear me?"


    "I see." Lin Gu rain head also won''t light say.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like that, Zhao could only sigh helplessly.


    Zhao''s how all don''t understand, Lin Gu rain this kid how don''t want a kid?


    When Lin Guyu came out of Zhao''s yard, he saw Chi hang with a bamboo basket, bow and arrow in his hand and an arrow shaft on his back.


    Chi hang walks slowly to Lin Guyu and looks at Lin Guyu standing in the same place.


    "Let''s go." Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu and reaches for Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Obediently following Chi hang, Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Waiting for the afternoon, two people came down from the mountain.


    Lin Guyu went to Zhao''s and brought the child back. Then he went home.


    It''s just that before Lin Guyu''s fart stock has settled down, he saw that Zhang Sanzi came to help them build their house yesterday.


    Zhang San''s wife died in his early years, leaving a child named Zhang Qiqi.


    Zhang San looked anxiously at Lin Guyu and said, "big sister, something is wrong with my daughter. Please help me to have a look!"


    "What happened to her?" Lin Guyu looked at Zhang Sanzi with a puzzled look and said.


    Zhang San touched the back of his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know, I don''t know if she has a fever, but she still has vomiting and diarrhea, and keeps bleeding from her nose."


    Lin Guyu turned and went into the room. He directly took out some medicine that might be used and said to Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, I''ll go and have a look with brother Zhang."


    Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu, "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s not so far away. I''ll be back in a minute." Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi hang, solemnly said, "you just wait for me at home."


    Dousha quietly playing in the yard, branches on the ground painting.


    Lin Guyu quickly followed Zhang San out.


    Zhang San''s home is on the edge. After a short walk, two people arrived.


    When Lin Guyu goes in with Zhang San, he sees a little girl about seven years old. The little girl is wearing a plain dress and lying on the bed. There is a basin beside her. Her nose bleeds like rain.


    "So serious?" Lin Guyu thought it was just a little nosebleed, but he didn''t think it was so much.


    "Auntie." Zhang Qiqi reluctantly raised his head, his eyes full of tears, with infinite grievances, whispered, "am I going to die?"


    "What nonsense?" Lin Guyu said, reaching out to Zhang Qiqi to feel his pulse, "wait for me to help you have a look.


    Zhang Qiqi has a fever. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    Maybe Zhang Qiqi has some serious diseases. If there are modern medical instruments, it''s good to help Zhang Qiqi check.


    It''s just that we can''t find out now.


    Lin Guyu sighed and slowly took back his hand.


    "Big sister," Zhang Qiqi looked at Lin Guyu''s action, nervously came forward and asked anxiously, "what happened to Qiqi?"


    "Fever!" Lin Guyu said definitely, looking at Zhang Qiqi''s pale face, he was inexplicably worried.


    "Would she have nosebleed when she had a fever before?" Lin Guyu said, looking up at Zhang Sanzi.


    Zhang Qiqi''s nostrils were bleeding all the time. He looked at Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "I used to have nosebleeds, but it''s not so bad."


    Lin Guyu looked at the basin, which was almost a layer of blood, and frowned more tightly.


    "Was it the same with fever before?" Lin Guyu said, reached out and touched Zhang Qiqi''s head, and asked anxiously.


    "My daughter used to have nosebleeds when she was a child, but she didn''t have a fever before. This is the first time." Zhang San said nervously.

 Chapter 143

    Since it was easy to have nosebleed in the past, maybe it was just a common phenomenon.


    "Now I''m not sure." Lin Guyu thought about it, and then said, "but it depends on the situation. Maybe it''s because of the fever. But this nosebleed is not a way. How about blocking it?"


    "Big sister, that''s not possible." Zhang San was full of sorrow and could not help saying, "if it was blocked, I don''t know why I would cough up blood clots from my mouth. It''s really frightening. Qiqi would be more miserable!"


    The oral cavity belongs to the digestive organ, while the nose and trachea are the respiratory tract.


    The trachea is in front of the larynx and the esophagus is behind the trachea. When swallowing, there is a piece of epiglottis in the throat, which will seal the junction between the trachea and the pharynx to prevent food or foreign bodies from entering the trachea.


    No wonder when blocking the nose, nosebleed will spit out from the mouth.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine now." Lin Guyu said with a headache, thought about it and took out the herbs.


    I have a prescription for fever and a prescription for cooling.


    Lin Guyu remembers that a friend used to have nosebleed, which was caused by fire.


    Waiting for the two medicines to be ready, Lin Guyu has brought a lot less medicine this time.


    "These three medicines are taken twice a day, and one can be boiled twice." Lin Guyu said, and put the three medicines on Zhang Sanzi''s desk.


    "Big sister, thank you very much." Zhang Sanzi listened to Lin Guyu''s words, his face full of excitement, "my daughter''s health has always been bad, although she doesn''t have a fever, but she has to get sick for a period of time every year."


    Listening to Zhang San''s words, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Zhang Qiqi''s face and happened to look at Zhang Qiqi''s eyes.


    "Thank you, auntie." Zhang Qiqi reluctantly showed a smile.


    "That''s what I should do." Lin Guyu said, wrapping all the medicine, thinking, "can you decoct medicine?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhang San felt the back of his head with embarrassment, and his dark face showed a little blush. "In the past, although my daughter was suffering, she could still get up and give medicine. I didn''t get it."


    There are only two of them left in Zhang San''s family.


    "Auntie, I can decoct medicine. I''ll get up and decoct medicine later." Zhang Qiqi said in a low voice with a forced smile.


    "I''ll decoct the medicine, brother Zhang. Just learn from me." Lin Guyu said, holding two pieces of medicine.


    In fact, it''s difficult to decoct medicine, and it''s easy to say it''s simple.


    The medicine needs to be simply soaked for a while. It takes about a quarter of an hour. When soaking, it needs to be stirred. When it''s hot, you can directly soak it with cold water.


    But when it''s cold, if you use cold water, you need to lengthen the soaking time. Of course, warm water is better.


    Then I began to cook the medicine.


    Generally, the medicine should be boiled at least twice. Of course, if you have time, you can boil it three times. The amount of water added in each time is the same as that in the last time.


    After waiting for a portion of the medicine to be soaked, Lin Guyu put the medicine in the medicine jar and made a fire to boil it.


    "Just do the same with the other medicine." Lin Guyu said, and told Zhang Sanzi when he could pour out the medicine soup, and also said some matters needing attention.


    Zhang Qiqi got up from the bed and covered his nose with a towel. His nose was no longer bleeding.


    "Is the nose all right?" Lin Guyu looks worried at Zhang Qiqi.


    Xu is because of ischemia, Zhang Qiqi''s face is white to death.


    Zhang Qiqi reluctantly showed a smile, his voice was very light, like a feather floating, "thank you, aunt, I''ll do the rest myself."


    "That''s fine." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "you should pay attention to it yourself. Don''t make it dry."


    Zhang San looked at Lin Guyu with some embarrassment and said in a low voice, "big sister, I really thank you. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "It''s OK." Lin Guyu laughed. "If it wasn''t for brother Zhang, I don''t know when I can finish it. If I say thank you, we should thank you."


    "No, no, No Zhang San was also a real man. He waved his hand and hesitated about what he wanted to say, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Lin Guyu goes back with herbs.


    In the evening, you can see many people busy in the yard.


    Lin Guyu said hello one by one with a smile, and then he went to his home.


    At the door, Lin Guyu saw Dousha standing in the yard crying.


    What about Chi hang?


    Lin Guyu glances at Chi hang, but he doesn''t see him around here. He quickly walks up to the bean paste, puts the herbal medicine basket aside, and holds the bean paste in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Lin Guyu squatted on the ground and wiped the tears off Dousha''s face with a towel. "Don''t cry, Dousha is good!"


    Dousha hands tightly holding Lin Guyu''s neck, a pretty little face crying wrinkled into a ball, the corner of the eye tears looking at Lin Guyu.


    "Where''s dad?" Lin Guyu thinks it''s really strange and asks in a puzzled way.


    On weekdays, Chi hang listens to the people who take care of Dousha. Dousha cries like this, but Chi hang doesn''t move at all.


    Dousha sobbed and sobbed.


    Lin Guyu went inside with the bean paste in his arms.


    As soon as I got to the outer room, I heard groans coming from inside.


    She didn''t go to the wrong house.


    How can there be such a sound at home?


    Lin Guyu turned to take Dousha out and put him in the yard. His face was ugly and he said softly, "you wait outside."


    Lin Guyu walked quickly through the outer room, opened the curtain and walked inside. In the dark, he saw two people entangled on the bed.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    Chi hang.


    He''s off track.


    a bolt from the blue.


    Lin Guyu was panting, and his hand could not help covering his chest.


    She clenched her fist and felt the pain of fingernails in her palm. It was not a dream.


    A place in my heart suddenly collapses.


    His eyes were red. Lin Guyu pursed his lips tightly. His eyes were wide open. It seemed that only in this way could he not let the tears fall down.


    Indignant ground comes forward a step, Lin Gu rain directly grasps the hair of that person above, pull out without scruple.


    "Pain, pain, don''t move."


    When Lin Guyu heard the sound, he pulled his hair and turned red with anger. For a moment, he didn''t know how to breathe well.


    Clenching his lips, Lin Guyu kicked the woman aside.


    Lin Guyu walked quickly to Chi hang. He couldn''t see the man''s face clearly in the dark. He angrily kicked the man''s calf and said, "get up!"


    "What, what?" Chi hang sits up in a daze and looks up at Lin Guyu''s angry appearance. When he is about to get up, he finds something wrong with him.


    What about the clothes?


    What about his clothes?


    "What do you say?" What''s the matter with her?


    "Dress me and come out!" Lin Guyu said, turning to look at the woman who was in a hurry to put on her clothes. Her face was so ugly that she directly pulled the woman''s hair and went out.


    When waiting for Chi hang to go out, he saw Lin Li kneeling on the ground in his summer clothes, his hair in a mess.


    "Pa!" Lin Guyu black face, without hesitation hit Chi Hang''s face.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. For a moment, he doesn''t know what Lin Guyu is.


    The wind blows gently, which disturbs Lin Guyu''s hair.


    The silence in the air is hard to breathe.


    What he said, just her.


    But now?


    Lin Guyu''s face is very ugly. It seems that there is something on the familiar and strange face, but she can''t see clearly.


    The sound of Dousha weeping in a low voice dispersed with the wind.


    Lin Guyu''s heart was cold, and she didn''t know what to say or do.


    Tears fall down unconsciously, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang coldly.


    I had known that it was so painful to be with him. When she got smallpox, let the whole village die with her. It''s clean when she dies.


    Lin Guyu thought so bitterly.


    When Zhao came out of the yard, he suddenly had a bad premonition when he watched the forest of summer clothes sitting on the ground.


    Zhao ran to Lin Guyu''s yard in a panic. Looking at Lin Guyu and Chi hang, he looked at the three people with a dull face. He didn''t know how to ask.


    "Niang ~" Lin Lixia cried wrongly and looked at Zhao''s, whining, "it''s my brother-in-law, he told me..."


    Without hesitation, Lin Guyu slaps Lin Lixia and wants to kill her with red eyes.


    Lin Lixia looks at Lin Guyu without any timidity and tightens his clothes. Even though there are tears in his eyes, he still can''t hide his proud look.


    In the original memory, every time Zhao asked Lin Lixia to do farm work with her, Lin Lixia was always lazy.


    At that time, I was young and didn''t know how to be lazy. I worked alone in the field.


    Every time he came home, Zhao looked at the work he had done, and always praised Lin Lixia for his ability.


    After a long time, the people around know more or less how capable Lin Lixia is.


    Lin Guyu is a younger sister. Lin Lixia is two years older than Lin Guyu. At that time, Lin Lixia bullied her like this.


    I remember that Lin Lixia used to have a good relationship with brother Zhao next door. That time, brother Zhao would take Lin Lixia with a bunch of ice sugar gourd. I was embarrassed to ask brother Zhao for food, but I asked Lin Lixia directly.


    There is a hawthorn on a bunch of ice sugar gourd. I only want the smallest half, or lick the sugar outside.


    But.


    Lin Lixia how all don''t want to give, full face proud of a mouthful.


    In the end, brother Zhao next door gave two of them to the original.


    At that time, the original body holding two Hawthorn in his hand, quickly ran towards home.


    Because of running too fast, the original body accidentally fell, two small Hawthorn fell on the ground, the sugar coat has been covered with soil.


    With tears in her eyes, she was reluctant to pick up the two hawthorn. Then she ran home, washed them with water and gave them to Lin Xiaohan and herself.


    Although there is no smell on it

 Chapter 144

    After a gust of wind, Lin Guyu felt cold all over.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Lixia''s escaping marriage, she would not have died, and she would not have worn it here.


    She thinks that she has never been here, and she has encountered all kinds of messy things.


    There was no time to grieve, she could only accept her fate.


    Although he has been guarding against Lin Lixia, he doesn''t want Lin Lixia and Chi hang


    "Sister," Lin Lixia cried, covering her face wrongly with her hands, "it''s not me..."


    "Enough." Lin Guyu laughed at himself, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Lin Lixia took down her hands in amazement, and looked at Lin Guyu with pear blossom and rain.


    A gust of wind blew away the tears on Lin Lixia''s face.


    The quiet air makes Lin Lixia not know how to breathe.


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a flustered face and opened his lips nervously.


    "Mother, is dinner ready?" Lin Xiaohan came from a distance. Before he reached the door, he came here in surprise.


    In the evening, a lot of people came down from the mountain. When they passed by, they looked at this side from time to time.


    Lin Xiaohan threw the bamboo basket on his shoulder to his home and went to Zhao''s side.


    Lin Lixia''s face is like the peeling off of the walls of a dilapidated house. All her faces are white and transparent because of lack of water.


    Chi hang stood aside, listening to what Lin Lixia said, but he didn''t react.


    "Second sister?" Lin Xiaohan inexplicably feel the heart blocked flustered, flustered cry.


    "Elder sister, do you want to say that Chi hangqiang is superior to you?" The tears in Lin Guyu''s eyes, like pearls, slowly slide down his cheek.


    "Second sister..." Lin Xiaohan''s voice was a little trembling. He looked at Lin Lixia with a flustered face, and his eyebrows were even tighter


    For a moment, it seemed that a hammer weighing dozens of kilograms suddenly knocked Chi Hang''s heart, and his breathing began to become low and dark.


    "I, no, I have." Lin Lixia looked up at Lin Guyu and said word by word.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Lixia''s face appeared five clear fingerprints.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Li''s face flushed and her neck was thick. Before she could stand still, a clear sound sounded in her ear, accompanied by tinnitus.


    Lin Guyu took back his hand indifferently and looked at Lin Lixia coldly, "I beat you to be cheap. If I didn''t kill you, I was kind."


    "What are you! Ah


    Without waiting for Lin Lixia to speak, Lin Guyu hit Lin Lixia''s face without hesitation. His hand was very painful, but it was not as painful as his heart.


    "You''re so mean, and you''re going to build a memorial archway?"


    The surrounding trees are luxuriant, a gust of wind blowing, rustle sound, seems to mourn for the forest valley rain.


    She doesn''t mind that Chi hang used to have women, but she can''t bear to hang out with other women now.


    Chi hangmu stood aside, looking at Lin Guyu in despair, his eyes red.


    "Big sister!" Lin Xiaohan stepped forward and pushed Lin Lixia away without hesitation.


    Lin Lixia''s body is not stable and directly planted on the ground, his hands are all broken, his clothes slide down, and the fragrant shoulder of white flowers is exposed.


    "How can you do such a thing?" Lin Xiaohan pointed to Lin Lixia''s face. He was so angry that he bit his teeth tightly and roared angrily, "are you worthy of the second sister when you do this?"


    People close to Lin Guyu''s yard were all shocked when they heard their voices.


    Lin Lixia didn''t care to pull up the clothes, looked up at Lin Guyu and said coldly, "sister, didn''t you rob my man?"


    Zhao quickly walked to Lin Lixia and slapped her without hesitation.


    Lin Lixia''s face swelled up.


    There were more and more people around. Zhao grabbed Lin Lixia''s ear and said in a low voice, "Gu Yu, there are so many people now. We''ll talk about it again when we wait for the people to leave."


    With that, Zhao twisted Lin Lixia''s ear and went out.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place with tears flowing down. He sniffed hard and turned to walk towards the house.


    Dousha looks at Chi hang and Lin Guyu''s back. Then he goes in with Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang stands in the same place indifferently. Everything around him seems to have nothing to do with him. The only thing left on his face is the expression of indifference.


    Lin Xiaohan looked at the people who were watching the opera around him, walked up to them and said, "what are you looking at? I don''t know how to go home and do some work?"


    "Let''s go!" Lin Xiaohan waved to those people and drove them away.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and all the people around are scattered.


    Lin Xiaohan looked back and saw Chi hang standing in the same place.


    "Brother in law." Lin Xiaohan went to Chi hang and called in a low voice.


    Chi Hang''s eyes moved slightly. His eyes seemed to have focus, and his eyes fell on Lin Xiaohan''s face.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiaohan asked solemnly, "how can this become like this?"


    "I don''t know." Chi hang looked at Lin Xiaohan vaguely, frowning more tightly. After thinking about it, he said doubtfully, "she said that she would help Gu Yu make clothes. Let me find a piece of Gu Yu''s clothes."


    Chi hang frowned and clenched his hands tightly. His nails were deeply embedded in his hands. "When I enter the room, I will know nothing."


    In the dark room, only a little light came in from the door.


    Lin Guyu sat beside the bed where Dousha was sleeping, his eyes were dull.


    "Mother?"


    There was a soft voice in the empty and quiet room.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu looked at Dousha''s face indifferently, bent down, took Dousha to the bedside, put it aside, and said nothing.


    Dousha sits beside Lin Guyu shivering. She looks at Lin Guyu wrongly, tears in her eyes, and says in a low voice, "mother, I''m sleepy."


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly, took off Dousha''s clothes with a cold face, waited for Dousha to lie down, covered him with a quilt, and walked towards the house by himself.


    It''s so dark in the inner room that it seems to cover all one''s heart.


    Standing in the same place, Lin Guyu''s heart seems to have lost a big piece of things, empty, it seems that the fragile heart has long disappeared.


    Wooden toward the bedside, Lin Guyu has not taken a step, the memory of that meeting appears in front of her like a streamer mirage.


    Breathing in a hurry, Lin Guyu''s tears fell down uncontrollably, squatting in the corner powerlessly, holding his shoulders tightly with his hands.


    Two intertwined bodies float by in front of her eyes. Lin Guyu''s hands are deeply embedded in the flesh. Her arms have been scratched, but she seems to have no feeling at all.


    In the dead dark room, she could hear her cry clearly.


    Maybe on the day of her death, Chi hang will marry another woman just like her father did at that time.


    no


    Lin Guyu stumbled up, pale and frightening, and went out in confusion.


    Lin Xiaohan looked at Chi hang like that, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Just when Lin Xiaohan was entangled, he saw Lin Guyu come out of the house with ragged sleeves.


    "Second sister." Lin Xiaohan quickly went up and couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    But Lin Guyu walked forward like a puppet without soul.


    "Second sister." Lin Xiaohan anxiously grabs Lin Guyu''s arm, but tears Lin Guyu''s sleeve.


    Lin Guyu walks to the front in a daze, and doesn''t care that one sleeve of his clothes is broken.


    "Second sister, what are you going to do?" When Lin Xiaohan was about to run past, he saw that Chi hang had already chased him.


    When Zhao came out of the house, he saw Lin Guyu walking in front of him. Chi hang ran after him.


    When Lin Xiaohan saw Zhao''s coming out, he quickly walked over, "Niang, how do you look at elder sister?"


    Zhao originally wanted to say Lin Xiaohan what tone, but see Lin Xiaohan that anxious look, a headache to frown.


    The noisy woods in the daytime are quiet now, and Lin Guyu walks towards the front step by step.


    Look tired, loose pace, the whole person wobbly, it seems that there is a gust of wind blowing over, can blow her down.


    "Valley... Rain." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu like that, and his voice trembles.


    Lin Guyu''s body slightly a meal, lift foot to walk toward front.


    Chi hang quickly walked over and grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm. His voice prayed, "you can hit me any way you want. It''s my fault!"


    "Why do I beat you, and what qualifications do I have to beat you?"


    Chi hang was so scared that his back was cold. If Lin Guyu still beat him, he wanted to forgive him.


    But the way she is now makes Chi hang feel like he can''t hold it.


    "I''m going home." Lin Guyu''s face is calm and frightening.


    "Isn''t that where you live?" Chi hang said shivering.


    Lin Guyu suddenly shook off chi Hang''s hand. His face turned blue and his voice was calm. "Don''t touch me!"


    Chi hang stands on one side shivering from injury, looking at Lin Guyu with praying eyes.


    He had never seen Lin Guyu so angry.


    "I''m wrong..." Chi hang said wrongly, "don''t go inside. It''s too dangerous."


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang in a calm voice. "I''m dead. You can marry her."


    "I didn''t..." Chi hang didn''t react for a moment. He finally turned around and held Lin Guyu''s hand without hesitation. "I won''t marry anyone. Let''s go home!"


    Lin Guyu pushed Chi Hang''s hand hard, but he didn''t shake Chi Hang''s hand for a moment.


    "Get away from me. Don''t let me see you. I feel sick when I see you!"


    Chi Hang''s eyes gradually darkened. "Putong" knelt down in front of Lin Guyu without hesitation.


    "It''s my fault, you..."


    Chi hang can''t say the word "forgive".

 Chapter 145

    Lin Xiaohan was waiting anxiously in the yard, but he didn''t see the two men coming. He could only wander back and forth in the room.


    After eating, Zhou came over from there. When he saw Zhao, he crossed his waist with one hand and walked to Zhao''s face.


    "Doesn''t it mean that your boss doesn''t want to follow my Chi hang?" Zhou white Zhao one eye, disdain way, "since now two people have the skin of the relatives, then marry over, my family Chi hang reluctantly accepted her."


    Zhao is like eating egg yolk choking, choking to say a word.


    "It''s settled. I''ve never seen such a mean girl and climbed into a man''s bed. I don''t think I''ve seen a man in my life." Zhou Shi doesn''t understand hate of say.


    When I think of Lin Lixia, in order not to marry Chi hang, she escaped from marriage directly. Now she''s better and pasted it upside down.


    Once the girl has a close relationship with another man, she should go directly to the man''s home. She doesn''t need any money at all.


    Because of this, the girls in the village stare at Chi hang one by one, but no one dares to climb up to Chi Hang''s bed directly.


    Zhao stared at Zhou in a daze. After a long time, he found his voice and said with a cold face, "don''t even think about it. I wish I could marry Gu Yu. Even if the boss wants her to be a nun, I can''t marry her!"


    Lin Lixia originally hid in the room, eavesdropping on Zhou''s words, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But when Zhao''s words came out, Lin Lixia began to panic.


    If you don''t marry, then


    Lin Lixia ran out of the room with a pale face and was not afraid of pain. She knelt down in front of Zhao and said with a cry, "mother, you can''t do this. I''m your daughter. How can you have the heart to let me become a monk?"


    It''s ok if Lin Lixia doesn''t say this sentence, but when Zhao heard this sentence, he didn''t hesitate to give Lin Lixia a slap and gnawed his silver teeth.


    "Son of a bitch, when is your turn to speak?" Zhao really hates iron but not steel.


    At the beginning, when Lin Lixia wanted to get married, he fled because he heard that Chi hang was going to die.


    Lin Guyu wronged married in the past, the couple''s life is not easy to get better, Lin Lixia actually made such a thing.


    "Mother." Lin Lixia looked at Zhao''s family with a crying voice and said in a sad voice, "it''s the daughter''s fault. It''s just that her daughter was blindfolded by lard at that time. This is why she escaped marriage, but her daughter has already repented."


    Zhao listened to what Lin Lixia said. He kicked Lin Lixia away and said coldly, "how do I teach you on weekdays? What do you mean?"


    Lin Lixia can''t take care of her face now. She said, "Niang, you can''t force your daughter to death."


    "Shut up Zhao''s headache listen to Lin Lixia''s voice, face ugly to death, "do you still have a face?"


    "Niang, if your daughter doesn''t marry, you just want to kill her. You might as well kill me directly!" Lin Lixia looked at Zhao with a crying voice, just like a drowning man, holding Zhao''s clothes tightly, crying.


    ......


    Lin Guyu coldly looked at the man kneeling in front of him, "get up for me?"


    Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu''s hand and says anxiously, "Guyu, it''s all my fault. How do you want to hit me, I won''t say anything. I just beg you, please don''t go."


    "Are you still a man?" Lin Guyu couldn''t shake off chi Hang''s hand. He said angrily, "get up!"


    "I won''t make such a mistake in the future!" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu pleadingly with red eyes, as if something is coming out of his eyes.


    A gust of wind blowing, raised Lin Guyu''s clothes, directly blowing in Chi Hang''s face.


    Lin Guyu has never been a softhearted person, but in the face of Chi hang, he is softhearted.


    But her heart hurt.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Guyu''s voice was calm and he looked down at Chi hang with red eyes. "I can only give you one chance, but the chance is gone. I have to go. Let me go."


    "If you want to go," Chi hang said anxiously, "I''ll see you off tomorrow, OK?"


    Lin Guyu is tired of shaking off chi Hang''s hand.


    This time, it was convenient. He immediately threw Chi Hang''s hand away.


    Lin Guyu turned and walked up the mountain. Suddenly, he felt that when it was dark, he didn''t know anything.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s body and frowns.


    He didn''t know what happened at that time, and he wasn''t sure whether he had a relationship with Lin Lixia, but it was his fault that something like that happened.


    Carefully, he picked up Lin Guyu and Chi hang walked down the mountain.


    I feel terrible in my heart. Chi hang also hates himself like this.


    Waiting for Chi hang to go to the door, his arm was suddenly caught.


    "Chi hang," said Lin Lixia, with messy hair and ragged clothes, holding Chi Hang''s arm tightly and panting, "I can be small as long as you are willing to take me."


    Chi hang has never been used to working with women, but looking at Lin Lixia, he just feels disgusted.


    Holding Lin Guyu in both hands, Chi hang has no hands to push away Lin Lixia.


    When Lin Xiaohan saw Chi hang coming back, he hurriedly went to Chi hang, and then he saw that Chi hang did not hesitate to kick Lin Lixia away.


    The expression on Lin Xiaohan''s face is one meal, hurriedly walk toward Lin Lixia there.


    Lin Lixia was half lying on the ground in terror, and forgot to get up for a moment.


    "Brother in law." Lin Xiaohan looked at Lin Guyu lying in Chi Hang''s arms, a little worried, "second sister, she?"


    Chi hang just didn''t hear Lin Xiaohan at all. He went straight to the house.


    When he got into the room, Chi hang was about to carry Lin Guyu into the inner room. He thought that in the afternoon, he was so disgusted that he put Lin Guyu on the bed beside the bean paste.


    When Lin Guyu woke up, it was the next day.


    Hard to open his eyes, Lin Guyu looked at the sunshine outside, and saw Chi hang squatting beside the stove.


    My head hurts.


    Lin Guyu''s brow was slightly frowning. After a while, he looked up at Chi hang.


    He knocked her out.


    Lin Guyu angrily wears shoes and comes down from the bed, kicking Chi Hang''s leg.


    I saw the man''s body fell to one side and Chi hang woke up in a daze.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang didn''t wake up completely. He stood up, looked up at Lin Guyu, and whispered, "don''t be angry."


    This aggrieved appearance is totally different from the person who directly knocked her out and brought her back.


    "I didn''t know you were so capable," Lin Guyu''s face was ugly and looked at Chi hang in disbelief. "Knock me out, you can really do it."


    "I was knocked out yesterday, too." Chi hang grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm and said in a low voice, "I really don''t know anything. I know I''m wrong. I will never let any woman near me in the future. Will you forgive me this time?"


    Stun?


    Lin Guyu thought vaguely that he didn''t seem to move a bit yesterday.


    At that time, she was so angry that she didn''t care what kind of state Chi hang was.


    "Don''t think I''ll believe what you say." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a cold face. He puts his hands around his chest and says, "you just did it with her. Don''t try to deny it."


    As soon as Lin Guyu thought of what he saw yesterday, the violent period of yesterday was gone, and today he calmed down, "we are away from each other."


    Chi Hang''s face was so ugly that he grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "why don''t you spend time with other men? Night, I''m not angry, OK? "


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu slaps Chi hang in the face without hesitation.


    Angry red neck, Lin Guyu thundered, "what are you talking about?"


    Chi hang seemed to want to understand. He held Lin Guyu''s hand tightly and said, "in this way, you won''t be angry with me!"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu is so angry that she can''t breathe. She covers her chest tightly. This is the first time she has heard that it can be like this.


    Chi hang carefully looked at Lin Guyu, tightly pursed his lips, after a while, tentatively asked, "OK?


    "What''s good?" Lin Guyu''s face was so ugly that he pushed Chi hang away and said, "do you think everyone likes to go out? "Track?"


    The bean paste expert rubbed his eyes hard and looked at the two people in confusion, "Dad, mom, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Guyu shakes off chi Hang''s hand and turns to walk out.


    "Mother!" Dousha looks at Lin Guyu''s face and says something wrong.


    Lin Guyu was stunned for a moment, and walked to the front distracted. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a heavy object falling behind him.


    "Wow


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked back. He saw that Chi hang was picking up the bean paste.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu didn''t look at Chi hang and asked coldly.


    "In order to chase you," Chi hang nervously picked up the bean paste and put it on the bed, "it fell off the bed."


    Lin Gu Yu was angry and said, "what do you think of children? You are stupid


    Chi hang stands on one side, listening to Lin Guyu''s words and whispering, "I won''t take care of children."


    When Lin Guyu was about to scold him, he suddenly realized a problem and looked around Chi Hang''s face.


    If she can''t bear it for a moment, she can only stay here.


    Dousha is not her child. Why does she spend time with Chi hang for this child?


    Lin Guyu takes a cold look at Chi hang, retreats two steps, and turns around to leave.

 Chapter 146

    The sound of Dousha wailing came from behind.


    Lin Guyu tightly pursed his lips, and he still walked forward.


    Dousha is not her child and has nothing to do with her.


    But during this period of time, the Dousha she took care of herself was so obedient.


    I used to like bean paste.


    But in the future, Dousha is not her child and can''t take the child away.


    Zhao was working in the yard. He watched Lin Guyu get up. He put down his things and walked toward Lin Guyu in a hurry.


    "Gu Yu." Zhao went to the door, just saw Lin Guyu just came out, grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm, "what are you going to do?"


    "Back..." the word "home" of Lin Guyu hasn''t come out yet. After a pause, he droops his eyes slightly. "I have something to do. Do you want to go up the mountain?"


    "Niang..." the sound of Dousha crying and choking came from the yard.


    Lin Guyu''s body was stunned. He was in a trance. He pushed away Zhao''s hand and turned around to go up the mountain.


    "Mother!"


    The sound of milk, the clothes were caught.


    Lin Guyu''s body pauses. As soon as he looks back, he sees that Dousha is crying. He looks at Lin Guyu pitifully.


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang. For the first time, he feels that Chi Hang is not as harmless as it seems.


    "Who asked you to bring him here?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang indignantly, his voice is indifferent.


    Chi hang quickly walks up to Lin Guyu and explains in a low voice, "it''s not me. It''s Dousha who wants to find you."


    "Gu Yu, why are you still angry?" Zhao looked at Lin Guyu that way, originally thought that the couple made up, but did not want to still quarrel, pulling Lin Guyu to one side.


    Lin Guyu dragged a bean paste with every step he took.


    Dousha grabs Lin Guyu''s skirt and tries to keep up with Lin Guyu''s steps.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu takes a cold look at Zhao''s family and cries out reluctantly.


    While holding Lin Guyu''s clothes, Dousha cried and blushed. He was so wronged that he couldn''t do it.


    Looking at the child beside Lin Guyu, Zhao sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "Guyu, Chi Hang is good, so you''re not upset."


    Lin Guyu droops his eyes and stands aside indifferently. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to what Zhao said.


    Crying makes Zhao''s brain AChE.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your sister contact Chi hang any more. Just take it as if it didn''t happen, OK?" Zhao''s a face nervous looking at Lin Guyu, whispered.


    "Niang, do you think that if someone stabbed you, what can you do that didn''t happen?" Lin Guyu looked at Zhao with cold eyes, thought about it, and then said, "anyway, I can''t do it. Doesn''t she want Chi hang? OK, I''ll give it to her now."


    Zhao''s face helplessly looking at Lin Guyu, bitter mouth old woman heart way, "you don''t get angry, how can you say such words, you two talents are a pair."


    "Mother." Dousha''s face is red with tears. He looks up at Lin Guyu pitifully.


    He was also wearing pajamas, a white shorts jacket on the body, small arms and legs exposed outside, arms and legs seem to break the skin.


    "I don''t care how many people Chi hang married or what kind of bastard he did before, but I absolutely don''t allow it to happen when I''m with him." Lin Guyu looked at Zhao''s with cold eyes and said without expression.


    Zhao''s listening to Lin Guyu said, like listening to something incredible, said, "men always make mistakes!"


    "Anyone can make mistakes, he can''t!" Lin Guyu''s voice is more tough, "I don''t want my man to be touched by other people''s women!"


    Lin Guyu''s voice didn''t lower. Chi hang, who was standing by, heard the sentence clearly.


    It was because he knew what Lin Guyu thought in his heart that he was so afraid.


    Being able to marry Lin Guyu is the happiest thing in his life. What he wants is to be together with Lin Guyu.


    "Say it Zhao''s face was ugly, and he said, "women are not qualified to say such things!"


    Lin Guyu bent down to push away the bean paste. Zhao saw Lin Guyu''s action with sharp eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes and his heart was horizontal, "OK, if you go, I''ll hang myself when I go back!"


    Lin Guyu''s action, a look up, see Zhao fearless appearance, that appearance, really is not afraid of death, "Niang!"


    Zhao chuckled at Lin Guyu, covered his chest with one hand, and said, "I have two daughters. The eldest daughter runs away from marriage, and the younger daughter runs away from home now. What else can I do?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao looked up at Lin Guyu as if he thought of something. "By the way, Xiao Han doesn''t mean much to live. Anyway, the reputation of the Lin family is gone. You can die with me!"


    Lin Guyu glared and tried to suppress the irritable little flame in his heart. He said angrily, "Niang, what are you talking about?"


    "Who''s talking nonsense?" Zhao looked at Lin Guyu calmly and said, "it''s OK. You just go. I''ll take Xiao Han on the road together."


    Lin Guyu glared at Zhao, bent down, picked up the bean paste, and walked home.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s back, Zhao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at Chi Hang still standing there, he waved to Chi hang and gave him a wink.


    Chi hang bows gratefully to Zhao and follows Lin Guyu to the house.


    Lin Guyu stood in the room and put the bean paste directly on the bed.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s appearance and hastens to come over.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes seem to have only Dousha. He carefully lifts the clothes on Dousha''s body and looks at the blood on it. His eyebrows wrinkle more tightly.


    The wound needs cleaning.


    Looking at the wooden basin not far away, Lin Guyu walked slowly, carried the wooden basin out, bailed out a little water from the barrel and poured it into the wooden basin.


    "I''ll carry it in for you." Chi hang said, reaching for the wooden basin, but Lin Guyu made a mistake and turned to enter the house directly.


    Put the basin on the bedside, Lin Guyu took out a clean towel, put the towel in the water, washed it, then wrung it out.


    "It''s a little painful. Bear it." Lin Guyu''s face was black and his tone was cold.


    Dousha wrongly looked at Lin Guyu, a draw, eyelashes are still hanging tears.


    Lin Guyu carefully put the towel on the wound of Dousha and wiped the dust off it.


    Lin Guyu heard the sound of the bean paste.


    Bean paste clenched his lips, a smoke.


    Chi hang stood aside, his brain suddenly lit up, and he quickly took out the Jinchuang medicine and handed it to Lin Guyu as if it were flattering.


    Lin Guyu angrily takes Jinchuang medicine from Chi Hang''s hand, but without looking at Chi hang, he carefully helps Dousha to apply the medicine.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to finish this, when he looked back, he saw that Dousha was biting his lips. His eyes were full of tears, and he didn''t dare to cry.


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly, reached out and wiped the tears on his eyes. His voice softened. "It''s OK. Is it still painful?"


    "It hurts." As soon as Dousha spoke, the corners of his mouth opened and tears came down unconsciously.


    The appearance of Dousha made Lin Guyu feel distressed. He didn''t know what to say. He took the towel and helped Dousha wipe away the tears on his face.


    Help Dousha change a new clothes, Lin Guyu feel hungry, did not eat last night.


    When he came to the stove, Chi hang was very discerning and began to make a fire.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and doesn''t speak. He''s ready to start cooking.


    After dinner, Chi hang went to brush the bowl with great insight.


    Lin Guyu thought of the sheets and quilts in the room. He thought that two people were rolling on them. His face was so ugly that he turned to enter the room and pulled out all those things.


    Angrily, he leaves the sheets and bedding on the ground. Lin Guyu takes out the scissors from the sewing basket and starts to cut them angrily.


    When Chi hang came in with chopsticks and bowls, he saw Lin Guyu''s quilt scissors. He couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    Without looking at Chi hang, Lin Guyu followed her hand''s action and cut it. Her hand''s action gradually stopped.


    There is nothing on the mattress. It seems very clean.


    Every time the two of them finished, they would dirty the sheets, so she would wash the sheets every day.


    It must be that the light in the room is not good enough to see clearly.


    Lin Guyu thought so, frowning and pulling out all the sheets and bedding. Looking at the clean appearance above, his face hesitated.


    Chi Hang is chopping firewood in the yard. He has been carefully glancing at Lin Guyu with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    Lin Guyu got up and looked down at the sheets and bedding on the ground. He threw a pair of scissors directly on the ground and walked quickly toward Chi hang.


    She didn''t remember whether Chi hang was dressed yesterday.


    Or yesterday


    When Chi hang saw Lin Guyu coming, he threw his axe aside and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. He said, "Guyu."


    "You wore that yesterday?" Lin Guyu cold face, not angry asked.


    "Yes." Chi hang said definitely.


    "Get dressed!" Lin Guyu said.


    Chi hang couldn''t help sweating behind him. Looking at the sheets on the ground, he was cut out of shape by Lin Guyu.


    Flurried toward the house, completely did not notice that he walked along the turn.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and couldn''t help looking white.


    After a while, Chi hang came out of the room, nervously handed his clothes to Lin Guyu, and whispered, "here you are."


    Lin Guyu grabs Chi Hang''s clothes and goes over there. He cuts Chi Hang''s trousers without hesitation with scissors.


    Chi hang station in the wind messy, inexplicably feel the lower body is particularly cold.

 Chapter 147

    Lin Guyu mercilessly cut the trousers open, looked at the top clean, thought about it, and said, "where''s the obscene clothes inside?"


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang thought about it. He went to Lin Guyu and took out the obscene clothes in his coat.


    Lin Guyu takes a white look at Chi hang, lowers his head, and then goes to work.


    Indifference will be profane clothing spread out, Lin Guyu will not hesitate to Chi Hang''s profane clothing untied.


    Chi hang, standing on one side, can''t help shivering.


    "Gu Yu," Chi hang didn''t know why. Looking at Lin Gu Yu''s action, he felt that he was cut by Lin Gu Yu with scissors, "or I''ll burn these things directly?"


    Sure enough.


    It''s clean on top.


    Lin Guyu stood up straight and walked slowly to Chi hang, holding the scissors in his hand. He looked at Chi hang coldly and said, "yesterday, were you dressed?"


    "Ah?" Chi hang stared at Lin Guyu.


    Looking at Chi hang, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang.


    "Yesterday." Chi hang thought hard, "it seems that his upper body is not wearing..."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s cannibal eyes, Chi hang said in a low voice, "it''s always worn below."


    "No lies?" Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Chi hang seriously.


    Listen to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Hang''s whole person immediately reacts and suddenly says, "Guyu, how can I do that kind of thing with other women when I''m not wearing pants?"


    Lin Guyu bit his lips lightly. The stone that had been blocked in his chest slowly turned into powder and disappeared without a trace.


    Chi hang was relieved for a while. Yesterday he remembered clearly and clearly, and his trousers were well dressed, but he didn''t wear clothes on it.


    Lin Guyu seems to remember that Chi hang was wearing pants. She was kicking his leg.


    Lin Guyu slightly lowered his head, his face a little red, turned and walked towards the house.


    Chi Hang''s moment was like complete liberation. The pressure in his heart disappeared completely. He walked towards it quickly.


    Lin Guyu watched Dousha at school and sat beside him.


    Waiting for Chi hang to come in, he saw Lin Guyu get close to Dousha and they were looking at a book.


    Take Lin Guyu''s hand, Chi hang directly takes Lin Guyu to the inner room.


    Lin Guyu struggled at the beginning and didn''t want to go in, but her strength was not as big as Chi hang''s.


    The curtain came down and the room became darker.


    Inexplicable in the heart some flustered, Lin Gu Yu mumbles lips, thought, "sorry."


    "Nothing." The villain in Chi Hang''s heart had already jumped up happily. He pursed his lips and looked at Lin Guyu. He said seriously, "can you calm down and see the situation first?"


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang angrily, frowned more tightly and complained, "you say, if you see me rolling with a man, what''s your reaction?"


    "What''s the point of beating people directly?" Chi hang finished, and gradually came over.


    Mood gradually calmed down, Chi hang forehead against Lin Guyu''s forehead, whispered, "that next time encounter such things, first calm down."


    "You can do anything," Lin Guyu said in a low voice


    Looking up at Chi hang nervously, Lin Guyu thought about it and said in a low voice, "I can''t stand you and other women together."


    "Yes." Chi hang inexplicably satisfied, "then you are not angry?"


    What he said embarrassed Lin Guyu.


    Looking up at Chi hang, Lin Guyu asked in a low voice, "well, does your face still hurt?"


    Said, Lin Guyu some worried looking at Chi hang, guilt said, "next time you will avoid."


    "No matter what you look like," Chi hang paused, "I like it."


    His chest was like a big hammer, which hit him hard. Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and asked in a low voice, "even if I''m not Lin Guyu?"


    "Yes." Chi hang definitely nodded, and then said, "as long as it''s you, it''s OK."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in a trance, and his chest was filled with joy, "if I say I''m a demon, do you believe it?"


    "The letter." Chi hang said definitely.


    "Then you don''t have to run." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a headache and said helplessly, "are you not afraid that I will eat you?"


    Chi hang thought about it seriously and said, "but you can''t stand it every night."


    oh my god.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang just like a novel person.


    She never thought that Chi hang would say such a thing.


    Lin Guyu pushed away, thought about it, hesitated and said, "I''m out."


    Sure enough, men think differently from women.


    Sitting next to Dousha, Lin Guyu teaches Dousha to study.


    Suddenly, I felt that Chi hang didn''t feel the same as her.


    It was like last night, when she was leaving, he knelt down and begged her.


    According to her impression of Chi hang, she would let go if she could not.


    But Chi hang brought her back directly.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and saw Chi hang come out of the room. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Guyu heard Zhao''s voice coming from outside, "what''s the matter?"


    Busy from the bed down, Lin Guyu directly toward the outside.


    Chi hang watched Lin Guyu go out, closely following outside.


    All over the cotton, sheets, bedding lying on the ground.


    A gust of wind rolled up some cotton.


    Lin Lixia is standing in the house. She has been locked at home by Zhao. She can only peep out through the crack of the door.


    "These are broken. No more." Chi hang thought about it and pointed to the things on the ground.


    "Isn''t that a waste?" Zhao looked at the cotton on the ground and said, "you don''t want it, just give it to me!"


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and looked at Zhao''s cotton picking. He said coldly, "mother, if you want, I''ll give you a new bed. It''s very dirty. What do you want? I''ll burn the fire in the future!"


    Zhao''s action of picking up things, all of a sudden understand how this is going on.


    Looking at the two men standing there, they didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    "Gu Yu, come here. My mother wants to talk to you about something." Zhao''s looking at those two people and good, the corner of the mouth can''t help but hook up.


    This couple, where there is any overnight feud, can''t just because a man made a mistake on hold.


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang. They look at each other and smile. Then they walk towards Zhao.


    Zhao quickly pulled Lin Guyu aside and asked in a low voice with a smile, "have you made up?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu thought about slapping Chi hang, and he felt distressed. With so many people at that time, Chi hang must have been humiliated.


    "I said, this man as long as the heart where, occasionally make a mistake, can be forgiven." Zhao said earnestly, "you, just have a good life with Chi hang. I''ve locked her up, so you don''t have to worry."


    "How can I agree to make up if he makes a mistake?" Lin Guyu''s brow is more tightly wrinkled. Speaking of Lin Lixia, Lin Guyu''s brow is more tightly wrinkled. "Niang, I don''t want to ask about her again. If she wants to make Chi Hang''s idea next time, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "What, Chi hang didn''t make a mistake?" Zhao listened to Lin Guyu''s words and looked at Lin Guyu in confusion.


    Lin Guyu pointed to the messy things on the ground and said, "if you really do it, how can the sheets be so clean?"


    Didn''t do it?


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao said with a smile, "that''s great. I''ll release your sister later."


    "If she''s not afraid of being beaten, if she dares to come in here once, I''ll beat her once." Lin Guyu said coldly.


    If it was another woman, Lin Guyu might not hate that woman so much.


    Lin Lixia, she really has the ability to knock out his man. She even directed and acted in such a play.


    I have a good life in the Lin family. I don''t have to do any heavy work every day. Why does Lin Lixia still think about Chi hang?


    But now Lin Guyu didn''t have the heart to think so much. He sighed and said to Zhao, "Niang, the rest of the words, you can make it clear without me."


    "Don''t worry, my mother is on your side." Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    Her second daughter has grown up, but she is a little bit


    "You change your temper. Yesterday, you fought Chi hang in front of so many people. Fortunately, Chi hang has a good temper and doesn''t care about you. Otherwise, do you think you can still stay at Chi''s house?" Zhao thought of the situation, can''t help but worry, said, "don''t be so impulsive in the future."


    "I can''t stand it except for fooling around with other women. I''m willing to do whatever Chi hang wants to do." Lin Guyu thought about it and said in a low voice.


    Because I care too much, that''s why I''m so worried.


    She loves that man, just because of love, so she can''t stand the betrayal of her lover.


    "Niang," Lin Guyu pursed her lips and smile, with a lonely smile in her eyes, "maybe you don''t know that if he is really with other women, I may not even have the courage to live."


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu, that faint smile, is so helpless, "he will not."


    "If it doesn''t happen," Lin Guyu hesitated as he looked at Chi hang, who was cleaning up the mess on the ground, "I just hope that he will be the only one in his life."


    Lin Guyu''s idea is too dangerous. For the first time, Zhao feels that Guyu seems to love Chi hang so much that she doesn''t have the courage to face his little betrayal.


    It''s too dangerous to have selfish love like this. Zhao looked at Lin Guyu''s face. The familiar face turned out to be so strange, dark as ink. There was nothing but love.

 Chapter 148

    When Zhao wanted to say something else, he saw Lin Guyu walking towards Chi hang, squatting down and helping him put away the things on the ground.


    "You don''t know where the scissors are. Be careful." Lin Guyu picked up the scissors on the ground and looked at Chi Hang''s hand anxiously, "show me, is it hurt?"


    Zhao''s flustered partial head looks, looking at Lin Guyu holding Chi Hang''s hand.


    "It''s OK. I''m thick skinned." Chi hang took back his hand, and then busily put away the things on the ground, "you put away the scissors."


    "Good." Lin Guyu answered and turned to walk towards the house.


    Zhao looked anxiously at Lin Guyu''s back and frowned more tightly. When he saw Lin Guyu coming out, he couldn''t help shouting, "Guyu, come out. I have something to tell you."


    The dark clouds receded and the sun hung high in the sky.


    It''s very hot. Lin Guyu is not very well dressed. He follows Zhao and goes out.


    There are not many other trees on the mountain.


    Walking under a big tree not far away, Zhao looked up at Lin Guyu.


    Sunlight through the dense leaves of the gap, scattered on the ground.


    The wind gently blowing, leaves rustle sound, broken all over the gold.


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a worried face.


    Lin Guyu is going to be hairpin soon.


    Xu is old, Lin Guyu seems to grow a bit higher than before, his face and body also seem to grow meat.


    "Gu Yu." Zhao''s face worried looking at Lin Guyu, words to the mouth, but don''t know how to speak well.


    Lin Guyu glanced around and didn''t understand why Zhao had to come so far to speak, "Niang, what can''t be said at home? I still have to come out."


    Zhao''s brow was frowning and his head was lowered. He didn''t want to look at Lin Guyu''s eyes. His voice was steady and quiet. "I just want to say something to you."


    "Well, I''ll listen."


    "Although you are Chi Hang''s wife and you two are married, you can''t just ask Chi hang to be good to you." Zhao looked at Lin Guyu seriously, his voice trembled. "Because a man is destined to have three wives and four concubines. That day it''s your sister, and tomorrow it may become another woman. Do you want to make such a big noise?"


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared, and he looked at Zhao in amazement.


    "I''m your mother, you may be thinking, how can a mother say such things to her own girl," Zhao thought about Lin Guyu''s look at that time, mixed feelings, could not help but said, "if in case, in case Chi hang has another woman, you want to die, do you think about my feelings as a mother?"


    Lin Guyu looked down at his feet, feet are a pair of gray cloth shoes.


    She bought this pair of cloth shoes in town. She never makes shoes.


    "You can die, but you just want me to send the white haired man to the black haired man." Zhao is a slow temperament, but when doing things, always very agile to finish things.


    She thought, if we don''t make clear the interests of this matter at this time, in case Chi Hang is really with another woman, will she kill that woman directly with a knife?


    Zhao is really worried, worried heart is about to jump out, "Gu Yu, listen to mother''s words, you learn to accept Chi hang with other women together."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. Naturally, her hands on both sides could not help but clench them into fists. Her nails were deeply embedded in her hands.


    "Listen to my mother''s words, don''t be jealous. Women can''t be like this." Zhao holds Lin Guyu''s hand and looks at Lin Guyu anxiously.


    In the past, she once thought that it would be better to find a suitable man instead of a loved one.


    It''s good for two people to respect each other as if they were guests. It''s good to get together and disperse.


    But love has always been in the quietly appear, let you unprepared.


    Lin Guyu was asked a little flustered and looked at Zhao''s eager eyes.


    Your Lin Guyu has long been gone. She has long been killed by your eldest daughter.


    If you knew the truth, would you hate your eldest daughter who was locked up at home.


    "Mother."


    "Ah


    Zhao''s look nervous looking at Lin Guyu, holding Lin Guyu''s hand more hard, looking forward to Lin Guyu say the answer she wants to hear.


    "I''m sorry." Although Lin Guyu knew that this would make Zhao very sad, he still didn''t want to cheat Zhao. "I used to think my mother was right, but now, I think I still want to go with Chi hang."


    Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His face was so familiar but strange that his chest was blocked by something.


    Powerless drooping eyes, Zhao slowly released Lin Guyu''s hand, said softly, "Why are you so stubborn?"


    In the world of love, only two people can go on together.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His voice was low. His eyes moved to the village head. The two men were standing at the right position, which could take a panoramic view of the whole village. "If there is no continuous rain, I also think Chi hang will take care of you all the time."


    "Mother." Lin Guyu lowered his head and cried softly.


    "But now it''s not the same," Zhao looked at Lin Guyu, looking flustered. "Don''t you know what those women do now, they all rely on their own body to exchange food, because they choose to live between living and fame."


    "With men, you can live better," Zhao said earnestly. "They want to live better. Why do you have to put your own life on a man''s body? Is it worth it? Don''t you think it''s always your parents you hurt?"


    "Mother." Lin Guyu knew that every word Zhao said was right, but there were many things that she didn''t want to do. "I know how to do it, so don''t ask."


    Zhao''s forehead came out in a cold sweat, his back pulled cold, and the heart that worried for his daughter was broken all over the ground.


    "You can do it yourself. Sometimes, you should see other people." Zhao said, exhausted down the mountain.


    Looking at Zhao''s tired back, Lin Guyu couldn''t help worrying.


    Lin Guyu quickly followed up, holding Zhao''s arm and walking towards the house.


    Zhao glanced at Lin Guyu and sighed helplessly. As he walked, he couldn''t help but read, "tell me, if your sister is as sensible as you, how good would it be?"


    Lin Guyu just gave a faint smile and didn''t talk much.


    Lin Guyu sent Zhao to the door, then released his hand, followed Zhao and went home.


    In the distance, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang piling up the things she had cut.


    "Go and get the flint." Chi hang put all the cotton in front of him, and added a lot of grass on it.


    Lin Guyu goes into the house, takes out the flint and hands it to Chi hang.


    "You burned it." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu with his eyes, doting and drowning, "waiting for these things to burn away, the troubles will be gone."


    Inexplicably, I feel that Chi Hang''s words are like treating her as a child.


    Lin Guyu nodded, walked slowly to those things, squatted down, a flint, the cloth was burned all of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    Lin Guyu was scared to fall back, but the pain of landing didn''t come.


    "All right." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s body and asks anxiously.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect this to burn so fast." Lin Guyu gave a dry smile and his eyes fell on the burning cloth.


    "Go back." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand in one hand, just entangled with each other and walked towards the house.


    Although Chi hang and Lin Guyu both knew what was going on, the people in the village didn''t know the whole story.


    Lin Lixia has been locked in the house by Zhao. People just talk about it outside, but they dare not say it in front of two people.


    Although this matter is a scandal, but let those little girls who have the idea of Chi hang, one by one dare not act rashly.


    Chi Hang is a good hunter and can give them more food, but Lin Guyu is not a vegetarian either.


    In the past, the story of Lin Guyu beating Zhao Yang has long been spread.


    Since it''s a rumor, people in the village are dubious, but Lin Lixia''s story makes people understand one thing.


    If that person was not Lin Lixia at that time, he would have been beaten by Lin Guyu and could not be found.


    People give Lin Guyu a nickname of tiger and Chi hang a nickname of loser.


    By a woman in front of the public face not to say, the man also Baba to follow Lin Guyu behind to pray for forgiveness.


    No, they fought and quarreled the day before. Now they are just like wearing a pair of trousers. They can''t be separated at all.


    In the afternoon, when Lin Guyu and Chi hang were preparing to go up the mountain, they heard Zhou''s voice calling them to go.


    Chi hang holds Dousha and follows Lin Guyu to Zhou''s yard.


    Zhou''s eyes swept Chi Hang''s face, and then fell coldly on Lin Guyu, "third daughter-in-law, although you separated you when you married, I''m still your mother-in-law no matter whether you separated or not."


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place with his head down, looking at his nose and heart.


    For people like Zhou, it''s better not to pay attention to them directly.


    In the past, Lin Guyu dared to make noise with Zhou at will. Now if it wasn''t for Chi Hang''s sake, she would not wait to be scolded.


    "You are Chi Hang''s wife. How can you hit your man in the face in front of the public because of a small matter? Is there a man in your heart?" Zhou''s face is more ugly, the voice is more fierce, "you have no sense of propriety, let Chi hang rest you, marry Lin Lixia directly!"

 Chapter 149

    Chi hang looked at Zhou in panic. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Zhou say slowly, "this is the only time for this kind of thing. If it happens again in the future, our chi family can''t afford a Buddha like you."


    Lin Guyu bowed his head and answered "yes".


    Originally, Lin Guyu thought that Zhou would take this opportunity to drive her out, but he didn''t expect that Zhou would let her go so easily.


    Maybe this time, Zhou just wanted to beat her, so as to avoid any trouble in the future.


    Zhou said something about the mess, and then let Lin Guyu and Chi hang leave.


    "Niang, we are going to the mountain," Chi hang said, putting the bean paste on the ground, "can you help us to look after the children?"


    "What does Gu Yu do on the mountain?" Zhou said coldly, but his eyes fell on Fang. Without waiting for Chi hang and Lin Guyu to explain, "OK, you two can go if you want. By the way, Gu Yu, your medicine is good. Remember to come back at the pick-up point. Your second sister-in-law''s body is not so sharp, so I expect to take more medicine! "


    "Yes." Lin Guyu bowed his head and answered faintly.


    Waiting for two people to come out of Zhou''s yard, he went back to his home and simply cleaned up.


    Two people walked up the mountain, because with Chi hang by his side, Lin Guyu didn''t have to worry about the danger around him.


    Lin Gu Yu holds the arm of the pool, looks up at the lake, and looks at the sunshine coming in. The whole forest is shining softly. "Chi hang brother, you said, will it not rain in the future?"


    "Very likely." Chi hang took a look at the sky, thought about it, and then said, "I don''t know what happened to my fourth brother now."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words and said, "it''s going to be OK. After all, the fourth brother went to the city, and the people from the government will take care of him. It won''t be OK."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang sighed, "I hope so."


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Lin Guyu said, suddenly as if thinking of something, he said, "you say, should we start farming? If we have time, we can clean up the land."


    "Well, I''ll plant you some herbs." Chi hang said calmly.


    "We''ll grow something we eat on weekdays." Lin Guyu said with flying eyebrows, "there is nothing to eat at home."


    All of a sudden, Chi hang has been alert to look around, stagnated, listening attentively.


    Lin Guyu stood beside Chi hang, puzzled, looking at Chi hang, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi hang makes a "Silence" to Lin Guyu.


    Looking at Chi hang like that, Lin Guyu''s heart can''t help worrying.


    The body is particularly tight, listen carefully, but did not hear what is wrong.


    Secretly looked around, Lin Guyu really no problem.


    "Come with me." Chi hang said, pulling Lin Guyu''s hand toward the front.


    Gradually, Lin Guyu listened to some noisy voices and frowned more tightly.


    Closer and closer, Lin Guyu saw several men fighting.


    Those people couldn''t tell who was with whom at all. They seemed to be fighting at random.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, covered his lips.


    "It''s from the village." Lin Guyu panicked and said, looking anxiously at Chi hang beside him, "the last time they were sleeping in the forest, my sister-in-law and I ran into each other, but I didn''t expect that they were fighting now?"


    Chi hang walked towards those people with a cold face, pushed them away directly, and said, "what are you doing?"


    The two men who were caught by Chi hang were struggling to break free when they saw Chi hang.


    "Let me go. I want to eat. I''m hungry." One of them took advantage of Chi Hang''s inattention to break his hand.


    Lin Guyu saw the man who broke away from Chi Hangshou, lying on the ground without any image, picking up a thing on the ground and stuffing it directly into his mouth.


    Chi hang looked at the man like this and was startled. He unconsciously released another man.


    When that person gets free, he just lies on the ground and starts to pick up the things on the ground. He has no scruples to eat them in his mouth.


    Lin Guyu walks up to Chi hang and looks aside.


    Chi hang looks at those people with no image, kneeling on the ground to eat, this is not like a person at all.


    "Gu Yu, what happened to them?"


    Lin Guyu frowned. When he saw what they were eating, he suddenly realized.


    Walking in front of one of them, Lin Guyu bent down and was about to pick up one of the petals. Before he could stand up straight, the petals in his hand were snatched away.


    Lin Guyu''s hand was red by the man.


    Slowly stand straight body, Lin Guyu cold eyes looking at those people, frown more tightly.


    "How''s it going?" Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu and grabs Lin Guyu''s hand. He looks at the back of his hand turning red and worries.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu looked at those people, uneasy, after a while, uncertain mouth said, "these people have been fascinated."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu anxiously, and his face was a little frightened. "Do they still have a cure?"


    When Lin Guyu heard Chi hang say this, he thought hard, but he still didn''t know what the disease was, "I''m not sure."


    Waiting for those people to eat almost, there are no petals on the ground, those people just cover their stomachs, sat on one side contentedly, slowly closed their eyes.


    Eight.


    As many as Lin Guyu met last time.


    After a while, Lin Guyu saw those people fall asleep with a smile on their face.


    Snoring came one after another.


    Chi hang looks at those people in surprise, looks at Lin Guyu, and asks, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "Let''s go first, and then let the people in the village take them back," Lin Guyu said, looking at the eight people lying on the ground. "Just the two of us, we can''t get them back."


    "That''s fine." Chi hang nodded and took Lin Guyu''s hand to walk down the mountain.


    "Don''t go there yet." Lin Guyu said, standing in the same place, unwilling to go down the mountain, "I want to see what flowers they eat."


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded solemnly. The behavior of these people is really weird, "look separately."


    Lin Guyu vaguely remembers that those people also slept here last time.


    What is it?


    Lin Guyu looked around and didn''t see the flowers they had just eaten.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang stood under a tree and waved to Lin Guyu not far away. Those sleeping people didn''t respond at all.


    Walking towards Chi hang, when Lin Guyu stood beside Chi hang, he looked along Chi Hang''s line of sight and saw the delicate red flowers blooming on the branches.


    How could it bloom on this?


    When he realized this, Lin Guyu''s brow was even tighter.


    "You wait, I''ll pick it up." Chi hang said, thrusting his arrow shaft and bow into Lin Guyu''s hand, and climbing up.


    It has to be said that Chi hang climbs very fast without any drag.


    Waiting for Chi hang to come down from above, he had a flower in his hand.


    Lin Guyu took the flower from Chi Hang''s hand with a puzzled face, frowning slightly and looking at the flower in his hand seriously.


    "Do you know him?" Chi hang said, carrying the quiver directly on his back, looking up at Lin Guyu and asking casually.


    Lin Guyu really did not see this flower, confused looking at Chi hang, hesitated to say, "this is really not seen."


    Although Lin Guyu has never seen such a flower, it looks like a poppy.


    Lin Guyu collected the flowers and said to Chi hang, "let''s go down now and let those people''s families take them back."


    Chi hang recognized those people carefully, and then followed Lin Guyu and Lin to go down the mountain.


    Waiting for two people to return to the village, Chi hang and Lin Guyu went to talk separately.


    In the evening, the eight men were brought down.


    It turns out that these eight people have disappeared for several days, and their families have been in a hurry for a long time.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang were in conflict at that time, and they had no time to pay attention to things outside.


    When the eight men woke up, they went crazy to look for food.


    Their families eat food in front of them, but one by one they seem to be completely invisible, crazy to find food.


    The eight people were tied up in the middle of the village, because the village head said that he was not sure whether they would fight with others, so that they could be tied together and looked after.


    Chi hang stood beside Lin Guyu. Seeing that those people were black in eyes, he didn''t want to look for food everywhere. His brow wrinkled more tightly. He couldn''t help worrying and said, "were they bitten by some wild animals, so they became like this."


    "It''s not like that." Lin Guyu looked at those people seriously and looked up at Chi hang beside him. "If it''s really bitten by wild animals, there will be bite marks on his body."


    "Maybe it''s in the clothes." Chi hang said casually.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu''s brow frown more tight, think about it, to the side of Chi hang said, "you go to stun one, I go to check."


    "Check?"


    Chi hang remembers the time when Lin Guyu helped him wipe his body.


    At that time, they were not familiar with each other. She was not shy at all and took off his clothes directly.


    He blushed with shame, but Lin Guyu didn''t feel anything.


    "How to check?" Chi hang hesitated and asked.


    "Take off your clothes and check, of course." Lin Guyu said thoughtfully, not noticing Chi Hang''s increasingly black face.

 Chapter 150

    Lin Guyu said, looking sideways at Chi hang and holding his hand, "you knock one of them out. I''ll see it then."


    When Chi Hang''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu, he frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and asks in wonder.


    By Chi Hang''s eyes, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and his eyes are full of confusion.


    After a long time, Lin Guyu responded. His lips curved slightly. He looked at Chi hang with a smile and said shyly, "go and see. If you have any questions, just tell me."


    Lin Guyu said, turning and walking towards home.


    Lin Guyu is cooking. When the meal is ready, he smiles and says to Chi hang, "are you back? Is there a wound? "


    "No Chi hang said, frowning, a serious face said, "I''ve all checked, none of those people have any wounds."


    Lin Guyu stirred the rice in the pot and thought seriously.


    The illness of those people was really strange. She didn''t see what happened to them.


    Could it be that flower?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the flower outside. After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t understand how to do it.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s body gently and says in a soft voice, "wait for tomorrow to have a look."


    "Good." Lin Guyu replied with a smile.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu still couldn''t figure out what to do. He lay in bed and was in a mess.


    He fell asleep in a daze. The next day, when Lin Guyu got up, the smell of rice came from the tip of his nose.


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu followed Chi hang to see the eight people.


    But the eight people are still lying on the ground in a daze, smashing their mouths from time to time.


    There is still no clue. Lin Guyu doesn''t know what happened to these people.


    At noon, when Lin Guyu and Chi hang were having dinner, they saw Zhang Sanzi coming from outside.


    "Brother Chi, sister-in-law, are you at home?"


    Listening to the sound outside, Chi hang put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and walked towards the outside.


    When Chi hang went out, he saw Zhang Sanzi standing at the door shouting.


    "Brother Zhang, would you like to come in for dinner?" Chi hang said with a smile.


    Hearing Chi Hang''s words, Zhang Sanzi''s smile was more brilliant. He walked quickly to Chi hang and said, "well, the government sent someone here!"


    "The government?" Chi hang couldn''t help hooking up when he heard the news.


    They work hard just to eat.


    Now that the government has sent people, they must have come to distribute the grain.


    "Did you bring food?" Chi hang looks at Zhang Sanzi with a smile and asks nervously.


    "Of course, they did, but they said they would not send food until they saw their brothers and sisters." Zhang San said with some confusion, but he still said the original words.


    The smile on Chi Hang''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at Zhang Sanzi in bewilderment. Then he said, "well, I''ll go and have a look with Gu Yu later."


    "Yes." "Come on, the people in our village are still waiting for the food," he joked


    The temperature outside is so high, but Chi hang can''t feel any warmth.


    Chi hang slowly dropped his eyes and thought about it. Then he walked towards the house.


    Go to the house, Chi hang will just things with Lin Guyu said again, heart up and down.


    "Why don''t you eat yet?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He was puzzled and said, "you hurry to eat. After dinner, we can go and have a look."


    Where does he have any appetite to eat?


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and held up the bowl in front of him. He said, "eat quickly. Let''s go and have a look."


    Forced to have a meal, Chi hang felt his chest was blocked up and his eyelids were jumping.


    It is precisely because he does not know what happened that Chi Hang is so worried.


    Chi hang holds the child in one hand, and Lin Guyu holds the other.


    Lin Guyu is holding a bamboo basket in his hand. He wants to share the grain, but he doesn''t know how much he can get.


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, they saw that many people in the village had come here.


    When the two of them went down, they saw that all the attention was focused on the two of them.


    When Wang Xiaoqian saw Lin Guyu coming, she walked to Lin Guyu with a smile, "third sister-in-law, you are here. We have been waiting for you!"


    "What happened?" Although I heard what Chi hang said at home, I didn''t understand why the man had to see her to get food.


    "Come on." Wang Xiaoqian said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand tightly and walking towards the front.


    "You wait for me here." Lin Guyu said to Chi hang.


    Chi hang holds Dousha in his arms. He feels that his hand is empty. He looks at Lin Guyu''s back and feels sad.


    "Here comes Dr. Lin!"


    Before Lin Guyu could see the people on the boat, he heard a man shouting.


    It''s a familiar voice.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and saw a man walking slowly to the side of the boat, standing with his hands down, dressed in white.


    The man was handsome. Standing on a high place, he was like a banished immortal. Everything around him was suddenly eclipsed.


    Xiao Si stood beside Lu Ziyu. When he saw Lin Guyu, he waved to Lin Guyu and cried with a smile, "doctor Lin."


    Chi hang stood in the distance with Dousha in his arms, looking at the man standing on the boat from a distance, frowning.


    At the moment when Lin Guyu appeared, Lu Ziyu felt that everything around him seemed to be blurred. He couldn''t hear anything else or see other people. Lin Guyu was the only one in front of him.


    From the boat slowly put down a ladder, Lu Ziyu elegant leisurely from above down.


    When Lu Ziyu came to Lin Guyu''s face, his heart began to jump.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Ziyu frowned slightly and said in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu suspiciously and asks, "why do you apologize?"


    Wang Xiaoqian is an understanding person. When she saw Lu Ziyu''s expression again, she immediately knew what was going on.


    Looking back, Wang Xiaoqian saw Chi hang holding Dousha standing in the same place.


    "I should have come earlier." Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. After thinking about it, he said confusedly, "now that the water in the town is clear, you can go to live there."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Guyu felt that she never talked to Lu Ziyu on the same channel. After thinking about it, he said, "but I live with my husband. It doesn''t matter where I am."


    Xiao Si came down from the boat, went to Lin Guyu, and cried with a smile, "Doctor Lin, long time no see."


    Looking at the smile on Lin Guyu''s face, Xiao Si said with a smile, "my young master was sent to the south some time ago. As soon as he came back, he brought his family''s food."


    "Is it Lu''s food?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu. He said uneasily, "what about the government''s grain?"


    "The government''s grain has not been well prepared. It may take some time to arrive." The expression on Xiao Si''s face was a little ugly.


    Listen to small four say so, the facial expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face is some ugliness.


    Although it is said that the government''s grain is not ready, Lin Guyu knows that it must be the people above who do not want to distribute grain and embezzle it.


    No wonder Lu Ziyu said that he would not send food until she came.


    It turns out that all the people in the village are in her light.


    Xiao Si suddenly laughed. He clapped his hands and said to all the people below with a smile, "everyone is queuing up to get food. Let''s get it according to the head. Children have five Jin of rice and adults have ten jin of rice!"


    Lin Guyu listened to Xiao Si''s words, and many people came down from the boat one after another. Those people came down from the boat carrying bags of rice.


    Anxiously looking at Lu Ziyu, Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight.


    Wang Xiaoqian from the beginning of the excitement, to now only feel a little embarrassed.


    Lin Guyu watched the villagers excitedly lead the rice one by one. The smile on his face was as bright as the sunshine now.


    She does not want to owe Lu Ziyu any human feelings, but Lu Ziyu does such thing, obviously is for her.


    If she now tells others not to receive rice, no one in the village will appreciate her, but will say that she is not.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, biting his lower lip, and his lips were pale and weak.


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu suddenly felt that these two words were so weak.


    "I am not good," Lu Ziyu gentle fan, bright eyes, seriously looking at Lu Ziyu.


    "No Lin Guyu thinks that Lu Ziyu is too polite. He can''t help but say, "what you''ve done is good enough."


    After being polite, Lin Guyu didn''t know what to say to Lu Ziyu. Looking back at Chi hang not far away, he said with a smile, "I think it''s time for me to go back. Although I have already said that, thank you very much."


    Lu Ziyu opens his lips slightly. When he is about to say something, Lin Guyu has turned around and left.


    Walking to Chi Hang''s side, Lin Guyu takes Chi Hang''s arm and politely nods to Lu Ziyu. Then he leaves with Chi hang.


    Although Xiaosi has been in the decimeter, but looking at his young master''s stupid still standing in the same place, there is a kind of hate iron does not become steel, went to Lu Ziyu in front.


    Lu Ziyu slightly drooped his eyes, unable to hide his loss.


    "Young master, don''t we specially prepare some food for Dr. Lin? Why don''t we send it directly?" Small four lift an eye to see to one side Lu Ziyu, a face excitedly say, "you wait, I go to take thing."


    Lu Ziyu looks at Xiao Si''s excited appearance and shakes his head helplessly.


    When Xiao Si came back, he was followed by two people, one carrying a big bag of rice.


    "Young master, please." Xiao Si did a please action and looked at Lu Ziyu with a smile.

 Chapter 151

    Lu Ziyu hesitated to stand in place, frowning lightly.


    Small four in see Lu Ziyu hesitant appearance, close to Lu Ziyu ear, "young master, we come here, is not to help the people here?"


    Xiao Si has always been a smart man. When he was in the hospital, he saw Lu Ziyu''s feelings for Lin Guyu, but he didn''t say it. He just pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    He has a close relationship with Lin Guyu, not only because of Lin Guyu''s medical skills and good temper, but also because of Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu is a medical fanatic. In the world, don''t look at Lu Ziyu. He knows everything. In fact, he doesn''t know that.


    He always knows how to deal with outsiders, but every time he meets Lin Guyu, he doesn''t know what to say. As a result, Lin Guyu is more impatient with him.


    It''s because Xiao Si secretly pays attention to these things on weekdays. He knows clearly that he shouldn''t eavesdrop on Lu Ziyu and Lin Guyu. But when they are alone, he is busy eavesdropping on them.


    The expression on Lu Ziyu''s face gradually calms down, thinks, nods, "I know."


    Small four lips Cape slowly of hook up, this just take Lu Zi Yu to walk toward front.


    In the past, Xiao Si thought that young master''s medical craziness should be connected with medical books in his life.


    Some time ago, there was a plague in a town, and Lu Ziyu was sent there. At that time, Xiao Si happened to follow Lu Ziyu.


    He is a little boy, mainly to take care of Lu Ziyu.


    If it is not to hear Lu Ziyu even in his sleep also called the name of Lin Guyu, small four will not be so attentive to help Lu Ziyu speak.


    Although the man was kind to Dr. Lin, he was too poor. How could he take care of Dr. Lin?


    Chi hang feels uncomfortable and looks at Lin Guyu beside him. Even if he doesn''t ask, he knows what happened to those two people just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu chuckled.


    "Nothing." Chi hang said lightly.


    Before they got home, they saw Zhou and his family coming towards this side.


    A large family of people, children Fang was also pulled over.


    Zhou''s in see two people close empty, doubt of ask a way, "don''t have rice?"


    "How could it be gone so soon?" Song''s face anxiously explained, "I watched those people carrying a lot of rice down, because they had to line up, so they came back first to tell their mother."


    "There''s more." Like eating Coptis, Lin Guyu felt bitter, "there are still many people in line, mother-in-law, you''d better hurry to the past."


    Zhou''s face looked much better when he listened to Lin Guyu''s words. His eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s body. After a while, he asked uncertainly, "since there is still a lot of food, why don''t you two take anything?"


    The eight men were still tied to the stumps of the village, one by one feeble. No matter what food was put in front of them, they did not look at it.


    "Well," Lin Guyu said, looking at the eight people with a smile, "I''m here to see the eight people. I want to look back and see if there is any medicine to use. After all, so many people are queuing up now."


    Zhou''s suspicious eyes revolve around Lin Guyu''s body, and his eyes move to Chi Hang''s body.


    "It''s like this." Chi hang said calmly.


    After listening to Chi Hang''s words, Zhou nodded and walked down the mountain with a large family.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t say it, and Chi hang doesn''t want to ask. In his opinion, as long as Lin Guyu wants to say it, she will say it. But if she doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless for others to say anything.


    Watching Zhou leave, Lin Guyu sighs and looks up at Chi hang.


    "I just don''t want to have too much involvement with Lu Ziyu." Lin Guyu said, a dry smile on his lips, "we still have food at home, enough for us to eat."


    "It doesn''t mean there is no water in the town. We can go to the town to buy rice then." Chi Hang is very understanding.


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, and then he took Chi Hang''s arm and went home.


    When he came to the eight people, Lin Guyu looked at them dying, just like withered plants.


    "Let''s go back for a while, and I''ll try with that flower." Lin Guyu thought about it and frowned.


    Their home is not far from the middle of the village. Lin Guyu runs directly to his home.


    Chi Hang''s eyebrows frowned lightly, and his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s back.


    When Lu Ziyu didn''t come, Chi Hang''s uneasy heart had calmed down.


    During this period, he was able to take care of Lin Guyu and protect him from outside disturbance.


    But Lu Ziyu came, let Chi Hang''s heart uneasy gradually spread, like a stone into the water, stir up ripples.


    It also makes Chi hang realize clearly that they can''t stay here forever. Sooner or later, they will leave here.


    Looking at Lin Guyu running towards this side, her hair is gently raised and her face is wearing a warm smile.


    The hand holding the bean paste can''t help clenching.


    Lin Guyu panted and ran to Chi hang. He was out of breath. "Brother Chi hang, please bring me a man. I''m afraid that if those people go crazy together, we can''t deal with so many people."


    "That''s fine." Chi hang said, putting the bean paste aside, carefully admonished, "don''t come here for a while, just stand here."


    Dousha looks at Chi hang in doubt and nods as before.


    Chi hang pulls the bound man to Lin Guyu with his body.


    "Are you hungry?" Lin Guyu came up to the man and asked in a low voice.


    That person compared to the original state, seems to be much worse, the whole person dizzy, hoarse voice, "hungry!"


    Lin Guyu put a steamed bread in front of the man, but he seemed to be completely invisible.


    Put the steamed bread away, and Lin Guyu put the flower directly in front of the man.


    "Give it to me, mine!" That person seems to be crazy and rushes towards Lin Guyu. If Chi hang didn''t pull that person early in the morning, that person might be like a crazy beast.


    Lin Guyu looked at the flower in his hand and hesitated. It was the flower in his hand.


    Lin Guyu hid the flowers behind him, but the man in front of him was still chasing Lin Guyu, with a feeling of immortality.


    Lin guyuhua handed it to his mouth, waiting for him to eat it all. It was like having a dream, and he was content to lie on the ground.


    "I think I know what happened to them." Lin Guyu''s brow is wrinkled more tightly, a face puzzled appearance.


    Listen to what Lin Guyu says, Chi hang takes the man back and ties him directly to the original place.


    Chi hang was about to get up when he saw Lu Ziyu with some people coming towards this side.


    Lin Guyu looked aside and saw Lu Ziyu coming towards them.


    If you want to tell the truth, it''s good for Lu Ziyu to like others, but he shouldn''t like her.


    Now that she''s married, she certainly doesn''t want to be entangled with others.


    If you are with Lu Ziyu, she is the one who is out of the way.


    She can''t stand her own man''s cheating, and certainly can''t stand her own cheating.


    Lu Ziyu and Xiao Si are walking in front of Lu Ziyu. When they see the people tied on the tree stump, they immediately come to Lu Ziyu.


    "Dr. Lin," said Lu Ziyu, looking at those people and wondering, "what''s the matter with those people? Why are they tied up?"


    Said, Lu Ziyu gather to the side of the small four ears, softly said a few words, this just stand straight body.


    "Yes." Xiao Si answered and ran down the mountain.


    "I don''t know what happened to these people. I just know that they don''t eat anything else. They eat a kind of flower all day. They are starving, but they don''t eat anything." Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu and explains carefully.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Lu Ziyu also don''t look at Lin Guyu, turn round to walk toward those people.


    Dressed in white, walking lightly, a gust of wind blowing, raised black silk hair, white clothes move with the wind.


    Lu Ziyu walked to those people and squatted down slowly.


    He closed the paper fan in his hand, took the handle of the fan, and directly raised one of the men''s chin at the other end, looking at it carefully.


    The eyes are black, the whole body is weak, and the mind is turbid.


    "Poisoned," Lu Ziyu said, putting his hand on the person''s pulse. After a while, his brow wrinkled more tightly, and then slowly released his hand, which confirmed, "it''s really poisoned."


    Lin Guyu listens to Lu Ziyu say so, walk toward the front quickly.


    "I also know that they are poisoned, but I don''t know what to do. They don''t eat anything except that kind of flower."


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Lu Ziyu serious will that person''s eyelids up, looking at the quiet eyes, think about it, this just said to Lin Guyu, "sleepy, eyes red."


    Said, Lu Ziyu a pinches that person''s chin, directly breaks that person''s mouth.


    A bad smell of rotten eggs came from the man''s mouth.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning.


    Lu Ziyu raised the man''s face and looked as if there was something on the edge of his teeth. He took out the towel inside his sleeve with one hand and carefully took out the things on the edge of his teeth with the towel in his hand.


    It''s the stem of that flower.


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly, looked up at Lu Ziyu and asked uncertainly, "what''s the matter with this?"


    Lu Ziyu loosened the man''s chin, and his eyes fell on the towel. He lifted it up and said to Lin Guyu, "is this the stem of that flower?"

 Chapter 152

    "How do you know?" Lin Guyu asked in surprise.


    "You didn''t say that they only ate that flower," Lu Ziyu said solemnly, looking carefully at the flower stem in his hand, with a more serious expression on his face. "So, I guess this is the flower stem you said."


    What Lin Guyu is most curious about is why these people eat flowers, but their mouths stink. Is it because of bad breath?


    But bad breath is not so obvious.


    Lu Ziyu threw the flower stem on the ground and observed it all one by one. He found that the symptoms of all people were the same.


    "They should be poisoned." Lu Ziyu said, frowning, thinking for a long time, shaking his head, "I''ve never seen this kind of poison."


    "I haven''t seen this kind of poison either." Lin Guyu pursed her lips and said, "that flower, I''ve never seen before."


    Lin Guyu looks at those people with a sad face. This person is poisoned, but Lu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    "By the way," Lin Guyu thought about it and added, "they look very excited when they eat the flower, but after eating, they lie on the ground and start to sleep. Then you see what they look like."


    All of a sudden, there is a heavy object on her leg. Lin Guyu tilts her head slightly, and sees Dousha holding her big leg tightly. Chi hang stands beside him with a smile.


    "Niang," Dousha said with a smile, "teach me to study."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu picked up Dousha and thought about it. He said to Lu Ziyu, "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Lu Ziyu some chagrin of turn to see to Lin Guyu.


    Just light observation of patients, completely forget his purpose here, Lu Ziyu some chagrin thinking.


    "Dr. Lin." Lu Ziyu opened his mouth and cried. His voice didn''t have the original self-confidence. He laughed unnaturally and said softly, "I asked someone to send you some food."


    Lin Guyu stopped walking and turned around holding the bean paste hesitantly.


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on those people.


    Inadvertently on that pair of shy eyes, Lin Guyu slightly bowed his head.


    "No, we still have food in our family." Lin Guyu said slowly, looking up at Lu Ziyu seriously, "you really don''t need to give us these things."


    "We still have a lot of food in our family," Chi hang said, taking a look at Lin Guyu beside him. "It''s better to give these food to others."


    Because don''t want to have too much contact with him, Lin Guyu said so.


    Listen to Lin Guyu and Chi hang say so, the expression on Lu Ziyu''s face is one meal.


    Small four panting ran to Lu Ziyu and Lin Guyu Chi hang in front of the doubt to see three people, then like a treasure hand silver needle to Lu Ziyu.


    "Dousha, remember me?" Looking at the clean Dousha, Xiao Si just likes this child. The faces of such big children are very dirty. Dousha is totally different from those people.


    "Uncle four." Dousha stretched out his hand towards Xiao Si and said excitedly.


    Xiaosi smilingly took away the Dousha.


    Lu Ziyu took the silver needle from Xiaosi''s hand with mixed feelings. Her eyes were red. She pursed her lower lip lightly, drooped her eyes slightly, and turned to walk towards those people.


    Lin Guyu is standing in the same place. It''s neither going back nor not going back.


    Knowing what Lin Guyu was thinking, Chi hang grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand and walked toward those people. "Let''s have a look first and go back later."


    Lu Ziyu grabbed the man''s hand and pricked it with a silver needle on his finger. When he took it out, he saw that the silver needle was all black.


    It''s really poisoned.


    But what is the specific poison, Lu Ziyu does not know, thinking about Lin Guyu''s symptoms, frown into a ball, can not think of its solution.


    Lin Guyu saw the silver needle in Lu Ziyu''s hand from a distance, and his heart was at sixes and sevens, "how do you detoxify?"


    Lu Ziyu gave everyone a try, the results are all the same, "I don''t know, the first time to see such a poison, but I want to see the flower, do you know where the flower grows, I think, need to go and have a look, I don''t know if the flower itself is poisonous, or if it was poisoned."


    Lin Guyu nodded thoughtfully.


    "I''ll take you." Chi hang stepped forward and said to Lu Ziyu.


    When Xiao Si heard Chi Hang''s words, he looked at the people who were carrying rice and said, "you two are so stupid that you don''t have to send them in."


    The two men looked at each other awkwardly, and the one close to Xiao Si said, "we don''t know which family is."


    "Our family is not short of food," Lin Guyu calmly looked at Xiao Si and slowly explained, "we still have food at home, so we don''t need it."


    Xiao Si listened to Lin Guyu''s words and said, "Dr. Lin, what are you doing? Although you haven''t come to the hospital during this period of time, you still have money in the hospital. These are the food you get for your money."


    "Dr. Lin, don''t be embarrassed." Xiao Si leads Dousha to one side.


    Lu Ziyu listen to small four so say, this just reaction come over, solemnly say, "is small four say, these are your wages, you take good!"


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in embarrassment. People have already said that. If she doesn''t take it, it''s too much.


    Chi hang nodded slightly.


    Looking at Chi hang agreed, Lin Guyu let those people put things at home.


    Lu Ziyu followed Lin Guyu into the yard, raised his eyes and looked at the old house, frowning.


    Xiao Si looked at the mottled wall that was about to peel, and his face was full of expression.


    Dr. Lin lives in such a place.


    It''s dilapidated outside. When Lu Ziyu enters the room, he looks at the dark room and looks terrible. Can such a room live?


    On the right is the stove, on the left is the bed, and the sheets and bedding are neatly stacked on the bed.


    He makes a fire and cooks in the house. He lives here to death.


    Is this where people live?


    Waiting to come out of the house, the people in the village gradually came back.


    Lin Guyu just watched Zhao come back from the outside. Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste and gave it to Zhao and Lin Xiaohan with a smile.


    Lin Lixia didn''t come out, and Lin Guyu didn''t expect that he would receive food according to people. If Lin Lixia didn''t go, he would have lost one.


    However, Lin Guyu didn''t bother to ask about these things. He just suffered Lin Lixia and Xiao Han and ate less.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu walk in front, while Lu Ziyu and Xiao Si walk slowly behind them.


    Walking in front, Lin Guyu always felt that the person behind him was looking too hot.


    Small four with in Lu Ziyu''s side, looking at Lu Ziyu that appearance, in the heart helplessly sighed a breath.


    Their young master lost in time.


    When he got there, Lin Guyu pointed to the tree.


    Lu Ziyu looked along Lin Guyu''s fingers and saw that there were many flowers growing on the branches of the tree, one by one so beautiful.


    "Is that it?" Lu Ziyu looks at the tree above with cool eyes and looks at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Gu Yu nodded and said definitely, "this is right. I''ve tried it."


    "I''ll get it." Small four said, not waiting for others to speak, directly climbed up. When Lu Ziyu looked at Xiao Si and was about to pick flowers, he said, "break off the branch with flowers and I''ll have a look."


    Small four is very thin, the movement is nimble, when waiting for him to come down from above, hand the thing in the hand to Lu Ziyu.


    "Do you know him?" Lin Guyu asked curiously.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, small four gather to Lu Ziyu in front of, don''t wait for Lu Ziyu to speak, to one side of Lin Guyu said, "I have never seen in medical books."


    "I haven''t seen it." Lu Ziyu said, passing things to the small four''s hand, calmly looking at the tree, "but is in the ordinary poplar, we go back."


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang are walking behind. Before they take two steps, Chi hang suddenly stops. He pulls an arrow out of the quiver behind him and puts it on the bow without hesitation, facing Lu Ziyu not far in front of him.


    His eyes were cold, and Chi hang was full of bows and arrows.


    Lin Gu Yu looked at Chi hang for the first time. He reached for Chi Hang''s arm, shook his head and whispered, "don''t do that."


    Chi Hang is like a demon, his eyes are locked tightly on the person in front of him.


    "It''s against the law to kill." Lin Guyu grabbed Chi Hang''s arm and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Xu is Lu Ziyu has been aware of the person behind the action, slowly turned.


    Small four looking at Chi Hang''s action, looking at Lu Ziyu, don''t want to directly stand in front of Lu Ziyu.


    Lin Guyu''s face was a little embarrassed and his brow was frowning.


    Chi Hang''s archery is too good to say.


    Lin Guyu still remembers the first time he saw Chi hang shooting a wolf. Even if he didn''t see the wolf, he was able to shoot the wolf to death.


    Lu Ziyu slightly drooped his eyes, looked at the little four who was shorter than him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Si''s body is slightly shivering. He knows that if something happens to Lu Ziyu, he won''t be better.


    "Young master." Xiao Si stares at Chi hang with his eyes. His voice trembles. "I''m... I''m ok."


    Lin Guyu wants to pull Chi Hang''s hand down, but Chi Hang''s bowing is like a stone. She can''t shake it at all.


    Lu Ziyu slightly drooped his eyes and pushed Xiao Si aside.


    "Don''t move!" Chi hang said coldly, looking at the front, holding the left hand of the bow steady, pulling the right hand of the bow string gradually open.


    The bow seems to be full, as soon as you let it go

 Chapter 153

    Lin Guyu took a look at Lu Ziyu and Chi hang. He stood in front of the bow and arrow and said, "put it down."


    Chi hang didn''t seem to understand Lin Guyu''s voice at all. He pulled the bow slowly and smoothly.


    The first time Lin Guyu saw such a Chi hang, there was no expression in his eyes, everything seemed to be invisible.


    His face was cold, and he looked at the person in front of him coldly, as if his breath had become light.


    "Don''t do that." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in a panic and shakes his head gently.


    All of a sudden, something seemed to fly by my ear and ran straight behind.


    Lu Ziyu.


    Lin Guyu''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat. Looking back in a hurry, he sees the arrow flying towards Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu''s face was cold and indifferent, and his eyes dropped slowly.


    Everything around him seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Is he stupid? This arrow can definitely shoot through his head!


    Xiao Si stands on one side, looking at Lu Ziyu with a face of panic, shouting.


    At this moment, the air seemed to solidify. Lin Guyu''s eyes were filled with tears, and his cold sweat came straight out, and his back was cool.


    That arrow seems to be faster.


    A few wisps of silk hair slowly fell from Lu Ziyu''s body and directly fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    A clear, sharp voice came.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu in panic. When he is about to say something, he sees a cheetah disappear.


    It''s not about killing people.


    Lin Guyu''s nervous heart finally calmed down and looked back at Chi hang.


    "It''s a cheetah cub." Chi hang said faintly, walking slowly towards the grass.


    When Chi hang came to Lu Ziyu, Lu Ziyu opened his eyes calmly.


    "Thank you." The cold voice spits out from Lu Ziyu''s mouth.


    "It''s just a lift." Chi hang said, walking slowly towards the front.


    Waiting for Chi hang to walk into the grass, he picked up the broken arrow in the grass. Looking at the blood on the arrow, he frowned. This arrow can''t be used any more.


    Lin Guyu hurriedly ran toward Chi hang. When he passed by Lu Ziyu, he was worried and asked, "are you ok?"


    Lu Ziyu shook his head gently.


    Lin Guyu nodded his head and ran quickly toward Chi hang. He was puzzled and asked, "what animal was it, a dog or a cat?"


    Lin Guyu couldn''t tell the voice just now. It was like a dog, but it was like a cat, because the cat''s voice was sharp and crisp, and it was like a oriole bird.


    "Cheetah." Chi hang said, throwing the arrow to the ground, lightly said, "let''s go back."


    Cheetah?


    Lin Guyu''s brain mended for a while. A cheetah, who may not be as bad as a wolf, has a cry similar to that of a bird.


    "Really?" Lin Guyu asked uncertainly.


    "Yes." Chi hang said, reaching for Lin Guyu''s hand and walking out.


    Lin Guyu followed Chi hang and walked in front of him. Lin Guyu only felt that the situation at that time was too frightening. If Chi Hang''s arrow missed one point, or Lu Ziyu moved at will, Lu Ziyu would be dead.


    Lu Ziyu looks at Chi Hang''s back and walks up quickly.


    "I don''t know what brother Chi wants to do in the future?" Lu Ziyu looked aside at Chi hang and said, "with your good skill, you will never stay in this small mountain village all your life."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu''s steps gradually stopped.


    The sunlight sprinkles on Lu Ziyu''s body, originally the white dress is graceful, now the whole body is like to cover a layer of golden light.


    "You''re good at archery. Don''t you want to be outstanding?" Lu Ziyu slightly tilts his head and looks at Chi hang seriously.


    rise head and shoulders above others.


    Chi Hang''s eyes dropped slightly.


    He never knew that he, as a hunter, could even be outstanding.


    "What can brother Chi hang do in the future?" Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu in doubt and asks, "brother Chi hang and I don''t understand. Mr. Lu, can you tell us?"


    "It''s absolutely a lightest thing to be a royal," Lu Ziyu said, looking at Chi hang calmly. After thinking about it, he said, "if it''s possible to go out with the army, it must be a good hand around the general. Now..."


    march?


    Lin Guyu thinks that Lin Shan hasn''t come back all the time. He just thinks that as long as he goes to be a soldier, he may not come back for a while.


    If you are careless in fighting with the enemy, you will die.


    It''s a place where I''ll fight for my life.


    "I haven''t thought about that much now. Let me think about it." Chi hang frowned and took Lin Guyu''s hand down the mountain.


    Small four quickly ran to Lu Ziyu''s side, a face of puzzling, "young master, why do you want to say these to him?"


    "Save my life. If he agrees, I''ll give him a bright future. It''s a reward." Lu Ziyu did not have any expression on his face, and then walked down the mountain.


    "And if not?" Xiao Si asked reluctantly.


    "See what he wants. I''ll give it to him." Lu Ziyu seems to be looking at the idiot looking at the small four, with a fan in the small four''s head knock, headache said, "how stupid are you in the end."


    Xiao Si covered his head and stood aside, muttering, "it''s you who are stupid."


    Obviously there is a person you like. Every time you go after him, you have to be self defeating.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t approve of Chi Hang''s going to be a soldier, but Chi Hang is very happy if she is just a royal guard to guard the imperial city.


    Just for the emperor, if something happens, Lin Guyu thinks it''s too dangerous to tie his head on the belt.


    In addition, Chi Hang is too emotional. In case of being betrayed, what should he do?


    At the thought of this, Lin Guyu felt that there must be a lot of things to worry about in the future. It was too much trouble.


    But.


    Lin Guyu is not sure what Chi hang thinks.


    Men want to make contributions, Chi hang should not be excluded.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chi hang looks sideways at Lin Guyu and asks in a puzzled way.


    Lin Gu Yu shakes his head, the corners of his lips evoke a faint radian, "it''s OK."


    Waiting for a few people to come down from the mountain, Lin Guyu felt that it was late and it was time to make lunch.


    "That," Lin Guyu pulled Chi hang to stand in place, looking back at Lu Ziyu and Xiao Si with a smile, "Mr. Lu, Xiao Si, do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Small four looking at the side of Lu Ziyu, he is just a small drug boy, he certainly can''t speak.


    "Good." Lu Ziyu nodded.


    Lin Guyu went directly into the house to get busy.


    Lu Ziyu sat on the small Wu son in the yard, holding a silver needle on the flower for an interview.


    But in an instant, the silver needle turned black directly.


    Lu Ziyu''s face is a little ugly, and then tried the stem, but also directly turned black.


    The flower is poisonous from top to bottom.


    But this flower, Lu Ziyu has never seen in the book, there is actually a kind of flower growing in the tree.


    Lin Guyu is cooking in it, Chi Hang is helping her, and Xiao Si is also helping to pick vegetables.


    Waiting for all the meals to be ready, Lin Guyu starts cooking.


    There are no good dishes at home. They pick all the wild vegetables.


    "Dr. Lin." Xiao Si just went out and came in again. He handed a basket of vegetables and a piece of meat to Lin Guyu. "This is brought by the young master. You can continue to cook with this."


    Lin Guyu frowned and said, "OK."


    After all, if he wants to eat here, he can''t let people eat only wild vegetables.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, small four smile of will dish all hand to Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Because there were many people helping to cook, Lin Guyu soon cooked the meal.


    There was no table in their house, but they just took a wooden board and put it on the stone, a small wood for each person.


    After dinner, Lu Ziyu left.


    night.


    In the dark cabin, two people on the bed were moving fiercely, and the air in the whole room seemed to become more hot and dry.


    Chi hang came down from Lin Guyu''s body full of sweat, put his hand on Lin Guyu''s waist naturally, and said in a low voice, "should we have a child?"


    Lin Guyu breathlessly looked at Chi hang, flushed, some doubt said, "don''t you mean we don''t want children for the moment?"


    "But." Chi hang hesitated to look at Lin Guyu and asked in a low voice, "I really want to have a child."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and frowned, "can''t you do it in a few years?"


    "I think now." Chi hang side body, a hand supporting head, a face sad looking at Lin Guyu, asked softly, "we now want children, OK?"


    She won''t be 15 until now.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is even tighter. She is still a child.


    "Why?" Lin Guyu just asked, some helpless said, "this problem we have discussed many times."


    "But you never wanted children." Chi hang anxiously looked at Lin Guyu, slightly pursed his lower lip, slowly drooped his eyes, "if we have children, we are not small, married, how can we not have children."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu really don''t know what to say. They always discuss about children''s affairs.


    "Gu Yu, we''re going to have a child. We''re not going to have one in the future, OK?" Chi hang asked after a discussion.


    "It''s OK to have two, but after a while, I''m too young to have children." Lin Guyu felt that she needed to make it clear to Chi hang, and said in a low voice, "in my understanding, it takes twenty-three or twenty-four years to have children."


    "It''s too late." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously and said solemnly, "by that time, we will be old."


    "How?" Lin Guyu''s brow wrinkled more tightly, can''t help standing up, drooping eyes looking at Chi Hang''s face in the dark, voice some helpless, "why do you have to have children? I just want to have children a few years later."

 Chapter 154

    Chi hang sits up and stares at Lin Guyu''s face.


    Without children, he has no sense of security.


    Lin Guyu always makes him feel like he can''t hold it.


    "I like you." Chi Hang''s eyes are focused on Lin Guyu, and his voice is gradually lowered, "but I don''t know if you really..."


    Do you really like me?


    Chi hang didn''t have the courage to ask.


    He is just a man of five big three rough, this kind of question, say it is too embarrassing.


    "What?" Lin Guyu blinked a little and looked at Chi hang in disbelief. He said helplessly, "I really think I''m too young. When I''m in my twenties, I''ll definitely have children, OK?"


    Five years.


    Too much can happen in five years.


    Just like now, but in one day, Lu Ziyu appeared in front of them.


    If you can, Chi hang hopes that Lu Ziyu will never come here.


    "The mother of Dousha had Dousha when she was 15 years old." Chi Hang''s voice was low. He looked at Lin Guyu anxiously. His voice was low. "We''re going to have a child. After that, if you want a child, we won''t have a child."


    Lin Guyu suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked at Chi Hang''s face. Until Chi hang lowered her head, she looked at him suspiciously. "What''s the difference between having children early and having children late?"


    "Or is it Lin Guyu''s suspicious eyes are on Chi Hang''s body. He asks with some uncertainty, "don''t you believe me?"


    Chi hang didn''t speak. His head dropped unnaturally.


    "You really don''t believe me?" Lin Guyu suddenly didn''t know what to say. He looked at Chi hang funny. Gradually, the smile on his face solidified, "are you doubting me?"


    Chi hang didn''t speak, just lowered his head.


    "Do you really doubt me?" Lin Guyu''s brow is frowned more tightly, and his chest seems to be blocked by something. He doesn''t understand why Chi hang suspects her.


    Chi hang lowered his head.


    "Sleep!"


    Looking at Chi hang like that, Lin Guyu didn''t understand what happened to Chi hang. He angrily lay down and covered the quilt.


    Chi hang sat for a while, then he lay down.


    After tossing and turning for a while, Lin Guyu frowned more and more tightly. He suddenly lifted the quilt, sat up and said angrily, "what do you doubt me about?"


    "No, no doubt." Chi hang cautiously looked at Lin Guyu and said, "I just feel that we have been together for a long time."


    "You are doubting me!" Lin Guyu''s face was a little ugly. He muttered his lips and frowned lightly.


    Chi hang listens to what Lin Guyu says. Just as he is about to sit up and explain, Lin Guyu has already angrily laid down and turned his back to him.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu got up, he saw that Chi hang had already started to make breakfast.


    She didn''t contact with other men at all. Chi hang doubted him for no reason.


    Just after breakfast, Lin Guyu heard a sensation outside.


    When I went out with Chi hang, I saw a lot of people around the people tied to the stumps.


    Chi hang watched Lin Guyu go that way and picked up the child to follow him.


    When he got there, Chi hang saw Lin Guyu holding the silver needle and began to give it to the patient.


    "Is that all right?" Lin Guyu can''t hold it. He looks aside at Chi hang and says slowly, "this acupoint is very dangerous."


    "That''s right." Lu Ziyu said, seriously began to needle, completely do not look at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu and Lu Ziyu are both very quick at needling. Chi hang stands beside him, just like an outsider, holding Dousha''s hand harder.


    He is just a useless person, want to work hard to protect Lin Guyu, but she is too good, he seems to be how to catch up.


    She should accompany him to live that kind of simple life, or live that kind of life in gold and silver.


    At this moment, Chi hang has some regrets. If he has the ability, he can let Lin Guyu live a good life.


    Waiting for the eight people''s condition to stabilize, Lin Guyu stood up straight.


    Lu Ziyu sighed, "now feed them water, I''ll go back and get some medicine."


    "Good." Lin Gu Yu nodded and said with a headache, "how do you plan to use the medicine?"


    Lu Ziyu did not speak, just lowered his head.


    "I have a way, but I don''t know if I can." Lin Guyu said uncertainly.


    Lu Ziyu tilted his head slightly.


    "If you want to get rid of the toxicity, you can steam people on the fire, but the temperature should be controlled well, absolutely not too hot, steaming out the poison in the body," Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and looked at the people. "It''s just that this process is too painful."


    Lu Ziyu didn''t listen to Lin Guyu''s method either. After thinking about it, he said uncertainly, "but will that cook people?"


    "It''s just that the process is very painful, and it''s not sure whether it can evaporate the poison from their bodies, but you can have a try." Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu confidently.


    This kind of Lin Guyu makes Chi hang feel more inferior.


    If the one standing here is Lin Guyu, Chi hang thinks there won''t be much difference between them.


    Lin Guyu''s usual way of doing things is just like a lady of a family.


    Eat slowly, walk leisurely, even if it is a sitting action, and other people are completely different.


    This kind of etiquette is natural and can''t be learned the day after tomorrow.


    Pale eyes, Chi Hang''s heart more bitter.


    But he can''t limit everything about Lin Guyu. What he likes is this kind of Lin Guyu.


    Lu Ziyu let small four stay here to take care of the patient, and then with two people directly down the mountain.


    When Lin Guyu was about to go home, he saw Chi hang standing in the crowd with Dousha in his arms.


    When he was about to open his mouth, Chi hang put the bean paste on the ground.


    "Mother." Dousha ran to the front of Lin Guyu, pulled Lin Guyu''s dress and said happily.


    "Yes." When Lin Guyu looked up again, Chi hang had turned around and walked towards his home.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s back, frowning more tightly, and his face was ugly.


    She did not understand, she did not contact with other men, how could he doubt her so inexplicably?


    Although angry, but Lin Guyu still led the hand of Dousha, reluctantly went home.


    When Lin Guyu arrives at home, he sees that Chi hang has an arrow shaft on his back and a bow in his hand.


    Chi hang came out of the house, went to Lin Guyu, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go hunting in the mountains and come back in a few days."


    "What animal takes so long to catch?" Lin Guyu''s face is cold, and she is wronged to death. She didn''t do anything, so he doubts. If he talks with other men one day, Chi hang can''t say that she''s cheating?


    "Not every time." Chi hang lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu reached out and touched the head of Dousha, and said gently, "Dousha, darling, you go first, go to school, and then your mother will go in."


    Watching the bean paste leave, Lin Guyu walks slowly to Chi hang and looks up at him.


    Chi hang leans slightly to avoid Lin Guyu''s sight.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you want to hide?" Lin Guyu tried to suppress his anger and asked in a low voice.


    Chi hang raised his eyelids and took a look at Lin Guyu. Then he lowered his head and looked aside. His voice was low. "I''m not good. It''s none of your business."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing at what he said.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, nodded slightly and said contemptuously, "well, where can I do well? Can I change it?"


    Chi hang shook his head and explained, "no, you''re fine."


    Lin Guyu put his hands around his chest and looked at Chi hang. Then he let go of his arm and said in a low voice, "what are you still doing?"


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face was a little.


    Slightly lowered his head, Chi hang said after a while, "I just don''t think there''s anything to eat at home."


    "Next time you lie, can you tell me something reliable?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He could not help saying, "when you lie, you always dare not look me in the eyes."


    Zhao stood in the yard beside him, looking at Lin Guyu and Chi hang with serious faces. Are they quarreling?


    Is it difficult for Chi hang to talk to other women and be met by Lin Guyu?


    Thinking of this, Zhao had a bad feeling.


    "Gu Yu!" Looking at Lin Guyu''s cold look, Zhao couldn''t help shouting.


    "Mother."


    Lin Guyu took a look at Zhao, just a faint cry.


    "Well, I have something to do. Come here first." Zhao called out loud.


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Chi hang and grabs his bow.


    Originally the bow would be very light, but it didn''t want to be so heavy.


    Lin Guyu takes the bow hard and naturally takes the bow and arrow from Chi hang. He holds these two things and then walks towards Zhao.


    "Xiao Han." Zhao quickly walked up to Lin Xiaohan and said a few words in his ear.


    Lin Xiaohan''s eyes looked at Chi hang and Lin Guyu, and turned over directly from the railing.


    "Mother, what do you want me to do?" Lin Guyu walks slowly to Zhao''s face, still tense.


    "Are you fighting with him again?" Looking at Lin Guyu''s gloomy face, Zhao understood all of a sudden and said, "Chi Hang is such a good man. Why do you always fight with him?"


    His eyes fell on the bow and quiver in Lin Guyu''s arms. Zhao could not help but said, "you still take this."


    Mother in law looks at son-in-law, the better?


    Lin Guyu''s brow is frowning more tightly. She is still at a loss, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with Chi hang.

 Chapter 155

    "Gu Yu, you accept your temper, how can you always quarrel?" Zhao''s words are sincere and sincere.


    Where did she quarrel with Chi hang? It''s clear that Chi hang himself is neurotic. She didn''t do anything to look for trouble.


    "Niang ~" Lin Guyu cried helplessly.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s call, Zhao''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s hands, "is Chi hang going to hunt in the mountains? How did you get this thing here? "


    "He said he would stay in the mountains for two days." Speaking of this, Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight.


    Although they didn''t talk well about the children''s affairs, Chi hang somehow wanted to stay in the mountains for a few days. The problem couldn''t be avoided. No matter how long he escaped, he would face it sooner or later.


    "To stay in the mountains for two days?" Zhao''s partial head looks at a side, Lin Xiaohan follows Chi hang to talk, the mouth of doubt asks a way, "you two people exactly is what matter?"


    Lin Guyu''s hand with the bow was harder, his head lowered and he didn''t speak.


    "Brother in law." Lin Xiaohan raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with some worry. He asked tentatively, "what happened to you and the second sister?"


    "Nothing." Chi hang lowered his head and sat down in front of a small Wuzi not far from the yard.


    Lin Xiaohan''s eyebrows frowned lightly. He followed Chi hang to the other side. He squatted beside Chi hang and drew on the ground with a branch in his hand.


    "Brother in law." Lin Xiaohan frowned lightly and said uncertainly, "I know that my second sister may not have a good temper sometimes. She is worried. Brother in law, you are wronged."


    "No Chi hang looks at Lin Xiaohan seriously and helps Lin Guyu explain, "she has a good temper."


    Lin Xiaohan looks at Chi hang with a surprised face and frowns lightly.


    What''s going on?


    The branch in Lin Xiaohan''s hand didn''t know when it fell to the ground. After pondering for a while, he asked, "brother-in-law, are you angry with my sister?"


    "No


    No,


    Lin Xiaohan squatted on the ground, suddenly stood up, facing Chi hang, puzzled, "brother-in-law, why do you two quarrel?"


    "There was no fight." Chi hang lowered his head and said in a dull voice.


    "But." Lin Xiaohan was really puzzled. He squatted down and looked up at Chi hang, "then you two..."


    Chi hang bowed his head, but he didn''t want to talk.


    Chi hang was not a person who could talk. Lin Xiaohan understood it, but now he doesn''t understand it any more.


    Lin Xiaohan frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Han." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. As soon as Lin Xiaohan turned around, he saw Lin Guyu standing by with the bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Second sister." Lin Xiaohan laughed and cried.


    "Watch the house for me." Lin Guyu said, went to one side of the wall, put the things in his hand under the corner, "look at some bean paste."


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Xiaohan''s eyes follow Lin Guyu''s body.


    Lin Guyu walks up to Chi hang, bends down, takes Chi hang by the hand, and turns to go out.


    Lin Xiaohan saw that Chi hang stood up obediently and followed Lin Guyu out. They held hands.


    Lin Xiaohan can''t understand it now. Isn''t the second elder sister and her husband quarreling so much that they seem to have nothing to do now.


    Can the two quarreling people go out hand in hand?


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to walk into the woods, Lin Guyu stops and releases Chi Hang''s hand.


    A gust of wind blew through her hair.


    As soon as he turned around, Lin Guyu''s hair was blown up and tangled with Chi Hang''s hair.


    husband and wife by the first marriage.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang like this now, and feels uneasy.


    She knows Chi hang likes her, but she doesn''t know how much he likes him.


    When they were together, Lin Guyu was thoughtful.


    Chi hang didn''t have any serious problems. The only thing that wasn''t good enough was that he didn''t study.


    However, he is reasonable, for Lin Guyu, those problems can be ignored.


    The most important thing is that Chi hang attaches great importance to love.


    "Why?" Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and hesitated to ask, "I just want to have children a few years later. Why are you so worried?"


    Chi Hang''s eyelids raised for a while, and his eyes were burning at Lin Guyu, "there''s no reason."


    "Not because I like children?" Lin Guyu asked with some uncertainty.


    Chi hang didn''t say anything. In Lin Guyu''s opinion, it was tacit.


    "If you like children, we can adopt one first, and we will have our own children later, OK?" Lin Guyu said with a discussion.


    Adoption?


    Chi Hang''s eyes were red, his lips were slightly pursed, and his voice was trembling. "Are you so unwilling to have a baby with me?"


    "No," Lin Gu Yu explained helplessly, "I just think that when I get older, I''ll have children. I''m too young."


    If there is no Lu Ziyu, Chi hang feels that it is nothing wrong for them to have children later.


    Since the appearance of Lu Ziyu, he began to worry about Lin Guyu leaving him.


    Maybe others believe the oath, but Chi hang doesn''t.


    Most people always say, say sweet things, but they don''t really do it.


    "Guyu," Chi hang looked longingly at Lin Guyu, "just once. Listen to me this time, OK?"


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face.


    "I really just want a child that belongs to both of us." Chi Hang''s voice is more lonely.


    "Good." Lin Guyu lowered his eyes and pursed his mouth slightly.


    Chi hang can''t believe what he heard. He hugs Lin Guyu and kisses him on his face.


    He just promised to have a baby, and he was so excited?


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help but hook up his lips and put his hand around Chi Hang''s neck.


    Although she is young, there are more people younger than her. They have nothing to do with giving birth to children. They just hope that when she gives birth to children, she will be obedient.


    Zhao and Lin Xiaohan are playing in the yard with bean paste, and their brows are even tighter.


    In the distance, two figures came this way.


    When Zhao Shi saw the two people clearly, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Guyu intimately took Chi Hang''s arm, and the expression on their faces also changed. I think they have made up.


    "Niang," said Lin Guyu, releasing Chi Hang''s arm and walking toward Zhao, "Dousha, home!"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Dousha excitedly walks towards Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang picked up the bean paste and stood aside with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go back and clean it up first?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded, "I''ll go back to help you later."


    "Mother, Xiao Han, I''ll go first." Chi hang got Zhao''s response and left with Dousha in his arms.


    Zhao couldn''t understand what these two people were doing. He leaned up to Lin Guyu''s ear and asked in a low voice, "what are you two doing in the end? You''ve just been so noisy that you''re all black faced. Now you can see that you''ve made up."


    Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile, "I''m going to have a baby."


    "Because of the children?" Zhao said, put the things in his hand aside, and solemnly explained, "you two are newly married, so it''s sweet. When you two have children, the relationship between you two will be stable. No matter what happens, you two won''t be separated."


    How is that possible?


    If the couple love each other, no matter whether they have children or not, they will be fine.


    Even if two people have two and three children, the couple can''t live without thinking about life.


    Lin Guyu light smile, nodded, "mother, I know."


    Looking at Lin Guyu like that, Zhao also knew that she said too much.


    Zhao lowered his head and was busy with Huo Huo. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face. "Guyu, I think something is wrong with your sister recently."


    "Don''t tell me about her." Lin Guyu lowered his head and said.


    Lin Lixia, whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with her.


    "No," Zhao said solemnly, listening to Lin Guyu''s words, "listen to me first. I really think there is something wrong with your sister, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Guyu helped Zhao get things, and asked casually.


    "She sits in bed all day, nervous, and doesn''t know what to do." Zhao''s brow wrinkled more tightly, some helplessly sighed, "I don''t know when the officials can come, we can also live a simple life, when the time will marry your sister far away, it will be very convenient."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Zhao, lowered his head and did not speak.


    "But in recent days, she always said that she dreamed of a child and that she was pregnant. Would you like to help her feel her pulse?" Zhao frowned and sighed.


    "Pregnant?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were wide open. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly seemed to think of something. Then he said with a smile, "even if it''s true that he followed Chi hang that day, it''s only a few days, and he''s still pregnant. How can it be possible?"


    Zhao stares at Lin Guyu helplessly.


    "Niang," Lin Guyu said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. How can she be pregnant? You can see it later!"


    "Gu Yu ~" Zhao sighed helplessly.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile. He put his things back and said, "mother, I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s back, Zhao sighed helplessly. Looking back at the locked house, he felt a headache.


    When Lin Guyu comes to the door of the house, he sees Chi hang with his back to the bed where she cleans up the bean paste. He goes straight forward and hugs him from behind.

 Chapter 156

    Chi hang body slightly a meal, slightly back, although there is no expression on the face for a long time, but the warmth in the eyes showed his happy mood at the moment.


    "Pack up."


    "Good." Lin Guyu said, loosening Chi Hang''s back and helping him make his bed.


    Because he was going to have children, Lin Guyu felt that he had to clean up the house quietly.


    The walls made of wood are very dirty. Chi hang plans to wrap them with some clean cloth. Fortunately, when Lin Guyu married him, he had a lot of cloth.


    After cleaning up the room for a day, Lin Guyu and Chi hang managed to clean it up.


    When I go to bed at night, Lin Guyu is very tired. It''s really tiring to work.


    Chi Hang is totally different from Lin Guyu. He is very excited and has to do it once before he goes to bed.


    Finally waiting for him to finish, Lin Guyu some tired lying in bed, upper eyelids and lower eyelids constantly trembling.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu was sleepy and heard the sound of Dousha talking.


    "Mother!" Dousha saw that Lin Guyu opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Dad asked me to ask you to have dinner."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu was just about to sit up. His back was aching. Thinking of not wearing clothes, he quickly lay down and said, "Dousha, go out first and help your father cook."


    "Good." The sound of milk, Dousha came down from the bed, with short legs, bumping toward the outside.


    Lin Guyu put on his clothes and walked out.


    I was having breakfast when I heard the noise outside.


    "Can''t those people have an accident?" Lin Guyu thought of this and frowned, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "After dinner, go again." Chi hang said, looking at a piece of meat in Lin Guyu''s bowl, "you say, to eat more good, children will be smart."


    But she''s not pregnant yet!


    Even if Lin Guyu ate fast, it didn''t affect her image at all.


    After two or three stutters, Lin Guyu put the chopsticks on the table and ran out.


    Sure enough.


    Lin Guyu looked at the people on the inside and outside of the three floors, and quickly walked towards the other side.


    Wait until the time inside, Lin Guyu see Lu Ziyu is let people feed those people take medicine.


    "Have you found an antidote?" Lin Guyu''s mouth lightly hooks and asks happily.


    "No," Lu Ziyu frowned more tightly, holding a medical book in his hand, paying attention to all the medical books. "It''s all about the simple cleaning methods of poisoning. I thought, can they eat Croton and discharge those things?"


    what?


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly, and said helplessly, "no, they don''t eat much now. If there are too many Croton, will it make their body weaker?"


    "Just a little bit." Lu Ziyu said, raising his eyes to one side, Lin Guyu said thoughtfully, "try it first, or you can''t use it so much. Now let them eat and drink water. We all pour them in hard."


    Lin Guyu did not speak.


    Lu Ziyu took a look at the little four beside him and said faintly, "don''t you take things here yet."


    Small four should be a "yes", and then turned to walk towards the crowd outside.


    "I think about the method you said. It''s better to use it with the bath bucket." Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu seriously and asked uncertainly, "is this temperature easy to control?"


    "It should be better controlled." Lin Guyu said uncertainly, she just reminded me at that time, but now she didn''t think about it.


    The temperature is not easy to control, overheating or not hot, will affect those people.


    "Well, young master." Xiao Si came running from one side breathlessly, "please come and have a look."


    Listen to small four so say, Lu Ziyu this just slants a head to see to Lin Guyu, solemnly say, "come with me."


    Do what?


    Although Lin Guyu didn''t understand, he followed Lu Ziyu.


    Waiting to walk to the side of the village, Lin Guyu saw a big bath bucket appeared in front of him. There was a big basin outside the bath bucket, but only half of it was filled with a lot of water.


    "I think if we feel the water temperature, we should not add more firewood. Let the people who can make the fire watch." Lu Ziyu said, looking at Lin Guyu calmly, "do you think this is OK?"


    Lin Guyu really didn''t know what to say. After all, he could feel the water temperature, so he knew it.


    There''s only one bath bucket. These eight people should experiment one by one.


    The family members of the eight people were dubious about what Lin Guyu said.


    Since Lin Guyu cured smallpox, in their eyes, although Lin Guyu''s way of saving people is strange, it is still very useful.


    I don''t know if it''s because they put less Croton. Those people didn''t respond at all.


    One of them directly into the tub, Lu Ziyu quickly let people ready to start steaming.


    Lin Guyu touched the water temperature and said to the people, "it''s so hot. Don''t be too hot. In case the people inside are steamed, then..."


    The man who made the fire was not someone else, but the family of the man in the tub.


    "Is that all right?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu with some worry and said uncertainly, "is it dangerous?"


    "No Lin Guyu''s mouth slightly raised, the smile between eyebrows and eyes is more obvious, "don''t worry, it''s really OK."


    Chi hang breathed a sigh of relief, tentatively put his hand in, some hot, and then quickly took it back.


    "Tired, go back to rest?" Chi hang asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK." Lin Guyu smiles. She didn''t do anything today. Chi hang looks like she''s pregnant, which makes Lin Guyu feel embarrassed.


    Worried that the people inside can''t hold on, Lu Ziyu also let small four in.


    "How''s Xiao Si?" Lu Ziyu stood on one side and asked seriously.


    "It''s OK. I can hold it. It''s just too hot." Xiao Si stood in the bath bucket, looking at all the sides were sealed, and there was only a small hole on it. He raised his hand to feel a sweat.


    Squatting down, Xiao Si reached out and touched the man''s nose. He could still feel his breath.


    Small four hot direct master as a fan fan to fan, still no wind, just feel more hot.


    Lu Ziyu said to the people on one side, "listen to the movement inside, if there is any problem, quickly remove the fire."


    "Yes."


    After getting the answers from those people, Lu Ziyu walked slowly to Chi hang and looked at Chi Hang''s face. "Brother Chi, what I said last time, do you think about it?"


    Chi hang shook his head and did not speak.


    "If you want to be good, you can come to me directly. I can recommend you to Beijing." Lu Ziyu said, looking at Lin Guyu, "of course, if you want to take your family, it''s OK."


    Lin Guyu listened to Lu Ziyu''s words and frowned lightly.


    Lin Guyu can estimate the price of the capital, even if no one else needs to say.


    If Chi hang was studying, she would not be so worried, but Chi hang was not.


    Lin Shan has not moved since he joined the army.


    "Thank you," Chi hang said hesitantly, "but I haven''t thought it out yet."


    Lin Guyu took Chi hang to one side, looking at no one, looked up at Chi hang, "do you want to join the army?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," Chi hang frowned and looked at Lin Guyu anxiously. "Do you want me to go?"


    I don''t want to.


    But Lin Guyu felt that this matter should be decided by Chi hang himself, with a smile between his eyes and eyebrows, "this matter is not what I think, you should decide by yourself."


    Chi hang lightly pursed his lower lip.


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang tenderly and said with a smile, "I think you are all right."


    Chi Hang''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s face and didn''t see anything. So, "you don''t have any idea."


    "No Lin Guyu lowered his head and raised a faint radian at the corner of his lips. "As long as you don''t go with other women and treat me well all the time, I have no other opinions."


    Lin Guyu is telling the truth.


    Lu Ziyu is right. This is a good thing for Chi hang, but there are also dangers.


    A little carelessness, Chi hang, he may never come back


    "Oh." Chi hang lowered his head and said softly.


    Lu Ziyu stood not far away, looking at the two men from a distance, coughing hard.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu, and then lowers his head slightly.


    "Xiao Si said that the man couldn''t hold on. Would you like to bring him out directly?" Lu Ziyu stood there from a distance, looking at Lin Guyu calmly.


    "I''ll see." Lin Guyu said, and hurriedly walked to the other side.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to leave, Lu Ziyu walked toward Chi hang.


    "If," Chi hang looked coldly at Lu Ziyu and hesitated to ask, "if I promise you, I want to go to the army to do meritorious service, how long will it take to get ahead?"


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chi hang calmly. "Are you sure you really want to go?"


    "I want to ask first." Chi hang hesitated and said, "I don''t know anything. I want to know more."


    Lu Ziyu slowly opens the fan, gracefully and leisurely, admires Chi hang, and then closes the fan.


    "If a new recruit has nothing to do with it, it will take ten to twenty years." Lu Ziyu looks at Chi hang calmly, with a faint radian on his lips. "I can recommend you to my cousin. He is a general. As long as you stay with him, you should be able to stand out in less than five years. Of course, it also needs your own contribution."


    Two or three years?


    Chi Hang''s brow is slightly frowning.


    Now the border war is very tight, even if the military industry is established, the possibility of his return

 Chapter 157

    Lin Guyu helped Xiao Si to hold the inside out, and put his hand on the man''s wrist. After a while, he said, "it seems better."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, the family who had some regrets was a little excited. Standing beside Lin Guyu, he asked anxiously, "Doctor Lin, how is my husband now? Can he be saved?"


    Lin Guyu''s speed of inserting silver needles is faster. After a while, that person''s body is full of silver needles.


    Then he carefully pulled out the silver needles. Lin Guyu took back his needles and said, "this has to wait. It hasn''t been determined yet."


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face suddenly solidified, and the whole person seemed to be fixed.


    "Doctor Lin," small four all over the body is sweat, looking at Lin Guyu dazed appearance, carefully touched Lin Guyu''s arm, "you OK."


    Lin Guyu recovered. He looked at Xiao Si, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I think there''s a way to save these people."


    "Give him a meal. It''s better to have soup to take care of him." Lin Guyu said, put away the silver needle, and then got up.


    "What way?" Xiao Si looks at Lin Guyu excitedly. If it can solve the poison in these people''s bodies, it''s wonderful.


    "Where is Master Lu?" Lin Guyu looked around and didn''t find Lu Ziyu.


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Lin Guyu saw Lu Ziyu and Chi hang standing there talking.


    Are you talking about that?


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, but he didn''t have the courage to walk past.


    Lin Guyu naturally hopes that her man can have his own achievements. In fact, whether Chi hang has it or not is nothing to her.


    Originally, Lin Guyu thought Chi hang didn''t want to go, but looking at the present situation, Chi hang seemed to really have the intention of going.


    Glory and wealth are just passing away. Is it really that important?


    Xiao Si stood beside Lin Guyu and looked along Lin Guyu''s sight. After thinking about it, he cried out, "young master, young master, Doctor Lin has something to ask you."


    Lu Ziyu heard Xiao Si''s voice and looked, "I''ll go there first. You still need to think about it. Don''t worry. You should be responsible for yourself and your family."


    He is not alone.


    Chi hang has known for a long time.


    It''s just that he''s not sure whether he should go or not.


    There''s no one who doesn''t love glory and wealth. What''s more, Lin Guyu deserves better.


    Chi Hang is reluctant to give up Lin Guyu to other men. The only thing he can do is to tie her tightly and try to make her live a better life.


    According to Lu Ziyu, as long as five years, he can give Lin Guyu a better life.


    Five years at most.


    If they had children now, he would go to the battlefield. When he came back, the children would be five years old, much bigger than Dousha.


    There is no way to accompany Lin Guyu to take care of the children together.


    But at the expense of these five years, he can give Lin Guyu a better life.


    If you wear gold and silver, you don''t have to live in such a shabby house any more.


    If the wall is dirty, it doesn''t need to be wrapped with cloth. Just let people paint something else.


    She doesn''t need to wash the dishes, cook, do the laundry and do the housework. She just needs to look after the children every day. If she doesn''t want to look after the children, she can find someone to look after them.


    She likes to go out for a walk, so he can show her around.


    But if his life is not good, Chi Hang''s eyebrows are more tight, and his heart becomes a mess.


    "You mean, go and see that tree?" Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu in surprise and said uncertainly, "but even if you know that the tree is not poisonous, what can it do?"


    "The flower grows on the branch," Lin Guyu said, with a faint radian on his lips. "The petals and stems are all poisonous. Maybe the roots are also poisonous."


    "If the flower root is poisonous, why can it still grow on that tree?" Lin Guyu''s lips have a light radian, beautiful eyes, bright eyes and white teeth. "This shows that the tree has been able to resist the toxicity of flowers. If the flower root is not poisonous, we can also try the flower root!"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Lu Ziyu a face surprised looking at Lin Guyu, after a long time, this just opened his mouth to say, "mutual restraint and mutual health?"


    "I think so." Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu with a smile.


    "I''ll go with you." Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu and holds his hand. He looks at Lin Guyu beside him.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered, followed Lu Ziyu to say, and planned to go up the mountain directly.


    There were only two of them on the road. Lin Guyu lowered his head and walked forward.


    Sometimes, should people learn to be stupid?


    Waiting for two people to get to the tree, Chi hang quickly climbed up and directly cut down a very thick branch with many flowers on it.


    Two people pull that thing down the mountain. When they get home, Lin Guyu sees Lu Ziyu and Xiao Si standing at the door.


    Lin Guyu carefully peels off the bark with a knife and tries to expose the roots of the flowers inside.


    Lin Guyu put the silver needle close to the root of the flower, then took out the silver needle and saw that there was no color on it.


    "No poison." The small four can''t help opening to say.


    "Try the flower root," Lin Guyu put the silver needle away and stood up straight. "Why don''t we try it on animals first, if we can, then on people."


    "That''s fine."


    This matter to Lu Ziyu, Lin Guyu with Chi hang two people toward the house.


    "A little thirsty." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, "you take the bean paste from my mother. I''ll boil some water to drink and cook for a while."


    "That''s fine."


    As a result, Chi hang just went out.


    Lu Ziyu watched Chi hang come out and Lin Guyu, who was busy inside, frowned.


    Walking towards the house, Lu Ziyu''s eyes looked around for a while, and then he said, "I think Huagen can save people."


    Lin Guyu added a firewood to it. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu. He hooked up his lips and said, "I don''t know. Let''s have a look then!"


    "The house, it looks much better than before." Lu Ziyu stood in the room, as if out of place with the whole room.


    "Clean up, look comfortable, and feel happy." Lin Guyu stood up and looked up at Lu Ziyu.


    Lin Guyu really wants to ask Lu Ziyu and Chi hang what they have said, but when the words come to his mouth, he has to bear to go back.


    "That''s good." Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu tenderly, "if you open a hospital in the capital, you will make a lot of money."


    "Money doesn''t matter." Lin Guyu thought about it, listened to the sound of the water boiling, immediately turned around, and then began to fill the water, "as long as he is good to me, I will be very satisfied."


    "Clearly have the conditions to choose a better life." Lu Ziyu''s full of questions, puzzled asked, "you have to live such a life."


    Lin Guyu filled a bowl of water, thought about it, and looked at Lu Ziyu doubtfully, "do you want to drink water?"


    "No


    Lin Guyu handed the bowl to his mouth and began to drink.


    Lin Guyu took a sip carefully, and then took a few more. He put the bowl aside and said to Lu Ziyu, "let''s have lunch here at noon. I''ll do more?"


    "Good."


    Lu Ziyu looked at the vegetables and asked hesitantly, "do you want to pick vegetables?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu is cleaning up the pot. When she reacts to what she says, she looks around and sees Lu Ziyu standing beside the cupboard picking vegetables.


    Lin Guyu hurriedly went to Lu Ziyu''s side and said with a smile, "I''ll come, you haven''t done it."


    "I''ll follow you." Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, with a serious face.


    What he doesn''t understand most is why Lin Guyu likes to do such things.


    Every time he drank water, it was the servant who brought the tea.


    Every time you eat, it''s the servant who brings up the food. You just need to eat.


    These trivial things, not everyone does not want to do.


    "I''ll take it down to pick vegetables. Don''t do it. What if you dirty your clothes again?" Lin Guyu said, take all the vegetables to the ground, put them in one wooden basin, and put the picked vegetables in another wooden basin.


    Lu Ziyu thought about it and collected his clothes. Then he squatted down and looked at Lin Guyu''s busy and clumsy picking vegetables.


    When Chi hang came in, he saw the two men squatting on the ground to pick vegetables, put the bean paste on the ground, and let the bean paste play with Xiao Si.


    "Mr. Lu, you''d better not do it. I''ll pick the vegetables." Chi hang squats on the other side, Lin Guyu on his left and Lu Ziyu on his right.


    The room is so small that it''s more crowded now.


    However, there are too many people. They will be finished soon.


    Lin Guyu asked Chi hang to go out and wash his hands. One pot was used to cook soup, and the other pot is now steamed bread.


    Lin Guyu thinks that if she is with others, maybe they will say it''s too extravagant and wasteful, but no matter what she does, Chi hang won''t say anything wrong.


    All the things waiting for cooking are ready. Lin Guyu sees Lu Ziyu standing at the door.


    "You go out and wait. It''s choking here later." Lin Guyu said in a low voice without raising his head.


    "No, I want to see it." Lu Ziyu says in a low voice, he wants to see why Lin Guyu likes this kind of day so much.


    Lin Guyu glances at Lu Ziyu. He doesn''t go out or say anything.


    Chi hang cleaned up all the dishes and chopsticks, looked at the steamed bread, and then got it out.


    Lin Guyu wants to fry vegetables. He doesn''t need Lin Guyu to talk. Chi hang has handed what he wants to put in front of Lin Guyu. They cooperate very well.

 Chapter 158

    They two people''s world, he seems to be unable to insert, Lu Ziyu stands on one side, eclipsed to droop eyes, turned and walked toward the outside.


    Waiting to finish the meal, Lin Guyu went to Xiaosi to observe the results.


    After a little rabbit ate the flower again, just like these people, the whole person was lying on the ground lazily, as if sleeping.


    In the evening, the sun sets.


    "It''s been a long time." Xiaosi squatted on one side, peering at the rabbit in the basket, frowning more tightly, "looking at the same symptoms as those people."


    "With a silver needle." Lu Ziyu said coldly.


    Xiao Si quickly took out the silver needle and pricked it directly on the rabbit. When he was waiting to take it out, he saw that the silver needle had begun to turn black.


    "Waiting for two days to feed, we are feeding the rabbit Huagen," Lin Guyu thought and said uncertainly. "Now we still use the bath barrel to force out part of the poison in the human body."


    "If Huagen is effective, why not give it to those people immediately?" Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    In Lu Ziyu''s view, if the disease continues, it will only become more and more serious. Only if the disease is cured early, there will be no worries.


    "We''re not sure if the two will become new poison after neutralization. After two days of observation, if the rabbit is OK, we can make sure it''s OK, and then we can give it to those people."


    Lin Guyu said, let Lu Ziyu will rabbit directly away, let him look at, at that time as long as you tell her the result is good.


    It''s getting dark.


    Seeing off Lu Ziyu and Xiao Si, Lin Guyu follows Chi hang back to his room.


    After five or six days, when Lin Guyu and Lu Ziyu decided that Huagen was the antidote, they made the medicine soup for those people to drink.


    Originally, the eight people''s bodies were almost unable to support, but they were put into the bath bucket, which made them barely have some strength. The poison in their bodies was removed, the symptoms were much better, and they were ready to eat.


    Lu Ziyu''s medicine is especially effective. After giving it to those people, their health is almost good.


    The reputation of the Lu family became particularly loud between the two villages.


    Zhao and Lin Guyu went to wash clothes at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the happy look of the people in the village, they said indignantly, "tell me, the idea of treating the disease is clearly your idea, but in the end, the benefits all fall on the family members Lu."


    "Mother." Lin Guyu looked around and said with a smile, "anyway, everyone''s illness is better. Who is different?"


    "How can it be the same?" Zhao thinks of others'' praise, and ignores Lin Guyu''s work. He feels unbalanced in his heart.


    If she hadn''t thought of that way, how could those people get better?


    But those people didn''t seem to pay attention to what Lin Guyu did.


    "It can''t be said that the Lu family saved them." Zhao said, close to Lin Guyu''s ear, whispered, "you''re just too easy to talk."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words and couldn''t help laughing, "mother, anyway, I don''t want people to notice me. After all, I married Chi hang. I just want to be a good mother of bean paste."


    Zhao listened to Lin Guyu''s words, his face was full of expression.


    There was some discomfort in his heart, and Zhao regretted it. Looking at Lin Guyu''s ability, he would find a rich family and drink spicy food. There was absolutely no problem. He didn''t need to live such a hard life.


    It''s just a thought.


    If you borrow money to refund the dowry money of Zhou, her girl will not meet Chi hang, and there won''t be so many things happened.


    Perhaps, she will not go to extremes.


    It''s clear that the couple''s life is peaceful and beautiful, but Zhao is still worried. In case something happens, these two people


    Back home, Lin Guyu put the wooden basin in the yard and said to Zhao with a smile, "mother, I''ll get the bean paste back."


    With that, Lin Guyu went straight to Zhou''s yard.


    When he got there, Lin Guyu looked at it and saw a little girl sitting with Dousha in her arms.


    "Mother!" When Dousha saw Lin Guyu coming, he jumped from the girl and ran directly to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu squatted down slightly, picked up the bean paste, and said to Zhou with a smile, "grandma, it''s hard for you."


    With a rare smile on his face, Zhou pointed to a woman who was about the same age as her. "This is my sister-in-law. You should call her auntie."


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhou''s eyes. He hears that Zhou''s elder brother married a daughter-in-law, also named Zhou. That woman is big Zhou. She looks much thinner than Zhou. Her chin is very thin. Their eyes are very similar. They are all inverted three corner eyes.


    "Granny," Lin Guyu cried with a smile, and then looked at the girl next to Xiao Zhou. Her eyes moved to Da Zhou''s body. "Where does granny live now?"


    The girl next to Da Zhou''s raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. She lowered her head slightly. "How are you, cousin?"


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile.


    "It rained a few days ago. My daughter and I fled to the mountain. We could come to our place after walking West for three hours." Big Zhou''s smile looks to Lin Gu Yu, "two days ago met you to go out hunting people here, this just knew that the younger sister-in-law lives here, this had no letter to come over."


    The smile on Zhou''s face is more brilliant.


    "It''s really a coincidence that this family can''t be separated," Lin Guyu said with a smile. He took a look at the Zhou family, and then looked at the little Zhou family. "Mother in law, aunt, I have to dry my clothes, so I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute."


    When Lin Guyu was turning around, Zhou''s voice rang out from his ear.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu stands in the same place with Dousha.


    "Let Dongzi talk with you. She is about the same age as you. It''s meaningless for her to stay here and listen to us old people." There was a gentle smile on Zhou''s face.


    "Come with me, cousin."


    Lin Guyu felt that he just asked the man named Dongzi to come and talk to her, and there was nothing to object to.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhou Dong couldn''t wait to get up from xiaowuzi. He walked quickly to Lin Guyu and said timidly, "cousin, Dousha is so good. How did you teach it?"


    Lin Guyu took Zhou Dong to walk outside. Before long, he went to his yard and pushed the door in. "Dousha is a very obedient child. I don''t need to say anything."


    Looking at the clothes in the yard, Zhou Dong helped Lin Guyu hang the clothes lightly.


    Fortunately, the recent days are not bad, otherwise there is no way to wash clothes.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Guyu threw off his clothes and looked at Zhou Dong with a smile.


    When Zhou Dong touched the clothes, he made a gesture on his hand and then helped Lin Guyu to work.


    "Zhou Dong." The expression on Zhou Dong''s face is more gentle, and the smile between eyebrows and eyes is more obvious.


    Sun good clothes, Lin Guyu looked at the time is not early, "a moment Chi hang brother will come back, I cook first, cousin here to eat it!"


    "No," Zhou Dong shook his head and followed Lin Guyu to the house. He looked around. Then he lowered his head and helped Lin Guyu pick vegetables together. "I''ll go to my aunt''s for dinner later."


    In fact, Lin Guyu said that, but it was a polite remark.


    This is Zhou Dong''s first time to come here. He must eat there. If he eats here, it would be rude.


    "That''s OK," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "Next time, I''ll stay at our house for dinner."


    Zhou Dong was embarrassed to smile and nodded.


    Lin Guyu washed the vegetables, and there was not much water in the basin. Zhou Dong picked up a basin and got up, "cousin, I''ll pour the water."


    Said, Zhou Dong turned to go out, nose suddenly hit a very hard thing.


    "Sorry."


    There was a deep male voice in my ear.


    Zhou Dong raised his eyes and looked down.


    Chi hang stood uneasily and looked at Lin Guyu at a loss.


    "Brother Chi hang, this is Zhou Dong, our cousin." Lin Guyu finished, looking at Chi Hang''s confused face, and reminded him, "it''s our uncle''s house."


    Chi hang suddenly responded, "it''s Dongzi. I haven''t seen him for several years. It''s so high."


    Zhou Dong embarrassed low head, gently nodded, "last time I saw my cousin, or three years ago."


    I remember quite clearly, Lin Guyu thought silently in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Dong went outside and brought in a basin of water. When he was about to speak to Lin Guyu, a voice calling her came from the next room.


    "Cousin, my mother called me. I''ll go first." Zhou Dong lowered his head and said calmly.


    "I''ll see you off." Lin Guyu said, got up to send Zhou Dong out, Zhou Dong looked at Lin Guyu that way, busy shaking his head, embarrassed to say, "cousin, you busy your good, I went over."


    But Lin Guyu still insisted on sending her to the door, and then went back.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Chi hang sitting on one side, plucking his hair.


    "I didn''t meet anything good today, just two pheasants." Chi hang lowered his head and said.


    "Send one to my mother-in-law." Lin Guyu thought about it and walked up to Chi hang. "Today my aunt is here. Since she is a guest, we have something to eat. It''s nice to send her a little bit."


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to talk, some helplessly lowered her head, she is really thinking about Chi hang now.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His thin lips stirred up a happy arc. "I just wanted to talk about it. You just want to go with me!"


    It is precisely because he does not want to make Chi hang difficult that Lin Guyu strives to maintain the relationship between the two sides.

 Chapter 159

    "Just send one, it''s not the mother''s?" Lin Guyu looked at another chicken, with a rope on its ankles. There was no high red cockscomb, and there were no good-looking feathers on its body.


    "Yes." Chi hang said, the hands of the rooster almost dealt with, "you go to get me some hot water, take hot water to scald, will not deal with clean deal with."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the hen and said tentatively, "well, do we want to leave the hen? In the future, the eggs it lays can just make up for the bean paste."


    Originally Chi hang wanted to clean up the two chickens and eat them directly.


    "That will do." Chi hang said, holding a basket, directly put the chicken in, and said, "you should watch it well on weekdays."


    "I see." Lin Guyu turned to the house and began to boil water.


    After a while, the water started. Chi hang took a basin of hot water and stuffed the chicken in. After the chicken was cleaned up, he followed Lin Guyu and walked towards Zhou with a naked chicken.


    The Zhou family and the big Zhou family are cooking. The topic between the sister-in-law and the little sister-in-law revolves around the Zhou family.


    "Mother, mother." Chi hang stood at the door and saw the big Zhou family. He cried solemnly.


    Listening to Chi Hang''s voice, big Zhou looked back with a bright smile on his face and said happily, "old three, I haven''t seen you in recent years. I''m so strong. Let me have a good look."


    "This is for you. Gu Yu and I haven''t started cooking yet, otherwise we''ll be ready to send it to you." Chi hang said and handed the chicken up.


    Big Zhou''s eyes fell on the rooster in Chi Hang''s hand, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The corners of his mouth laughed more brightly. "Old three is really promising. I''ve heard that old three is a good hunter for a long time."


    "It''s just a matter of making an appearance with a bow and arrow," Zhou said with a smile. He took the chicken from Chi Hang''s hand and put it directly on the cutting board


    But big Zhou didn''t agree with what Zhou said. He still praised Chi hang a little more.


    Chi hang was dull and didn''t know how to say it. He just stood aside with a bitter smile.


    Looking at the big Zhou is finished, Chi hang embarrassed to say, "mother, mother, I went back to cook, you first busy."


    "All right, you go back." Zhou''s light mouth says.


    Big Zhou''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body, waiting for Chi hang to leave. Then he came to Zhou''s side, "the third one looks good."


    "I used to be obedient, but now I can''t. I forget my mother when I have a daughter-in-law." Zhou sighed helplessly.


    "The third daughter-in-law?" Big Zhou thought, "is that in the afternoon?"


    "That''s it Zhou now can see clearly that Lin Guyu is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. The only one who can see a doctor makes people in the village like her, "anyway, the third daughter-in-law is a little evil."


    What''s wrong?


    In this village, evil is a very bad word.


    "Elder sister-in-law, tell me about it. What''s wrong?" Big Zhou''s one face is serious looking at Zhou''s one side.


    "Can I see a doctor by myself?" Zhou''s action of chopping chicken is particularly big, and his eyes look to the side of the big Zhou, "it''s nothing, this is not, the second daughter-in-law is pregnant, but also counting on the third daughter-in-law to help take care of it!"


    "What''s wrong with being able to see a doctor," he said with a white eye. "I hope my daughter-in-law will see a doctor and save money every time."


    It''s true that from the beginning, Zhou''s unwillingness to the present doesn''t matter. Anyway, she can use Lin Guyu. In addition, Lin Guyu is not as domineering as before, and she is not so difficult to get along with.


    Chi hang went to the gate and saw the eldest Chi Shu and the second Chi Tao coming in from the outside.


    "Big brother, second brother." Chi hang cried.


    Chi Shu listened to Chi hang and nodded, "have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ll go back and get ready to cook." Chi hang said faintly, looking at the empty hands of the two people, he said, "I''ll go first" and disappeared from their faces.


    When Chi hang got home, he saw that Lin Guyu had already started cooking.


    "Delivered it?" Lin Guyu didn''t lift his head, and then stir fry, "add some firewood to it."


    "Good." Chi hang squatted down and added some firewood to it.


    Waiting for the meal to be ready, after three people finished eating, Lin Guyu and Chi hang began to boil water and take a bath.


    They use a lot of water for their family. Fortunately, Chi Hang is light. They remember to go to the foot of the mountain to get water every morning.


    After taking a bath, two people lay on the bed in the room. After a while, the sound of creaking wood came out.


    When it''s midnight, Chi hang comes down from Lin Guyu, and the room is full of ambiguities.


    The hand full of cocoons is on Lin Guyu''s stomach. Chi hang comes to her ear and whispers, "do you think we have children now?"


    "How can it be so fast?" Lin Guyu said, with an expression on his face, looking to Chi hang.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with some wonder.


    Two people just in time, Lin Guyu every time to avoid the easy pregnancy period, so basically don''t worry.


    But later she moved here. They had been abstinent for a long time, so when she did it some time ago, she didn''t care if it was a dangerous period.


    "I''ll feel the pulse." Lin Guyu said, putting his hand on his pulse, frowning slightly, and his face was more serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s expression and couldn''t help worrying.


    With another hand, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gradually spread.


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu leans to Chi hang, reaches to his mouth and licks his tongue. Just as Chi Hang is about to kiss him, Lin Guyu reaches out and covers Chi Hang''s mouth directly.


    "Don''t touch me in the future." Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to touch his stomach, frowned more tightly, and said helplessly, "I said how I haven''t come yet, so it''s the same thing."


    Chi hang takes down Lin Guyu''s hand that covers his lips and asks nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said faintly, "I''m pregnant."


    ......


    "More than a month."


    At the beginning, Chi hang especially hoped that Lin Guyu was pregnant, but when he really heard that Lin Guyu was pregnant, he was so happy that he forgot what to say and what to do.


    "Really?"


    Chi Hang''s voice was trembling. His big hand hesitated and stretched out to Lin Guyu''s stomach. When his hand fell on Lin Guyu''s stomach, his mouth could not help grinning and said excitedly, "I''m going to be a father."


    "As if you had no children before." Lin Guyu couldn''t help muttering.


    oh my god.


    It''s been a month.


    It''s been a month.


    Lin Guyu is particularly puzzled now. Two days ago, he was like a fool because he wanted to quarrel with children. Who would have thought that he really had children now.


    "It''s not the same." Chi Hang''s hand reluctantly touched Lin Guyu''s stomach, with a look of joy, "this is our two children."


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly and said to Chi hang, "go and burn some hot water. I''ll take a bath."


    After the original two people finished, are simple wipe.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face.


    "Wash clean, there are children in the stomach, make it clean, I can rest assured." Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing.


    "All right." Chi hang got up and got out of bed.


    Looking at the naked body, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning and said in a low voice, "why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Chi hang quickly bent down, casually put on a suit, lit the kerosene lamp, and then went out.


    It''s faster to boil water. Originally, the stove didn''t go out completely. Just move it a little and start the fire.


    Chi hang poured the water and touched it. He thought there was no problem. Then he ran to the house, "Guyu, OK."


    Lin Guyu has changed all the bedding on the bed, the curtain has been opened, and the original breath in the room has disappeared.


    "I''ll wash it, and you''ll clean it later." Lin Guyu said and went straight outside.


    Walking to the outer room, Lin Guyu put down the curtain beside the bean paste bed, took off his clothes and sat in.


    One month pregnant.


    Lin Guyu is still muddled. She puts her hand on her stomach and lets Chi hang wipe her back.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu thought about it and looked up at Chi hang. He cried in some uncertain way.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang starts to do things now. He feels like he has endless strength. He looks at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "I''ll come back later." Lin Guyu said with a sad face.


    The two of them have been doing a lot in order to have children these days, and they don''t know if it will affect the children.


    I heard that in the first three months, don''t have sex. After three months, you can do it occasionally.


    He was not dirty. Lin Guyu put on his clothes and went to the inner room. After thinking about it, he said to Chi hang solemnly, "you will come in after washing, and you will clean up tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Chi Hang''s cheery response, Lin Guyu grasped his clothes and walked towards the house.


    Lying in bed, Lin Guyu tossed and turned, how can''t sleep.


    Light shallow footstep sound, a lift Mou, Lin Gu rain see of Chi hang already came in.


    After getting into bed, Chi hang grabbed Lin Guyu''s waist and said contentedly, "it will take nine months to come out. Up to now, I still don''t believe that I should have children so soon."


    .....


    Lin Guyu felt a little tragic. She was pregnant before she got hairpin. After thinking about it, she said helplessly, "brother Chi hang, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Yes." Chi Hang''s mouth is almost open to his ears.


    "Don''t tell anyone I''m pregnant!" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang seriously and said slowly.

 Chapter 160

    "Why?" The expression on Chi Hang''s face gradually solidified, and his brow slightly frowned. He looked at Lin Guyu inexplicably, "isn''t this a good thing?"


    "It''s a good thing." Lin Guyu said definitely.


    "Don''t you have to tell others about this kind of thing as soon as you are sure?" Chi Hang''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and his face was full of doubts.


    Lin Guyu reached out and touched his stomach, frowned lightly, and sighed helplessly.


    "Do you know that you can''t have sex often in the first three months of pregnancy?" Lin Guyu asked with a sad face.


    Chi hang nodded, and the color of his face gradually disappeared.


    "A few days ago..."


    Speaking of this, Chi hang doesn''t know how to go on.


    "After waiting for the first three months, he said to his family," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said solemnly, "if the child doesn''t do that because of us, it''s too..."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Hang''s original joy gradually turned into sorrow.


    Lin Guyu thinks that the whole person is not good. She has been pregnant for a month, and she doesn''t know.


    Frowning more tightly, Lin Guyu''s face full of sorrow.


    Is it really OK to have a baby at such a young age?


    I''m afraid the child has other problems.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He just felt that his chest was out of breath.


    "Go to sleep." Chi Hang''s joy from the beginning is now full of sorrow.


    I don''t know if the child can stay now.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu got up, there was no one around him.


    Sitting up, Lin Guyu took the clothes and put them on directly.


    The sound of footsteps came over. Chi hang stood beside the curtain, watching Lin Guyu dressed, and hurriedly walked to Lin Guyu.


    "Get up and call me. I''ll help you dress." Chi hang said. He took Lin Guyu''s clothes and helped her put on her two sleeves. Then he said, "get up and put on your pants."


    "I''ll do it myself." Lin Guyu said, pulling the trousers on the bed.


    Chi hang also drags his pants and looks at Lin Guyu like that. He can''t help saying, "don''t make trouble. I''ll wear it for you."


    There was no noise.


    "Dressing is a small thing. I''ll do it myself." Lin Guyu said, trying to pull the clothes over and wear them by himself.


    It''s just that Chi Hang is not willing to let go.


    "You have to be very careful in the first three months." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu solemnly, "I''ll just do these things."


    Well.


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    Lin Guyu said that, with a helpless smile, he pushed Chi Hang''s hand away slowly and said softly, "it''s all right. It''s not any strenuous exercise. How can we not do everything?"


    With that, Lin Guyu pulls his pants over, puts on his clothes and shoes, and looks at Chi hang standing aside with his head down.


    "It''s really OK," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "The most important thing for you now is to let me have some meat once in a while."


    This is not difficult for Chi hang.


    If you want to have a good baby in your stomach, you can''t eat green vegetables and pasta all day.


    "Good." Chi Hang''s mouth curved bitterly. He reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s stomach. "If it doesn''t rain, I''ll go to the town and buy whatever you want to eat."


    Said this, Chi hang in front of a bright, some doubt looking at the side of Lin Guyu, uncertain said, "back to ask the four of them, the town is not to start business, if so, I go to buy some food."


    "Good." Lin Guyu nodded with a smile.


    There is still some silver at home, enough to buy food.


    Chi Hang''s cooking skills are getting better and better. Lin Guyu looks at the noodles in the bowl and says with a smile, "it''s really getting better and better."


    Listen to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang helps Lin Guyu sit down, "then you have a taste."


    "I''m really OK. Don''t do that. When people see it, they will surely notice that you are just as usual." Lin Guyu said, pulling Chi hang to sit down, "don''t always make a fuss, it''s OK."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang is still worried about looking at Lin Guyu, always worried.


    "It''s really OK." Lin Guyu couldn''t help but repeatedly explained, "you don''t have to worry about it. Have a meal."


    Dousha looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously. Her eyes blink and blink at her.


    "Eat." Lin Guyu handed the chopsticks to Dousha and then to Chi hang.


    After dinner, Chi hang wants to let Lin Guyu eat something good. After washing the dishes, Chi Hang is ready to go out with an arrow shaft.


    Chi hang just took the chopsticks, picked up the bowl and looked at Lin Guyu.


    "Eat." Lin Guyu said, the smile in his eyes is more obvious.


    After dinner, Chi hang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks diligently and took them out to wash.


    Waiting for him to put the dishes and chopsticks back into the basin, watching Lin Guyu sitting by the bed, holding a book in his hand, teaching Dousha to read.


    "Well," Chi hang took the towel and wiped the water off his hands and sniffed, "I went to the mountain?"


    "Be careful on the way." Lin Guyu smiles and puts the book aside, ready to get up.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s arm quickly.


    "You''re just too nervous." Lin Guyu said, reached out and pushed Chi Hang''s arm away. He looked at Chi Hang''s body, looked at his waist belt, and helped him sort it out with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''m fine at home. I''m a doctor. If something goes wrong, I can solve it myself."


    Chi hang nodded, reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s stomach. After thinking about it, he sighed helplessly, "it''s not obvious."


    "It''s only four months old." Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi Hang''s clothes, he said solemnly, "OK, you go, I''ll follow the bean paste at home."


    Chi hang nodded and was pushed out by Lin Guyu. When he came to the door, he turned and looked at Lin Guyu, "that, I''m going."


    "Go ahead." Lin Guyu waved to Chi hang and said with a smile, "come back early."


    After waiting for Chi hang to leave, Lin Guyu sits by the bed and then teaches Dousha to study.


    Chi hang walks in front of a group of people, holding a bow and arrow in his hand, thinking about what Lin Guyu is doing at home. His whole soul is gone.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s face, Mr. Zhang went up to him and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your face."


    "Nothing." Chi hang smiles and says slowly.


    "It''s just that there''s something wrong with your face," he said with a smile. "Since it''s OK, I''m relieved."


    Chi hang nodded, not talking.


    Zhang San patted Chi hang on the shoulder and said, "my sister''s medical skills are very good. My daughter is much better now."


    Think of that day, Chi Hang''s face a little uncomfortable, nodded, "OK, OK."


    "What''s the big sister doing at home? I thought I would follow you to collect herbs." Zhang San said casually.


    "No, she''s at home looking after the children."


    She''s pregnant now, so she can''t go up the mountain. If there''s any danger, what should she do if she can''t keep the child.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu that way, is not at ease.


    You said that in case something happened at home, that, a fall, or being hit.


    Dousha often runs around. What should I do if I hit Lin Guyu?


    Think of this, Chi Hang is more worried.


    After a hard day, when he was waiting to go back in the evening, Chi hang saw Lin Guyu collecting the sun dried quilts in the yard.


    "I''ll do that." Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu and helps him collect the quilt.


    "My cousin is very kind to my sister-in-law." Zhou Dong stood on the other side of the quilt. When the quilt was put away, she looked at Chi hang with a smile.


    "Cousin." Chi hang nodded slightly, took up the quilt and walked inside.


    Zhou Dong looked at Chi Hang''s back and walked up to Lin Guyu with a smile. "Cousin, I see that the third cousin is good to you."


    Lin Guyu smiles but says nothing.


    "My mother said she would help me find one, and I don''t know what kind of person she will meet in the future," sighed Zhou Dong with a sad face, "but I hope it''s not too bad."


    "I''m your own mother. How can I find you a bad one?" Lin Guyu said with a smile, "when the time comes, I''ll find the right person to help you find out."


    "Thank you, cousin." Zhou Dong nodded, reluctantly showing a smile, "I still hope to live your little life like my cousin you..."


    Lin Guyu always feels that Zhou Dong is a little bit mature, and his mouth starts slowly, "there will be some in the future."


    "Niang, how to pronounce this word!"


    Dousha jumped from the bed in the room and ran out quickly.


    Chi hang just came out of the room and saw the action of Dousha. His face turned pale. He took two steps and three steps, and suddenly grabbed his hand.


    I caught an empty one.


    Dousha bumped into Lin Guyu''s body directly, reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s leg, raised a hand, pointed to the book and said, "Niang, what do you read in the second word?"


    "Pig," Lin Guyu said with a smile, bending down, holding a book in one hand and pointing to the words on it, "all the meat we eat is the meat of pigs."


    Chi Hang''s brow is frowning more tightly. He quickly walks up to Lin Guyu and holds up the bean paste leaning on Lin Guyu. He is serious and has a heavy tone. "Your mother''s body is not comfortable. Don''t make trouble of her all the time."¡®


    Dousha is said by Lin Guyu in a daze, tears in the eyes.


    "It''s OK." Lin Guyu slowly stood up and looked at the appearance of Dousha. He reached out and carefully helped Dousha wipe away his tears. "Don''t do that. What do you do to scare the children?"


    Chi Hang''s face softened.


    Dousha tears Balabala fall down, wronged biting lips, dare not cry out.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Lin Guyu looks at Dousha and wants to hold him in his arms, but Chi hang doesn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 161

    "Let go." Lin Guyu said helplessly, "children don''t know anything. What are you doing so fiercely?"


    Chi hang slowly released his hand, and Lin Guyu held the child over, holding the bean paste and standing on the side, "don''t cry, OK."


    Lin Guyu said, carefully helping Dousha wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Maybe it''s because the bean paste has really grown up. Lin Guyu feels that the bean paste is a little heavy and can''t hold it for too long.


    Lin Guyu squatted down, put the bean paste on the ground, and his hands were empty. He carefully helped the bean paste wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Zhou Dong bent down and looked up at Chi hang. Then he lowered his head, "don''t cry, Dousha. Look, your face is full of tears."


    Dousha stops crying. Lin Guyu touches Dousha''s crying face.


    "Don''t cry," Zhou Dong said with a smile, touching Dousha''s head, "shall I take you out to play?"


    Listening to what Zhou Dong said, Dousha sniffed hard and looked up at Lin Guyu. Seeing that Lin Guyu nodded, he handed his hand to Zhou Dong.


    Zhou Dong took Dousha''s hand and went out.


    Lin Guyu watched Dousha go out and got up.


    "Don''t be so fierce in the future. Dousha doesn''t know anything. Just talk about it." Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s clothes and helps him to tidy them up.


    Looking at Lin Guyu that way, Chi hang slightly lowered his head, "Dousha runs so fast, I''m afraid I''ll bump you."


    "It''s OK. Aren''t you still around?" Lin Guyu said, looking up at Chi Hang''s forehead sweat, raised his hand to help Chi hang wipe his forehead, "I''ll take out your thinner clothes to wash and dry, you can wear them."


    "I''ll just do the laundry." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and walking towards the house, "you don''t want to do anything. Don''t you mean the first three months are dangerous? What if there is an accident?"


    It''s right to say that, but Lin Guyu''s body is not weak enough to wash clothes, there is an accident, some helpless smile.


    The next morning, Chi hang was still waiting for Lin Guyu and Dousha to finish their breakfast.


    Lin Guyu sits beside the bed, teaching Dousha to read.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu?"


    Zhao''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Guyu leaned out and watched Zhao standing at the door, shouting.


    "I''ll teach you how to read later. When grandma comes, I''ll go out and have a look." Lin Guyu said, put the book in his hand on the bed and put on his shoes.


    "I''ll go too." Dousha small fart ¡¤ Gu pouts up, carefully slides down from the bed, two feet step on the shoes, panic will put on the shoes.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Guyu looks at Dousha and squats down to help him put on his shoes.


    Lin Guyu leads Dousha to open the door late.


    "Grandma!" Before he arrived, Dousha began to shout with a smile.


    "Oh, here comes the bean paste!" Zhao said, reached out and touched the head of Dousha, who ran over first, with a smile on his face.


    Looking at Lin Guyu coming, Zhao''s smile was more brilliant and said happily, "today is the day for you and hairpin. Originally, my mother wanted to find someone to help you comb your hair, but now you are married."


    And hairpin?


    Lin Guyu responded and nodded with a smile.


    "Niang doesn''t have any good things," Zhao said. He took out the basket and handed it directly to Lin Guyu.


    "What is this?" Lin Guyu looked down at the basket. The basket was covered with a layer of cloth, so he could not see the things below.


    Zhao opened the cloth with a smile, and the jewelry was exposed. There were a bunch of beautiful blue-green earrings and a silver bracelet.


    In memory, what Zhao valued most was her original dowry.


    "Mother, I can''t take this." Lin Guyu said, reaching out and pushing the basket directly to Lin Guyu.


    Zhao took Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "take it. The day of hairpin is the most important day for the girl''s family, but you don''t have time..."


    Said this, Zhao''s eyebrows light Cu, voice some choked, "is Niang sorry for you."


    In Zhao''s heart, Lin Guyu should be able to find a better one now. The outsider, Zhao, knows exactly what doctor Lu is like to Lin Guyu.


    If the boss didn''t escape, maybe Lin Guyu would marry the doctor later.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    So Zhao feels that it''s all her fault that Lin Guyu is having such a bad time. What she can do now is to compensate Lin Guyu.


    "Mother, what are you saying?" Lin Guyu couldn''t help but pull out his hand from Zhao''s hand and said solemnly, "I''m living very well now. I''m satisfied, really."


    "The gift of Jiji." Zhao put the basket directly into Lin Guyu''s hands and said solemnly, "don''t make trouble. This is your gift. Keep it well."


    Lin Guyu helplessly took the basket in Zhao''s hand and looked up at Zhao, "Niang, you are really, this..."


    "I have more!" Zhao said, squatting down, eyes gently looking at the bean paste.


    Dousha is really obedient. He was raised by Lin Guyu.


    "The child is really likable and beautiful." Zhao said, took out a hawthorn from his sleeve, wiped it with a towel, and handed it to Dousha, "here you are."


    Dousha glanced at Lin Guyu. When he saw Lin Guyu nodding, he took the things.


    After Dousha said a few words, Zhao got up and touched Dousha''s head, "Dousha, go and play. I have something to say to your mother."


    "Good." Dousha has always been very clever, what others say is what.


    Turn around and walk to the side. Dousha sits on the small woods not far away and begins to eat hawthorn.


    Lin Guyu looks at Dousha and looks at Zhao with doubts.


    "How are you, pregnant?" Zhao''s nervous looking at Lin Guyu, asked in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned red uncontrollably and said in a low voice, "Niang, I have it."


    "Really?" Zhao couldn''t believe looking at Lin Guyu''s flat stomach and said excitedly, "how old is it?"


    "More than a month." Lin Guyu touched his stomach and said with a headache, "I''ve been pregnant for a long time, but I didn''t care."


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Zhao''s face smile more brilliant, hard nodded, "it''s good to have children, you can take good care of."


    Said this, Lin Guyu''s brow can''t help wrinkling tight, low head, softly said, "just I''m worried about this child, after all, my mood was not stable at that time."


    They had a fight and she was going to leave home.


    Just now, at the beginning, two people were just like idiots.


    Zhao listened to what Lin Guyu said. He leaned up to Lin Guyu''s ear and lowered his voice. Only two people could hear the voice and said, "it''s OK. The child is still young. It will be fine later."


    "No Lin Guyu said with a sad face, "I always worry that the first child may fall out!"


    "What nonsense!" Zhao could not help the fierce up, "you don''t talk nonsense, the child is now good, it proves nothing good."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s head lowered, Zhao''s voice softened, "when are you going to talk to the Chi family?"


    "After waiting for three months," Lin Guyu took a look at Zhao''s family and told him uneasily, "Niang, don''t tell others that if the child is gone, it''s too bad to let others know."


    Lin Guyu is not a liar. He didn''t want to talk about the children, but Zhao asked.


    Zhao felt that what Lin Guyu said was quite right. He nodded, "well, I won''t tell anyone else."


    After seeing off Zhao, Lin Guyu closes the door and takes the bean paste directly in.


    In the evening, when Lin Guyu heard the noise from outside, he got up and looked out. Then he saw Chi hang coming in empty handed.


    Lin Guyu rushed up and said with a smile, "wash up quickly, you see what''s dirty on you."


    Chi hang put his things aside. Then he went to the wooden basin and let Lin Guyu add some water to it. He washed his hands and took off his coat when he entered the room.


    Chi hang went into the room and looked at the hot water in Lin Guyu''s pot. He picked up the bowl and put some hot water directly. He scooped out half a bowl of hot water and took two drinks. Then he put the bowl on the table.


    Go to the bed, Chi hang to Lin Guyu''s side, looking at Lin Guyu is playing with two people Dousha.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang said, and his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s ears.


    "What?" As soon as Lin Guyu raised his eyes, he saw Chi Hang''s fist clenched hand appeared in front of him, and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi hang slowly opens his hand, with a beautiful eardrop in the palm of his hand, which is in the shape of a pink raindrop.


    Lin Guyu''s lips can''t help but hook up, smiling and looking at Chi hang, some curious asked, "is this


    "For you." Chi hang put the earrings in his hand into Lin Guyu''s, "today you and Ji, there are not many sellers in the town, so I like this."


    Lin Guyu looked down at the things in the palm of his hand, with a faint radian on his lips.


    "I''ll put it on for you." Chi hang said, without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, he went directly to Lin Guyu''s side and reached out to pick up the earrings in Lin Guyu''s hand and take down the old earrings on Lin Guyu''s ears.


    Zhou Dong stood at the door and looked at Chi hang. The door of their yard was open. He called tentatively, "cousin, are you there?"


    Zhou Dongchao walked inside. As soon as he reached the door, he saw Chi Hang''s body lying on Lin Guyu''s body, and his face turned red with shame.


    "Cousin, cousin, I didn''t mean to." Zhou Dong''s hands tightly covered his eyes and whispered.

 Chapter 162

    Lin Guyu''s face turned red. He quickly pushed Chi hang away, coughed and looked out.


    Chi hang sat up straight, thought about it and stood up.


    Lin Guyu came down from the bed and looked outside. He said to Zhou Dong, "cousin, come in!"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhou Dong hesitates to take his hands away from his eyes and turns around carefully.


    "Cousin." Zhou Dong looked at the two men unnaturally, blushing with shame, and said in a low voice, "my aunt asked me to come and ask my cousin to help her."


    Listening to what Zhou Dong said, Lin Guyu got up and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with second sister-in-law?"


    Zhou Dong quickly waved his hand and explained, "the second sister-in-law has some discomfort in her stomach. My aunt asked me to ask my cousin to come over and help me to have a look. Is something wrong?"


    When hearing Zhou Dong say so, Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "that''s good."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang behind him and said, "brother Chi hang, I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll send it to you." Chi hang said without thinking.


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Zhou Dong stood aside, couldn''t help but lower his head and covered his mouth with a smile. He joked, "my cousin really can''t leave my cousin. My cousin just goes to the next room. What are you so worried about doing?"


    Chi hang reached out and touched the back of his head, then said, "I just want to see my mother."


    Chi hang, holding Dousha in one hand and Lin Guyu''s arm in the other, walked towards the other side.


    Lin Guyu reached out to push Chi Hang''s hand away and said in a low voice, "don''t do that. It''s too obvious."


    "Nothing." Chi hang takes Lin Guyu''s hand and walks forward.


    When Zhou''s family arrived, Chi hang released Lin Guyu''s arm.


    "Mother."


    "Granny."


    "Grandma."


    After saying hello, Zhou didn''t look at Lin Guyu. He pointed to Fang lying on the ground not far away and said faintly, "third daughter-in-law, go and see what happened to second daughter-in-law."


    "Good." Lin Guyu respectfully answered yes, and then walked toward that side.


    Lin Guyu squats down, grabs Fang''s hand and starts to feel his pulse.


    After a while, Lin Guyu put Fang''s hand aside.


    Zhou took Dousha to Lin Guyu''s side and asked anxiously, "is the second daughter-in-law OK?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said faintly and said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m in a good mood, otherwise the child may..."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Zhou took a look at Lin Guyu, and his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s ears.


    Pink Earrings, with Lin Guyu''s action, keep shaking.


    What are they going to do with such things? They wear them every day and go out to show them to others?


    Zhou''s brow wrinkled more tightly, originally did not want to say, but still could not help but said.


    "How much food do you two have at home, and how much food do you wear now?" Zhou''s holding Dousha stood aside, drooping eyelids, not angry said.


    Listening to what Zhou said, Lin Guyu lowered his head and did not speak.


    "This one was bought before." Chi hang said. He took Lin Guyu to his back and said in a low voice, "Niang, since the second sister-in-law is OK, we will go back first."


    Big Zhou''s standing aside, listening to Chi hang say so, the facial expression on the face is one meal, slant a head to see Zhou''s iron green face, in the heart ponder.


    Some time ago, Zhou said that the third daughter-in-law was a fox, and Chi hang was fascinated.


    "You are all going to work in the field. It''s inconvenient to wear them. Go back and take them off!" Big Zhou''s smile hit a circle.


    Lin Guyu answered in a low voice, feeling a little annoyed.


    Zhou put the bean paste directly into Chi Hang''s arms, and then he turned to see Fang.


    Looking at the two men standing there, he said with a smile, "it''s really hard for you two to go back."


    "It''s OK." Chi hang said faintly and went out with Lin Guyu.


    Waiting to come out of Zhou''s house, Lin Guyu''s brow was frowning.


    "It''s nice to wear. You don''t have to work with me." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face, thinks about it, and then says.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu thought, some helpless said, "it''s OK, anyway, I didn''t wear one before."


    Lin Guyu was in a good mood today, but his words were lost.


    Zhou and big Zhou sat beside the bed, both making clothes.


    Big Zhou thought that Chi hang and Lin Guyu had just been told a meal. He looked at Zhou and said, "big sister-in-law, you shouldn''t be angry just now. After all, the third daughter-in-law is here to help the second daughter-in-law see a doctor."


    Zhou put down the work in his hand, and his face was very ugly. "What else can I say? Just one word. The third man came directly. Maybe I''ll say another word, and those two people will eat me directly!"


    "How can I?" Big Zhou''s smile shakes his head.


    Zhou Dong sat on the side of the small Wuzi, is helping to sew clothes, song also sat not far away.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and they are going to take out their old clothes to mend them, just to put them on.


    "You don''t see what the old three looked like." Speaking of this, Zhou''s anger does not play a place, although she knows that she has no way to let the third and the third daughter-in-law how, but in the back talk is quite enjoyable.


    "In the past, the third man listened to me in everything and paid in all the money he earned every time. But since those two got married, they have changed." Zhou''s face was ugly, and his brow was frowning.


    Big Zhou''s puzzled looked Zhou''s.


    At the beginning, it seems that Zhou separated the two people directly when they got married.


    At that time, Chi Hang''s body was about to die.


    "Aunt?" Zhou Dong, a young man, sat on xiaowuzi and looked up at Zhou, "didn''t you say that my cousin was ill at that time?"


    The expression on Zhou''s face changed, taut face, "also don''t know the third daughter-in-law used what magic, directly let the third sick."


    "When the child is well, don''t worry about anything else." Big Zhou''s smile comforts a way, "I see those two people wear well."


    "Those two never save. They spend as much as they have." Zhou sighed, "if I don''t separate my family, I can still talk about it, but now I have to think about everything I want to say, otherwise those two people will definitely annoy me."


    I guess I''m tired of you now.


    Big Zhou''s in the heart silently think, but on the surface but didn''t show.


    However, the third daughter-in-law seems to be a person who can make a living. She is diligent and can see a doctor.


    This can make a lot of money for people to see a doctor. Those two people don''t have to worry at all.


    They don''t need to save money at all, because it''s going to keep coming.


    "But the third daughter-in-law has the ability to see a doctor. It''s not bad." Big Zhou said with a smile, "after this is not all light, see a doctor what don''t ask a doctor, also don''t have to pay."


    Zhou nodded with approval, "that''s right."


    Zhou Dong sat on Xiao Wu''s son, listening to Zhou''s words and looking up at Zhou, "does my cousin really know how to see a doctor?"


    She usually did not see Lin Guyu help others see a doctor, today is the first time, looking at that, it seems to be such a thing.


    "Yes." Song said with a smile, "she basically took care of Lao San''s illness. In addition, she cured smallpox in the village."


    Zhou Dong looked at the Song family in amazement. He had heard others say that before. This time, he was really sure.


    "If only I could see a doctor, too." Zhou Dong couldn''t help saying, "then I can see someone else."


    ......


    Lin Guyu is lying on the bed, and there is nothing uncomfortable about him.


    Chi hang finished his bath and learned about Suo Suo''s packing. Then he opened the curtain and went in.


    "Here I am." Chi hang said, quickly took off his clothes, went directly to the bed, took off his shoes and went directly to the bed. "Do you have any discomfort? Do you want me to rub it for you?"


    Lin Guyu lay on the bed, looking at Chi hang beside him, and said with a smile, "I sleep when I''m full all day, and eat when I sleep well. What''s wrong with me?"


    Dousha''s mother used to shout that she was in terrible pain. At that time, he helped her massage every day.


    "I''m a little sleepy." Lin Guyu couldn''t help yawning and said vaguely, "I''ll go to bed first."


    Recently, I have become more and more fond of sleeping. I go to bed early at night and I don''t want to get up in the morning.


    Before Chi hang could say anything, Lin Guyu had fallen asleep.


    Chi hang opens his eyes, looks at the black wall, reaches for Lin Guyu''s waist, and fondles Lin Guyu''s stomach.


    Inexplicably looking forward to this child.


    Chi hang only needs to think that in about nine months, they will have their own children.


    Will it be a boy or a girl?


    Chi hang thought vaguely. He went back to his husband to help him name the child and fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    Lin Guyu yawned and got up. Looking at Chi hang cooking, he walked over and said, "good morning."


    "Niang, Dousha got up early today!" Standing by, Dousha, who is playing with wooden toys, looks at Lin Guyu like waiting for praise.


    Lin Guyu reached for Dousha and said with a smile, "yes, Dousha is very diligent. My mother is a little lazy."


    In Lin Guyu''s empty voice, Chi hang has brought in the wooden basin.


    "It''s warm water. Wash first and get ready for dinner later."


    Chi hang finished and bent down to add some firewood to the stove.


    "I can do these things myself." Lin Guyu was embarrassed and said, "don''t worry so much."


    "I got two wild boars yesterday, and they have been dragged to the town to sell them yesterday. They have also changed a lot of grain and vegetables. They will send them here today." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu, "I have food. During this time, I''ll be at home with you. I won''t go anywhere!"

 Chapter 163

    Lin Guyu washed his face, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "After the first three months, the child''s condition has stabilized. I''m on the mountain, playing more and preparing for the winter." Chi hang watched Lin Guyu wash his face and handed the tender willow branches to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu naturally picked up the tender willow branch, bit it open, dipped it in some salt and gargled.


    Just finished, Chi hang took out those things diligently.


    "There is not much salt at home. Have you changed this one?" When Lin Guyu just gargles his mouth, he looks at the lack of salt, and then he remembers.


    "It''s all changed." Chi hang said with calm eyes.


    Lin Guyu nodded. Chi hang was always careful, sometimes more careful than her.


    Bean paste sitting on the edge of the table, looking at the bowl inside the soup noodles, small face can not help but wrinkle into a ball.


    "Mother." Dousha looked at Lin Guyu pitifully, "I don''t want to eat the rice made by my father."


    Chi Hang''s hand with chopsticks is stiff. This child is making trouble.


    Pass the chopsticks to Dousha. Chi hang divides the chopsticks and sits on xiaowuzi. He is ready to talk to Dousha.


    "Dad made it so bad." Dousha wrongly looked at the noodles in the bowl and said, "it''s all noodles."


    Chi Hang''s brow can''t help frowning. Is his son old enough to dislike him as a father?


    Is his cooking bad?


    "Well, I''ll cook later." Lin Guyu put a green vegetable in the bowl of bean paste and said with a smile, "but this morning, you still have to finish these. It''s not easy for your father to cook."


    Although Dousha was young, he was extremely obedient and nodded vigorously, "en."


    Looking at the bean paste head down to eat, Lin Guyu also picked up chopsticks and ate silently.


    Chi hang picked up the bowl and took a bite. He thought it was OK. He looked at his daughter-in-law uneasily and asked uncertainly, "Gu Yu, did I make it terrible?"


    "Not bad." Lin Guyu said without hesitation.


    In fact, it''s better to cook more. After all, no one learns to cook at the beginning, and the food is delicious.


    "It''s awful." Bean paste noodles one by one into his mouth, muttering lips, looked up at Chi hang, was Chi hang so a look, inexplicable guilty, timid look, head down, "Niang."


    Lin Guyu looks at the bean paste and frowns. He doesn''t know what happened to the bean paste today.


    "Eat." Lin Guyu said that he finished eating a bowl of noodles. Then he put the chopsticks aside and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it."


    Chi hang now knows how to cook noodles.


    It''s just that.


    Lin Guyu''s heart silently tears, unexpectedly did not put salt.


    After dinner, Chi hang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks diligently.


    Watching Chi hang go out, Lin Guyu looks at the bean paste beside him.


    White face, black eyes, long eyelashes, curly nose, cherry mouth, still murmuring.


    "Dousha," Lin Guyu touched Dousha''s face and asked with a smile, "dad just started to learn how to cook. You should give dad some support."


    "What is support?" Dousha black grape like eyes looked at Lin Guyu puzzled, seriously studious asked.


    "For example, if your husband and mother don''t teach you how to read, will you know the name of that word?" Lin Guyu looks at some clothes of Dousha. She asks Dousha to stand on the bed and help him to tidy up his clothes. She asks with a smile.


    Dousha shook his head and said solemnly, "No."


    Lin Guyu looked at Dousha with a gentle smile, "that''s right. No one teaches dad to cook, but Dad can cook now. Don''t you think Dad is very powerful?"


    Dousha tilts his head and stares at Lin Guyu without blinking.


    After a while, Dousha nodded and whispered, "it seems that dad is very powerful."


    "Therefore, we can''t say that Dad''s cooking is bad in the future." Lin Guyu looked at Dousha with a smile and said softly, "Dad is still learning how to cook. We should encourage and support him."


    "But." Bean paste bitter face, brow wrinkled into a ball, doubt said, "grandma also said dad cooking bad."


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face.


    Yesterday, she just went to help Fang feel his pulse, but she didn''t expect that Zhou would hold Dousha for a while and even said such a thing to Dousha.


    "Dad just hasn''t learned yet." Lin Guyu was patient, and then said, "wait for my father to learn how to make it delicious. It''s like the bean paste now. I can recognize many words!"


    "Dousha can write, too!" Said this, Dousha raised his hand, a face excited said, "Niang, Dousha is not very powerful?"


    "Where is the bean paste?" Chi hang brought in the bowl and asked casually after listening to what Dousha said.


    "Daddy Dousha turned his head and looked at Chi hang, his hands vigorously dancing in the air.


    "Yes?" Chi hang said and sat by the bed, looking at the bean paste with a smile.


    "Daddy is the best." Dousha said, holding Chi Hang''s neck and whispering, "Dad is good at cooking and taking arrows!"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu.


    "Dousha can write, and it''s powerful!" At the end of the day, Dousha didn''t forget to say what he was good at.


    "Yes Chi hang said that he lifted the bean paste into the air and shook it a few times. Then he heard the "cluck cluck" of the bean paste.


    Lin Guyu sat on one side with a smile, looking at the two people like that, and the corners of his lips started slowly.


    "Second sister, second sister!"


    Lin Xiaohan''s anxious voice came in from the outside. When Lin Guyu heard that voice, he had a look on his face.


    Chi hang holds Dousha in his arms and looks at Lin Guyu.


    "It may be something. I''ll go and see." Lin Guyu says something to Chi hang and goes straight outside.


    Waiting for two people to go outside, Lin Guyu saw that Lin Xiaohan was turning over from their yard.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Lin Xiaohan and asks in doubt.


    "I don''t know. My mother asked me to ask you to come and help her." Lin Xiaohan said later, some unhappy.


    Show it to Lin Lixia?


    "To see her?" Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Lin Xiaohan.


    Lin Xiaohan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, muttered in a low voice, "really, I don''t know what my mother thought."


    If there is no accident, Zhao won''t let her go. I think something happened.


    "I''ll see." Lin Guyu finished with Lin Xiaohan, looked back at Chi hang and said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait for me at home."


    "Good." Chi hang holds Dousha and looks at Lin Guyu and Lin Xiaohan walking out.


    In fact, he also wanted to go with him, but he was afraid that Lin Guyu thought too much.


    Summer stands in forest.


    Chi hang thinks about what Lin Lixia saw before and what Lin Lixia did some time ago. He feels disgusted inexplicably.


    Fortunately, I didn''t marry Lin Lixia at that time, otherwise I would regret it later.


    Lin Guyu followed Lin Xiaohan. When he came to the door of the house, there was a faint groan in the room.


    "Second sister, I''ll just wait at the door. You go in." Lin Xiaohan lowered his head, some embarrassed said.


    "Good." Lin Guyu said and went straight into the house.


    The room is very small. On the right side is the stove. There is a bed facing the door. It is estimated that Lin Xiaohan lives on it.


    The rapid breathing and intermittent groans came from the left.


    Lin Guyu opened the curtain, and saw Zhao sitting beside the bed, with a towel in his hand, helping Lin Lixia wipe his face.


    Lin Lixia''s face was pale, and she pursed her lips tightly. Her slender hands clung to the sheets under her body, and her body kept twisting, as if in pain.


    "Mother?" Lin Guyu looked at Zhao and cried.


    When Zhao heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he immediately stood up, went to Lin Guyu''s face, grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand and said in a low voice, "Guyu, you''re here. Come and help your elder sister to have a look. What''s wrong with her?"


    Lin Guyu''s face looked at Lin Lixia''s body, thought about it, nodded, and walked slowly to the bedside.


    Just sat down, Lin Guyu was about to put his hand on Lin Lixia''s wrist, but he didn''t want to be thrown away by Lin Lixia.


    "Even if I die, I don''t want you to help me look at it!" Lin Lixia gritted his teeth and said that his beautiful eyes were not as deeply embedded as before. There was a kind of frightening feeling.


    Lin Guyu took a light look at Lin Lixia and got up slowly, "Niang, I''d better go back!"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhao some flustered pull Lin Guyu''s hand, "Guyu, anyway, she or your elder sister, you two are the same father and mother''s sisters, your elder sister has done wrong, mother also won''t let her go out, you help her to have a look."


    "Now she doesn''t want me to help." Lin Guyu''s lips started a light radian and looked back at Lin Lixia, who was suffering in all kinds of ways. "I can''t force her to see a doctor for her."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao stepped forward and directly grasped Lin Lixia''s hand.


    "Let go of me, ah!" Lin Lixia now uncomfortable do not know how good, struggling hard, want to let Zhao release her hand.


    "Enough of you!" Zhao looked back at Lin Lixia and yelled, "what''s the time for this? You''re still playing with a small temper! Do you still want me to give you a black haired man as a gift? You are so unfilial


    Lin Lixia struggled, her eyes were red, and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Gu Yu, come and show it to your elder sister." Zhao''s two hands holding Lin Lixia''s arm, said to Lin Guyu standing on one side.


    Lin Guyu walked slowly and put his right hand on his favorite wrist.


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu nervously. When he saw that Lin Guyu''s brow was more tight, he asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with her, elder sister?"

 Chapter 164

    Lin Guyu slowly took back his hand, his face dignified as fog gradually dispersed, his face calm standing aside.


    Lin Lixia clenched her lips, glared, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in indignation, "Niang, you... You go out first."


    She is now very difficult to speak, take back their hands, efforts to sit straight body, canthus looking at Lin Guyu.


    "Why do you lie down and sit up for me?" Zhao said, helping Lin Lixia lie down.


    "You''re not a big deal." Lin Guyu light said, eyes fell on the lower part of Lin Lixia, "but the child may not have!"


    Zhao''s help Lin Li Xia cover quilt action meal, can''t believe of saw a Lin Gu Yu, brow tight Cu, some can''t believe of ask a way, "Gu Yu, what do you say?"


    Lin Lixia is lying on the bed in pain, holding the sheets on her body, but she is not willing to speak.


    "Elder sister, the children have been more than three months." Lin Guyu looked at Lin Lixia and said, "do you want to kill the child now?"


    "My business..." Lin Lixia was biting her lip, her lower lip was bitten, panting, "no, you don''t care!"


    Zhao''s whole person all froze, looked at Lin Guyu, then looked at Lin Lixia lying on the bed in agony, whispered, "what''s the matter in the end!"


    Lin Lixia''s tears fell uncontrollably with pain, and her nose was all sweaty.


    Originally, Zhao just thought that Lin Lixia had something abnormal. He asked her, but Lin Lixia only said that her stomach was uncomfortable. Later, Zhao didn''t ask much.


    This kid?


    How can there be a child out of thin air?


    All of a sudden, Zhao''s brain couldn''t turn around. He looked at Lin Lixia in horror, "whose child is it?"


    Lin Lixia closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk at all.


    Looking at Lin Lixia like this, Zhao''s anger did not come from one place.


    A girl who has not married is pregnant.


    "Make it clear to me!" Zhao pointed to Lin Lixia''s face and roared angrily, "whose is the child?"


    Some time ago, Lin Lixia directed and performed himself. He wanted to have a bed with Chi hang.


    Now, Lin Guyu finally understood why Lin Lixia did it.


    Because she wants to find a father for her baby?


    "You just want to be with Chi hang for the sake of your children?" Lin Guyu looks at Lin Lixia coldly.


    "So what?" Lin Lixia took a cold look at Lin Guyu. Her painful face began to deform. She clenched her lips and said in a low voice, "it''s clear that what you live is what I want to live. You''ve robbed me of everything!"


    "Who was the man who escaped marriage?" Lin Guyu asked softly.


    The expression on Lin Lixia''s face is one meal, both hands dead grasp the bed sheet under the body, gnash teeth.


    Zhao''s hand is about to give Lin Lixia a slap, just looking at Lin Lixia''s present appearance, the heart is soft down, the hand is powerless to one side.


    She is now in pain. Even if Zhao is beating Lin Lixia''s face a thousand times, maybe she can''t get the pain now.


    Looking at Lin Lixia like this, Lin Guyu sighed and walked slowly to Lin Lixia''s bedside, "who is the father of the child?"


    Lin Lixia clenched her lips, groaning bitterly from her teeth. Her face was so ugly that she grasped the sheet with both hands.


    Zhao''s paralysis sits beside the bedside, the facial expression is hideous to death, loses one''s soul.


    "What''s the point of my being alive?" Zhao''s head down, a face of helplessness, hard to grasp her hair, "I have always wanted their children to live a good life, but how did not expect, the boss should be so shameless!"


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhao''s that way and couldn''t help walking over, "Niang, don''t do that, you will get better."


    "How can it be better?" Zhao''s tearful eyes looked at Lin Guyu and said with a tearful voice, "if your father comes back to know this, what do you say to do?"


    "When he left, he asked me to take good care of you three," Zhao said. Tears fell uncontrollably, and he said with a crying voice, "I don''t want you to suffer, I don''t want you to do heavy work. As long as you three can grow up, I will be satisfied."


    Speaking of this, Zhao''s hands tightly covered his face, tears fell uncontrollably, with a cry cavity said, "it''s all my fault, if I can watch you closely, it won''t happen."


    What makes Zhao''s family unbearable most is that her two daughters are not easy to worry about one by one. What she does now is useless.


    Lin Lixia is fooling around with other men. When she has children, how can she get married?


    Lin Guyu likes Chi hang. If Chi Hang is with other women one day, Zhao can''t imagine what Lin Guyu will do.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu handed the handkerchief to Lin Lixia and said softly, "don''t be sad. This child is not big enough to be killed!"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao took the towel and wiped the tears off his face. Then he folded it, covered his nose and twisted it hard.


    "I see," Lin Guyu thought about it and sighed, "elder sister''s meaning is that she wants to kill the child, but the child didn''t, so it''s so painful."


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with red eyes, covered his nose with a handkerchief, looked up at Lin Guyu, thought about it, looked back at Lin Lixia, and said, "who is the father of the child, tell me the truth, I''ll go back to the man, you two get married quickly."


    "No, ah!" Lin Lixia dare to say a word, pain can''t help crying out, looking at Zhao''s, pain can''t make a sound, "mother, I don''t want to, don''t get married!"


    The tears in Zhao''s eyes fell uncontrollably, heartbroken. Listening to Lin Lixia''s words, he said angrily, "what nonsense, do you want others to spit directly, and Xingzi will drown you directly?"


    Lin Lixia is in great pain and can''t speak at all.


    "Gu Yu," Zhao said with a cry, "you go to help your sister see, see if it can be cured?"


    Lin Guyu stood by and looked at Lin Lixia coldly. He thought, "this child, do you want to stay or not?"


    "No!"


    "Stay!"


    Zhao suddenly stood up, looked back at Lin Guyu and roared angrily, "what are you making? It''s a human life. What do you know? You''re killing people!"


    Lin Guyu stood aside and understood Lin Lixia''s idea very well.


    She now has no man, a person with children, will be said by others.


    It''s just that this is the way she chooses. No one else can do it.


    "I''ll go back and get the silver needle." Lin Guyu said and turned to go out.


    It''s their problem whether the child will stay or not.


    If the child is knocked out, Lin Guyu will never do it.


    Some people may think that the child is still young, so it doesn''t matter whether to kill or not.


    Since she came here, Lin Guyu began to believe in the samsara of cause and effect.


    Lin Xiaohan heard Lin Guyu''s voice coming out, and hurriedly welcomed it. He worried and asked, "second sister, what''s wrong with elder sister?"


    "I''m not feeling well." Lin Guyu told the truth because she was pregnant and her stomach was uncomfortable.


    "No big deal." Lin Xiaohan asked nervously.


    Lin Guyu shook his head, "I''ll go back and get the silver needle. I''ll come over later."


    When Lin Guyu was about to go out, Lin Xiaohan said with a smile, "don''t go there. I''ll let my brother-in-law find out."


    With that, Lin Xiaohan turned directly into Lin Guyu''s yard.


    Lin Guyu stood in the yard, listening to the noise of the quarrel in the room, and bowed his head slightly.


    Waiting for Lin Xiaohan to turn over from there, Lin Guyu takes the silver needle from Lin Xiaohan''s hand.


    "Second sister, here you are." Lin Xiaohan said and handed the silver needle to Lin Guyu.


    Inside came the sound of sobbing. Lin Guyu stood in the same place, feeling a little nervous.


    Walking towards the inside, Lin Guyu opened the curtain and watched Zhao sit on one side, a little upset.


    Lin Guyu goes to Lin Lixia, lights the kerosene lamp and holds the silver needle in his hand.


    "Gu Yu." Lin Lixia''s voice trembled. He reached for Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "I beg you for one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looked at Lin Lixia and asked lightly.


    "Can you..." Lin Lixia looks forward to Lin Guyu.


    "No way!" Zhao immediately stood up, face ugly to death, "you enough!"


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhao, and has a bad premonition in his heart. He vaguely guesses what Lin Lixia wants to say.


    "Since my mother said I can''t do it, I can''t do it." Lin Guyu''s face is calm. He looks at that the silver needle is ready. When he is about to start, he sees that Lin Lixia has shrunk to one side.


    "I don''t want you to save me, just let me die like this!" Lin Lixia looks at Lin Guyu with a ferocious face, and his hand trembles even more.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s eyes turned on Lin Lixia''s body, then put the silver needle away and said, "it''s not for me to see a doctor. It doesn''t matter what you do to me!"


    The silver needle was put into the bag. Lin Guyu rolled up the bag and looked at Zhao''s body. "Niang, I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Guyu turned around and wanted to go out.


    Lin Lixia sat up angrily and didn''t seem to feel the pain.


    Zhao got up, grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm and said in a low voice, "you don''t care what your elder sister says, you just keep the baby for her."


    "Mother, go to another doctor." Lin Guyu looked at Lin Lixia upset, thought about it, and then said, "it''s her business how she wants to toss, I don''t have so much time and energy to accompany her toss."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhao''s eyes slowly moved to Lin Guyu''s stomach, suddenly in the brain a light.

 Chapter 165

    "Gu Yu, my mother has something to discuss with you." Zhao''s hand clung to Lin Guyu''s arm and said in a low voice, "it''s..."


    "Let Chi hang marry me. Don''t worry. I will never disturb you." Lin Lixia reluctantly sat upright, just like a drowning man holding the only piece of driftwood that can save his life, "can I go out and live by myself?"


    Lin Guyu had guessed it for a long time, but when he heard what Lin Lixia said, Lin Guyu felt particularly disgusted and reached out to push Zhao''s and Lin Lixia''s hands away.


    Unexpectedly want to marry Chi hang, even if it is false, Lin Guyu will never agree.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao shipiantou looked at Lin Lixia, angry roared, "shut up for me."


    Lin Lixia''s eyebrows were frowning, and he looked at Zhao''s with a puzzled face.


    "Gu Yu." Zhao looked at Lin Guyu pleadingly and said, "can you adopt your sister''s child?"


    Adoption, Lin Lixia''s child?


    Lin Guyu''s brow was frowning, and he didn''t speak.


    "As long as your children are OK, you two will have almost the same life. You will have two at once," Zhao pleaded in a low voice, looking at Lin Guyu nervously. "In this way, it''s not the best of both worlds."


    It''s just that.


    If it''s someone else''s child, Lin Guyu will agree to adopt it, but that person is Lin Lixia.


    From the bottom of my heart, I hate her. Although I know that the child is innocent, Lin Guyu doesn''t want to adopt the child.


    Hesitating to shake his head, Lin Guyu slightly drooping eyes, said a "sorry", directly turned away.


    Looking at Lin Guyu about to go out, Zhao quickly catch up, standing in front of Lin Guyu, looking at Lin Guyu with a sad face.


    "Gu Yu." Zhao could not help crying, voice intermittent, "I know you don''t like her, but you don''t want that child to be pointed at."


    "This child, can only blame is she, has nothing to do with others." Lin Guyu looked at Zhao''s face without expression and pursed his lips lightly. "I have my own child. I don''t have the energy to take care of a child."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao looked at Lin Guyu tearfully, holding Lin Guyu''s hand trembling and shaking, "I know, I know all about it, but you take care of Dousha so well, just one more child, as twins, OK?"


    Lin Guyu slowly pushed away Zhao''s hand and said in a low voice, "everyone has their destiny. Her child has nothing to do with me."


    "That bean paste has nothing to do with you?" Zhao''s voice and tears, raised his hand to wipe, tears on his face all got to the sleeve.


    "Niang, you can''t say that," Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and said in a low voice. "She''s OK. The child must take it with her. What''s more, shouldn''t you ask who the father is?"


    Zhao''s face expression, head slowly down.


    "I''ll go back first." Lin Guyu said that she was going to turn around and walk. She thought about it a little bit and looked at Zhao''s family. "She doesn''t want children. What can she do?"


    Zhao''s listen to Lin Gu Yu say so, the facial expression on the face is one meal.


    "Even if I gave her an abortion pill, she would lose the baby herself." Lin Guyu thinks what she said is obvious enough. "You''d better think about how to tell her and what she will do in the future."


    "She''s your sister." Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, with a little melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes, "can''t you help her?"


    If Lin Lixia is really a good elder sister, it is estimated that his heart will not be dissatisfied.


    Thinking of the Hawthorn that fell in the dust, she picked up the Hawthorn and took it. Lin Xiaohan took it one by one. At that time, she thought the hawthorn was very sweet.


    "Mother." Lin Xiaohan stood aside, listening to Lin Guyu and Zhao''s words, more or less also understand what they mean, "why do the elder sister do things, let the second sister to bear?"


    The expression on Zhao''s face was stiff.


    "It''s the elder sister''s fault. It has nothing to do with the second elder sister." The expression on Lin Xiaohan''s face was more serious. He looked into the room and said in a low voice, "Niang, the elder sister did something like that some time ago, which made the second elder sister and her brother-in-law almost separate."


    Zhao''s dull looking at Lin Xiaohan, eyes empty turn toward the house.


    No matter what Lin Lixia does, she is Lin Lixia''s mother. How can she watch Lin Lixia jump into the fire pit.


    The two daughters have meat in the palm and back of their hands. Zhao doesn''t understand why the two daughters have become like this now.


    Lin Xiaohan looked anxiously at Zhao''s back and raised his eyes to Lin Guyu. "Second sister, don''t worry about what your mother says."


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu calmly smile, the expression on the face is more gentle, "you don''t have to worry."


    Lin Guyu took the silver needle and went out directly.


    Lin Xiaohan looks at Lin Guyu''s back and frowns more tightly.


    The second elder sister used to have a good temper and no mind, so she was bullied so miserably by the elder sister.


    When Lin Guyu came home, he saw Dousha teaching Chi hang to study.


    "Back," Chi hang asked casually, "how''s your sister?"


    "No big deal." Lin Guyu put the silver needle in his hand aside, looked down at Dousha holding a branch and wrote askew on the ground, "are you studying?"


    "It''s good for Dousha to study now. I''ll follow him." Chi hang nodded and smile, "just can recognize a few words."


    "Brother Chi, are you at home?" Zhang San''s voice is always loud, and he shouts inside.


    "Maybe it''s something I changed." Chi hang got up and went out.


    Lin Guyu didn''t know what Chi hang had bought, so he went out with him. There was only Dousha in the room standing in the same place with a branch.


    Zhang San was in high spirits, with a bridle in his hand and a donkey cart behind him.


    There was a big bucket on the donkey cart, which was covered with a layer of white cloth.


    "Brother Zhang is really troubling you, and you need to send it here." Chi hang embarrassed to say, went to the donkey cart next to, eager to try to move the bucket down a person.


    "I''ll help you." Zhang San said, then tied the reins to the tree, went to Chi hang and helped him move the barrel down.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the barrel landing is especially loud. Lin Guyu listens to the movement and knows that there are many things in it.


    He said thanks to Zhang Sanzi again and again. Chi hang wanted to give him some rice, but he didn''t want Zhang Sanzi to wave his hand. He said that he only wanted to go hunting in the mountains with Chi hang in the future.


    Chi hang can''t move alone.


    "Shall I help you move in?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s hard work and asks.


    "No Chi hang rolled up his sleeve and looked up at Lin Guyu. Then he took away the cloth and took down the lid of the barrel.


    Chi hang quickly took out all the vegetables on the top, some of which had roots. "I''ll plant them later, and just pull them out when I eat them."


    Green vegetables are taken out by Chi hang, all put aside, from a distance, green, especially gratifying.


    Then Chi hang took out a big cloth bag, bulging. Seeing that he was struggling, Lin Guyu knew it was heavy.


    "I''ll get it in a little bit. You go in and clean it up." Chi hang resists rice on his body and says to Lin Guyu.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said and hurriedly walked towards the house.


    Take out a small wooden bucket under the bean paste bed. It was originally filled with rice, but there was nothing in it for a long time.


    Lin Guyu poured the things inside. Seeing that there was nothing else in it, he said to Chi hang, "put them in."


    Chi hang put all the bags in, found the opening and opened it directly. "Don''t put them in, there''s something else."


    Chi hang said and went out directly.


    Waiting for him to come in again, he was carrying three bags in his hand and opened them to see millet, red beans and mung beans.


    "Here are some of these." Chi hang said, put the lid on, and then pushed it under the bed.


    When Lin Guyu looked back, he watched Chi hang bring in all the big barrels.


    "Did you buy this barrel?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He asked suspiciously.


    "It''s cold. I can''t go down the mountain every day. I think this can hold water. It''s convenient to do anything at that time." Chi hang said and took out all kinds of cloth.


    Lin Guyu put his hand on the cloth and looked at Chi hang in surprise. "It''s all cotton. It''s not cheap."


    "It''s not expensive," Chi hang said, looking up at Lin Guyu. "I took part of the money I had saved. Although the cotton cloth is more expensive than before, aren''t you pregnant? The child can''t use bad materials."


    Lin Guyu''s lips are slightly pursed, and the smile in his eyes is more obvious.


    "I bought you a bean bath." Chi hang took out a small bag of bath beans and handed it to Lin Guyu. "There''s also snow cream. It''s said that you can wipe it after washing your face."


    Bean bath?


    When Lin Guyu opened it, he looked at a mass of white powder. Are these for bathing?


    Cream?


    What Lin Guyu saw was a square box with some white sticky things in it.


    "And pig pancreases." Chi hang said, taking out several pieces of pig pancreases and handing them to Lin Guyu, "I''ve heard that pig pancreases are also good, but it seems that people with money use bath beans."


    "How expensive is it to buy so much?" Lin Guyu couldn''t help saying, "it''s good to wash your face with rice water at ordinary times."


    "It''s not expensive." Chi hang took out all the things, as well as oil and salt for cooking. He said casually, "except for the food and clothes that are more expensive, everything else is very cheap!"

 Chapter 166

    Lin Guyu''s lips slightly hook up, eyes gently looking at Chi hang, see he also kept to pick up things.


    He helped Chi hang pour all the salt into the salt jar, and then put up the oil bucket. Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile, "so many things, do you want to send some to that side?"


    "No Chi hang said, and then looked up at Lin Guyu, "during this period of time, there should be no problem for the eldest brother and the second brother to support their family. It''s just to send food to them. Don''t send them to them. What''s more, all four of us need these."


    Lin Gu nodded.


    There are a lot of these things, but they are barely enough for their family of four.


    Chi hang put everything away. Looking at Lin Guyu''s bow, he went over and said, "well, you don''t want to think so much."


    ......


    "But see clearly?" Zhou put his clothes on his knees and asked nervously.


    "Mother, can I read this wrong?" Fang sat up straight, one hand on his waist, the other hand on his stomach, and said seriously, "with such a big barrel, the third man can''t move it. He must have bought a lot of things."


    Big Zhou Shi sits in one side, wonder of looking at Fang Shi, "where does their family have so much money?"


    "The third can sell a pig for a lot of money. How can he have no money?" Fang said with a smile, "yesterday, the third man didn''t take anything home, but he felt strange and curious. He had already sold it in the town and bought something."


    After hearing Fang''s words, Zhou Dong looked at Fang''s with a gape.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared?" Fang looked at Zhou Dong and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Dong nodded honestly and said, "I didn''t expect that my cousin''s family was so rich. I thought..."


    "It is estimated that their family is the richest in the whole village." Zhou said, "they are all wearing pure cotton clothes. If you want to eat meat, just go up the mountain. Where can they lack things?"


    Big Zhou''s Eye Bead son bone Lu a turn, listen to those people chatter of say, in the heart already had an idea.


    ......


    Lin Guyu stood in the yard, watching Chi hang digging with a hoe. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could even farm. I thought you could only hunt?"


    He swung his hoe high and fell heavily.


    Chi hang half bent, his head didn''t lift, his eyes calm looking at Lin Guyu, "metropolis, just hunting, is specialized in learning from people."


    "With whom?" Lin Guyu wondered why no one in the village could hunt except Chi hang.


    At first, she thought it was Chi Hang''s self-study, but listening to Chi hang, it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    Chi hang slowly stood up, raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, frowned slightly, "it was an uncle who taught me, but... He is no longer here."


    "Don''t be sad, people will leave one day." Lin Guyu comes to Chi hang.


    It''s very hot now. Chi hang worked hard for a while, and sweat came out.


    With a towel in hand, Lin Guyu helps Chi hang wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "Let me help you with your work." Lin Guyu said, looking at the pile of vegetables beside him and looking at Chi hang with a smile, "I may not be able to hoe, but if I plant those things in the field, I can still do it."


    "No Chi hang said, originally wanted to support Lin Guyu to one side, thought of the hand full of soil, gave up, "you go there to sit, don''t bask in the sun."


    "I''ll stand," Lin Guyu stood in the same place, smiling at Chi hang, "I''ll accompany you to work."


    Peaceful smile, let Chi Hang''s heart in a flash, holding a hoe in one hand, bending over to Lin Guyu''s face, gently print a kiss.


    Lin Guyu''s face suddenly turned red. He staggered back and looked up at Chi hang. He was embarrassed and said, "there may be a lot of people outside here!"


    He stood not far away and looked at the two men. He bowed his head and went back to the room.


    "What are you doing over there?" Zhou Shi saw big Zhou Shi come in and asked casually.


    "It''s like farming." Chou sat on one side with a smile, thinking about the two men''s appearance. He frowned a little, then picked up his clothes and began to work.


    "Farming?" Zhou was not angry and said, "it can''t be the third man who does the work alone. The third daughter-in-law doesn''t do anything."


    The air around was cold for a moment.


    Zhou Dong did not adapt and looked up at Zhou.


    "Maybe the third daughter-in-law is not feeling well." Big Zhou Shi accompanies smiling face to say.


    It''s just that big Zhou''s heart thinks that the third daughter-in-law may really have a problem.


    They did that in broad daylight, and Chi hang didn''t look shy, just like he was possessed.


    Is it really fox spirit?


    "What can be uncomfortable?" Zhou''s face is ugly to death, "I knew that she is not a person who can live and do nothing. I used to be able to cook when I was married, but now I don''t even cook. Let the third man do it all! "


    Big Zhou listened to Zhou''s words, dumbfounded.


    Men cooking? Zhou Dong''s slightly red, if in the future, her man will cook, she does not have to do anything, so much good?


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know that at the beginning, the eldest girl of the Lin family quoted Lao San. As a result, Lao San''s daughter-in-law knew and slapped Lao San!" Said this, Zhou''s stomach full of anger on the rub rub rub rub up, face ugly to death, "at the door, see many people! Tell me, where is the third man''s face? "


    "Women beat men?" Big Zhou''s gaping looking at Zhou, looking at the two people just tired of crooked appearance, completely unexpected third daughter-in-law should do such a thing, "this, this is too what, this is really a bit too much!"


    "No?" Zhou''s brow was frowning, and his chest seemed to be blocked by something. He put the things in his hand aside and said, "the big girl of the Lin family is not a good one either. She has learned from others and seduced the third daughter-in-law. The third daughter-in-law is like a fox spirit. I regret it now. I knew that the third daughter-in-law would not marry the girl of the Lin family, As a result, the third daughter-in-law turned the third fan upside down! "


    "Aunt, now that we are married, don''t think so much. Don''t be angry. Drink a glass of water. It''s bad for your health to be angry." Zhou Dong looked at Zhou''s face, which was very ugly. He carried a glass of water to Zhou''s face.


    A tea cup appeared in front of him. Zhou brought the cup to him as if he thought of something. His eyes looked at Zhou Dong.


    Almost all the people in the room are spirits.


    Song and Fang find an excuse to go out, and when they go out, they don''t forget to call Zhou Dong out.


    Fang has a good life now. He doesn''t have to do anything. He is eating a pancake in his hand.


    Zhou Dong watched the two children playing and walked over there.


    Song looked inside and then at Lin Guyu who was working in Chi hang with a faint smile. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    At first, song had no feelings for Lin Guyu, but when he thought about Lin Guyu, he felt that Lin Guyu was very poor.


    Forced to marry the dying Chi hang.


    He was framed and almost burned.


    The man who seduces her.


    Mo Ming has some sympathy for Lin Guyu.


    Song Shi thinks so, go out directly from the yard inside, walk toward there.


    Fang looked at Song''s leaving figure and didn''t say anything. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her.


    Fang bowed his head, then chewed pancakes, now pregnant, always hungry.


    He reached out and touched his bulging stomach. Fang looked forward with empty eyes.


    "The third daughter-in-law." Song stood at the door, covering his chest with his hand, and said feebly, "I feel very stuffy today. Can you help me have a look?"


    Lin Guyu smiles calmly at Chi hang. They don''t need to talk at all. They can understand each other''s words.


    The appearance of the two men''s tacit understanding made song feel envious.


    Mingming Lin Guyu is not a lady of a big family, but he doesn''t behave like a countryman at all.


    Although Zhou didn''t let Lin Guyu wear earrings that night, Lin Guyu didn''t hear anything, but they still wear them now.


    In the sun, with Lin Guyu''s walking, the earrings flickered and twinkled with pink light.


    It''s beautiful.


    Song looked at the eardrop greedily.


    She used to wear it when she just got married. Later, she was scolded by the Zhou family, so she didn''t dare to wear it any more.


    "Sister-in-law," Lin Guyu asked with a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes. "Is your chest uncomfortable? I''ll feel your pulse first."


    Song handed his hand to Lin Guyu and said casually, "is there something wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    "Is some uncomfortable, recently do not want to move, uncomfortable do not know what to do," Lin Guyu helpless smile, help song pulse.


    There was no big problem with the pulse. Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment, and then he looked up at the Song family. "My sister-in-law is in good health. There is no big problem. Just pay attention to rest at ordinary times."


    After thinking about it, song could not help but said, "this woman, even if she is not feeling well, should be diligent and quick. Otherwise, if she is seen by others, she can''t say anything. At the beginning, Dousha''s mother was dismissed because she was too lazy. So, this woman should be diligent! "


    Originally listening to song''s words, Lin Guyu was not very happy. He just knew what he was saying.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." The smile on Lin Guyu''s face remained unchanged, and then he said slowly, "I know how to do it."


    "Since I don''t have a big body, I''ll go back first." The Song family covers the chest, says with a smile, turned around and left directly.


    Looking at the back of song''s leaving, Lin Guyu took a look at Zhou''s house, thought about it, turned and walked towards the yard.

 Chapter 167

    Chi hang saw Lin Guyu come in and asked casually, "isn''t my sister-in-law in good health?"


    "It''s chest tightness. Let me help you, but it''s nothing serious." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. After thinking about it, he says, "I''ll go and clean up the things in the room. You can keep busy."


    "If you can''t do something, I''ll do it. Don''t do it." Chi hang was not assured.


    "I see." Lin Guyu answers casually and goes in.


    Zhou''s smiling looking at the side of the big Zhou, mouth asked, "do you agree?"


    "All the good things of this day have come to our family," he said shyly, holding a handkerchief and covering his mouth with a smile. "Maybe I''ll hurt your family."


    "What''s wrong with our family? I feel aggrieved by Zhou Dong! " Zhou''s smile was so dazzling that he put all his clothes aside. "I''ll talk to him now."


    Listening to what Zhou said, big Zhou was a little embarrassed. He looked up at Zhou and said, "is this not good? Anyway, the third and his daughter-in-law seem to stick together!"


    As long as Zhou heard the four words "old third daughter-in-law", he felt very uncomfortable.


    Before Zhao Yang, domineering, even when she was a mother-in-law, Zhao Yang dared to beat her.


    However, Zhao Yang such a lazy person, simply not worthy of her third.


    It''s said that Lin Lixia is the eldest daughter of the family. She wanted to have such a woman to help the third. The better the third''s life will be.


    But who ever thought that she married Lin Guyu by mistake. Originally, Lin Guyu was a diligent and quick person. After a long time, her lazy fox tail showed up.


    It has been said that if you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you have to find a meeting so that the family can live a good life.


    Zhou''s now all of a sudden also can''t sit, busy get up, thought, uncertain asked, "in that case, will be too aggrieved Zhou Dong?"


    Big Zhou shook his head, embarrassed smile, "now, even if the money can''t buy food, I see, also Chi Hang''s family had a good life, this is our family married, where the grievance."


    Even if it is not now, with Chi Hang''s hunting skills, Chi Hang''s family will be prosperous. What else can I worry about.


    "Zhou Dong is also my niece. I can''t hurt my niece any way." Zhou is telling the truth.


    The Zhou family knows exactly what Zhou Dong looks like.


    Although Zhou Dong is young, he never does things with ambiguity.


    Now that the matter has been settled, it''s easy to discuss any betrothal gifts.


    Chou came out of the room full of joy. He always felt that if he could say it this time, he would not be cold-blooded in the future.


    At that time, Chi hang will listen to what Zhou said.


    Zhou''s walk is particularly fast, a side head, see Chi hang a person with a hoe in the yard of vegetables.


    "Old three!" Zhou has not yet come out of the house, he cried out.


    Chi Hang''s action of planting vegetables, looking along the voice, saw that Zhou was coming towards their house, "Niang?"


    Zhou''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body, and the corners of his lips raised a faint radian, "where''s your daughter-in-law?"


    "The house is not ready. She went to clean it up." Chi hang lowered his head and said faintly.


    Today, the sun is particularly bright, Zhou''s excited whole people are like flying up, if this thing is done, it is a big happy event.


    "It''s like this." Zhou thought about it and said earnestly, "I have discussed with your aunt, or let Zhou Dong live with you!"


    Zhou Dong lived with him?


    When Chi hang heard this sentence, he looked at the yard over there and saw that Zhou Dong was playing with two children.


    No, he doesn''t like other women at all.


    "Niang, what do you say? I have a grain rain!" Chi hang threw the hoe in his hand, frowned, and hurriedly waved to one side, "I won''t agree."


    "It''s the parents'' order and the matchmaker''s words. Why, you want to be an unfilial person!" Zhou''s face drooped down. After thinking about it, he went to Chi hang and said, "my mother knows that you care about your daughter-in-law, but maybe your daughter-in-law doesn''t think so. Maybe she cares about other people."


    Chi hang bent down to pick up food.


    Between them, he took the initiative, and Gu Yu seemed to say nothing.


    But if Lin Guyu doesn''t care, when Lin Lixia leads him, Guyu will not be so angry.


    "Niang, I just want to have a good life with Gu Yu," Chi hang looked down at the dishes in his hand and sighed. "I don''t want any other women, just one of them is enough."


    The expression on Zhou''s face was stiff, and he said, "I didn''t say that you don''t want your daughter-in-law. Let Zhou Dong make a small one for you."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Zhou''s Balabala gave Chi hang an analysis.


    "Look at your daughter-in-law. She doesn''t do anything and knows how to hold a book all day. What''s the use of that?" Zhou''s fingers, word by word way, "you a person, take care of her and Dousha two people, not only to be busy making money, but also busy doing home work."


    Zhou''s eyes swept Chi Hang''s body for a while, then looked at the ground, frowning, "not to mention the others, Lin Guyu, she can always do something about growing vegetables, can''t she?"


    "Working in it." Chi Hang''s eyebrows slightly frowned. After a while, he said helplessly, "Niang, Gu Yu is not feeling well, so I let her have a rest. I can do these things myself, not tired."


    "Can''t Zhou Dong help you with your work in the future?" Zhou looked at Chi hang seriously and said, "she was diligent when she was a child. When I took you to their house before, you didn''t know!"


    It can''t be said that way. Chi Hang knows that Lin Guyu won''t accept other women.


    He didn''t want any other women in his house.


    He only wants to sleep every night with Lin Guyu in his arms. He also works during the day to make Lin Guyu do less.


    What he''s doing now is all for her.


    "Niang," Chi hang said with a self mocking smile, "I don''t want any other women. Just one is enough. What''s more, my cousin is so small and I''m so old. Niang, don''t worry about me!"


    "This man who is not three wives and four concubines, I this is for you, you don''t have to do anything in the future, Zhou Dong can also take care of Gu Yu, OK?"


    Chi hang lowered his head, squatted down and began to grow vegetables.


    Looking at Chi hang, Zhou squatted in front of him and said in a low voice, "don''t you think about it. Someone will take care of Lin Guyu for you in the future."


    Help him take care of Gu Yu?


    Chi hang frowned more tightly, put the vegetables into the pit, and then covered the surrounding soil.


    "Anyway, Gu Yu has nothing to do with seeing a doctor. You two make money. Zhou Dong helps you take care of Dousha." Zhou''s words are painstaking and sincere, and he is good at persuasion.


    Help him take care of Gu Yu?


    When Gu Yu takes a bath, will he help Lin Gu Yu take a bath that winter? That is to show Lin Guyu once?


    How can we do that? Her body can only be seen by him, and no one else can.


    If he can''t wear the clothes made by Gu Yu and the shoes she bought, will she still remember to care about him?


    "No Chi Hang''s brow is even tighter. In the future, it''s enough for him to take care of Lin Guyu alone. He doesn''t need others to take care of her.


    "Why are you so determined?" Looking at Chi hang, Zhou was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, Zhou always regretted the separation. At that time, what he separated was not only Chi Hang''s family, but also Chi Hang''s heart.


    She now has some regrets. Although she knows that Chi Hang is no longer willing to communicate with them, Zhou will insist on asking for things every time, so that Chi hang can know that she is his mother!


    "Old three, you see your daughter-in-law has been married for such a long time, but her stomach hasn''t moved, and I didn''t say that she has been divorced." Zhou sighed and frowned. "It''s just that I''m so hard to be a mother. I can''t see it anymore."


    "Mother, I think it''s very good." Chi hang looks at Zhou''s family calmly.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, he worked hard to do a lot of work.


    But for him, he took care of Lin Guyu in his own way. He felt that he was a useful person.


    "What''s good?"


    As soon as Zhou''s voice fell, he heard footsteps in his ears.


    Looking to the other side, Zhou saw Lin Guyu come out with the quilt in his arms.


    "The third daughter-in-law, it''s a great wedding to tell you!" Zhou''s smile toward Lin Guyu there to go, smile of the twigs and branches.


    "Mother!" Chi hang said, busy put down the work in hand, toward the Zhou side to chase.


    Looking at Chi hang, Zhou frowned more tightly. He gave him a white look and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. "It''s like this. I''m thinking, you don''t know how to do work, or you''ll find a job for Chi hang!"


    "I don''t want it." Chi hang doesn''t wait for Lin Guyu to speak, but says unhappily.


    Afraid that Lin Guyu didn''t believe it, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and explained seriously, "Guyu, I really won''t find another woman. Don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense."


    "When a woman talks, go away." Zhou said and walked to Lin Guyu with a smile. "It''s good to see Zhou Dong''s relationship with you on weekdays. It''s just time for Zhou Dong to get married. You''ll be bigger and she''ll be smaller. In the future, just let her do some dirty work."


    "My mother-in-law asked Zhou Dong to be a servant girl." Lin Guyu pretended not to understand and looked at Zhou in embarrassment. "But Zhou Dong is a relative of his mother-in-law. Is it too wronged to be a servant girl for Chi hang and me?"


    Zhou''s iron green face, she just such a polite, did not expect Lin Guyu so disrespectful.


    "She married to be a concubine. What kind of servant girl is she?" Zhou shouts harshly, his face is very ugly, "I see you like this, don''t be big, just be small, let Zhou Dong be big, you go out to talk like this, direct shame!"


    Lin Guyu tightly grasped the quilt in his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand were protruding.

 Chapter 168

    "Mother, I said no, what are you talking about?" Chi hang frowned and said in a low voice.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s shrinking appearance, Zhou was full of anger.


    It''s all over the village. The old man is afraid of the inside.


    She brought her son to such a big age, the third is so afraid of the third daughter-in-law, this is a wedding dress for others?


    "Shut up Looking at Chi Hang''s face, Zhou pushed Chi hang aside and said coldly, "now I don''t have your share!"


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and stood in the same place, holding the quilt tightly with his hands in the quilt.


    "How long have you been married?" Zhou pointed to Lin Guyu''s nose and said angrily, "up to now, there''s no movement in my stomach. What do I want this chicken that can''t lay eggs to do, so that our chi family can die? It''s just that the in laws are next door. I''ll leave you! "


    "How could it be the death of a son or a grandson?" Lin Guyu looked up at Zhou and said calmly, "isn''t Dousha the child of Chi hangge?"


    Zhou''s heart was in infarct for a moment.


    "Mother in law or don''t talk nonsense, Chi family ancestors but want to be angry." Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s shriveled appearance, and finally felt a little comfortable.


    "Where is one child enough, not more children?" Zhou''s brain turns particularly fast, "who have you ever seen have a child?"


    "The second brother and the second sister-in-law have not been married for many years, so they are pregnant!" Lin Guyu asked suspiciously. After thinking about it, he suddenly realized, "my mother-in-law loves our family. It''s really my fault. I shouldn''t have said that!"


    On the surface, it''s an apology, but Zhou''s look at Lin Guyu''s appearance, it doesn''t matter. Where did he apologize?


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhou felt sick to death.


    Zhou''s mother-in-law, what she wants to say, do daughter-in-law as long as listen to it.


    But she is good. If you say a word, there are ten or twenty sentences waiting behind Lin Guyu.


    What makes people angry most is that if Lin Guyu said something wrong, Zhou could teach Lin Guyu a lesson.


    But.


    What Lin Guyu said is not wrong.


    It is precisely because there is nothing wrong that makes Zhou feel that Lin Guyu is playing a fool, which is really disgusting.


    "Am I a mother-in-law or are you a mother-in-law?" Zhou frowned and said, "who let you talk at random?"


    "I''ve been married for more than half a year, but my stomach doesn''t move. I go out all day. How can a woman be like you?" Zhou could not help muttering, "I''m looking for a small one for my son, don''t you want to?"


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and did not speak.


    If she said she didn''t want to, Zhou would say that she was jealous, which was a "seven out" crime.


    "I''ll make a deal about it. They''ll get married some other day." Looking at Lin Guyu, Zhou finally stopped talking and said triumphantly.


    "I won''t marry her." Chi Hang''s face was ugly and his tone was cold. "Niang, if you want to marry your cousin, you can marry her!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Listen to Chi Hang''s words, Zhou''s face is very ugly, no good airway, "what do you mean, what do you mean I marry her? Now that I have married my daughter-in-law, I don''t care about your mother? "


    Zhou''s this is nothing to look for.


    Lin Guyu bowed her head and put more force on her hand holding the quilt. If possible, she really wanted to leave, so she could listen to Zhou''s blatant talk every day.


    "Go back!" Chi Hang is too lazy to tell Zhou that Zhou is his mother. What else can he say?


    "If you don''t agree to this, I won''t go!" Zhou''s also angry, she originally wanted to let Chi hang directly will Lin Guyu rest, marry Zhou Dong into the home.


    There was a sense of embarrassment in the yard.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place. She knew that she couldn''t let go of this matter. There were one and two.


    Lin Lixia didn''t pretend to be married at the beginning, and Zhou Dong won''t be married this time.


    "Niang," Chi Hang''s voice softened, looked up at Zhou, and said feebly, "do you really want me to marry Zhou Dong?"


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, the corners of Zhou''s mouth couldn''t help hooking up, nodding with a smile, and said politely, "Gu Yu is too lazy to work. I''ll find you a small one to help you with your work!"


    When hearing Zhou''s words, Lin Guyu''s face was very ugly. He looked up at Chi hang, and all he could see was his lonely and pitiful side face.


    Inexplicably feel distressed him.


    I remember when Zhou told her to separate, at that time, he stood at the door with a strong body.


    "Niang," Chi hang pursed his lips slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Zhou''s, his voice was indifferent, "I''ll kill myself when she gets married!"


    "Pa!"


    Zhou''s face turned red with anger and his right hand trembled.


    "What are you saying?" Zhou was so angry that he burst into tears and sniffed hard. "Now you have the ability to threaten me with death!"


    "I didn''t threaten you." Chi hang lowered his head and said in a lonely voice, "you can do whatever you like."


    It''s like a big hammer hammering hard on her heart. Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with shocked eyes and frowns.


    He.


    I would rather die than marry.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and looked flustered. He didn''t know where to look. He looked up at Chi hang.


    With a straight nose and long eyelashes, Chi Hang is not the kind of person who looks good at a glance, but when he looks carefully, he can''t help being attracted by his face.


    That face has nothing to love but life now.


    "Didn''t you threaten me?" Zhou raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang in disbelief. Her son, who was raised by her, is still her son. Is that how you repay me when I raised you


    Chi hang looked up at the Zhou family and thought seriously, "my son is unfilial."


    When Zhou came forward to fight, his hand was caught.


    Following the white hand, Zhou saw Lin Guyu standing with a black face.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang beside her. She knew that Chi hang was not very good at talking, and then said, "I don''t know why you have to marry Zhou Dong. I don''t know whether you want your relatives or your son."


    "There are a lot of words that I never say, not because I can''t say you, but because I don''t want to embarrass Chi hang."


    Lin Guyu slowly released his hand, looking at Zhou''s tears, helpless way, "a lot of things, there are reasons, there are results. If Grandma had found a woman for her father-in-law, what would you think? "


    The expression on Zhou''s face is one meal, the vision falls on Chi Hang''s body.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable with grandma finding a woman for your father-in-law, you shouldn''t embarrass me." Lin Guyu said carefully, "I''ve heard that you brought up your husband and several of them. It''s not easy. What I admire most is a woman like you. But why do you want to do something that makes everyone unhappy now?"


    "It''s a happy event." Zhou some confused said.


    "Xianggong and I are not happy. Because of this, Xianggong and you have tripped up. Do you think our family are happy?" Lin Guyu looked at Zhou seriously and said in a low voice, "I think our family are not happy. Since this matter makes our family unhappy, why do we have to do it?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhou has a feeling that she shouldn''t come here.


    Lin Guyu is right. In the countryside, it''s not good for others to find a small one. In case there is no money in the family, they have to raise one more person.


    "Grandma, we all know that you love my husband," Lin Guyu asked in a soft voice. "Zhou Dong is a good girl. You can find a better man."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhou''s confused nod.


    Zhou, who was fooled away by Lin Guyu''s words, came out of the gate of Lin Guyu''s courtyard, and then recovered.


    Just let Chi hang marry Zhou Dong, and there will be no more gossip.


    Hesitating at the door, Zhou looked inside and saw that Lin Guyu and Chi hang had entered the house.


    "Don''t be angry." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s tense face, went to Chi Hang''s face, and said in a soft voice, "it''s estimated that my mother-in-law just mentioned it casually and didn''t count."


    Dousha stood aside and looked at Lin Guyu and Chi hang, wondering, "what''s wrong with dad?"


    "A little thirsty." Chi hang said with a cold face.


    "That would be a good time to boil water." Lin Guyu said, scooping out a bowl of water, went to Chi Hang''s front, and put the bowl in his hand in front of Chi hang.


    Chi hang raised his hand and wanted to carry the bowl. Looking at the mud, he frowned.


    "I''ll feed you." Lin Guyu put the bowl in his hand to Chi Hang''s mouth and said in a soft voice, "drink it carefully. It may be a little hot."


    Lin Guyu hands the bowl to Chi Hang''s mouth, looks at Chi Hang''s drink, takes the bowl away, and asks anxiously, "is it hot?"


    "It''s not hot."


    Chi Hang''s chest is like a fire burning. Everything around him can''t be felt.


    Waiting for Chi hang to drink a little half, looking at his gesture of not drinking, Lin Guyu put the bowl away.


    "What do you two do in broad daylight?" Standing at the door of the house, Zhou never thought that the two men would do such a thing in broad daylight.


    Day to day!


    Chi Hang''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, his head was lowered, and he went straight out, as if he had not seen Zhou at all.


    These two people.


    Zhou''s face was so ugly that he grabbed Chi Hang''s arm.


    No wonder Chi hang has been so kind to Lin Guyu. It turns out that Lin Guyu is really seducing him.


    "Are you unwilling to leave her, because she has sex with you every day?" Zhou looked at Chi hang with a cold face.


    Chi hang was really upset. He frowned and said in a low voice, "she saved me. I appreciate her. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words and stood in the distance.

 Chapter 169

    He really only because she saved him, so he has been so good to her.


    Before the vague guess, Lin Guyu has been pretending that Chi Hang is not for this reason.


    But when he heard Chi hang say it himself, Lin Guyu stood in the same place.


    Sure enough, it''s just to thank you for saving lives.


    Zhou looked at Chi hang in amazement, frowning more tightly. After a long time, he said uncertainly, "how can you say that? The situation at that time..."


    "Mother, I know I can''t help it." Chi hang looked at Zhou calmly and said, "it was Gu Yu who saved me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have been gone in my life."


    Zhou looked at Lin Guyu standing in the room, with a little guilt between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhou didn''t dare to look at Chi hang. His face was awkwardly. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Then he turned and left.


    Chi hang walked out with a depressed face, and didn''t see Lin Guyu''s pale face.


    Looking at the man out of the room, Lin Guyu''s heart is in a mess, and he purses his lips tightly. He just feels a little flustered.


    Take care of her so carefully.


    Holding her so carefully.


    So gentle to her.


    ......


    It''s all because she saved him.


    His chest was blocked by something. Lin Guyu''s brow was frowning. He took a deep breath and frowned even more tightly.


    "Niang, Niang!" Dousha stands beside Lin Guyu and looks at Lin Guyu''s dull appearance. He reaches for Lin Guyu''s clothes.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu''s lips were pale. He looked down at the bean paste, raised his legs and walked toward the bed. He twisted his feet carelessly and fell uncontrollably toward the bed.


    Lin Guyu quickly grabbed the bed beside him, which didn''t fall to the ground.


    "How are you, mother?" Dousha holds Lin Guyu''s clothes tightly and looks at Lin Guyu with round eyes.


    Lin Guyu sent out cold air all over his body. His body trembled and trembled. He finally sat on the bed, his lips trembling. "It''s OK, I''m ok."


    Doushazui Ba, with tears in his eyes, left Lin Guyu''s clothes and ran out with short legs.


    I don''t like her.


    He didn''t like her.


    All this, just because she saved him.


    As long as I think of this, Lin Guyu''s heart is miserable, and his hands are holding his chest.


    Suddenly, when it was dark, Lin Guyu didn''t know anything.


    Dousha raised fat Niuniu''s little hand and wiped her face with tears. She came to Chi hang with crying voice, "Dad, Niang, Niang is so scary!"


    Chi hang was flustered when he heard what Dousha said. He ran to the basin and washed his hands. After cleaning, he wiped his hands on his body and ran towards the inside.


    When Chi hang ran inside, he saw Lin Guyu fainting on the bed.


    "Gu Yu!" Chi hang was so scared that he was sweating all over. Holding Lin Guyu''s arm in one hand, he cried out anxiously, "wake up, don''t scare me!"


    There was no blood on Lin Guyu''s face, and his lips were pale and lifeless.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in a panic and puts his hand carefully under Lin Guyu''s nose.


    Whoa.


    Chi hang was relieved, but Lin Guyu was still breathing.


    "Wake up." Chi hang reaches out and shakes Lin Guyu''s body, but Lin Guyu still doesn''t move. Anxiously, Chi hang looks sideways at the bean paste and asks, "what''s wrong with your mother?"


    Dousha''s little hand felt his tears hard. When he heard Chi Hang''s question, he cried, "my mother stood and fell on the bed. In this way, my mother ignored Dousha..."


    Dousha''s eyes were red and her hands were full of tears. The cry grew louder and louder.


    In his ear is the cry of Dousha, and in front of him is Lin Guyu''s unconscious appearance. Chi Hang''s whole body starts to panic. He directly holds Lin Guyu on the bed, and conveniently holds Dousha on the bed.


    "Dousha doesn''t cry." Chi Hang''s voice trembled, clenched his lips and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the doctor."


    As soon as Chi hang went out, he was about to run out. Suddenly he thought that there was no adult at home. He looked at Lin Xiaohan in the yard beside him cutting firewood. He cried, "Xiao Han, come here and help me!"


    Lin Xiaohan looked up at Chi hang and asked, "what''s the matter, brother-in-law?"


    "Your sister fainted. I''ll go to the doctor. Come and help me watch the house!"


    Chi Hang''s words haven''t come down yet. Lin Xiaohan jumps directly from the side and looks worried at Chi hang, "what''s wrong with my second sister?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to the doctor now." Chi hang said, as if running for his life, he ran to the only doctor in the village.


    Waiting for Chi hang panting to the doctor''s door, he cried out, "doctor, are you there, are you at home?"


    "He''s not at home." A woman next door came out and said.


    "Auntie, do you know where she has gone?" Chi hang started and asked.


    "I don''t know." The old lady shook her head, and she was no longer talking about Chi hang. She turned and walked inside.


    What can we do?


    Lin Guyu is in a coma now, and the doctor is not here, so he can only go to the town to ask for a doctor.


    Chi hang thought of this and ran to the town without hesitation.


    After a few steps, he was covered with sweat. Chi hang raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and his heart suddenly became empty.


    Before, he thought that as long as he had children, Lin Guyu would stay by his side, and the two of them would be together for a longer time.


    But now, Chi hang regrets it.


    Lin Guyu fell ill, and no one could help him.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, Chi hang ran to the town with great chagrin.


    The sun is burning the earth, Chi Hang''s sole is broken, and he has no time to care about those things.


    Waiting for Chi hang to appear in Lu''s hospital with sweat all over his body, it attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Lu Ziyu, dressed in white, walked to Chi hang and asked, "brother Chi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Because the water in the village was flooded, Chi hang came here this time and ran a lot more.


    "Gu Yu," Chi hang started and breathed. He covered his chest with his hand and breathed hard. "She fainted!"


    "Take me," Lu Ziyu said, and said to the people on the side, "don''t you hurry to prepare the carriage?"


    "Yes."


    Sitting in the carriage, Chi hang drank several glasses of water, and finally recovered, but the worried expression in his eyes remained unchanged.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Ziyu looks at Chi hang, frowning, "how can she faint?"


    "I don''t know," Chi hang shook his head and raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu. His brow didn''t show. "She was resting in the room, but..."


    Lu Ziyu''s brow is tight Cu, some are tired of looking at Lin Guyu.


    Waiting for the carriage to the door, Chi hang quickly jumped out of the car and ran directly to the house.


    When Lin Xiaohan heard the movement, he came out of the room and felt a gust of wind in front of him. When he came back, Chi hang was already sitting in front of the bed.


    Chi hang tightly grasped Lin Guyu''s hand, panting, "Guyu, I''m back, I''m back!"


    When Lu Ziyu came in from outside, he saw Chi hang sitting by the bed.


    Walking past, I saw Lin Guyu''s pale face.


    "She, how did she become like this?" Lu Ziyu directly pushed Chi hang away and sat beside the bed instead, grabbing Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Chi hang stood on one side, his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face, and his heart was in turmoil. After a long time, he asked, "what''s the matter with Guyu? Is it OK?"


    Lu Ziyu felt the pulse of Chi Hang''s hand trembling. He couldn''t feel Lin Guyu''s pulse.


    "Don''t talk!" Lu Ziyu pretended to be calm and said nervously, "how can I feel your pulse when you are so noisy?"


    At this time, Chi hang did not care to speak, holding his hands tightly together, looking at Lin Guyu''s face nervously.


    Whoa.


    Lu Ziyu efforts to adjust the amount of his breathing rhythm, efforts to let the heart do not jump so fast, quiet heart, this began to pulse.


    "She," Lu Ziyu put Lin Guyu''s hand in place, looked up at Chi hang and asked in a low voice, "is she pregnant?"


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded and looked up at Lu Ziyu, "is she OK now?"


    She''s pregnant. She''s Chi Hang''s child.


    Although he already knew in his heart that Lin Guyu was pregnant, he still asked.


    "Very weak." Lu Ziyu''s brow is tight Cu, some angry say, "when she is pregnant, can''t be angry, why make her angry?"


    "No Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with some guilt, thinking that Zhou is coming here today, biting his lower lip and clenching his hands tightly.


    If Zhou didn''t come, Lin Guyu wouldn''t be angry because he heard those words.


    "I don''t know if I can keep the child now." Lu Ziyu looked at Chi hang angrily, and his tone was cold and disgusted, "since you have decided to have children, you are not good to her!"


    Chi hang did not speak.


    At this moment, he felt that what Lu Ziyu said was right.


    If he let Zhou leave directly at the beginning, it would never happen again.


    "Well, how is Gu Yu? When will he wake up?" Chi hang looks at Lu Ziyu with empty eyes, but it seems that he is not looking at Lu Ziyu, "what medicine do you need to take?"


    "Her body," Lu Ziyu looked down at the sleepy Lin Guyu. He felt a little sad. He sipped his lips lightly. After a long time, he said, "there''s nothing wrong with her body. It''s just this child. I can''t guarantee it."


    Lu Ziyu got up and went out.


    Walking to the carriage, Lu Ziyu got on the carriage, sat on the carriage, meditated, smoothed the paper on it, and raised the brush.


    The child will probably be gone. As long as he adds something to the medicine, the child will be gone.


    When I lift the brush, a drop of ink at the break of the brush falls on the rice paper, rendering it like a black blooming flower.

 Chapter 170

    "My second sister is pregnant?" Lin Xiaohan looks at Lin Guyu lying on the bed and frowns lightly. For a moment, he still doesn''t react.


    "Yes." Chi hang doesn''t look at Lin Xiaohan either, but answers faintly.


    Lin Xiaohan quickly ran to the outside. When he ran to the fence, he jumped over and cried out, "mother, mother, the second sister has a child!"


    Zhao had been cooking in the house, heard Lin Xiaohan say so, a look of surprise at Lin Xiaohan, "you, how do you know?"


    Gu Yu said, don''t want to let others know that she is pregnant, that small cold is how to know, Zhao doubt thinking.


    "The second sister just knew why she fainted," Lin Xiaohan said busily. At last, her face was a little embarrassed. "The doctor said that the second sister''s child may not be able to survive."


    "Bang!"


    Zhao''s hand trembled, and the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "How is your second sister now?" Zhao''s heart in a mess, nervous looking at Lin Xiaohan.


    "Second sister, she," Lin Xiaohan lowered his head, voice low and lonely, "has not woken up."


    "What were you just happy about?" Zhao''s face was very ugly when he listened to Lin Xiaohan''s words.


    Lin Xiaohan is happy that the second sister has children, and he can be an uncle.


    Subconsciously, Lin Xiaohan thinks that the second sister''s child will be OK.


    Zhao said, eyes drooping, looked at the side sitting on the small Wu son is picking vegetables, summer, anxious way, "you look at the food, I''ll go to have a look."


    With that, Zhao ran to the other side.


    Waiting for Zhao to run to Lin Guyu''s house in a hurry, Lin Guyu''s face was pale and helpless, lying on the bed, and walked quickly.


    Lu Ziyu came in from the outside, and his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face. "I''ve asked people to take medicine, and the medicine will come soon."


    Medicine.


    Speaking of this, Chi Hang''s brain turns very fast. He looks up at Lu Ziyu and says, "my second sister-in-law has been taking the medicine to protect the fetus. I don''t know that medicine. Can Gu Yu take it?"


    "Bring it to me." Lu Ziyu brow light Cu wear, light of open mouth say.


    Chi hang quickly stood up and walked towards the room, taking out a bag of medicine.


    "Gu Yu used to help second sister-in-law prepare a lot of medicine, but second sister-in-law got better later, and these medicines were not sent to her."


    Chi hang delivers the medicine to Lu Ziyu, looking at Lu Ziyu nervously.


    As a result, Lu Ziyu opened the medicine in Chi Hang''s hand.


    Waiting for all to see, Lu Ziyu this will be the drug stack up, "this is good, mild, for those who are early pregnant, take this medicine is good."


    "Then I''ll cook it!" Chi hang said, taking the medicine, he was going out.


    "But it''s no use for her to take it now."


    Lu Ziyu''s voice came from his side. Chi hang stood in place with the medicine in his hand.


    "Dr. Lin''s situation is very bad now. We must follow my prescription." Lu Ziyu said softly.


    "Thank you very much." Chi hang lowered his head and put the medicine in his hand aside.


    If he has the ability, he will be able to better protect the rain.


    Waiting for Lu Ziyu''s people to bring the medicine, Chi hang quickly finds out the medicine jar and puts the medicine on the bubble.


    "Can you cook medicine?" Lu Ziyu looks at Chi Hang''s clumsy appearance. His face is ugly and his eyes are cold.


    Chi hang looks up at Lu Ziyu and shakes his head.


    "I''ll do it." Lu Ziyu''s brow is tight Cu, helplessly open mouth to say.


    Lu Ziyu asked the servant to light the fire and carefully put the medicine jar on it.


    Zhou sat in the room, ready to mend clothes, just think about Chi Hang''s words, there is no mind to do work.


    Big Zhou sat on one side, listening to Zhou''s sigh voice from time to time, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Piantou looked at the big Zhou, Zhou gently shook his head, not talking.


    "Mother." Song came in from the outside, looking flustered, "I just heard that the third daughter-in-law is pregnant!"


    "Really?" Zhou suddenly recovered and looked at song in surprise.


    "That''s not true," Song nodded vigorously. His face was more lonely. He looked at Zhou in embarrassment. "Only, I heard that the child was a little dangerous!"


    All the people present had had children. Song said so, and they all heard it clearly.


    Zhou suddenly got up, his eyes turned, and walked out quickly.


    Zhao''s hand with a towel, carefully wipe Lin Guyu''s face.


    "Oh, where''s the third daughter-in-law?" Zhou went to the yard and smelled the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. His face was full of expression. He twisted his waist and walked inside with a towel in his hand. "Where''s the third daughter-in-law?"


    "Niang," Chi hang didn''t wait for Zhou to enter the room, but directly blocked the door, "she''s not comfortable sleeping now, you''d better go back early!"


    "What are you doing back there?" Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang seriously. He pretended to be stupid and said, "the third daughter-in-law is the child of our old Chi family. Can''t I come in and have a look?"


    If it wasn''t for the Zhou family, Chi hang felt that Lin Guyu would have nothing to do with it.


    The expression on the face is more ugly, Chi Hang''s hands tightly clench into a fist.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhou''s impatient fierce way.


    Chi hang shook his hands angrily, but at last he let go of his hands, reached out and grabbed Zhou''s hand, and went straight outside.


    Zhou struggled hard and didn''t want to go out like this. He grabbed the doorframe with one hand, but Chi hang caught the other hand very tightly.


    "The in laws are here?" Zhao''s voice came from behind.


    When Zhou looked back, he saw Zhao standing there with a sad face and a smiling face. Zhao said, "it''s really a coincidence, in laws."


    "What is Chi hang doing?" Zhao looked at Chi hang with a puzzled face.


    It is because of Zhao''s question that Zhou can get rid of Kai Chi Hang''s hand and walk towards the bedside with a smile.


    Lin Guyu lay quietly on the bed without any anger.


    "In laws." Zhao looked at Lin Guyu on the bed worried and said helplessly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the child, but I''ve moved my breath. Now I don''t know if the child can survive."


    Listening to Zhao''s words, Zhou suddenly thought that she would ask Chi hang to take a concubine, and then he laughed and said, "this child can be saved, so don''t worry about it."


    "I hope so." Zhao lowered his head and said helplessly, as if thinking of something. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhou, "you''ve come to see Gu Yu, too!"


    Zhou nodded and sat beside the bed, holding Lin Guyu''s hand as if he had been frightened. He threw away Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with you, in laws?" Zhao looked at Zhou''s action and looked at Zhou with a puzzled face.


    "Why is this hand so cold?" Zhou''s eyebrows light Cu, a face of doubt to look at Zhao, think of just temperature, the body can''t help shivering.


    "No Zhao said, went to the bed, took Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Zhao''s body couldn''t help shivering for a while, and put Lin Guyu''s hand down.


    Strange. What''s the matter?


    How can the hand be so cold, without a trace of temperature.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou''s a little flustered, six gods have no master of looking at Zhao''s.


    Even if people are sick, their hands will not become so cold, just like the frozen ice in winter. Now, Zhou can''t help shivering.


    "No way." Zhao looked up at Zhou and put his hand on Lin Guyu''s again.


    Cold hands, Zhao''s hands on Lin Guyu''s face, the face is not so cold, cold than just a lot.


    "Doctor, doctor!" Zhao''s panic toward the outside, the foot of the step frivolous, went to the door, one hand holding the doorframe, out of his mind way, "doctor, you come to see, my daughter is now something wrong!"


    Chi hang put the fan in his hand to one side and walked towards it with great strides.


    Lu Ziyu came in with the medical books in his arms from the carriage. After hearing Zhao''s words, he quickly walked towards the inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looked up at Zhou and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Touch it." Zhou''s face was pale with fright, and she stood up shivering. Her back was cold, as if something had been lying behind her.


    As soon as Chi hang grasped Lin Guyu''s hand, his face suddenly changed color.


    Only the bodies of the dead are so cold.


    When Lu Ziyu came in, he looked at Chi Hang''s lost soul and held Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Fingers on the pulse of Lin Gu Yu, Lu Ziyu face a panic, almost lost Lin Gu Yu''s hand.


    Holding Lin Guyu''s hand, Lu Ziyu works hard to be calm, vaguely can feel her pulse is still beating.


    There is also a pulse. Although the pulse is very weak, it is enough to prove that Lin Guyu is still alive.


    "Get the kerosene lamp!" Lu Ziyu quickly takes out the silver needle in the sleeve.


    Chi hang lit the kerosene lamp and put it beside the bed.


    Lu Ziyu took out the silver needle and baked it on the fire.


    "The medicine is almost ready. You should get ready to bring it in." Lu Ziyu looked up at Chi hang and said in a low voice, "increase the temperature. According to what I said, when there is not enough water in it, quickly pour out the medicine and bring it in."


    Chi hang stumbled toward the outside, picked up the chopsticks on the medicine jar, lifted the lid and stirred it carefully. When he saw that there was not much water in it, he took the bowl of medicine in.


    Lin Guyu''s face is full of silver needles, and he also has many silver needles.


    "With so many silver needles, will she hurt?" Chi hang said, putting the medicine in his hand aside, looking at Lu Ziyu with a worried face, his voice trembling and shaking, "is she OK now?"

 Chapter 171

    "I don''t know." Lu Ziyu brow light Cu wear, voice is cold, "wait to finish medicine to see to know."


    Lu Ziyu said and took out the silver needles on Lin Guyu''s face one by one.


    Waiting for Lu Ziyu to take out all the silver needles, he said to Chi hang, "give her medicine."


    Chi hang sat beside the bed, gently stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon, carefully scooped out a little, put it to his mouth, gently blew it, tentatively touched his lips with his lips, and felt that it was not hot, so he fed the medicine to Lin Guyu''s side.


    After feeding a bowl of medicine to Lin Guyu, she looks at the residue on her mouth and cleans it carefully.


    Put the bowl aside, Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand tightly. Her hand is not as cold as it used to be.


    All of a sudden, Chi Hang''s action was complete.


    That day, Lin Guyu was taken by Lin Lixia and Zhao to see the goddess.


    "When she falls ill, you give her this talisman, and it will be better soon."


    God said, took out a symbol from the sleeve, and handed it to Chi hang.


    At that time, Chi hang didn''t think so much, just carefully put the Fu away.


    Lin Guyu''s face improved, but he was still unconscious.


    "When will she wake up?" Chi hang looks anxiously at Lu Ziyu.


    "Nothing will happen if you wake up in twelve hours." Lu Ziyu not sure said.


    Listen to Lu Ziyu say so, Chi hang nods.


    Zhou felt a little strange just now, so he summoned up the courage to put his hand on Lin Guyu''s. although it was cool, it was much better than before.


    Is it an illusion?


    Anyway, Zhou felt that Lin Guyu''s appearance was very strange just now. He quickly declined to say that he had something else to do, so he left.


    Zhao and Lin Xiaohan also left.


    Lu Ziyu stayed. After all, Lin Guyu was like this. Without his help, Lin Guyu would be more dangerous.


    Dousha has been standing in the corner quietly, waiting for people to walk away. His eyes fell on Chi hang beside the bed, and his round eyes turned and went out.


    Lu Ziyu is looking at the medical book, just feel as if the sleeve was dragged.


    Looking down, I saw a pink baby standing by.


    "Uncle," Dousha looked at Lu Ziyu without blinking and said in a low voice, "is my mother OK?"


    Lu Ziyu put the book aside and squatted down slowly.


    Eyes in the face of Dousha turn, small face meat, white in red, let a person how can''t give birth to hate, stretched out his hand to touch the head of Dousha, "it will be OK."


    "Thank you, uncle." Dousha seriously looked at Lu Ziyu, eyes red, eyes wet, small mouth, slightly with a cry, "I thought mother don''t want me."


    A child''s face is like the weather in June. It changes as soon as it changes.


    Lu Ziyu, who has never coaxed her children, awkwardly holds up her Dousha and coaxes her clumsily.


    Chi hang takes down the cloth bag hanging around his neck, bends down and helps Lin Guyu wear it on him.


    I don''t know whether this is useful or not, but Chi hang hopes to be useful at this moment.


    His eyes are fixed on Lin Guyu. When Lin Guyu opens his eyes, he hopes that the first person she sees is him.


    In the evening, Lu Ziyu was already very hungry. Fortunately, he let the servant go back and bring the meal.


    "Brother Chi," Lu Ziyu stood at the door, his eyes fell on Chi Hang''s face and asked faintly, "come out to eat."


    "No, you can eat it." Chi hang stares at Lin Guyu on the bed, but he doesn''t look at Lu Ziyu. His voice is hoarse.


    This patient wakes up is not a moment and a half thing, Lu Ziyu looked at the side of the small Dousha, touched the head of Dousha, "eat together, wait for you to finish eating, your mother woke up."


    Chi Hang''s hand held Lin Guyu''s tightly, and his lips began to peel.


    When Lin Guyu woke up, his chest discomfort was much better.


    "Gu Yu!"


    When Chi hang saw Lin Guyu open his eyes, he couldn''t help coming up to Lin Guyu and whispering.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in confusion, thinking about what he just fainted and frowning.


    Eyes around, the room is dark, do not know what time.


    "Gu Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    When he heard Chi Hang''s worried voice, Lin Guyu took his eyes back and focused on Chi Hang''s face.


    He is only good to her because she is his Savior.


    Lin Guyu looked aside, his eyes cold.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in fear, and his heart is full of turmoil. "Don''t you know me?"


    Lin Guyu and a worried man looked at each other for a while, slowly drooping eyes.


    The hand is still grasped by the man. Lin Guyu wants to take back his hand, but he has no strength.


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu said hoarsely.


    "Would you like some water?" Chi Hang''s eyes look at Lin Guyu. He is not a doctor, and he doesn''t know what Lin Guyu is doing now. Listening to her voice has changed.


    "I don''t need you to care so much about me!"


    Lin Guyu''s haggard face became more ugly.


    "Gu Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Chi hang reaches out his hand and touches Lin Guyu''s forehead. He feels that Lin Guyu doesn''t have a fever.


    It may be that he is not good at it. Chi hang bends down and puts his forehead against Lin Guyu''s.


    Lin Guyu looked aside and said nothing.


    "It''s still not hot." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu anxiously. He thinks Lin Guyu looks strange. He sits up straight and says, "I''ll go to see the doctor for you now."


    Before Lin Guyu could speak, Chi hang got up and went out.


    Lin Guyu vaguely heard voices outside, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying. After a while, he heard a rush of footsteps coming closer and closer.


    The room is too dark. Chi hang lights the kerosene lamp and puts it directly beside Lin Guyu''s bed.


    Lu Ziyu sees that Lin Guyu wakes up. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He sits by the bed and helps Lin Guyu feel his pulse.


    "I''ll be fine. Thank you, Mr. Lu." Lin Guyu said softly that he was about to draw his hand back.


    Lu Ziyu is holding Lin Guyu''s hand. It''s impossible for Lin Guyu.


    Waiting to finish the pulse, Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu with strange eyes, frowning, "your body is good?"


    "All right?" Chi hang excitedly looked at Lin Guyu and turned to Lu Ziyu. "Thank you very much, doctor Lu. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to do it. Thank you very much."


    Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face.


    In the afternoon, Lu Ziyu clearly felt that Lin Guyu''s pulse was getting weaker and weaker, but now her pulse was getting better.


    Although it''s right to get better, it''s too soon.


    Lin Guyu struggles to sit up. Chi hang helps Lin Guyu to get up.


    "I''m much better now." Lin Guyu sat by the bed and looked up at Lu Ziyu, "thank you."


    Lu Ziyu listened to Lin Guyu say so, waved his hand, "since it''s OK, I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    "Hard work." Lin Guyu said gratefully, looking up at Lu Ziyu, "how much is the cost of this visit?"


    Lu Ziyu frowned unhappily, gently shook his head, "no more."


    Chi hang sent Lu Ziyu out with great courtesy.


    Lin Guyu sat by the bed and touched his chest.


    "Mother."


    There was a faint voice in his ear. Lin Guyu looked at the voice and saw Dousha standing by the bed with his hands and feet tied.


    "Come here." Lin Guyu waved to Dousha and said softly.


    Dousha''s eyes are full of tears, and her mouth is murmuring. She looks at Lin Guyu wrongly.


    "Mother, how are you?" Dousha asked timidly.


    When hearing what Dousha said, Lin Guyu raised a faint radian on his lips, reached out and touched Dousha''s head, "it''s OK."


    Dousha takes off his shoes with his feet in order and tries to climb up the bed with one foot.


    Lin Guyu grabs the two arms of Dousha and holds it up.


    Chi hang sees Lu Ziyu off, closes the door of the courtyard in a hurry, and walks towards the house quickly.


    Looking at Lin Guyu and Dousha talking and laughing in bed, Chi hang was relieved.


    "Are you hungry?" Chi hang sits beside the bed and asks Lin Guyu carefully.


    Lin Guyu thought about what Chi hang had said to Zhou. He was very sad. His face was pale and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Looking at Chi hang, looking at his careful appearance, his heart was filled with pain, and his hands covered his chest lightly, "you don''t have to do this to me."


    "What?" Chi hang stood aside, puzzled looking at Lin Guyu, frowning more tightly, "Guyu, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste crawling on the bed with lost eyes. Her chest was like a needle that kept pricking her heart. Her hands in the quilt were holding the quilt tightly.


    "Aren''t you very tired?" Lin Guyu didn''t dare to look at Chi hang.


    People who thought they liked liked liked themselves, but it was just a dream.


    All the fantasies disappeared at that moment.


    Chi hang sits beside the bed, takes the towel and carefully helps Lin Guyu wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    "I can do it myself." Lin Guyu turns her head and doesn''t want Chi hang to touch her.


    Chi hang leaned up to Lin Guyu and helped her wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    Lin Guyu sat quietly in the same place, his eyes were calm and motionless.


    "Are you so kind to me because I saved you?" Lin Guyu didn''t dare to look at Chi hang, but he was so worried.


    It''s almost exhausted the courage of the whole body to ask this sentence, but some dare not listen to Chi Hang''s answer.


    Chi hang sits on one side, looking at Lin Guyu in surprise, surprised and confused.

 Chapter 172

    Chi hang was stunned.


    Why are you so nice to her?


    Chi hang feels that this is not a problem at all. He is kind to her from his heart.


    Is it necessary to be good to a person?


    Lin Guyu bowed his head slightly. He held his hands tightly in the quilt, but he let go helplessly.


    "Forget it," Lin Guyu has no courage to listen to Chi Hang''s real thoughts. Just now, he hesitated so much that her heart was clear, "just think I didn''t ask."


    "Hungry, I''ll cook for you." Chi hang stretched out his hand to gather Lin Guyu''s broken hair behind his ears and said.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and didn''t speak.


    Chi hang got up and went to cook.


    By the time Chi hang cooked the noodles, Dousha had already fallen asleep on the bed.


    Chi hang holds two bowls of noodles, one for Lin Guyu, and the other for him to eat.


    "Why not?" Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, worried and asked, "is there something wrong?"


    "No Lin Guyu shakes his head, lowers his head and prepares to eat with chopsticks.


    When the noodles came to his mouth, he didn''t feel anything at all. He chewed hard and didn''t think about the taste. Lin Guyu swallowed them all.


    It''s stupid. I forgot to put salt again.


    Lin Guyu finally finished eating a bowl of noodles. Chi hang washed the dishes and chopsticks and carried a kerosene lamp to the inner room.


    "I''ll take you to rest." Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu and asks with a smile.


    "No," Lin Gu Yu said softly, looking up at Chi hang and looking at the sleeping appearance of the bean paste in the bed, "I''ll sleep here."


    Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu, holds Lin Guyu horizontally, and walks inside regardless.


    He carefully put Lin Guyu on the bed. Chi hang took off his clothes, blew out the kerosene lamp and lay on it.


    Silent night.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked up at his head. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Gu Yu."


    Chi Hang''s voice was very soft.


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu answered casually.


    "Didn''t you just ask me a question?" Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu, his body also followed him. He reached for Lin Guyu''s waist and touched Lin Guyu''s belly with his hand full of cocoons.


    "Oh." Lin Guyu dropped his eyes and felt a little flustered. He pursed his lips lightly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m good to you," Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu with a gentle tone, like dripping water, "just because I care about you."


    The heart beat suddenly missed a beat.


    Lin Guyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His face turned red with shame, but he couldn''t help asking, "because I saved you?"


    "No


    Chi hang denied it without hesitation.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were a little flustered and looked at Chi hang nervously, "but you and your mother-in-law..."


    "Then she can''t say anything else." Chi hang raised his body, got close to Lin Guyu''s face, gently printed a kiss on her forehead, and left like a dragonfly, "since the first time you said don''t give up, my life will have you."


    It''s because Lin Guyu doesn''t want to give up his contract. When he thinks he can''t do it, he asks Chi ye to help him write it.


    "I don''t know when I began to care about you." Chi hang thinks about the past, but he feels satisfied every time he sees Lin Guyu.


    In order to keep her, he made his illness worse.


    In order to retain her, desperate to accompany her with smallpox.


    In order to retain her, even if inferiority, he still tried to say his thoughts.


    "I thought, I thought you were just because I saved you." Lin Guyu gently pursed her lips. It seemed that there was something in her eyes, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    "I care about you. How could it be that you saved me?" Chi hang can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t understand why Lin Guyu has been struggling with this.


    "Why not?" Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, thought about it, and added, "maybe you''ll give me a personal promise because of this."


    Let''s give each other an example.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise and then smiles helplessly.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know why she is entangled in this. She just doesn''t have a sense of security and is afraid that Chi hang will be with other women.


    She can''t stand that her man has other women, what''s more, her man doesn''t have her in his heart.


    "You are not well yet. Have a rest." Chi hang said, pulling their quilts forward and whispering.


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang seriously. He frowned lightly. "I can eat and drink. How can I have something?"


    "But you..." the expression on Chi Hang''s face hesitated and said, "you have been faint for a long time."


    "Probably asleep." Lin Guyu said faintly, "just wake me up directly. Why did you invite the doctor?"


    Chi hang reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s forehead. He held Lin Guyu''s hand uneasily.


    Warm temperature, peace day is no different.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, full of doubts.


    "Nothing." Chi Hang''s heart is a little confused. He doesn''t understand what Lin Guyu''s situation is.


    She seems to have no feeling now, but at that time, she was going to die, and her body gradually lost its temperature.


    "Gu Yu."


    "Yes?"


    "Can you tell me the truth?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu anxiously.


    If you don''t know what happened to Lin Guyu, he doesn''t know how to save Lin Guyu next time. This time is a coincidence. What will he do next time?


    Lin Guyu was puzzled by Chi hang and asked, "what?"


    "You..." Chi hang thought about it and asked softly, "who is it?"


    The blood color on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared, "what, what, who am I?"


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words and drops his eyes.


    "I''m not," Lin Guyu''s heart was full of confusion. She didn''t know why Chi hang asked so. She pretended to be calm. "I''m not Lin Guyu. Who am I?"


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep." Chi Hang knows in his heart that Lin Guyu won''t say it easily.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi Hang''s face looked lonely, as if he thought of something and said, "I''ve asked you a peace charm to hang around your neck. Don''t take it down in the future."


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and takes out the things hanging around his neck. He looks at Chi hang with a smile and doubts, "when did you invite them for me?"


    "A long time ago." Chi hang thought about it. For the first time in his life, he began to lie. He faltered, "that time my mother framed you. Later, I went to ask for a peace charm."


    Lin Guyu felt uncomfortable just in the afternoon, and now he is all right.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu woke up, he was held in his arms by a warm body.


    Lin Guyu is not fully awake, the body was pulled by Chi hang in the past, lips were heavily kiss.


    "Awake?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu gently.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, nodded and said with a smile, "good morning."


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu sat on the bed and played with the bean paste.


    Outside came the sound of calling, and Chi hang put on his shoes and got out of bed.


    "I''ll see." Chi hang got up and went out.


    After a while, Chi hang came in with Lu Ziyu.


    "Master Lu." Lin Guyu stood up quickly.


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s face. After a long time, he asked, "are you better?"


    Lin Gu Yu nodded and said definitely, "I''m ok."


    She doesn''t feel any problem now.


    Chi Hang''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s face. He took another look at Lu Ziyu and explained, "doctor Lu, your medicine really works."


    "I''ll feel your pulse." Lu Ziyu anxiously looked at Chi hang, looked up at Lin Guyu, and said seriously.


    "I''ve done it myself. It''s OK." Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu suspiciously.


    Looking at Lu Ziyu''s serious appearance, Lin Guyu had to hand his hand to Lu Ziyu.


    Waiting for Lu Ziyu to finish his pulse, he took back his hand and took a deep breath. He looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously, "I brought you some tonic."


    Lu Ziyu said, looking aside at Chi hang, "brother Chi, can you help me get it?"


    Chi hang looked at Lu Ziyu and Lin Guyu in a dilemma. "Thank you for your concern. Guyu is OK now."


    Lu Ziyu looked into Chi Hang''s eyes, thought and sighed, "brother Chi, come out with me."


    Lin Guyu looks at the back of Lu Ziyu and Chi hang, and always feels that these two people are very strange.


    "You didn''t tell her?" Lu Ziyu seriously looked at Chi hang, "she almost died yesterday!"


    "No Chi hang shook his head and looked inside the room. He saw Lin Guyu talking to Dousha and said in a low voice, "since it''s OK, don''t say any more."


    Lu Ziyu''s brow wrinkled tighter, a face of doubt said, "when did you see a person sick moment better?"


    Chi hang lowered his head and did not speak.


    Lu Ziyu didn''t know how to explain this situation. His brow was more tight. He thought, "maybe she doesn''t know anything. I think you should tell her about this situation in case of next time..."


    "There won''t be another time!" Chi Hang''s words are chiseled and his eyes are fixed on Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu frowned and shook her head. "She''s very dangerous. She doesn''t know what''s going to leave us. Don''t you go to another doctor to show her?"


    Is it useful to find a doctor?


    Chi hang slowly drooped his eyes and frowned. After a long time, "I''ll see a doctor for her."


    Lin Guyu yesterday that situation, Chi hang also don''t know is how to return a responsibility, just think that God mother-in-law son says of words, this just will Fu to Lin Guyu put on.


    Is it really the talisman that made Lin Guyu get better quickly?

 Chapter 173

    Lu Ziyu worried looked at Chi hang, thought about it, and walked out.


    Looking at the figure that Lu Ziyu leaves, Chi hang hesitates for a moment and then steps forward.


    Lu Ziyu naturally got on the carriage, and then when he came down, he handed the medicine bag to Chi hang.


    "Drink once a day, and you''ll get better after a while." Lu Ziyu finish saying, the expression on the face is a little dull, thought, added, "if there is no other problem."


    "How much silver?" Chi hang said that he would take money from his sleeve.


    "No more." Lu Ziyu said, with a melancholy look at Chi hang, "if there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll go directly to Xiao Si. I''m going out these two days. I heard that there''s a plague in the south. I need my help."


    Chi hang stares at Lu Ziyu, full of doubts, but doesn''t ask.


    Lu Ziyu left and left in the carriage.


    Know Lu Ziyu''s heart has Gu Yu, but let Chi hang do not understand, why Lu Ziyu does not choose to stay here to take care of Lin Gu Yu, but choose to go to such a dangerous place.


    If this matter is put on him, Chi hang feels that he will give up everything and keep Lin Guyu by his side.


    Lin Guyu took out the dirty clothes and saw Chi hang carrying some medicine in his hand, but he didn''t see Lu Ziyu. He asked suspiciously, "what about him?"


    "Some things left first." Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu, puts the medicine bag in Lin Guyu''s hand, and then takes those clothes over. "I''ll just wash these clothes. If you don''t have a good body, you''d better not do anything."


    "I''m really OK." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang so carefully, some funny said, "don''t worry about it."


    Zhou Dong stood in front of Chi Hang''s house, listening to Lin Guyu''s words, and looked down at the wooden basin in his hand.


    "Cousin, cousin." Zhou Dong had a faint smile on his face and looked at the two people tenderly. "I heard that my cousin is pregnant. If it''s inconvenient for you to wash clothes, you should give them to me. I''m just going to wash clothes now!"


    Said, Zhou Dong with a smile in his hands of the basin Yang Yang, "anyway, wash a dress is to wash, wash two clothes is also to wash, just wash a few more."


    Chi Hang''s face flashed a trace of consternation, and then waved his hand, his face a little excited, "no, we can do our own laundry."


    Thinking about what Zhou said, Chi hang felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell lightly on Zhou Dong''s face. There was no big reaction. She couldn''t see what she thought.


    Zhou Dong felt that the two people might be embarrassed and walked forward with a smile, "cousin, cousin, we are all a family. We don''t need to be so polite."


    Listening to what Zhou Dong said, Lin Guyu said with a smile, "no, brother Chi hang likes to wash clothes."


    Chi Hang is busy.


    Zhou Dong looked at Chi hang in doubt, but he couldn''t understand.


    However, since those two people said that, Zhou Dong was a little embarrassed and left with a smile.


    "I''ll just do the laundry." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang, "washing clothes is not a troublesome thing. It''s OK."


    Chi hang sent his clothes to the basin and said, "as long as you keep fit, you''ll wake up. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu smile, no longer say what.


    Yesterday, I didn''t plant all the dishes. Chi hang thought to plant them first and wash clothes later.


    "Gu Yu." Zhao came out of the house and watched Lin Guyu come out and stand. He quickly came over from there.


    "Mother." When Lin Guyu saw Zhao coming, he cried with a smile.


    Men are generally reluctant to listen to the topics between women.


    As Chi hang watched Zhao come, he said hello to Zhao and got up to plant vegetables.


    Zhao went to Lin Guyu''s face, looked at Lin Guyu''s body carefully, and said happily, "fortunately, you''re ok now, otherwise I don''t know how to do well."


    "I didn''t have a big deal," Lin Guyu said softly, looking at Zhao with a smile. "I finished my medicine yesterday, and I''m almost fine."


    Zhao''s face expression, eyes surprised looking at Lin Guyu, thinking of the God woman said, also did not say anything, slowly nodded, "fortunately you are OK, also fortunately you have God bless."


    Zhao took a look at Chi hang not far away, took Lin Guyu to one side and said in a low voice, "your elder sister''s situation is not good either. Is there any medicine in yesterday''s soup? Why don''t you give her something to drink?"


    Summer stands in forest.


    Lin Guyu slightly dropped her eyes, thought about it, and asked uncertainly, "Niang, she has decided to have a child now?"


    "We are not gods, but this child, as long as we are pregnant, must be born. If we kill the child, it''s murder. How can we do that?" Zhao''s brow is tight wrinkly, the facial expression is some ugliness, softly say, "this kind of thing, our family is absolutely can''t do."


    "It''s just." Zhao''s brow wrinkled tighter, some embarrassed said, "after that child was born, I don''t know what to do. If your elder sister keeps it by herself, she will be scolded in her life, not to mention married in the future."


    Lin Guyu listened to Zhao''s words, but he didn''t feel moved.


    Zhao''s brow wrinkled more tightly, self mocking smile, light sigh, "but this is also her life, who let her do that kind of cruel things, there is no impermeable wall in this world."


    An airtight wall.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is frowned more tightly and he doesn''t speak.


    Lin Guyu handed a pair of medicine to protect the fetus to Zhao. The two said something else, and Zhao left.


    Lin Lixia sat against the wall, even if he heard the footsteps, he didn''t move a little, and his eyes looked at the wall empty.


    "The beginning of summer." Zhao sat beside Lin Lixia''s bed, looking at her unkempt appearance. No matter what, Lin Lixia is her daughter. Zhao couldn''t help but feel distressed and said in a low voice, "I''ve asked for some medicine to protect the fetus from Gu Yu. Then you can drink some to raise the fetus."


    "I don''t drink it." Lin Lixia turned to look at Zhao''s coldly, and the chill in his eyes was obvious. "You want to force me to death, I''ll tell you straight away."


    Listening to Lin Lixia''s voice, Zhao''s heart was cold. He looked at Lin Lixia in disbelief and said in a low voice, "I''m your mother. How can I harm you?"


    "Then why don''t you let me marry Chi hang?" Lin Lixia''s voice suddenly raised, "I have said that I will not disturb their lives. I want to find a proper father for my children. Can''t I?"


    The expression on Zhao''s face is a little embarrassed, and he looks at Lin Lixia in disbelief.


    "Since I ran away from my marriage, do you think your daughter is only Lin Guyu?" Lin Lixia looked at Zhao coldly, and his tone was cold and pressing, just like a knife. Without hesitation, he inserted into Zhao''s heart, "anyway, you don''t need my useless daughter!"


    Zhao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, nervously holding Lin Lixia''s hand, "I am mother, Lixia, how can you think so, even if you escape marriage, I have never been angry."


    Lin Lixia listen to Zhao''s voice, cold hum a, partial head stubborn look to the side.


    She is just a small entreaty, but she doesn''t want Lin Guyu, who is a sister, to be so cruel that she can''t even help her.


    "Hum."


    Lin Li Xia Leng snorted and didn''t want to talk to Zhao at all.


    Lin Xiaohan stood not far away, looking at Lin Lixia, his brow could not help frowning.


    "Sister, what are you saying?" Lin Xiaohan''s eyes looked at Lin Lixia''s face, frowning, "mother is for you, don''t be so ungrateful!"


    "Lin Xiaohan." Lin Lixia looked at Lin Xiaohan like a stranger and said, "my business, when is it your turn to interrupt?"


    "The master said that even if the elders can''t do it right, we can make it clear to the elders when we are small." Lin Xiaohan looks at Lin Lixia calmly, frowning, "elder sister, it''s obviously wrong of you. Do you still want to let the second sister help you?"


    Zhao''s listen to Lin Xiaohan that words, facial expression a change, cold voice way, "you still don''t hurry to go out."


    Lin Xiaohan also want to say what of looking back, looking at Zhao that way, angrily toward the outside.


    "The beginning of summer." Zhao looked at Lin Lixia helplessly. She didn''t know why her eldest daughter was like this now. The only thing she knew was that Lin Lixia was no longer her obedient eldest daughter. "If you don''t take the initiative to climb up Chi Hang''s bed, my mother will help you persuade Gu Yu, but you almost let your sister follow your brother-in-law and leave, You think it''s satisfying for them to get along with each other, don''t you? "


    Lin Lixia looked at Zhao with red eyes. Her face was more indifferent and said helplessly, "Niang, don''t speak so well. You are partial to Lin Guyu. Do you think I can''t see it?"


    "Ever since you heard that fairy woman say that Lin Guyu was instructed by the fairy, you have listened to her in everything." Lin Li Xia looked at Zhao, frowning and sneering, "you think you will have a good day with Gu Yu!"


    "Pa!" Zhao shivered and slapped Lin Lixia directly. His face turned pale and he roared angrily, "you are all my children. I can only stand on the right side."


    Lin Lixia''s decadent head was lowered, and he tried to smile, "you just hate me. You hate that I have a child of unknown origin. You just want to be ridiculed by people. If you want them to know that I have children before I get married, you just want to force me to death. It''s good for you to force me to death! You don''t have to worry about me going out to shame you! "

 Chapter 174

    "Shut up Zhao was so angry that he gasped for breath. He grabbed his chest with both hands. His face was pale. He finally got up and walked out.


    Lin Lixia sat on the bed, listening to the sound of Zhao''s leaving, eyes slowly drooping down, a lonely face.


    Lin Xiaohan watched Zhao''s coming out. He put a small Wu son behind Zhao and sat down with Zhao''s help.


    "Niang, I have already said that the elder sister has already changed. Don''t you believe it?" Lin Xiaohan looked at Zhao''s anger and said.


    "I don''t know how your elder sister turned out to be like this." Zhao''s breathless, slowly closed his eyes, after a while, feel chest is not so uncomfortable, this just said, "you don''t say anything, guess your elder sister because of pregnancy, will be so upset."


    Pregnant!


    Hearing these two words, Lin Xiaohan couldn''t help but grow thick.


    When he knew that the second elder sister was pregnant, Lin Xiaohan was very happy. But when he thought of her pregnancy, his original good mood was gone.


    Lin Xiaohan''s brow wrinkled tighter, light pursed a lower lip, whispered, "Niang, don''t think so much."


    "Originally thought," Zhao''s partial head took a look at Lin Xiaohan and said in a low voice, "I know whose child your elder sister is pregnant with. As long as the two get married, the rest of the things are easy to say. The child can be regarded as a father with a right name. Who knows how your elder sister is unwilling to say."


    The sun is shining on the ground, some dazzling, Zhao raised his hand to block the sun, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "What do you want to do so much?" Lin Xiaohan is saying, suddenly saw two people standing at the door.


    The man is tall and fat, with a strong face and a beard.


    Standing next to a little girl, high will tie up her hair, long bangs will cover the face of more than half.


    "Excuse me," the little girl came forward, dressed in blue, timidly looking at Lin Xiaohan, whispered, "is elder sister Lin Lixia here?"


    Zhao looked at the little girl, hesitated to get up and took a look at Lin Xiaohan.


    I don''t know what it means. Zhao didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Looking at Zhao''s hesitation, the little girl tilted her head and gave a sweet smile, "well, sister linlixia is my sister-in-law, but my brother hasn''t had time to worship my sister, so let me call her sister."


    The man.


    Zhao''s face revolves around the man.


    Chin is all beard, even mouth Ba where all can''t see, Zhao''s eyes in the man''s body carefully looked, after a while, this just uncertain mouth asked, "are you?"


    "Hello, my name is fan Fei." When a man speaks, his voice is loud and deafening.


    "My name is fan Xiaoqing." Fan Xiaoqing looked at Zhao''s with a smile and saluted him, "Hello, aunt."


    Looking at the two men, Zhao''s face was full of expression. He grabbed Lin Xiaohan''s hand and shivered. He didn''t know what to say.


    When Lin Lixia heard the movement outside, he shivered and suddenly stood up, looking for a place where he could hide his body.


    But before Lin Lixia finds the hiding place, he finds that Zhao''s Lin Xiaohan comes in from the outside with fan Fei and fan Xiaoqing.


    The blood color on Lin Lixia''s face gradually faded away and disappeared.


    When fan Fei saw Lin Lixia, he stepped forward and said with some worry, "Lixia, you can go back with me. I''m very happy to find you."


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Fan Xiaoqing looked at Lin Lixia coldly and said, "my brother misses you very much!"


    Lin Lixia''s body couldn''t help shivering. He lowered his head and his voice was hoarse. "You two must have recognized the wrong person. I''m not the one you said."


    "Lixia, don''t make trouble." Fan Fei looked at Lin Lixia and said, "I know you were angry at that time, but since we have¡°


    When fan Fei said this, his face turned red uncontrollably. He looked aside and said in a soft voice, "don''t make any noise. Come back with me."


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t know who you''re talking about!" Lin Lixia''s body is shivering to hide behind, but behind is the wall, she has no place to hide.


    Fan Fei took a deep breath and tried to soften his voice. He said in a low voice, "we are good together, aren''t we?"


    Zhao''s listening to fan Fei''s words, also understand 7788.


    Lin Lixia''s baby is probably fan Fei''s.


    Zhao went to Lin Lixia''s side and said softly, "Lixia, don''t make trouble. Since you two have already had a relationship, you will go back with him."


    "Yes," fan Xiaoqing''s voice was a little sharp. She said with a smile, "sister Lixia, sister-in-law, you can go back with my brother. My brother misses you very much."


    Lin Lixia listens to fan Xiaoqing''s words, and his body shakes more severely. He wants to push Zhao''s hands away, but he doesn''t want Zhao to hold her hand tightly, and doesn''t give her the chance to escape.


    Lin Lixia knelt on the ground crying, tears fell uncontrollably, and cried with a crying voice, "Niang, I really don''t know those two people, please don''t let me go..."


    Zhao was stunned by Lin Lixia''s action.


    Hands get free, Lin Lixia kowtows to Zhao without hesitation, and mumbles something else.


    Looking at Lin Lixia''s appearance, Zhao followed the two men and then sent them out.


    Lin Guyu came out of the room and was about to dry the quilt when he saw Zhao sending a man and a woman out of the room.


    Are they relatives of the Lin family?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows frowned lightly, but those people were not from the Lin family.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the girl. He felt that the figure was very familiar. He seemed to have seen it before.


    Lin Guyu is a medical student and has a thorough understanding of the skeletal muscles of the human body.


    Even if they are twins, there are still differences in their skeletal muscles.


    Lin Guyu frowned and saw the girl turn her face.


    Thick bangs will cover the girl''s face more than half, Lin Guyu some can''t see the girl''s appearance.


    It could be a stranger.


    Lin Guyu thought so and put the quilt on the bamboo pole directly.


    Chi hang came out of the room and watched Lin Guyu''s action. He couldn''t help walking up to Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "you really are. I''ll do these things. You have a good rest."


    "I''m all right." Lin Guyu felt that this sentence did not know how many times, some helpless sigh.


    Looking at Chi hang with a smile, his eyes inadvertently fell on the girl.


    Familiar with the back, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, some wonder in the heart.


    Chi hang helps Lin Guyu to walk towards the house. Lin Guyu goes to the door of the house. Suddenly he seems to think of something and looks at the back of the two people.


    "Gu Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu anxiously and asks in a puzzled way.


    "That man is familiar." Lin Guyu''s brow is wrinkled more tightly, and everything in the past is passing in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the picture was frozen in that moment.


    "That girl." Lin Guyu pointed to the girl in blue not far away, with an ugly expression on her face. "When I was tied away, it seemed that the girl came to see me for her family!"


    "I''ll go and get that man back!" Chi hang said, rolling up his sleeves and running to the other side.


    Lin Guyu grabs Chi Hang''s arm quickly.


    "I haven''t found her for so long." Chi hang thought of that day and worried, "now it''s hard to find it. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "I''m not sure." Lin Guyu''s brow light frowned, trying to recall the soberness at that time.


    "There was a man standing next to her." Lin Guyu''s brow was frowning, thinking about the situation at that time, and then said, "it''s just that the man is not the same as the man standing beside her now."


    Chi hang stops and looks at Lin Guyu anxiously.


    "Not alone." Lin Guyu''s brow wrinkled more tightly. After thinking about it, he came to Chi Hang''s ear and said a few words in a soft voice.


    "I''ll go and have a look now." Chi hang nodded, then thought about it and took all the bows and arrows with him.


    "Be careful on the way." Lin Guyu said uneasily, "if there is any danger, take care of yourself first."


    "I know." Chi hang ran out quickly.


    Looking at the figure of Chi hang running out, Lin Guyu''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    Inexplicably think of a word.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    Things in the past will come to the surface sooner or later.


    Lin Guyu stands in the distance, holding his hands together uneasily and following Chi Hang''s figure.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Zhao''s yard and saw that Zhao''s face was in a panic.


    Lin Guyu has many questions in his mind.


    "Mother." Dousha stands beside Lin Guyu, raises his hand and drags Lin Guyu''s skirt. He says wrongly, "I''m hungry."


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Lin Guyu could not help squatting down, reached out and touched the head of the bean paste, and said with a smile, "my mother is going to cook for you now."


    When Lin Guyu stood up again, he could not see Chi hang.


    Walking towards the house, I don''t know why. Lin Guyu has a strange feeling that something big is going to happen.


    Absentmindedly cutting vegetables, Lin Guyu has been thinking about the girl''s things, the knife did not hesitate to cut in her hand.


    I''m sorry.


    Lin Guyu''s painful face changed color, and his right hand grasped the index finger of his left hand, watching the blood gush out.


    "Mother!" When Dousha saw that Lin Guyu''s hand was injured, he cried and covered his eyes with all his strength.

 Chapter 175

    Lin Guyu is in a hurry to find the cloth strip. He has to tie up his hand by himself. Then he comes to Dousha.


    Slowly squat down the body, Lin Guyu will Dousha hold over, quietly coax way, "it''s OK, don''t cry."


    "Flow..." Dousha tearfully looked at Lin Guyu and said, "bleeding."


    "You see, it''s all right now." Lin Guyu handed the wrapped index finger to Dousha and said with a smile, "it''s OK, don''t cry, Dousha is good!"


    Dousha choked and looked up at Lin Guyu. After a while, he nodded vigorously, "en."


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Lin Guyu was relieved. He wrapped up the bean paste and put it directly on the bed. Then he began to cut vegetables.


    This time cutting vegetables, Lin Guyu no longer dare to distract.


    The cooking materials are all ready. Now it''s cooking.


    It won''t take much time to fry. Lin Guyu has already cooked the dishes. Let the bean paste wash their hands, and the two begin to eat.


    Now Chi hang doesn''t come back, Lin Guyu''s heart is always at sixes and sevens.


    If the other party is a lot of people, will Chi hang be bullied by those people?


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu couldn''t eat any more.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Lin Guyu waited for the bean paste to be full before he stopped.


    What a child likes most is playing. Dousha is very good. Usually he plays alone. Now he learns to write all day. The writing is crooked, but it seems to be the same thing.


    Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste, sighed, turned and walked out.


    Uneasy in the yard to walk, Lin Guyu think Chi hang hurry back.


    Chi hang should not have been allowed to go alone just now. In case something happens, what can we do?


    Worried to stand in place, Lin Guyu in the yard inside the face of wandering.


    After a while, Lin Guyu saw a figure in the distance.


    Lin Guyu hurriedly walked out. When the man came near, Lin Guyu''s restless heart finally calmed down.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and looked at him carefully. From top to bottom, he said, "are you ok?"


    Chi Hang''s face is red and his throat is dry. He says to Lin Guyu, "I''ll drink water first."


    "It''s in the room." Lin Guyu said, quickly walking towards the inside.


    After a bowl of water is filled, Lin Guyu brings it directly to Chi hang.


    The water is warm. Chi hang takes Lin Guyu''s bowl and drinks it down.


    "You''re hungry. It''s just that the food is fine. I''ll say it as I eat." Lin Guyu said, turning to give chi hang soup.


    "It''s like a village over there. Their village is flooded, and they''ve all moved on it." Chi hang panted and said, looking at Lin Guyu hesitantly, "there''s nothing wrong with those two people."


    "A lot of families around?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang seriously.


    Chi hang nodded seriously and said positively, "it''s like this."


    That''s strange.


    When Lin Guyu escaped, it was empty and there were few families.


    "By the way, the two men''s homes are still in the middle of the village." Chi hang said, "when you first saw that man, do you remember what was around you?"


    "It seems to be in the village, too." Lin Guyu frowned and said uncertainly, "it doesn''t seem to be."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is one meal.


    "I can''t remember it." Lin Guyu looked anxiously at Chi hang and trembled slightly. "I only remember when I escaped, there was no family around."


    "You eat first." Lin Guyu said, Sheng Hao soup to one side, looking at Chi hang with a smile, "don''t think so much."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang nods, eyes fall on Lin Guyu''s hand, eyebrows light frown.


    Holding Lin Guyu''s hand, Chi hang frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said that he was going to take back his hand, but Chi hang was very tight.


    "Let me see." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s hand carefully.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and broke Chi Hang''s hand. He said, "it''s all wrapped up. You can''t see anything!"


    Chi hang frowned lightly and sat aside. Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, he picked up the bowl and began to eat.


    I remember when I went to see a doctor with that girl, Lin Guyu felt very dizzy all the time. I can''t remember what happened behind.


    I vaguely remember that when she was about to help others feel their pulse, she just felt that she didn''t know anything when she sank behind her head.


    What''s going on?


    After a long time, Lin Guyu couldn''t remember.


    "Their village," Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang and asked, "is it far from us?"


    Chi hang thought about it, shook his head, "but half a column of incense time."


    Half a column of incense time, it does not look very far.


    Since I don''t understand, Lin Guyu doesn''t want to think about it. Suddenly, he looks at Chi hang seriously as if he thinks of something. "Today, I saw those two people go to their mother''s side. I think, I''ll ask later."


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded and wolfed down the meal. After eating it all, he choked a little and swallowed it hard.


    Waiting for the situation to be better, Chi hang said to Lin Guyu, "I''ll accompany you to ask."


    Lin Guyu smiles and brings a bowl of water to Chi hang. He says softly, "I''ll ask myself."


    But Lin Guyu still couldn''t resist Chi hang, so he had to let Chi hang go with her.


    Just walk into Zhao''s yard, Lin Guyu hears Lin Lixia''s cry come out from the room, the voice seems to cry dumb.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang look at each other. Chi hang thinks, "go in yourself, I won''t go in."


    Lin Gu nodded.


    When he got to the door of the house, Lin Guyu said, "Niang."


    When Lin Lixia heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he sniffed hard and wiped the tears off his face with a handkerchief, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Zhao came out of the room with a flustered look on his face.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the room. It was dark inside, and he couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "Mother, I have something to ask you." Lin Guyu said in a low voice, "two people came to your house today. I just want to ask about those two people."


    The expression on Zhao''s face flashed a trace of amazement. After thinking about it, he asked suspiciously, "do you know those two people?"


    "Some impressions, just want to ask." Lin Guyu smiles sheepishly.


    She is not sure if the girl was the one who kidnapped her at the beginning. Lin Guyu thinks she should not say it.


    "Your sister may know them." Zhao''s listen to Lin Gu Yu say so, the facial expression on the face is one meal, looked inside, some uncertain say, "do you want to come in to ask her?"


    Lin Guyu''s face was a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he went in with Zhao.


    Inside, Lin Guyu saw Lin Lixia sitting beside the bed, crying red, with a towel in his hand, wiping his face.


    "Sit here." Zhao put a higher chair beside Lin Guyu, "you are pregnant, sit down and say."


    Lin Guyu sat aside and looked up at Lin Lixia.


    "Who are the two men who are here today?" Lin Guyu sat on one side, holding the sleeves uneasily in both hands, and said in a low voice, "I just saw the two people look familiar."


    Listen to Lin Guyu''s words, Lin Lixia''s expression on the face is a meal, hard to suck the nose, gently shake his head.


    "You don''t want to say it?" Lin Guyu asked uncertainly.


    Lin Lixia''s eyes were red and his nose was red. He looked up at Lin Guyu, "there''s nothing to say."


    Listen to Lin Lixia say so, Lin Guyu''s brow light frown, light sigh one breath, "I just want to know who those two people are, just want to ask, no other meaning."


    "Why do you still want to decide my marriage?" Lin Lixia''s face suddenly changed. She said unhappily, "I just don''t want to marry that man. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to get involved in everything you see?"


    Lin Guyu looks at Lin Lixia in surprise. She hasn''t said anything yet. Lin Lixia is a pile of crackles.


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin Guyu said in a low voice.


    "Not that. What do you mean?" Lin Lixia sat up straight, and his stomach began to show his mind. He looked at Lin Guyu with an ugly face and roared angrily, "what do I have to do with you? Why should I tell you about those people?"


    "The beginning of summer!"


    Zhao shouts sternly.


    Lin Lixia looked at Zhao without fear and said, "your second daughter came to me when she used me. When she couldn''t use me, I begged her for something. She couldn''t do it. I have nothing to say to her."


    "Shut up Zhao Shi walked up to Lin Lixia and said angrily, "what''s the meaning of your daily appearance?"


    Lin Guyu slowly got up and laughed at himself, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have asked you. You''re right. We really don''t have anything to say."


    With that, Lin Guyu turned around and went out.


    "What I hate most in my life is having a sister like you!"


    Behind him came the ferocious voice of summer.


    Lin Guyu''s body slightly, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "Guyu hates having a sister like you most!"


    Then Lin Guyu went out.


    Zhao angrily glared at Lin Lixia and turned to chase Lin Guyu out.


    "Gu Yu." Zhao quickly walked to Lin Guyu.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu slightly drooped his eyes and said faintly, "I still have something to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense. She''s just upset." Zhao''s help Lin Lixia to make ends meet.


    Lin Guyu smiles, looks up at Zhao, and says softly, "what I''m saying is also true!"


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a pale face.

 Chapter 176

    Zhao did not understand why the two sisters, who used to have such a good relationship, now became like this.


    "Gu Yu." Zhao came forward in a panic and grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand. His voice was full of pleading, "your sister may have done a lot of wrong things. Now she is like this. She has been punished badly. Can you forgive her and don''t be angry with her?"


    Lin Guyu slowly pushed away Zhao''s hand. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Zhao stood alone in the same place, looking at Lin Guyu''s back, his fragile heart was crumbling.


    Chi hang planted all the vegetables. Seeing Lin Guyu''s back, he saw that her face was not good and guessed something vaguely in his heart.


    The next day, the two men kept looking for Lin Lixia.


    Lin Guyu sat idly in the yard, looking at the two people from a distance, especially the girl. He always felt familiar, but he was not sure whether the girl was the one who cheated her at that time.


    Seeing that the two men followed Zhao, they seemed to be saying something. Lin Guyu was basking in the sun.


    Just when Lin Guyu was confused, Zhang Sanzi came in from the outside.


    "Brother and sister Zhang San Han lifted his sleeve and wiped sweat. He looked anxiously at Lin Guyu. He was out of breath. "My daughter is a little uncomfortable. Can you help me to see my daughter?"


    "Well, I''ll take something and go with you." Lin Guyu said, turning into the house to take out the silver needle. When he came out, he saw Chi hang drawing water from the foot of the mountain.


    "What''s this?" Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, wondering.


    "Well, the girl of the third brother Zhang''s family is a little uncomfortable. I''ll go and help." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I''ll be back in a moment."


    "That''s fine." Chi hang thought, "be careful on your way."


    Originally Chi hang wanted to go with him, but when he thought about going to see a little girl, he didn''t say anything.


    The road is fairly smooth, and there are still many people along the way.


    Lin Guyu followed Zhang Sanzi to the other side and saw Zhang Qiqi lying on the bed feebly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu quickly walked to the bedside and looked at Zhang Qiqi''s pale face. He couldn''t help worrying and asked.


    Zhang Qiqi reluctantly showed a smile and said softly, "aunt, I''m just a little dizzy, and there''s nothing else."


    Lin Guyu helped Zhang Qiqi feel the pulse, waiting to finish the pulse, then he took back his hand.


    Lin Guyu carefully helped Zhang Qiqi to have a look. Zhang Qiqi''s face was yellow, his lips were light, his tongue was light, and his pulse was weak.


    Typical iron deficiency anemia.


    "It''s no big deal. As long as you keep it well, it will be fine soon." Lin Guyu said, took a look at Zhang Sanhan and followed him out.


    "Sister in law, what''s wrong with my daughter?" Zhang San looked anxiously at Lin Guyu, frowning.


    "No big deal." Lin Guyu looked at Zhang Sanzi with a smile and said, "she doesn''t need to take medicine, just pay more attention to what she eats."


    Zhang San nodded hard and listened carefully.


    "Soybeans, mung beans, and jujubes," Lin Guyu thought about it and said, "if you can buy pig blood, you can cook it with spinach."


    Zhang San nodded hard and reached for the money from his sleeve.


    "I didn''t do anything." Lin Guyu watched Zhang San take the money and said with a smile, "you don''t need to give me the money. You''d better buy some food for Qiqi."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhang Sanhan also want to pass the money to Lin Guyu, in Lin Guyu all kinds of excuses, can only take the money back.


    Zhang Sanzi has always been a careful man and sent Lin Guyu back directly.


    When Lin Guyu looked at Zhao''s yard, the two men were gone, and Zhao was not in the yard.


    In the evening.


    "Second sister." Lin Xiaohan happily turned over the fence from Zhao''s yard to Lin Guyu''s yard. He held a rabbit in his hand and handed it to Lin Guyu with a smile. "This is what I caught. Aren''t you pregnant? If you eat this, you can make up for yourself."


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place and looked at Lin Xiaohan in surprise. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, you''d better eat it. It''s not easy for you to catch this."


    "This time, I finally found the trick. I caught two of them, just one of us and one of you." Lin Xiaohan holds the rabbit''s ears in one hand and hands them to Lin Guyu.


    When Lin Guyu was about to refuse, he saw that Lin Xiaohan put the rabbit into Dousha''s hand and ran away.


    Dousha held the rabbit tightly in his hands, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, and said softly, "Niang, can I keep this?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu touched the head of Dousha, turned to find a basket, and helped Dousha put the rabbit in it.


    The rabbit''s new home is finally finished. Lin Guyu looks at the Dousha with a happy face and says solemnly, "this rabbit belongs to Dousha."


    Dousha smiles and nods to Lin Guyu.


    "Since it''s the rabbit of Dousha, we should learn to feed the rabbit in the future." Lin Guyu looks at Dousha with a smile and says softly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Dousha some confused looking at Lin Guyu, a pair of big black eyes blink, doubt asked, "rabbits and we eat the same meal?"


    "Not the same." Lin Guyu got up and took the bean paste to one side, pointed to the weeds and said with a smile, "after that, you will pull some grass every day and throw it into the rabbit basket. This is what you feed the rabbits."


    Just then, suddenly, Lin Guyu heard a commotion not far away, and a group of people surrounded him.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, inexplicably felt that his heart became empty, and saw more and more people gathered there.


    Wang Xiaoqian ran down from the mountain in a hurry. When she saw Lin Guyu, she said anxiously, "third sister-in-law, what are you still doing? I fell down."


    "What?" Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian, puzzled, "who fell?"


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he saw two women holding Zhao''s arm and bringing Zhao over.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu flurried toward that side, waiting for her to approach, he saw that the back of Zhao''s head was full of blood.


    "Mother!" Lin Guyu lost his voice for a moment.


    "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaohan looked at Zhao lying on the ground and said with a cry, "mother, wake up, wake up!"


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK." Lin Guyu''s eyes are turning around in a disorderly way, and he is in a hurry to cover the back of Zhao''s head with a towel. His voice is shaking.


    "Niang, what''s the matter?" When Lin Xiaohan raised his hand, he saw that his hands were full of blood, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at the crowd. His brain was blank. Now he could not see the familiar faces clearly.


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" Lin Guyu clenched his lips and looked up at those people.


    When hearing Lin Guyu''s voice, Zhou''s body could not help shivering for a while and retreated toward the back.


    "Chi Hang''s daughter-in-law, we were picking wild vegetables on the mountain with your mother. Later, your mother followed your mother-in-law to pick wild vegetables. We didn''t see the situation clearly." There is a woman slowly said.


    mother-in-law?


    Lin Guyu''s hands can''t help clenching into fists. His eyes are full of anger. He slowly gets up and sees Zhou who is about to leave.


    Lin Guyu came up and grabbed Zhou''s arm and asked harshly, "how did my mother fall down?"


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhou''s heart was a little flustered and explained anxiously, "third daughter-in-law, your mother slipped accidentally. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Your mother-in-law pushed it to your mother!"


    Suddenly a voice like this came from the crowd.


    Lin Guyu grabbed Zhou''s arm. His face was ugly. His tears gradually came down. He said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you? Just come to me. What do you want to do with my mother?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the expression on Zhou''s face was more ugly. He said angrily, "it''s not me who pushed it, it''s her who accidentally poured it..."


    "It''s like Chi Hang''s mother pushed it."


    Lin Guyu looks back at those people and hears two people saying uncertainly, "yes, it''s Chi Hang''s mother who pushed it."


    "That Guyu," Zhou Shi wants to shake off Lin Guyu''s hand, but Lin Guyu''s grasp is too tight, lack of confidence, "your mother, she is not pushed by me."


    "Second sister, come and see my mother!" Lin Xiaohan cried with a cry, "my mother looks strange now."


    Lin Guyu pushed Zhou''s hand away and ran to Lin Xiaohan. Seeing Zhao''s twitching, he quickly took out the silver needle and helped Zhao with the needling.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to stabilize Zhao''s condition, Lin Guyu helps Zhao clean up and carry Zhao to bed.


    I don''t know where Lin Lixia is now. She is not at home.


    Fortunately, Zhao''s skin just broke outside, and he didn''t worry about his life.


    Lin Guyu guarded Zhao''s bedside and gave him medicine. Then he put the bowl aside.


    Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu and takes another look at Zhao, who is lying on the bed. He worries, "Guyu, my mother-in-law is OK now. It''s late. It''s time for you to have dinner."


    When he heard Chi Hang''s voice, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang. Then he looked out and said in a low voice, "what about her?"


    Chi hang naturally understood who Lin Guyu was talking about, with an unnatural blush on his face, and said shyly, "my mother is praying, I hope her mother-in-law will wake up soon."


    "What kind of person is my mother? She is kind to others. Shouldn''t your mother come and apologize?" Lin Guyu stood up and looked at Chi hang indifferently, laughing at himself, "or is she gloating now?"

 Chapter 177

    Chi Hang''s brow is light frowning, whispering, "my mother is not such a person."


    Zhou Shi is a master who can scold on weekdays, but he never does such a thing. In case of human life, he will be sent to the government.


    Originally Chi hang went to Zhou''s side and wanted Zhou to come and have a look at Zhao''s, but he didn''t want Zhou to be so scared that he ran to put it on and didn''t want to come with him.


    "Do you mean I''m slandering your mother?" Lin Guyu snorted coldly and frowned, "if you have done something wrong, shouldn''t you apologize, or say, because that person is your mother, so you protect her?"


    Chi hang was not the kind of person who could talk. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, he frowned and shook his head, "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "Fortunately, my mother is OK now." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang coldly, and said in a low voice and indifference, "if something happens to my mother now, I will tell your mother to the government."


    When he heard Lin Guyu say that, Chi Hang''s heart was full of troubles. He looked at Lin Guyu with a headache and said, "you go back to dinner now, I''ll persuade my mother to come here, OK?"


    "I don''t eat." Lin Guyu said, sitting beside the bed, guarding Zhao''s side, whispered, "you eat your food, don''t care about me!"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is more ugly.


    Lin Guyu also knows that this matter has nothing to do with Chi hang, but as long as she hears Chi hang help Zhou speak, her heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    "Brother in law," Lin Xiaohan said in a low voice, lowering his head and swelling his eyes, "my second sister may be too worried about my mother. Don''t worry about it."


    "I see." Chi hang nodded, without much expression on his face.


    Lin Xiaohan turned and walked towards the house. He saw Lin Guyu sitting beside the bed with a gloomy face.


    "Second sister." Lin Xiaohan called in a low voice.


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu answered reluctantly.


    "Don''t be angry with your brother-in-law." Lin Xiaohan said helplessly, "this matter has nothing to do with his brother-in-law."


    "I know." Lin Guyu only felt that his chest was like a fire. For a long time, his dissatisfaction with Zhou family seemed to burst out completely at this moment.


    If Zhou was not Chi Hang''s mother, Lin Guyu would have had a hundred ways to cure her.


    She is not a good tempered person, just because a lot of things don''t care, so she won''t lose her temper.


    She can allow Zhou to have nothing to do in their house, and also allow Zhou to face her coldly. It''s all because of Chi hang.


    Money is nothing but personal belongings. Lin Guyu never wants to make trouble with Chi hang because of these things.


    Because I don''t care about Zhou''s cold face, it''s totally inappropriate to do the same thing.


    But now that Zhou has done such a thing, he is indifferent.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the original body. Lin Guyu didn''t have any special feelings about Zhao from the beginning. Now he really treats Zhao as his mother.


    Although Zhao is not a good mother, she has done a lot of wrong things, but Zhao''s kindness to Lin Guyu is sincere.


    That kind of good, is a mother to his daughter''s good.


    She uses her original body and enjoys the kindness of her original mother.


    Sometimes, Lin Guyu hopes that she is not married, so she can stay by Zhao''s side and listen to her nagging concern.


    Ear came footsteps, Lin Lixia one hand holding waist, one hand holding a basket, eyes fell on Lin Guyu body, face expression more indifferent.


    Lin Lixia didn''t say anything. He put his basket aside and looked at Zhao lying on the bed. He asked, "Xiao Han, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "My mother fell down. Now I don''t know what it is like." Xiao Han''s voice choked and stood aside, staring at Zhao.


    Lin Lixia''s eyes took a look on the bed, then turned and went out.


    Lin Xiaohan looked at Lin Lixia''s action, and his face was a little ugly. He said in a low voice, "elder sister is heartless. My mother has become like this, and I don''t know how to guard by the bed."


    "Whatever she does?" Lin Guyu looked at Zhao''s face with worried eyes and his voice was indifferent. "What kind of person is she? Don''t you know?"


    To the eyes of Shanglin Guyu, Lin Xiaohan nodded slowly and said in a low voice, "second sister, you''re right."


    In fact, Lin Lixia is not that kind, hardworking and simple person as rumored outside.


    In fact, Lin Lixia is a selfish person, extremely lazy.


    "Dad," Dousha lay on the bed, her black eyes blinked at Chi hang, and said in a low voice, "where''s my mother? Doesn''t my mother sleep now?"


    "Grandma is ill. Your mother takes care of her. You go to bed early." Chi hang said, pinching the bean paste''s horn, reached out and touched the face of the bean paste, "Dad, go to help now, you go to bed first."


    Listen to Chi hang, Dousha nodded cleverly.


    Chi hang put the kerosene lamp to one side from a distance, and looked at it so that it couldn''t get out of the water, so he turned and left.


    Close the door of the house directly, and Chi hang locks the door directly. Then he goes to Zhou''s yard.


    Zhao''s, Chi Hang''s and Zhou''s three families are very close to each other. Without a few steps, Chi hang came to Zhou''s yard.


    Call to open the door, to open the door is the pool tree.


    Chi Shu frowned more tightly when he saw Chi hang. He said helplessly, "how did you come here? Don''t you know my mother was angry?"


    Chi hang frowned and looked at the tree helplessly. "Big brother, what''s the matter with your mother?"


    "Not because of your mother-in-law?" Chi Shu shriveled his mouth and sighed, "my mother said that she didn''t push your mother-in-law, but no one believed her."


    The frog''s call is in an endless stream. Chi Hang''s face is even worse when he listens to it.


    "Everyone saw it." Chi hang looked at Chi Shu solemnly and asked helplessly, "do you mean those people have lied?"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the expression on Chi Shu''s face is one meal, slowly low head, not talking.


    As he walked towards the house, Chi hang saw Zhou sitting on the bed, his hands breaking his legs.


    "Who asked you to come?" When Zhou saw Chi hang, his face was very ugly. He pointed out and said, "get out of here, I don''t have a son like you!"


    "Mother." Chi hang pretended that he couldn''t hear what Zhou said. He frowned and said, "fortunately, my mother-in-law has nothing to do now, so you can go and have a soft talk with her."


    When he heard Chi hang say this, Zhou''s face was red and his neck was thick. He suddenly stood up and stood high on the bed. At this time, he was taller than everyone else.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou''s black face, angry way, "I said, I didn''t push your mother-in-law, it''s not my business, get out of here!"


    When hearing Zhou''s saying this, Chi Hang''s eyebrows were more tightly wrinkled and sighed helplessly.


    Chi hang stood still and looked up at Zhou. He cried helplessly, "Niang!"


    He was stupid and didn''t know how to persuade Zhou.


    It''s really Zhou''s fault, but what puzzles Chi Hang is why she refuses to admit it?


    Maybe it was a long time ago.


    At the beginning of the separation, the Zhou family did not discuss with others, and said that they wanted to separate.


    And then she wanted them to go home.


    She is such a selfish, even if they do wrong things, will find a million reasons to say that she is not wrong.


    "I really just helped her knock off the leaves on her shoulders. Who knew your mother-in-law was so weak that she fell down directly?" Looking at Chi Hang''s face, Zhou felt that his whole head was big. He sat on the bed and scolded, "how did I give birth to a son with his elbow out and help others bully his mother..."


    When he heard Zhou''s words, Chi Hang''s brow was even tighter.


    Chi Tao finished feeding Fang''s medicine, slowly got up, put the bowl in his hand aside, and said angrily, "third, are you here to question your mother, or do you want her to apologize to your mother-in-law?"


    Chi Shu walks up to Chi hang and directly drags his arm towards the outside.


    "Old three." Chi Shu looked at no one around and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you today? Even if it''s my mother''s fault, you can''t let my mother apologize!"


    Chi hang looked up at Chi Shu and said helplessly, "I just want my mother to see my mother-in-law. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Fortunately, your mother-in-law is OK at this time. In case your mother-in-law has something to do, do you want to send our mother to the government?" Pool tree brow frown, sad face asked.


    Listening to Chi Shu''s words, Chi Hang''s face was a mess.


    "But now my mother-in-law is fine." Chi hang looked up at Chi Shu helplessly and said in a low voice, "since it''s OK, it''s OK to say something."


    Chi Shu looked at Chi hang disappointedly and said in a low voice, "Lao San, you have changed. Since you married your daughter-in-law, you have changed. No matter what, you help your daughter-in-law. Can you tell right from wrong?"


    "Is it wrong for my mother to push my mother-in-law to have a look?" Chi hang suddenly feels as if Chi Shu is not his big brother. He doesn''t know right from wrong.


    Just at this time, Chi hang suddenly thought of him.


    No matter what Zhou did, he was still filial to Zhou.


    When I was with Zhao Yang in the past, even if they were hungry, Chi hang would pay all the money to Zhou and leave nothing.


    At that time, he watched with his own eyes that Zhou''s boiled eggs were given to his two children, but he didn''t give them to Dousha.


    A lot of times, people''s bias, always happen unconsciously.


    "But anyway, our mother is our mother. We should do everything for our mother''s sake." Chi Shu said solemnly, "even if what our mother did was wrong, it was right!"

 Chapter 178

    Chi Hang''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his eyes were slowly drooping. He said in a low voice, "is that right and wrong?"


    Pool tree did not speak.


    Chi hang suddenly felt a little confused. He followed his master to learn hunting and truth, but he never thought that his family should be so indifferent.


    "That''s fine." Chi hang sneered at himself and glanced at Chi Shu with disappointed eyes. He said faintly, "I''ll go back first."


    With that, Chi hang turned and went out directly.


    When Chi Shu wanted to say something else, he saw Chi hang had gone out.


    Chi hang walked towards Zhao''s home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that he was washing his face in the courtyard.


    With a glance at Lin Lixia, Chi hang turned around and walked towards the house.


    When I got inside, I saw that Lin Guyu and Lin Lixia were still at Zhao''s bedside.


    "Brother in law!" Lin Xiaohan in see eat and that time, open mouth to shout a way.


    Lin Guyu''s body moved slightly, pretending to know nothing and lowering his head.


    "I''ll watch for you. You go back to rest." Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and said softly, "you are still pregnant. You can''t stay up late."


    "Second sister, brother-in-law," Lin Xiaohan said thoughtfully, "you two go back, I''ll stay by my mother''s side, you don''t have to worry."


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Lin Xiaohan quickly took Lin Guyu''s arm, "second sister, I''ll stay by my mother''s side tonight. You can come back to my mother tomorrow morning and see how she is."


    "No, I''ll just watch. I''ll go back to sleep when my mother wakes up." Lin Guyu says, still want to sit beside the bed, but Lin Xiaohan directly pushed out.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, slightly lowered his head and said, "let''s go home."


    Listen to Lin Guyu and say, Chi hang follows Lin Guyu''s back and walks toward his home.


    At home, when Lin Guyu opened the door and went in, he saw Dousha sitting on the bed with his eyes open.


    "Father, mother!" Dousha exclaimed excitedly.


    Lin Guyu walks slowly to Dousha and presses it down. He says helplessly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m going to sleep." The bean paste cleverly answered, then lay on the bed and closed his eyes directly.


    "The water is ready. Just wash it." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu and whispering.


    "Good." Lin Guyu said softly, frowning more tightly.


    Waiting to finish cleaning up, Lin Guyu lay on the bed, physically and mentally tired.


    Chi hang put out the kerosene lamp and went to bed.


    "Gu Yu." Chi Hang''s mouth was not strong enough to say, "my mother is a bit headstrong, I''m sorry!"


    Lin Guyu suddenly felt that she was not angry at all.


    She was angry. In the end, her man came pitifully to apologize.


    Lin Guyu helplessly lowered his head and thought, "it''s not your fault. Why do you say that?"


    Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and said with guilt, "but my mother, she is just like this..."


    "Sleep!"


    Lin Guyu''s irritable mouth interrupts Chi Hang''s words.


    If it''s possible in the future, Lin Guyu really doesn''t want to be so close to Zhou''s, otherwise there will be no leisure time in the future.


    His mind was in a mess. Maybe it was because he was pregnant. Before long, Lin Guyu fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Lin Guyu was called by Dousha.


    Lin Guyu looked aside at the bean paste. He awoke in a daze and felt his head was a little heavy. "Good morning."


    Dousha sat beside Lin Guyu with a smile, looking excited.


    Lin Guyu looked at the appearance of Dousha, reached for Dousha''s face, and said softly, "you go out first, and then your mother will go out."


    Dousha nodded and ran out with short legs.


    Lin Guyu lay on the bed and touched his stomach. His flat stomach seemed to feel nothing now.


    Dressed, Lin Guyu got up and walked out.


    "I''ve put the washing aside for you." Chi hang said softly, "breakfast will be ready soon."


    Chi hang used to eat two meals a day. Since Lin Guyu came, he only had three meals a day.


    Lin Guyu nodded and went to wash.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to finish washing, Lin Guyu watched that the food was not ready, and then Chi hang said, "I''ll go to see my mother first, and I''ll come back to eat later."


    "Well, go ahead." Chi hang takes a look at Lin Guyu, thinks that the meal will be ready for a while, nods and goes out.


    Lin Guyu walked to the other side uneasily.


    When walking to the gate of the yard, Lin Guyu listened to the silence inside and stood outside, shouting.


    When Lin Xiaohan heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he quickly came out of the room and walked to the door, "second sister."


    Lin Xiaohan lowered his head and opened the door.


    "Is my mother ready?" Lin Guyu looks at Lin Xiaohan with some worry and frowns lightly.


    Lin Xiaohan opened the door and looked at Lin Guyu anxiously. The corners of his mouth were slightly shriveled. He looked at Lin Guyu wrongly. "My mother hasn''t woken up yet."


    It''s strange.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. According to reason, Zhao''s just broke a little skin. It''s nothing too big. Why hasn''t he woken up yet?


    "Let me see." Lin Guyu hurriedly walked inside, and saw that Zhao''s scarf had been dyed blood red.


    How could that be?


    Lin Guyu remembers that there was no bleeding yesterday. Why is it so severe now?


    "Did my mother bleed so much just now?" Lin Guyu took a look at Lin Xiaohan and asked with some wonder.


    Lin Xiaohan listened to Lin Guyu''s voice, looked at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face, shook his head gently, and said with guilt, "I don''t remember."


    "Where''s the medicine?" Lin Guyu asked Lin Xiaohan in front of him.


    Lin Xiaohan hurriedly took out the Jinchuang medicine from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Guyu. He said anxiously, "second sister, will Niang be ok?"


    Lin Guyu carefully helps Zhao take down the napkin on the back of his head. When he is about to apply the medicine, he finds that the original wound has split.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly, carefully help Zhao medicine, in the heart uneasy.


    Don''t let her strange is, clearly yesterday already stopped blood, why Zhao''s head wound how can split.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to help Zhao bandage the wound again, he said to Lin Xiaohan, "if my mother starts to bleed again, please call me. I''ll go back to see if there are any medicinal materials at home."


    Lin Xiaohan sent Lin Guyu away. He sat beside Zhao''s bed in confusion. He couldn''t figure out what was the matter.


    Lin Lixia''s eyes looked around, nervously swallowing saliva, and slowly pulled up the quilt.


    When Lin Guyu came home, he heard Chi hang ask, "is mother-in-law better?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu said, and directly pulled out the wooden bucket of medicinal materials under the bean paste bed. Looking at the scattered medicinal materials inside, he frowned, "there is no medicine. I''ll go back and buy some."


    Chi hang fished out the noodles and then put them in front of Lin Guyu. He looked at Lin Guyu in a puzzled way and asked softly, "have a meal first. I''ll buy some medicine later."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu washed his hands and sat aside, holding a bowl ready to eat.


    What makes Lin Guyu puzzled is why Zhao''s wound actually split. It is clear that he is about to get better. Now there is so much blood flowing out. Did Zhao wake up just now and open it carelessly?


    Looking at Lin Guyu not eating seriously, Chi Hang''s eyebrows frowned lightly and said, "eat."


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said in a puzzled way, "I saw yesterday that the wound on my mother''s head was not very serious, but it seems to be much more serious today."


    "How is that possible?" Chi hang shook his head gently and said, "generally, if the wound is treated with medicine, it will get better. How can it get worse and worse?"


    Is it really strange that Jinchuang medicine is no longer easy to use?


    After dinner, Lin Guyu bought a piece of paper from the teacher. By the way, he asked the teacher to write down the medicine she bought. Seeing that the medicine on it was complete, Lin Guyu gave the paper to Chi hang.


    Chi hang took the paper and looked at the words on it. He felt that those words knew him, but he didn''t know them.


    Chi hang went directly to buy medicine, and Lin Guyu took Dousha to Zhao''s home.


    Walking to the door, Lin Guyu saw a hunchback man talking with Lin Xiaohan.


    Recently, there are always strangers coming in and out of the village. Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and he is walking towards the front with bean paste.


    "Second sister!" Lin Xiaohan saw Lin Guyu coming and waved to him excitedly.


    The man standing beside Lin Xiaohan turned his back to Lin Guyu and slowly turned around. When the man turned around, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the man''s face.


    It seems very familiar, but Lin Guyu can''t remember where he met the man.


    "Second sister, my father is back!" Lin Xiaohan excitedly said to Lin Guyu, "you see, my father has finally come back from the army.


    Lin Gu Yu stood as like as two peas in the face. The eyes were on the face of the middle-aged man. His eyes were so familiar, and his hands were lifting his nose, just like Lin Xiao Han.


    Her father, who had been in the army for six years and had nothing to do with it, came back from the army.


    Lin Shan''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s body, and then his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s body holding Dousha.


    "Gu Yu," Lin Shan''s brow frowned more tightly, and his voice trembled. "I remember that you are only 15 this year. How can you have children so soon?"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Lin Shan walked slowly to Dousha, squatted down slowly, picked up Dousha, and said excitedly, "am I a grandfather?"


    "Dad, you are back!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice came to Lin Guyu''s ears, and Lin Lixia ran out of the house crying with tears.

 Chapter 179

    When Lin Shan saw Lin Lixia, his face became more excited. He put the bean paste in his hand on the ground with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Shan''s eyes revolved on Lin Lixia''s face, his eyes were full of tears, and his voice was trembling. "Lixia?"


    Six years ago, Lin Shan called on him to be a soldier. When he left, Li Xia was already very big. Lin Shan still remembers that Lin Li Xia was holding his sleeve and would not leave.


    With red eyes, Lin Shan looks at Lin Lixia excitedly. Lin Lixia is just more mature than six years ago, and there is no big change.


    "Dad." Lin Lixia pursed her lips tightly, looked up at Lin Shan, and said, "I hope you will come back."


    Lin Guyu and Lin Xiaohan are like outsiders, standing aside.


    "Lixia has grown up a lot," said Wensheng, looking at her excitedly. "I didn''t expect that you are so big now."


    "Yes, Dad." Lin Lixia''s voice was soft and said in a low voice, "we are looking forward to you at last."


    Lin Shan''s eyes looked around, and asked suspiciously, "where''s your mother?"


    Speaking of Zhao, Lin Lixia frowned more tightly, looked up at Lin Shan and said, "Niang, Niang, she..."


    Hearing what Lin Lixia said, the blood color on Lin Shan''s face gradually disappeared. He grabbed Lin Lixia''s arm excitedly and said, "where''s your mother?"


    Lin Shan looks at Lin Lixia and doesn''t speak. He turns to Lin Guyu and Lin Xiaohan.


    "Where''s your mother?" Lin Shan''s voice is hoarse, just like a man who has been walking in the desert for so many years. His voice has gone bad.


    "My mother faints now." Lin Guyu lowered his head and whispered, "I haven''t woken up yet."


    Lin Shan''s eyes turned around for a moment. His eyes fell on the old house and ran to that side like crazy.


    After killing so many people on the battlefield, Lin Shan knew what fear was.


    One foot stepped into the door and looked at the unconscious man on the bed. Lin Shan''s legs were soft and trembling.


    "Apricot?" Lin Shan ran to the bedside, shaking his dark hands, holding Zhao''s hands and crying, "I''m back. Open your eyes and have a look. I''m back."


    The tears in his eyes fell on Zhao''s hand drop by drop, wetting Zhao''s hand.


    Lin Guyu stood at the door, looking at Lin Shan''s crying body shaking. He glanced at Lin Xiaohan beside him, but they didn''t speak.


    Six years ago.


    Early in the morning, Lin Shan looked at Lin Lixia and Zhao who had already got up.


    "You''re out there by yourself. Be careful." Zhao handed a bundle to Lin Shan. With tears in his eyes, he said in a low voice, "there are still three children at home."


    My family is poor. I really have no choice. I need someone to be a soldier.


    Lin Shan didn''t pick up the burden. What he said is good. He went to be a soldier. What he said is bad. How many people can come back alive when he went to the battlefield?


    If he takes these bags with him and dies later, the cloth will be wasted.


    "Stay at home." Lin Shan''s voice stopped, then said, "make clothes for the children."


    Zhao''s hand holding the bundle trembled and trembled with grief. He looked at Lin Shan with red eyes and nose and said in a low voice, "take it. It''s going to be cold in a few days. What if it''s frozen?"


    They need two strong men in the Lin family. Wang Tui, Lin Guyu''s grandmother, doesn''t have so much money in her family. She only spends money to let uncle Lin Shui not be a soldier, but has no money to let Lin Shan not be a soldier.


    "It''s OK." Lin Shan clenched his hands tightly into a fist. His fingernails were deeply embedded in his hands. His voice choked, "you don''t know. I have great strength and my body is much better than the child!"


    Listening to Lin Shan''s words, Zhao''s tears slipped down quietly. He quickly walked to Lin Shan and tied the burden to Lin Shan.


    She is much shorter than Lin Shan. She can help Lin Shan tie up her burden by standing on tiptoe.


    "Dad." Lin Lixia blushed with tears, his neck was thick, his eyes were swollen, and he held Lin Shan''s clothes in his hand, "I don''t want you to go, I don''t want you to go."


    Lin Shan sniffed hard and reached for Lin Lixia''s hand.


    Zhao threw himself in Lin Shan''s arms, tears could no longer be controlled.


    "Why don''t you go? You have to go." Zhao was so angry that he hammered Lin Shan''s chest with his fist and said with a cry, "we''ll borrow money and return it to others at that time. Don''t go, OK?"


    Lin Shan''s body trembled slightly. The softest part in his heart softened down. He raised his hand to hold Zhao''s back and said with a helpless smile, "where can anyone give us money, now everyone is short of money."


    Zhao looked up at Lin Shan with tears in his eyes. "Why don''t we ask for my mother? Maybe she still has money in her hand?"


    "Since I was a child, my mother didn''t care about me, and my father didn''t care about me. Where would I have any money?" Lin Shan drooped his head and sucked his nose hard. He stretched out his hand to straighten the hair on Zhao''s face.


    Zhao''s hands clung to Lin Shan''s clothes in front of his chest. He looked at Lin Shan prayingly and cried, "I''ll wait for you to come back alive!"


    The expression on Lin Shan''s face was a little moved. The tears rolled around in his eyes. He sucked his nose hard and held back the tears. His voice was nasal. "This kind of thing is not what I say!"


    "I''ll wait for you to come back alive!" Zhao''s tears blurred looking at Lin Shan, Lin Shan''s face has been unable to see clearly, trying to grasp Lin Shan''s chest front clothes, "I take three children, waiting for you to come back."


    If


    If I don''t come back alive, you will remarry


    Lin Shan couldn''t say that.


    Zhao has never had a good life since he married him. He was bullied by his mother every day and gave birth to three children. Their life is getting better, but I don''t think it happened.


    "Did you hear that?" Zhao''s hard suction nose, nose uncomfortable, no way to breathe, can only use the mouth to breathe, lift a sleeve to wipe off the tears on the face, "must come back, no matter what you do, I will come back alive!"


    ......


    Lin Shan knelt down beside Zhao''s bed crying, holding Zhao''s hands tightly and putting her hands on her face.


    On the battlefield, injured, he did not shed a tear.


    But Lin Shan never thought that when he came back, Zhao''s family turned out to be like this.


    "I made money." Lin Shan was like a child. His tears were streaming down and he said in a low voice, "because he killed the enemy, he gave me a hundred taels of silver. We have money. We have money."


    In the past, Zhao was pregnant and ate an egg, which Lin Shan secretly came back from the pheasant nest on the mountain.


    Sometimes when he couldn''t find the eggs, Lin Shan would climb the tree and touch the eggs to mend Zhao''s body.


    At that time, they didn''t change their clothes, so Lin Shan went to the town to work as a coolie for others, earning more than ten Wen, and directly bought coarse cloth to hide in the front of the chest.


    Later, he was scolded by Wang. Lin Shan was worried that Zhao would cry, but he didn''t want Zhao to go back to his room with a smile on his face.


    She was glad to have new clothes on.


    It''s just new clothes. Zhao has been happy for so long.


    But now why, why did it become like this.


    "You Niang," Lin Shan asked with a tearful voice. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes and looked at those people.


    Lin Lixia tearfully took down the handkerchief and stared at Lin Guyu with red eyes. He said angrily, "it''s Guyu''s mother-in-law who pushed her down. Not only that, her mother-in-law directly hid and didn''t take care of her mother."


    Lin Guyu''s face is a little red, but this thing is exactly what Lin Lixia said.


    Lin Shan stood up straight, tears on his face were gone, and his eyes looked fiercely at Lin Guyu.


    "Your mother-in-law made it?" Lin Shan looks at Lin Guyu angrily.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shan. He retreated slightly, lowered his head and cried in a low voice, "Dad!"


    "Dad, you scared the second sister." Lin Xiaohan said, blocking in front of Lin Guyu, seriously said, "second sister is still pregnant, can''t help but scare!"


    "What do you do when you marry someone like that?" Lin Shan said angrily.


    Lin Shan''s evil spirit was very heavy. Lin Lixia stood beside Lin Shan. He felt chilly around him, and some of them couldn''t stand up straight.


    Finally, he survived the shortest time limit that the government said, and returned home in fine clothes.


    If it had not been for Li Guo''s contribution on the battlefield, Lin Shan would not have come back now.


    Before he got home, Lin Shan heard that his home had been flooded. He came back in a hurry. He listened all the way and finally got home.


    His dreamers are now in a coma.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaohan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, he asks.


    "If you have a mother like that, you''d better leave as soon as possible to raise a good son." Lin Shan said, looking at Lin Guyu calmly, coaxed, "Guyu is not wrong, the dowry is more rich, will be able to find a good family."


    "I don''t agree." Lin Guyu frowned and covered his stomach with both hands. He was not afraid of Lin Shan''s anger. He frowned lightly. "Dad, you haven''t met brother Chi hang. Why do you say that about brother Chi hang?"


    Lin Shan''s angry red eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s body and said angrily, "I''m your father!"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Lin Shan then said, "he has such a mother, black and white, what do you want to do when he marries you, waiting for her to bully you?"


    "Dad." Lin Guyu frowned and cried helplessly, "they and I have separated. What''s more, brother Chi Hang is not..."


    "Not what?" Lin Lixia stepped forward slowly, stood beside Lin Shan, and looked up at Lin Shan, "Dad, Chi Hang is not a good man either. Some time ago, he still bullied me. I''m pregnant now..."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaohan looked at Lin Lixia in disbelief, frowning more tightly, "it''s not at all..."


    "He Li!" Lin Shan said in a tone.

 Chapter 180

    "Daddy Lin Guyu looks at Lin Shan in a panic, frowning and explaining, "it''s not what she said. The child in her stomach is not brother Chi Hang''s, but she follows her own..."


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu''s face is inflamed with hot pain. He looks at the front with empty eyes. His whole body is cold, and he doesn''t feel any temperature.


    "Your mother has become like this, you still help outsiders talk?" Lin Shan''s face was so ugly that his hand trembled with Lin Guyu''s face.


    A wisp of blood flows out slowly from the corner of his mouth. Lin Guyu coughs for a while, raises his hand and covers it with a handkerchief. When he is waiting to take it away, he sees that the handkerchief is dyed red.


    Lin Guyu covered his mouth and coughed a few times. He felt miserable.


    Lin Lixia pointed to the bean paste standing beside Lin Guyu, looked at Lin Guyu contemptuously, and said angrily, "Dad, that child is Chi Hang''s, Chi Hang''s wife and child."


    Lin Shan suddenly turned to Lin Lixia.


    Lin Lixia was a little uncomfortable by Lin Shan''s eyes. He stepped back uncontrollably and said carefully, "really, Dad, what I said is all the truth!"


    "Enough!" Lin Guyu looked up at Lin Shan and couldn''t help crying, "mom is OK now, Dad. What are you doing when you come back? Are you going to break up your daughter?"


    Lin Shan listens to Lin Guyu''s words, he is Lin Guyu''s father, he wants to beat his daughter, this is a matter of course.


    "Are you going to hit me again?" Lin Guyu protected the bean paste behind him and raised his face to look at Lin Shan. His eyes turned red. "No one wants to make my mother like this. Do you think that if you do this, my mother will wake up?"


    "Dad, find a good family for you, listen to Dad''s words, don''t follow that family to have other involvement," Lin Shan said patiently and slowly, "your mother has become like this, are you so unfilial?"


    Lin Guyu took Dousha''s hand and walked slowly towards the back.


    "I''m not going to tear down their house now, even if I give them face. You don''t care what your mother looks like? " The expression on Lin Shan''s face was ferocious.


    He crawled out of the dead because he thought there were still people waiting for him at home.


    More than six years.


    He couldn''t see his wife and children for six years.


    Now when you come back, what do you see?


    Gu Yu''s man even defiled his eldest daughter.


    Just think of this, the expression on Lin Shan''s face is more ugly.


    "Listen to my father, he Li, my father will spend money to find a good mother-in-law for you two!" Lin Shan said in a tone of discussion.


    "Chi hang has never been with her sister." Lin Guyu cut the nail to cut the railway, and his eyes affirmed, "it''s the elder sister who is pregnant and planted it on purpose. Who knows she''s out with that man..."


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu looks at Lin Xiaohan in surprise.


    "Dad." Lin Xiaohan raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, only half of his face felt numb.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" There was a trace of regret in Lin Shan''s eyes, and he said in a low voice, "you stay on your side honestly!"


    Lin Xiaohan looked up at Lin Shan and said hesitantly, "Dad, why don''t you tell right from wrong?"


    Lin Lixia is crying all over his face. The corners of his mouth under the kerchief are slowly raised. He looks at Lin Guyu with pride.


    Lin Lixia is the first daughter of Lin Shan and Zhao. She is loved by Lin Shan and Zhao.


    Lin Guyu is the second daughter. They don''t care much about Lin Guyu.


    Lin Xiaohan is the only son. Lin Shan and Zhao hold Lin Xiaohan in their hands.


    Lin Lixia''s lips have a light radian. Even if Lin Xiaohan is the only son of his father, what can he do? The weight of all of them is not as heavy as that of his mother.


    "Right and wrong?" Lin Shan raised his finger to the room, and his voice could not help roaring. He cried out, "look at your mother, what she has become. She hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Mother will be fine." Lin Xiaohan vowed.


    "Your mother will take care of you three by herself," Lin Shan''s brow frowned more tightly and yelled angrily. "You don''t have any filial piety, Gu Yu. If you still have a little conscience, you won''t cry and shout that you don''t want to leave your mother-in-law''s house."


    "Mother." Dousha was so scared that he turned pale. He reached for Lin Guyu''s clothes and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid!"


    Lin Guyu squatted down and took the bean paste out directly.


    "Stop!" Lin Shan looked at Lin Guyu''s action and roared loudly.


    Lin Guyu''s step at the foot of a meal, standing in place.


    "If you go out now, you won''t be my Lin family in your life!" Lin Shan was so angry that he could not choose his words.


    Lin Guyu turns around with Dousha in her arms, and her eyes fall on Lin Shan''s face calmly. Her brows wrinkle slightly. "Dad, what are you doing when you come back?"


    Lin Shan stares at Lin Guyu angrily.


    "You really want to find someone to settle accounts. You might as well go to your grandparents. When you left, they kicked us out of the Lin family." Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Lin Shan with calm voice. "Niang has been waiting for you to come back, but when you come back, let me go with Chi hang."


    "Where were you when my mother was swept out? Where were you when there was a flood and my mother and Xiao Han had nowhere to go?" Lin Guyu put the bean paste on the ground and looked up at Lin Shan with no expression. "You''re in the army, you''re on the battlefield. It''s clear that you can''t go to the battlefield!"


    Lin Shan stares at Lin Guyu with red eyes and takes a breath.


    "After you left, grandparents ate big fish and meat every day. We ate every day, but not next." Lin Guyu raised his eyes to look at the mountain, and walked step by step towards the mountain.


    Lin Shan looked at Lin Guyu in disbelief.


    "Yes, my mother-in-law made a mistake. She pushed me to her mother. I never denied it. But what does this matter have to do with brother Chi hang? Why do you take this matter to brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu stood in front of Lin Shan, completely indifferent to the murderous atmosphere around Lin Shan.


    Lin Gu Yu glanced at Lin Lixia not far away and laughed with self mockery, "Dad, you never thought, why am I married instead of elder sister?"


    Lin Shan listened to Lin Guyu''s words with a slight look on his face.


    "The marriage was originally between brother Chi hang and elder sister Chi hang. The Chi family gave it to our family in twos and eights. The family couldn''t eat every time. If it wasn''t for the dowry, the family would have starved to death." Lin Guyu clenched his hands tightly. Thinking about the past, he was so angry that he said, "brother Chi Hang is a good hunter, but he fell down from the mountain again and was about to die. When elder sister knew it, she ran away all night!"


    "My mother-in-law was not a reasonable person, so she took me captive!" Lin Guyu said faintly, just like saying another thing that has nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll take down their house now!" Lin Shan said and turned to walk outside.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Lin Guyu grabs Lin Shan''s arm and walks up to Lin Shan. "At that time, Chi hang was going to give me a divorce. Let me look for it again. I saw that Chi hang was a good man and took care of him."


    "Now that he is cured, he is as good to me as his father was to his mother." Lin Guyu''s voice was steady. He looked at Lin Shan''s eyes and said, "if grandma was not good at that time, let her leave you. Dad, do you feel aggrieved?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the expression on Lin Shan''s face was even more ugly. He said angrily, "your grandmother didn''t push your grandmother to the spot either!"


    The blood color on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared, and his brow slightly frowned, "you go to make trouble, you go to make trouble, I just won''t separate from Chi hangge!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu''s body falls to one side uncontrollably. The imaginary fall disease doesn''t appear, and his body falls into a warm embrace.


    Lin Guyu looked up and saw Chi hang standing behind her.


    The tinnitus could be heard vaguely. Lin Guyu felt that half of his face was numb with pain, and his lips trembled slightly. "Brother Chi hang!"


    "Brother in law!" Lin Xiaohan recognized Chi Hang''s brother-in-law.


    "Are you Chi hang?" Lin Shan''s cold eyes whirled around Chi Hang''s body and said coldly, "with my daughter and away, we will never cross the river in the future!"


    "You are not," Lin Guyu covered his handkerchief and coughed twice. He quickly lowered his head and wiped his mouth clean. "Didn''t he go to buy medicine?"


    "Brother Zhang said he was going to town. He said he would bring it back for me, so I came back." Chi Hang''s will Lin Guyu behind, eyes calm looking to Lin Shan, "are you father-in-law?"


    Lin Guyu had a bad feeling in his heart. He grabbed Chi Hang''s arm and said softly, "don''t talk to my father. He''s crazy now!"


    Lin Shan is really crazy. When he saw Zhao lying on the bed, he was already crazy.


    His woman, who has been waiting for him for six years, is lying in bed, unconscious!


    Lin Shan stepped forward and directly kicked Chi hang in the stomach.


    Chi Hang''s body faltered slightly and stood firmly in the same place.


    Lin Guyu''s face suddenly changed. When he saw that Lin Shan was about to kick over, he directly blocked Chi Hang''s face without thinking and cried out, "Dad, what do you want to do? Just come to me directly!"


    Lin Shan''s feet suddenly stopped in mid air, holding Lin Guyu''s hand to one side, his face was ugly.


    Lin Shan''s strength is very big, and Lin Guyu''s body falls to one side uncontrollably.


    "Second sister!" Lin Xiaohan is busy supporting Lin Guyu''s body and cries out anxiously.


    When Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, he sees that Chi hang doesn''t even block him, and Lin Shan is beating and kicking.


    Lin Guyu never thought that when her father came back, he would do such a thing.


    How can things become like this? Lin Guyu sees Lin Shan beating Chi Hang''s chest hard. Chi hang falls back unsteadily and falls heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 181

    Lin Xiaohan ran to the front, tugged Lin Shan''s arm and tried to pull Lin Shan back.


    Lin Shan seems to be crazy now. No matter what others say, he doesn''t seem to listen.


    Lin Guyu ran to Chi Hang''s side, pulled him up, frowned and said in a low voice, "you can''t fight back, you can''t hide?"


    "You..." Zhao just feel dizzy, holding the wall, reluctantly standing at the door, whispered, "what are you making?"


    "Mother?" As soon as Lin Guyu looked back, he saw Zhao holding the door frame with one hand, standing there pale and weak.


    Whoa.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and walked quickly towards Zhao''s side.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to walk by, Lin Shan quickly walked toward Zhao''s side. He grabbed Zhao''s arm nervously and happily, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Zhao''s face seriously, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Xing, I''m back."


    Zhao''s headache raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. At first, he was shocked, and then he became happy.


    "Brother Shan." The corner of Zhao''s mouth raised a happy radian, his eyes gently looked at Lin Shan, "are you back?"


    Just finished, Zhao''s eyes over Lin Shan''s shoulder, looking at not far away Chi hang full of scars.


    "What happened to Chi hang?" Zhao shipiantou looked to the side of Lin Guyu and asked in a puzzled way.


    Lin Guyu stood in place and did not speak.


    The expression on Lin Shan''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked back at Chi hang not far away and said solemnly, "our Gu Yu must not marry such a man."


    Zhao felt a headache and touched her head.


    "Mother, are you ok?" Lin Guyu said, quickly walked to Zhao''s front, reached for Zhao''s wrist.


    When Lin Shan was about to push away Lin Guyu, he saw that Lin Guyu was serious.


    "Niang, you are not so sharp." Lin Guyu said, holding Zhao''s hand and walking towards the inside.


    Holding Zhao to the bedside, Lin Guyu kneels directly on the bed, and slowly climbs to the back of Zhao.


    "Mother, please bear it." Lin Guyu said, carefully will Zhao''s back cloth untie.


    Lin Shan stood on one side uneasily, thought about it, and said, "why don''t you let Li Xia come here?"


    Lin Shan said, turned to look at the corner not far away, Lin Lixia waved, "Lixia, you don''t hurry to help your mother."


    Lin Lixia stood uneasily in the corner, waving his hand and lowering his head.


    Xu felt that Lin Lixia''s reaction was too fierce. He put his hand over his stomach and said, "Dad, I have a little stomachache. I went out first."


    Lin Guyu listens to Lin Lixia''s voice and looks up at Lin Lixia. He doesn''t say anything. When he is about to help Zhao to re apply the medicine, Lin Guyu looks at the powder inside and thinks something is wrong.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to help Zhao dress up again, "do you remember who pushed you down?"


    "Push me?" Zhao looked at Lin Guyu in surprise, thought about it and shook his head, "no one pushed me. It seems that I was hit with a stone behind my knee, and then I didn''t stand firm. It seems that I was hit on the back of my head, so I don''t know anything."


    Lin Guyu said, quickly from the bed want to come down, face to face looking at Zhao, nervous asked, "which leg?"


    Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. Half of Lin Guyu''s face was swollen. He held out his hand in pain. "Guyu, did you fight with Chi hang?"


    "No Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly, tears in her eyes, and her voice choked, "that leg?"


    "Left leg." Zhao patted his left leg and watched Lin Guyu squat down to help her lift her pants. He asked, "what''s wrong with Guyu?"


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to look at the scar on Zhao''s leg, the expression on his face is a little ugly. Lin Guyu slowly stands up and looks at Zhao with no expression on his face, "mother, are you sure it''s not my mother-in-law who pushed you?"


    "How can I?" Zhao patted his legs and said with a smile, "your mother-in-law tried to pull me, but she didn''t. I''m sure it wasn''t your mother-in-law who did it."


    Lin Guyu''s face was blue and white, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. "They all said that your mother-in-law pushed you down."


    "What nonsense!" The expression on Zhao''s face became more and more serious, and he said angrily, "anyway, our two families are also in laws. How can your mother-in-law push me?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu lowered his head in embarrassment and said softly, "I''ll go to compensate my mother-in-law tomorrow."


    Zhao nodded with a smile, reached out and touched the back of his head, and said with some doubts, "I always feel like someone hit me on the head."


    "When?" Lin Guyu nervously looks at Zhao.


    "I don''t know. When I woke up, it was already dark." Zhao slightly hook lips, whispered, "there is no one around, and then I feel like someone hit me on the head."


    Listen to Zhao Shi say so, Lin Gu Yu''s eyebrow light Cu wear, the facial expression on the face is more serious.


    Was it last night?


    Last night, she and Lin Xiaohan had been guarding Zhao''s side. Later, Xiaohan sent her out. Maybe she went out in the middle of the night?


    "Xiao Han?" Lin Guyu cried out, half of his face swollen.


    "Second sister?" Lin Xiaohan looked at Lin Guyu''s face, frowned lightly, and said with some worry, "is your face really OK?"


    Now can''t manage so many things, Lin Guyu some confused asked, "last night, did you leave the bed?"


    "It''s convenient to go out." Lin Xiaohan some embarrassed said, immediately promised, "second sister, I go out even a cup of tea time."


    If Lin Xiaohan goes out in the room, Lin Lixia will be the only one left.


    "Niang, I don''t think this medicine is easy to use. Chi hang has sent someone to buy medicine in the town." Lin Guyu said, naturally put the medicine into his sleeve, "when the medicine comes, I''ll change it for you."


    Said this, Lin Guyu''s eyes in Lin Xiaohan''s body looked, "Xiaohan, tonight you must not leave mother half step, if it is convenient, you let father look at mother."


    Lin Guyu looks up at Lin Shan, droops his eyes to hide his unhappiness, and then goes out.


    Chi hang stood beside the door, his face blue and white.


    Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s arm and looks at him anxiously, "I''ll help you to have a look."


    Chi Hang''s face turned slightly red, and Lin Guyu helped him to leave.


    Waiting for the two men to go out, Lin Shan looked at them stupidly, then looked anxiously at Zhao, "they two..."


    "What did you do?" Zhao''s brow is not happy of wrinkling, some angry openings ask a way.


    "No, it means that mother-in-law Gu Yu made you like this!" Lin Shan''s voice hesitated and said, "isn''t it?"


    Zhao grabbed Lin Shan''s arm and said, "there''s no evidence. What are you talking about?"


    "That man, is not to make Lixia''s stomach big, how can Gu Yu..." Lin Shan''s face changed, angry way.


    Without hesitation, Zhao hit his hand on the back of Lilin mountain and said, "what are you talking about? Lixia got pregnant secretly with other men. He deliberately said it was Chi Hang''s child. You don''t know how you hit people casually!"


    "I''m clear." Lin Shan said wrongly. He reached out and touched the back of his head. He didn''t understand. He clearly asked why it was all his fault.


    Tangled repeatedly, Lin Shan some helpless said, "Lixia is not that kind of person, how can?"


    "Your eldest daughter is a person with ideas. She is not the one who started summer before." Zhao reached out and touched the back of his head.


    Just when Lin Guyu asked Lin Xiaohan what he said, Zhao understood.


    She was not serious at first, but later she was beaten again. Lin Lixia was the only one left in the room. Except for her, there was no one else. Gu Yu just didn''t mean to explain it directly.


    The expression on Zhao''s face is more serious. Why did Lin Lixia lie and cheat Lin Shan.


    If Lin Lixia knew that she would wake up early in the morning, she would not say those words.


    Zhao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, so long time has passed, she has been trying to take good care of Lin Lixia, why does she have to do such a thing?


    Why did Lin Lixia hit her?


    Lin Guyu helped Chi hang back to his room. He looked at Chi hang heartily and said, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Chi hang said faintly, "my father-in-law is right."


    "What''s right, right and wrong, what''s right?" Lin Guyu frowned and pulled the wound on his face. He took a breath in pain.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi hang touched Lin Guyu''s face painfully and asked in a low voice, "don''t be angry."


    "Sit down and I''ll take a look for you." Lin Guyu helps Chi hang to sit down and naturally reaches for his clothes.


    "I used to talk to your sister," Chi hang frowned and said in a low voice. "At that time, you didn''t want to beat me. It''s right for your father-in-law to beat me."


    "What a fool." Lin Guyu really doesn''t know what to be angry or what to do. He looks up at Chi hang and takes off his clothes mercilessly.


    Chi Hang''s painful face turned white, but he didn''t say a word.


    Lin Shan came back from the battlefield. It was a place where he worked hard. If he could come back alive, he would kill people mercilessly. His moves would not be like those people''s tricks on weekdays.


    Chi Hang''s strong body is blue and purple, and there are few good places.


    The tears in Lin Guyu''s eyes can''t help falling down. When he touches those wounds, he sees Chi Hang''s body move.


    "Gu Yu, I''m ok. Don''t cry." Chi hang raised his eyes and saw Lin Guyu crying. He hurriedly picked up the towel and helped Lin Guyu wipe his tears.

 Chapter 182

    Lin Guyu took the towel from Chi Hang''s hand and wiped the tears off his face.


    Lin Guyu sometimes feels that Chi Hang is too honest.


    He pays attention to filial piety. It''s a good thing, but can''t he fight back or hide?


    "Does it hurt here?" Lin Guyu said, reaching for Chi Hang''s chest, he hesitated and said, "does it hurt?"


    Her hand is sliding on him. Chi hang has a different feeling in his heart. He grabs Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "You don''t have to worry." Chi hang looked deeply at Lin Guyu''s face and said in a low voice, "I''m ok."


    It''s all right. It''s all wounds.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, chest a tight, breathing a stagnation, "you do not feel pain?"


    "My father-in-law didn''t try his best." Chi hang raised his face to Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "I don''t have any fracture or other discomfort, so don''t worry. In a few days, these injuries will be gone."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu slowly sat by the bed, looked around Chi Hang''s body and said in a low voice, "can you protect yourself next time?"


    "Is your face any better?" Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. He pursed his lips slightly and said helplessly, "you didn''t fight back."


    She used Lin Guyu''s body. Now she has no right to argue with other people''s parents.


    "He''s my father. How can I do it?" Lin Guyu frowned and said, "plus, I didn''t react at that time, but don''t you know how to hide?"


    "Brother Chi, I''ve brought you what you want!" Suddenly, Zhang San''s voice came from outside.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Chi hang said and put on his clothes. Then he looked at Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "I''ll apply it to your face later. Look at your face."


    Lin Guyu light should be a, help Chi hang Department clothes.


    Lin Guyu goes out with Chi hang and sees Zhang Sanzi coming up with medicine and a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Zhang." Chi hang said and handed the money bag to Zhang Sanzi. "I don''t know how much these medicines cost. See if they''re enough!"


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Zhang Sanzi pushed Chi Hang''s hand away with a smile and said in a low voice, "brother Chi, what do you say? I can''t take these things. I usually live in my home..."


    "Brother Zhang, I usually step on the herbs in the mountain. The medicines in this pharmacy are extremely expensive. You''d better take them. Besides, Qiqi is old now and needs a lot of things." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Listen to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhang Sanzi hesitated to get the money in his hand.


    Seeing off Zhang Sanhan, Lin Guyu hesitated and said, "I''ll show my mother the wound on your body. I''ll help you apply the medicine at night."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang nods.


    Lin Guyu went to Zhao''s yard, vaguely heard their voice.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu called out habitually.


    "Gu Yu, hurry in." Zhao''s excited voice came from inside.


    Lin Guyu walked inside and saw Lin Shan sitting beside Zhao. Lin Xiaohan had already gone out.


    Lin Guyu took out the medicine in his hand and came to Zhao''s side, "here comes the medicine. I''ll give it to you first."


    Zhao listened to Lin Guyu''s words, raised his eyes, looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, and said happily, "I''m almost all right now. Your father has come back. I''m very happy now, and I don''t feel headache."


    "You are happy." Lin Guyu said, carefully help Zhao will be behind the towel down, will be a clean to one side, carefully help Zhao medicine.


    Lin Guyu gently helped Zhao wrap the wound, and then carefully tied a knot, looking at Zhao gently, "Niang, these two days you should pay special attention, don''t touch the water, don''t let others touch your wound."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Zhao looked up at Lin Guyu seriously.


    "Don''t trust anyone except me to give you medicine." Lin Guyu said seriously.


    Zhao''s heart was full of butterflies in his stomach. He looked aside at Lin Shan and said, "brother Shan, will you help me to have a look at Xiao Han''s firewood?"


    Listening to Zhao''s words, the expression on Lin Shan''s face was a little uncomfortable. Looking at Lin Guyu, he got up and went out.


    There are only Zhao and Lin Guyu left in the room.


    "You doubt your sister?" Zhao lowered his voice and asked softly.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned for a while, gently shook his head, uncertain said, "I don''t have conclusive evidence, but it''s better to be careful."


    At first, the wound on the back of Zhao''s head was not so serious, but the next day when the rain came from Lin Gu, the wound on the back of Zhao''s head became bigger.


    Why Lin Lixia dare to lie at will, can only explain one thing, that is Lin Lixia does not need to worry about Zhao''s wake up.


    When Lin Shan left, he was most impressed with his eldest daughter, so no matter what Lin Guyu and Lin Xiaohan said, Lin Shan would not believe it.


    "You didn''t apply it to your face. What if you go back and swell up?" Zhao''s eyebrows light Cu, worried looking at Lin Guyu.


    After hearing Zhao say so, Lin Guyu smiles, "it''s OK."


    "Your father is a muscle, that''s why he looks like that. Don''t be angry with him." Zhao took Lin Guyu''s hand and said earnestly.


    "No Lin Guyu light said, raised his eyes to look at Chi hang, eyes calm, "all is Lixia random said."


    Lin Guyu doesn''t call her elder sister any more. She calls her name directly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Zhao''s face is one meal.


    She just wanted her two daughters to live in peace, but now it seems that they are irreconcilable.


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu, a pair of eyes some helpless, "I don''t know why your sister will become like this now, after you, can you spare her?"


    "Niang," Lin Guyu said with some helplessness, "if she really starts at you later, do you know who is the most sad person?"


    Lin Shan stood at the door, listening to Lin Guyu''s voice, holding the axe hand could not help but grip.


    "It''s not someone else, it''s dad," Lin Guyu looked at Zhao''s family seriously, his voice was calm. "Dad didn''t come back until he couldn''t bear it. What I want in my life is to be with you. Don''t you talk about dad all day long when your dad is away?"


    Zhao listened to Lin Guyu''s words, the corner of his lip raised a faint smile, embarrassed to say, "your father back, I''m really happy."


    "Xiaohan and I will also be very sad," Lin Guyu said. "According to my father''s temperament, Chi hang and I may not be together. Niang, you know, if I leave Chi hang, I can''t stand it at all."


    The expression on Zhao''s face.


    "My mother will not let your father break you up." Zhao''s nervous grasp Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Lin Guyu slowly lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "but at that time, you already don''t know anything, you can''t help us say anything."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Zhao''s face is a little, flustered looking at Lin Guyu.


    "Mother, the most fortunate thing is that you wake up." Lin Guyu looked at Zhao''s face seriously and said slowly, "if you didn''t wake up, I really don''t know what we would be like."


    Zhao holds Lin Guyu''s hand harder.


    "Mother, just take care of yourself." Lin Guyu said lightly, "if she doesn''t have any action, I don''t have any opinion. If I had something to do with it, I would never spare her


    The blood color on Zhao''s face gradually disappeared.


    The thing that she was most afraid of now finally happened.


    "Gu Yu."


    At this moment, Zhao did not know how to persuade Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu is right. Zhao knows it in his heart, but the palm and the back of his hand are all meat.


    Zhao''s eyes worried at Lin Guyu, eyeful pleading.


    "Mother, take good care of yourself." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to push away Zhao''s hand and whispering, "Chi Hang is also injured. I''ll help him with the medicine."


    "Is Chi hang OK?" Zhao couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Guyu''s face was a little ugly. He said softly, "it''s nothing serious."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao said with guilt, "your father..."


    Zhao does not know how to say, but helplessly looked at Lin Guyu, let Lin Guyu leave.


    Lin Guyu went to the door and saw Lin Shan standing at the door.


    Lin Shan saw Lin Guyu come out and put his axe behind him. Looking at Lin Guyu awkwardly, he hesitated and cried, "Guyu."


    "Dad." Lin Guyu called without expression.


    The corners of Lin Shan''s mouth split. He looked at Lin Guyu shyly and said in a low voice, "it''s all dad''s fault. Dad is going to compensate Chi hang now."


    Lin Guyu listened to Lin Shan and waved his hand.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Shan would say that. With an expression on her face, she said, "Dad, it''s OK."


    "It''s my fault." Lin Shan hung his head with guilt, and his voice was low. "Does your face still hurt?"


    Lin Guyu felt as if there was a warm current flowing through him. He looked up at Lin Shan.


    The man, who was in his forties, was just like a child who had done something wrong, standing in the same place with guilt and uneasiness.


    "No pain." Lin Guyu wondered how Lin Shan could survive in the army because he was so gullible.


    But Lin Guyu forgot that Lin Shan was very alert to outsiders. He was straightforward. Many soldiers liked such people.


    Lin Shan thought about it, felt guilty, and said in a low voice, "I''d better follow my son-in-law to make amends, or I''ll feel uncomfortable!"


    Just as Lin Guyu wanted to speak, there was a rush of footsteps in his ear. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Zhou''s anger coming towards him.

 Chapter 183

    Lin Guyu''s body was slightly stunned, and his brows were even tighter.


    Chi hang ran after him in a panic. He took Zhou''s arm and said in a low voice, "Niang, what are you doing? Don''t you hurry back?"


    "Back to what?" Zhou was a big voice. He turned his head and looked at Chi Hang''s wriggling face. His face was ugly.


    At the thought of raising a son like Chi hang, Zhou feels a headache.


    When a son marries a daughter-in-law, he asks the daughter-in-law to take care of his mother-in-law.


    Chi Hang is very good. He marries his daughter-in-law. He forgets that his mother doesn''t tell him. He is beaten, but he doesn''t fight back.


    "Mother." Chi hang said in a low voice. He knew that if he didn''t take Zhou away, it would be him who would be in trouble as long as the two families had conflicts.


    "You tell me what to do back there!" Zhou said word by word, looking at Chi hang coldly, "you know in front of me to show off, your father-in-law to you, you don''t know how to fight back, you are still what man, I raise you is to let you be bullied by others?"


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face is a little embarrassed, standing in the same place, at a loss.


    Chi hang pulled Zhou''s arm hard and whispered, "Niang, what''s the matter? Let''s go back and say, don''t make trouble here, OK?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m going to make trouble." Zhou''s horizontal toward Chi hang, eager to step on the top of Chi Hang''s head.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s grievance, the expression on Zhou''s face is more ugly. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Lin Shan. His fierce eyes turn around Lin Guyu''s body. He says angrily, "I don''t know who your chi family is. The eldest daughter escapes from marriage and seduces a man. He doesn''t ask about anything when he goes home. He starts beating people directly!"


    Lin Shan knew that he was responsible for this and stood aside with his head down.


    Lin Guyu, who was two big at the beginning, walked slowly to the Zhou family and said in a low voice, "Granny."


    Before Lin Guyu''s hand touched Zhou''s arm, it was thrown away by Zhou.


    Zhou''s eyes turned on Lin Guyu''s face. He looked at the swollen face and frowned.


    Although Lin Guyu''s daughter-in-law is not very good, Lin Guyu is really good at taking care of her children and family. The only bad thing is that she has taken away her children.


    "You stand by me!" Zhou pointed to Lin Guyu''s face and said, "look what you''ve become now. You''re the grandson of Chi family in your stomach!"


    For the first time, Lin Guyu heard Zhou say so politely.


    Lin Guyu came forward to Zhou''s side, holding Zhou''s hand.


    Zhou wanted to get rid of Lin Guyu, but he was worried that he would hurt Lin Guyu''s child. He was black faced.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu couldn''t help whispering, "my father has made a mistake. I''ll make it up for him. My father just said that he wronged Chi hang and wanted to buy some gifts for you. He said that he was grateful for your taking care of us during this time."


    The expression on Zhou''s face is one meal, lift an eye to look toward Lin Gu Yu, the expression on the face eased for a while, low voice says, "since the in laws public what matter all don''t know, that I also pursue what."


    "Granny, I''ll take you back?" Lin Guyu said, quickly helped Zhou leave.


    Waiting for Zhou to be sent back, Lin Guyu and Chi hang went home and saw Dousha sitting on the bed reading a book.


    "You''ll take a bath later, and I''ll help you with the medicine." Lin Guyu said and took out the medicine bottle.


    Two identical bottles are as like as two peas on the table, but only one bottle is old and one is new.


    "Isn''t there any medicine?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and asks in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu poured out a little of the medicine in the old medicine bottle, and then poured out a little of the medicine in the new medicine bottle. Although both of them were white, it can be seen that the medicine in the new medicine bottle turned yellow.


    The color is obviously different.


    Lin Guyu pinched it, and frowned more tightly.


    After cleaning up those things, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said helplessly, "the medicine in the medicine bottle has been replaced."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise and says, "how is this possible?"


    "Why not?" Lin Guyu frowned and said, "I don''t understand why she did that now."


    "You mean, linlixia?"


    Chi hang asked uncertainly.


    Lin Guyu nodded slowly, nodded solemnly, and looked at Chi hang suspiciously. "If my mother doesn''t wake up, I don''t know what will happen."


    "Hungry?" Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said with a smile, "I''ll cook."


    "Yes." When Lin Guyu didn''t say it, Chi hang didn''t feel hungry, but now he is a little hungry.


    Lin Guyu got up to cook.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu began to boil water to help Chi hang take a bath.


    After dinner, the water is boiling. Lin Guyu goes out with the bean paste and asks Chi hang to take a bath in the room.


    Waiting for Chi hang to finish taking a bath, Lin Guyu went in with the bean paste and helped the bean paste to finish taking a bath before returning to the room.


    inner room,


    Kneeling on the bed, Lin Guyu holds the bottle of medicinal oil in his left hand, slightly opens his right hand, pours the medicinal oil into his palm, and then carefully wipes it on Chi Hang''s body.


    Lin Guyu''s action is very light, for fear of hurting Chi hang.


    "Next time you get out of the way." As long as Lin Guyu saw the injuries, he couldn''t help saying, "it has nothing to do with you. How can you be so stupid?"


    Chi hang did not speak.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned. After a while, he said, "Gu Yu, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise. His actions stop. He looks at Chi hang in a puzzled way. "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought, when you have a baby, I''ll go to the battlefield." Chi hang turned his back to Lin Guyu and dared not look at him. He said solemnly.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the facial expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face is one meal, forgot hand movement.


    His hand unnaturally helped Chi hangmo. After a while, Lin Guyu found his voice and asked in a low voice, "why?"


    "I don''t want to be like this." Chi hang said. He wanted to see Lin Guyu''s face, but he didn''t have the courage. "I just want to, want to..."


    He just wants to use his own efforts to do a career, to protect her from any grievances.


    Lin Guyu''s heart some flustered, low head, sit in situ, but don''t know how to do well.


    Chi hang didn''t hear Lin Guyu''s voice for a long time. He looked at Lin Guyu.


    "You don''t want to?" Chi hang asked tentatively.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. Chi Hang''s eyes were firm.


    He made up his mind.


    During their time together, Chi hang never said what he thought.


    Go to the battlefield.


    If Chi hang goes to the battlefield, when will he come back?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes dropped slightly and his voice trembled. "I don''t care."


    Lin Guyu grabs the medicine oil''s hand harder. She doesn''t want Chi hang to leave, but her willfulness once or twice can make Chi hang stay, but his heart has already left.


    Chi hang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a happy radian appeared on his lips. "When I come back, we won''t have to live in such a place, and you won''t have to work so hard."


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak, just drooped his eyes to help Chi hang wipe medicine oil.


    "You," Lin Guyu said with his lips pressed tightly and asked, "why do you have to go to the battlefield?"


    Before waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said sadly, "it''s so dangerous on the battlefield. Many people die every day."


    "I''ll be fine." Chi hang vowed, "you believe me, I really will be fine."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes trembled slightly. He only felt that his eyes were a little hot. Then he took back his hand and got up slowly. "It''s up to you."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s back, Chi Hang knows that she doesn''t want to.


    Because I want to keep my face together, I want to do something like this.


    Come out from the house, Lin Guyu is a little lost and put away the medicine oil. Suddenly he thinks of what Lu Ziyu said.


    Perhaps because Lu Ziyu said that, so Chi hang just wanted to go to the battlefield.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t want to be alone at home, waiting for Chi hang to come back in a few years.


    She doesn''t want any glory and wealth, nor any high life. What she wants is to accompany Chi hang and grow old slowly.


    Sitting beside the bed, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and the expression on his face was more serious.


    "Second sister, second sister!" When Lin Guyu was in a daze, he heard Lin Xiaohan''s voice coming from outside.


    Lin Guyu walked outside, opened the door, and saw Lin Xiaohan standing in the yard.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu stood at the door and asked.


    Lin Xiaohan directly jumped over from there, quickly ran to Lin Guyu''s front, some anxiously said, "elder sister is missing."


    "When did it disappear?" Lin Guyu looks at Lin Xiaohan in wonder.


    "I don''t know." Lin Xiaohan''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and he looks at Lin Guyu with some worry, "second sister, do you think our mother is being treated by our elder sister..."


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it."


    "Niang asked me to come and tell you," said Lin Xiaohan, reaching out and touching the back of his head, "then I''ll go back now."


    Lin Guyu suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "would you like to sleep in the outer room with Dousha tonight? Don''t go back! "


    "No," Lin Xiaohan said with a smile, "mother and father sleep together, I sleep in that bed is good..."


    Lin Xiaohan''s voice had just dropped, and he opened his mind and said, "well, I''ll tell Dad..."


    With that, Lin xiaohanfeng ran back.

 Chapter 184

    Lin Xiaohan sleeps outside with Dousha, and Lin Guyu and Chi hang sleep inside.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu woke up, he heard the noise outside. He put on his clothes and went outside.


    Walking to the outer room, Lin Guyu saw that Chi hang had already started cooking.


    Thinking about what Chi hang said yesterday, Lin Guyu felt uncomfortable.


    "The washing water is ready," Chi hang said softly, holding a spoon to stir the soup in the pot and looking aside at Lin Guyu, "you clean up. We''ll finish our meal later and go to the street."


    "It''s a good time to buy something for my mother-in-law." Lin Guyu went out with the wooden basin.


    Shopping for Zhou?


    Chi hang gives a little meal. He just thinks it''s getting hotter and hotter. He wants to choose some other cloth for Lin Guyu.


    After dinner, Chi hang and Lin Guyu directly give the bean paste to Lin Xiaohan. They simply clean it up and go outside.


    Since the water flooded the village, Lin Guyu has not been to the town, this is the first time to go out.


    Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s arm and followed him down the mountain.


    When I got to the bottom of the mountain, I saw that the water potential in the village had been removed a lot.


    "There''s no way to farm this year." Chi hang looked at the water on the ground and frowned, "I don''t know how the tax is this year."


    "It should be tax-free." Lin Guyu said, looking aside at Chi hang, a little puzzled, and said, "it''s strange to say that the people of the government divide the grain. Why hasn''t there been any movement so far?"


    "I don''t know."


    Waiting for two people to walk towards the town.


    The road was much more difficult than before. Before long, Lin Guyu felt a little tired.


    He reached out and touched his waist. Now the child has been two months. Lin Guyu went to bed early at night and was sleepy in the morning.


    "I carry you behind my back?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu that way and says anxiously.


    "No more." Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s arm, and his whole strength seemed to be on him. "Pregnant people should walk more, so that they can suffer less when they have children."


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s flat stomach. His eyebrows frowned and he said in a low voice, "if only the child could be born soon."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the facial expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face is one meal, eyebrow light Cu wear, tentatively ask a way, "why?"


    "You don''t have to suffer." Holding Lin Guyu''s arm, Chi hang said seriously, "we''re going to have a child, no matter whether it''s a boy or a girl."


    "Good."


    Lin Guyu felt that she must be so stupid that she began to get pregnant at such a young age.


    Fifteen.


    What if the child is born with an IQ problem?


    What if the child lacks arms and legs?


    In case


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly, lowered his head, thinking of yesterday''s words, and looked up at Chi hang anxiously, "why do you want to go to the battlefield for fame?"


    "Yes."


    Chi hang responded without hesitation.


    Hear Chi hang say so, the facial expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face is one meal, low head, absentmindedly answered a "Oh".


    When they got to the town, Lin Guyu looked up at the busy people in the town, feeling that they had come to the wrong place.


    Those of them live in the mountains and have problems with food and clothing.


    But the people here, they can all go back to their homes and live without worrying about other problems.


    Lin Guyu wanted to buy something for Zhou. He saw a chicken seller over there. He raised his eyes and said, "why don''t we buy two chickens for my mother-in-law?"


    "The last one." Chi hang said and walked to the cloth shop. "It''s hot now. It''s not suitable for you to wear those clothes. I heard that there are some clothes that are very cool."


    "No more." Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s hand and stood at the door, unwilling to walk forward.


    The money in their hands is fixed. They have no income for a long time. How can they spend money casually?


    The clothes she is wearing now are pure cotton, which are already very good materials for those people. How can she buy other better materials to wear?


    "It''s not expensive." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s arm and is about to walk inside.


    "No, really." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "I think it''s good to wear such clothes now. There''s no need to buy anything else."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu hesitantly.


    "Go and buy something for my mother-in-law, and we''ll go back." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang seriously and says word by word.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s face, Lin Guyu pointed to the cake not far away and said with a smile, "if we don''t buy some for Dousha, he hasn''t eaten it."


    Think can''t let pregnant people angry, Chi hang didn''t say anything else, follow Lin Guyu toward there.


    I bought three cakes, one for Zhao''s family, one for their family and one for Zhou''s family.


    I pulled some cloth for Zhou, which was used to make clothes for Zhou. I bought four chickens and planned to give two to Zhou''s family. They left two at home.


    "Anything else?" Chi hang looked at these things in his hand and frowned, "there are a lot of them."


    "What else does mother-in-law like?" Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, thinking seriously, and then said, "buy more?"


    "Don''t buy anything else." Chi hang said seriously.


    Lin Guyu felt that he would send some grain to him, but he still thought about it. If Chi hang took those things back, he would be very tired.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu was so tired that his feet hurt. He sat lazily on the bed and watched Chi hang divide the things he bought.


    "Dousha, try it." Lin Guyu opens a cake and sends it to Dousha mouth with a smile.


    Dousha opens his mouth with a smile and puts the cake into it. His mouth wriggles and his eyes smile at Lin Guyu.


    Then he handed a piece to Lin Xiaohan and another one that had not been opened to Lin Xiaohan. He said with a smile, "this is for our parents. Send it to us quickly."


    Lin Xiaohan is eating cakes and can''t wait to run to the other side.


    Chi hang bought four hens, thinking that the hens would lay eggs, and then replenished Lin Guyu and Dousha.


    "Cloth, two chickens and cakes." Chi hang will give Zhou all the things out, looking up at Lin Guyu, "I''ll send it now."


    "I''ll go too." Lin Guyu ate the cake, put on the shoes, and then pinch a cake to Chi Hang''s mouth.


    Chi hang tightly pursed his lips, looked aside and didn''t eat.


    "You try one." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, still trying to pass the cake to Chi Hang''s lips, and said softly, "just one."


    Chi Hang''s body slightly retreated and stood aside, "you just eat, I don''t eat."


    "Just one." Lin Guyu looks at the gap between Chi Hang''s mouth and shoves snacks directly into Chi Hang''s mouth.


    Chi hang stood in the same place, raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, and bit half a cake in his mouth.


    "Not yet." Lin Guyu said, busy hand then Chi Hang''s mouth, "you don''t hurry to eat, or you will fall down."


    Said by Lin Guyu, Chi Hang is busy biting the cake.


    Lin Guyu finished eating and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. Watching Chi hang finish eating, he raised his hand to help Chi hang wipe his mouth carefully.


    Lin Guyu told Dousha to stay at home. Then he followed Chi hang to go there.


    Song watched Lin Guyu and Chi hang come in with a lot of things and open the door with a smile.


    Chi hang gives the two chickens to song, and then takes Lin Guyu inside.


    When they got inside, Lin Guyu and Chi hang watched Zhou take off his shoes and sit on the bed.


    "Mother."


    "Granny."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu are standing in front of the bed. Lin Guyu takes out the cloth in the basket with a smile and hands it to Zhou. He says with a smile, "I heard that this is the best material sold in the town. I think my mother-in-law is so young that she will look good in this material."


    Zhou''s eyelids drooped. He looked at the cloth that Lin Guyu had placed at his feet. Then he pretended that he didn''t see anything. He answered "en" lightly.


    "There are hens in this town. They give you two. They lay eggs every day, and you can have some good ones." Lin Guyu used to hate the Zhou family, but thinking about what the Zhou family said yesterday, his heart softened.


    "Don''t stand there, both of you. Sit down." Zhou said lightly.


    Lin Guyu quickly handed the cake to Zhou and said with a smile, "grandma, you taste this. I heard it''s delicious."


    With drooping eyelids, Zhou reached for a piece and put it to his mouth. He felt that the cake was melting at the entrance.


    Fang stood on one side, looking at the cakes around Zhou greedily. He came to them and muttered in a low voice, "mother, the child in my stomach also wants to eat that."


    Zhou Shi glared at Fang Shi and said, "go and stay with me. Who asked you to come here?"


    Fang''s gray left, Zhou''s cake to the two grandchildren.


    Lin Guyu said something else with Zhou, and then he left with Chi hang.


    Coming out of Zhou''s yard, Lin Guyu saw a woman running down the mountain, disheveled and dishevelled.


    Lin Guyu pulled Chi Hang''s arm and asked softly, "isn''t that Lin Lixia?"


    Chi hang followed Lin Guyu''s eyes and frowned, "didn''t you run yesterday?"


    "It''s strange." Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Lixia from a distance. What is she going to do?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Lixia ran to Zhao''s yard in a panic, looked at the distance in horror, and then ran directly to the dirty house.


    When Lin Guyu was wondering, he saw two people coming down from the mountain and heading for Zhao''s yard.


    It''s a man and a woman who came to Zhao''s yard two days ago.

 Chapter 185

    Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to go and have a look, but thinking about the children in his stomach, he restrained his curiosity and took Chi hang back together.


    Their house is still very close to Zhao''s house, and we can still hear the movement there.


    Lin Xiaohan watched Lin Guyu and they came back. He got up and said, "second sister, I''ll go home and have a look."


    "Come back and tell me who those two are." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Lin Xiaohan, "especially a little girl, the one in blue."


    "It''s fan Xiaoqing." Lin Xiaohan thought for a moment, and said seriously, "what''s wrong with fan Xiaoqing?"


    "It''s OK. You can go there." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Seeing off Lin Xiaohan, Lin Guyu sits on the bed alone.


    Chi hang had nothing to do during this period, so he began to cut the arrow.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and asked, "who did you learn to use bow and arrow with?"


    Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu, then lowered his head, "my master is a hunter."


    Lin Guyu helps Dousha change his clothes and looks up at Chi hang.


    "I only know my master''s surname is Xu. I don''t know anything else." Chi hang stopped, took a deep breath and frowned. "When I was ten years old, I secretly went to the mountain to play. Later, I was chased by a wolf."


    "My master appeared at that time. He shot an arrow directly into the wolf''s eye, and the wolf ran away."


    Until now, Chi Hang still clearly remembers the scene at that time.


    He was in a mess on the ground, trying to climb forward.


    A pair of feet appeared in front of him. Chi hang looked up at the feet and saw an old man with a bent body.


    The man''s face was wrinkled and thin. The only thing people remember clearly is his eyes.


    That pair of eyes full of shrewd, seems to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    Chi Hang knows that man. According to his mother, he is a madman. Others call him Xu madman.


    Their family was a hunter from their ancestors. When they came to the generation of Xu lunatic, Xu lunatic and his grandson were left.


    I don''t know if it''s because their family has been killing animals for generations. One winter, Xu''s son and daughter-in-law were killed by wild animals, leaving him and a three-year-old grandson.


    However, in the summer of the next year, Xu''s grandson was taken away by the wolves. Xu''s grandson was jealous of killing the wolves and watched his grandson be thrown down the mountain by the wolves.


    Since then, Xu madman has no relatives around him. Every day, he seems to be crazy to go to the wolves and try to kill all the wolves.


    But the wolves seemed to have a spirit. Every time they met Xu madman, they ran away and didn''t meet Xu madman at all.


    Xu lunatic coldly looked at the man kneeling on the ground, frowning, slowly put down the bow in his hand, turned and left.


    In shock, Chi hang got up and stood slightly behind Xu madman.


    People in the village don''t want to have too much contact with Xu madman because they are afraid that the wolves will harm them.


    Wolves basically don''t go down the mountain to eat people. For so many years, all they eat are Xu''s family members.


    So adults and children never get close to Xu madman. Whenever Xu madman appears, they all turn around and leave.


    Xu Madman''s steps slowly stopped.


    Chi Hang''s face didn''t have a trace of blood color. He looked up at Xu madman.


    That pair of sharp eyes stare at Chi Hang''s face, which makes Chi hang feel like he can''t escape.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Xu Madman''s voice is hoarse and full of vicissitudes, which is totally inconsistent with his image.


    Chi hang doesn''t know why he is following Xu madman, but he feels very scared.


    When the wolf opened his mouth to swallow him, Chi hang felt that he could not live, and he was scared to death.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s dull appearance, Xu Madman''s eyebrows frowned lightly, "I''m an ominous person."


    "No, it''s not." Chi hang did not know his courage at that time. "I know that those things have nothing to do with you."


    The wind blows slowly, blowing Chi Hang''s clothes.


    Originally a cold sweat of Chi hang, only feel cold behind the hair cool, the body can''t help shivering.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the facial expression on Xu Madman''s face is one meal, the vision looked at Chi Hang''s body for a while, turned round to leave.


    Chi hang staggers behind Xu madman, grabbing his clothes with both hands.


    Waiting to get to the foot of the mountain, Xu madman did not look at Chi hang. He said indifferently, "you can go home by yourself."


    Chi hang just reflected that Xu lunatic sent him to the foot of the mountain.


    "Thank you, thank you." Chi Hang''s voice was a little trembling. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xu madman turning and walking towards the mountain.


    Since then, every time there was food at home, Chi hang would secretly keep some and run to Xu''s house.


    At the beginning, Xu lunatic always spoke coldly to Chi hang. Later, he saw that no matter what he said, Chi Hang still came here to deliver food. Then he turned and left.


    Since Xu madman didn''t say anything, Chi hang came more happily.


    In his spare time, Chi hang always sneaks up here to help Xu madman cut firewood or sweep the floor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, Chi hang helped Xu crazy man cut firewood as usual.


    "I said boy." Xu madman sat on the stone, with a blade in his hand, and began to cut the arrow. Without looking at Chi hang, he asked casually.


    Chi hang was originally cutting firewood. When he heard Xu''s words, he suddenly stood up straight and looked back at Xu''s madman. He looked at Xu''s madman strangely.


    For more than a year, Xu madman basically ignored him, but he didn''t expect that Xu madman would speak today.


    Chi hang picked up the axe, looked at the axe in his hand, and then put it aside. His face was a little embarrassed, and he called in a low voice, "grandfather."


    After hearing Chi hang say so, Xu madman stops his work, looks up at Chi hang and asks seriously, "do you want to learn to hunt?"


    Chi hang looks at Xu madman in amazement. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Want to learn?" Xu lunatic patience, once again said.


    Hoarse voice, like a ghost from hell.


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded hesitantly and said something uncomfortable.


    Xu madman slowly stood up and walked slowly to Chi hang, "if you want to learn, you will let me be a master."


    Chi hang listens to Xu madman saying so, kneels down and kowtows.


    Xu lunatic looked at Chi hang, calm eyes, light said, "I have one thing, your life to do, is to kill the wolf king with a scar on his forehead!"


    Kill the wolf king.


    Wolf king is one of the most brave wolves, they have the same IQ.


    Maybe those rumors are true. Xu''s relatives were killed by wolves.


    Xu lunatic looks at Chi hang calmly, as if waiting for Chi Hang''s answer.


    "Yes." Chi hang responded seriously.


    "As long as you kill the wolf king, you can really enter my door," said Xu madman sonorously.


    Inexplicably, Chi hang always thinks that Xu madman is different from ordinary people.


    For the next two years, Chi hang did his family work every day, and the rest he had to do was learn to hunt with crazy Xu.


    After a long time of studying archery, there are also ways to survive in the mountains, which are taught by Xu lunatic.


    Lin Guyu sat by the bed, then went on with his work, frowning, "your master looks strange."


    "Yes." Chi hang went on cutting arrows, because the hunter''s arrows will be used up one day. Only when he slowly learns to cut arrows can he get more arrows. "I also think master is a strange man."


    "By the way, did the wolf king kill him?" Lin Guyu looks up curiously at Chi hang and asks.


    "No Chi hang frowned and sighed slowly, "for so many years, every time I go hunting in the mountains, I haven''t seen the wolf king."


    "You haven''t finished what your master asked you to do." Lin Guyu sighs. She also understands what master Chi hang thinks.


    The whole family was killed by the wolf king. What else do they want to live? Their only idea is to kill the wolves.


    Chi hang slightly pursed his lips and frowned, "I suspect that wolf king has escaped."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi hang and said with a smile, "it''s been so many years. Maybe the wolf has died."


    Chi hang frowned, "I haven''t finished all the tasks that master gave me."


    Before Lin Guyu could speak, he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Lin Xiaohan panted out and ran in.


    "Second sister, brother-in-law." Lin Xiaohan stood on one side with sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "today those two people are here to talk about their marriage with the elder sister."


    "Marriage, that''s good. I got married at last." Lin Guyu said faintly, if Lin Lixia married out, it would save a lot of trouble, save Lin Lixia looking for things every day.


    Lin Xiaohan said with a sad face, "mother and father also think it''s a good thing. After all, the eldest sister married out, and the child in her belly should have a father."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Lin Xiaohan and said, "yes, it''s a good thing. Is there any other problem?"


    It''s estimated that there won''t be a lot of betrothal gifts, Lin Guyu thinks lightly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Lin Xiaohan said with a sad face, "but the elder sister is not willing to let her marry, she would rather commit suicide!"


    This is strange, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows light frown, confused, "she didn''t always want to find a father for the child in the stomach, now she gave up a good chance, this is unreasonable."


    Chi hang sat aside and began to cut the arrow rhythmically.


    Lin Guyu sat in the same place, frowning, unable to understand.

 Chapter 186

    Lin Guyu picked up the bowl beside him and drank a sip of water gracefully and calmly.


    Lin Xiaohan stands aside and looks at Lin Guyu''s action. He only feels that Lin Guyu seems very different from before.


    "Xiao Han, you''re so tired running around. You can eat some cakes, just as there are some at home." Lin Guyu smiles at Lin Xiaohan and says slowly.


    Lin Xiaohan answered with a smile, but he ate one.


    There are so few cakes. Lin Xiaohan can''t bear to eat more.


    I don''t want to get married.


    What puzzles Lin Guyu is that Lin Lixia has always wanted to marry Chi hang. She would rather live alone than marry Chi hang, in order to give her child a reasonable identity.


    Now there is a very strange thing, that is, why does Lin Lixia not want to marry that man?


    Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight.


    Lin Lixia doesn''t want to marry that man, so she will fight Zhao?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu frowned more tightly, his hands could not help but grasp his clothes, and the expression on his face was more serious.


    If Zhao is in a coma, then no one can force Lin Lixia to get married, so that she can stay in the Lin family.


    Lin Guyu''s hand sewing clothes, the needle can''t help pricking into the fingers.


    When Lin Shan comes back, Lin Lixia just wants to make her become an abandoned woman like Lin Lixia?


    With the backing of Lin Shan, Lin Lixia doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    But thousands of calculations, may be Lin Lixia hands not hard enough, Zhao''s life is very big, wake up again.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, looking down at his clothes.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaohan looked at Lin Guyu that way, some puzzled mouth asked.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu sighed and said helplessly.


    Waiting for Lin Xiaohan to leave, Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu, "what did you just think of?"


    Lin Guyu simply told Chi hang what he had just thought of and said seriously, "but what makes me wonder is what relationship she has with the man surnamed fan."


    After hearing Lin Guyu say that, Chi hang just felt a little dizzy, "forget it, it''s not our family''s business, don''t think so much."


    Lin Guyu continued to make clothes with a smile and did not speak.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu wants to pick vegetables from the garden in the yard.


    The food at home is not enough. Lin Guyu thinks that he should get more land, or it won''t be enough for them.


    As soon as I lift my eyes, Lin Guyu sees fan Xiaoqing standing not far away. That figure is very familiar.


    The little girl in my memory coincides with the figure of fan Xiaoqing.


    Lin Guyu busily lowered his eyes and tried to calm his mood.


    Looking at Zhao''s sending the two away, Lin Guyu turns and goes directly into the room.


    Lin Guyu squatted beside the stove to wash vegetables, pondering, looking up at Chi hang, thinking, or nothing to say, bowed his head.


    Although Chi hang has been busy living, his attention has been focused on Lin Guyu, "what''s the matter?"


    "I still think that fan Xiaoqing is the little girl who asked me to help her family see a doctor that day." Lin Guyu could not help but said, "although the two people have different hairstyles, I always feel familiar with them."


    "Why don''t we report to the government directly?" Chi hang asked.


    Lin Guyu shook his head and looked at Chi hang seriously. "It''s useless to report to the official. After all, we have no evidence."


    Lin Guyu thinks that this is a mess. He always feels that it has nothing to do with Lin Lixia.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence for all this. Lin Guyu feels that Lin Lixia is here, and he''s always insecure.


    Just as he was daydreaming, Lin Guyu heard a familiar voice coming from outside.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu!"


    Lin Guyu listened to the voice and frowned lightly. Before he could get up, he saw Lin Lixia running in with tears.


    As soon as Lin Guyu stood up, he saw Lin Lixia kneeling in front of Lin Guyu.


    Some surprised looking at Lin Lixia, Lin Guyu''s brow light wrinkled, body back, eyes calm looking at Lin Lixia.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say, Lin Lixia kneels and climbs to Lin Guyu''s front.


    Lin Shan came in from the outside with Zhao''s hand. He saw Lin Lixia''s action and frowned.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu looked up at Zhao and asked anxiously, "how did you come out? You are still injured."


    Zhao took a look at Lin Shan and whispered, "brother Shan, take Lixia back to me!"


    Lin Shan looked at Zhao''s in a bit of a dilemma. Anyway, Li Xia was still her daughter.


    "Niang," Lin Lixia sobbed, holding Zhao''s hand and choking in her voice, "now no one can save me except Gu Yu."


    Lin Guyu stood on one side indifferently, frowning, thinking, and didn''t speak.


    Zhao sat on one side of the bed, looking at Lin Guyu this way, the expression on his face some doubts.


    "If you don''t want to marry him, why do you have to marry Chi hang?" Zhao''s expressionless face looked at Lin Guyu and said in a cold voice, "or did you have your sister''s idea from early in the morning?"


    Lin Lixia wiped the sweat off her face with tears.


    Looking at Lin Lixia crying like that, Zhao felt that his head began to hurt. He raised his hand and touched his head. After thinking about it, he said, "enough, are you finished?"


    "Mother." Lin Lixia cried and looked at Zhao, slowly drooping his eyes. He couldn''t make a sound. "After I escaped, it was brother fan Fei who took me in."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to see Chi hang. He looked at Chi Hang''s expressionless appearance and slightly hooked his lips.


    "Brother fan Fei is a steamed stuffed bun seller. I help him sell steamed stuffed buns every day. He is also gentle to me. He never says a heavy word." Lin Lixia choked and sniffed hard. "I thought brother fan Fei would be a good candidate."


    "Pa!"


    Zhao hit Lin Lixia in the face without hesitation.


    Lin Lixia''s face immediately appeared clear fingerprints.


    Lin Lixia looked at Zhao''s face and cried, "mother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I won''t listen to you any more. Please!"


    "Say it


    Zhao blushed with anger and said angrily, "what else, you tell me! Say it all


    "Just once, I followed him to do that kind of thing," Lin Lixia said. His face was a little uncomfortable, and then he said, "but I regret it, mother. I really know I''m wrong."


    "Every time I follow him and say that I want to go home, he starts to beat me and scold me like a new person!" Lin Lixia said in a tearful voice, wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes, sniffing hard, and whispering, "there''s no way, because it''s raining, I escaped from their house and want to go home."


    "There''s water all under the mountain, so I''ll walk from the mountain," Lin Lixia cried and looked at Zhao''s family, and said pitifully, "fortunately, I was saved by those people."


    What Lin Lixia said doesn''t sound abnormal, but Lin Guyu always feels that something is wrong.


    Zhao''s face was already full of tears. If she had given up her marriage to Lin Lixia, there would not have been so many things.


    In the final analysis, it was her fault. Zhao took the towel and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Gu Yu, sister." Lin Lixia said, as if he had found someone who could save his life, knelt down in front of Lin Lixia, holding Lin Guyu''s clothes in both hands, and said in a low voice, "I really don''t want to destroy your life, I just want to give my child a right name."


    Lin Guyu reaches out to push away Lin Lixia''s hand, but Lin Lixia drags it very tightly.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Guyu looks down at Lin Lixia coldly, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    Lin Lixia nodded in tears and said seriously, "it''s really like this. Gu Yu, if I''m not desperate, how can I..."


    "If you come to ask me," Lin Guyu looked at Lin Lixia calmly, and then said, "how can I not agree?"


    Lin Lixia looks forward to Lin Guyu.


    "But." Lin Guyu looked at Lin Lixia''s face indifferently and asked, "why do you want to do such a thing?"


    The expression on Lin Lixia''s face was frozen in place.


    Zhao''s hate iron not into steel kicked Lin Lixia a foot, with a cry cavity said, "you follow your sister well, why do you do that kind of dirty things."


    Flustered looked at the people around, Lin Lixia looked up at Lin Guyu, tears slowly fall, and then said, "but, I was too afraid, I''m afraid you know I have children, will... Will look down on me."


    "But now I look down on you even more." Lin Guyu opened his mouth and said, "everyone has their own destiny. Since your destiny is entangled with the man who sells steamed stuffed buns, you''ve been together all your life. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "No way." Lin Lixia shakes her head in a panic. Her hair falls down and she looks at Lin Guyu crying.


    Zhao''s face turned red with anger. He grasped his chest hard and said angrily, "enough, you''ll pay back the evil you''ve made yourself!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao''s mouth seemed to think of something and said, "child, do you like it or not, I don''t care about anything in the future, you can go wherever you like!"


    With that, Zhao got up and was about to go out. Lin Shan watched Zhao''s movements and helped him.


    "Father, mother!" Lin Lixia cried and grabbed the two men''s clothes, and refused to let them go out. "You can''t watch your daughter be killed alive!"


    When Lin Lixia said that, Zhao''s body hesitated and stood there.


    "Niang, now the child is more than four months old," Lin Lixia cried and moved the world. She couldn''t help adding a dose of strong medicine. "Now the child can''t be killed at all. What should I do in case of one corpse and two lives?"


    Lin Guyu stands on one side indifferently, looking at Lin Lixia.

 Chapter 187

    Zhao was so angry that he turned his head and looked at Lin Lixia. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Mother!" Lin Lixia weeps and grabs Zhao''s clothes. Her nose runs to her mouth. It seems that she can''t feel anything.


    Zhao threw away Lin Lixia''s arm, frowned and looked at Lin Lixia strangely. I don''t know when her eldest daughter has become like this.


    Before the clever obedience, now all disappeared, Lin Lixia left only full of lies.


    "I don''t know what you think in your heart," Zhao said with a sad face, holding a towel. "I don''t know whether what you just said is true or false."


    Lin Lixia looks at Zhao with tears in her eyes and grabs Zhao''s leg in a panic. She knows that if she loses this chance, she will never have another chance.


    "After such a long time," Zhao looked at Lin Lixia heartily, hoarse voice, "you have such an idea, you can''t live well on your own?"


    Lin Lixia looked at Zhao in panic and shook his head.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu looked up at Zhao and said, "there are many people in the village. If a man can''t marry a daughter-in-law, it''s better for her to find one among them. Anyway, it''s also to find a father for her children. The rest doesn''t matter."


    When Lin Lixia heard what Lin Guyu said, he was like a basin of cold water pouring from head to tail, shivering.


    Zhao felt that Lin Guyu was right and let Lin Shan pull Lin Lixia away.


    However, in three days, Zhao found a poor family for Lin Lixia, and the man had an old woman paralyzed in bed.


    But Zhao did not pit others, directly will linlixia things simple said, that man also don''t dislike linlixia.


    The man''s name is ningtu. He looks very honest.


    Both sides know about this matter, and both feel that the earlier Lin Lixia gets married, the better.


    About ten days later, Lin Lixia followed the man directly and didn''t do anything about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hot summer has come to an end, but the day is still a little hot, but at night it is cool.


    Lin Guyu touched his stomach, now the child has been four months, has begun to show pregnant.


    Lin Guyu ate twice as much every day as before. He ate so much every day that he didn''t feel full.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin Guyu makes clothes for her baby with a faint smile in her eyes.


    Zhao took the clothes in Lin Guyu''s hand and said with a smile, "the children in your stomach are really happy. They are all the best."


    "No Lin Guyu embarrassed smile, looking at the hands of small clothes, "now can let the children live more comfortable, let them live more comfortable."


    Zhao listened to Lin Guyu''s words and nodded with approval, "I see you are the same as your father. Your father heard that the private school in the town has been opened. Baba sent your brother to study, but I always feel that there are too many people studying in this world, and Xiaohan may not be able to pass the exam."


    "It''s always good to know a few more words," Lin Guyu said. He was busy with his work, and his little coat had already shown its shape. "It''s nothing if I can''t get into the exam. After all, Xiaohan started relatively late."


    "Your Dousha is too young. Now send it to that gentleman. What can you learn?" Zhao Shi put his clothes on his legs and couldn''t help criticizing.


    Don''t mention the others. It costs some money to send the child to my husband. The child is so young that he certainly doesn''t know anything. What can he learn?


    "After all, I can learn something," Lin Guyu said casually. "Mother, you come to accompany me every day. Brother Chi hang also has time to go hunting in the mountains. He has earned some money more or less."


    Chi hang takes Lin Shan and some young men from the village to hunt on the mountain.


    "That''s true." Zhao''s smiling response.


    When Lin Guyu was about to speak, he heard the sound of someone beating the gong.


    This is the voice of an emergency assembly in the village.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, a little surprised.


    "Mother, let''s go out and have a look." Lin Guyu said, put the things in his hand aside, raised his eyes to Zhao, "the sound of the Gong means something urgent."


    Zhao''s some flustered hope to Lin Gu Yu, worry of ask a way, "can be what matter?"


    Lin Guyu followed Zhao and went to the yard.


    Waiting for the two people to go out, Lin Guyu saw a line of people dressed up by the government walking towards this side while beating gongs.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Zhao''s with a slight frown.


    "Is it the officials who have come to deliver food?" Zhao looked excited at Lin Guyu.


    Every year these farmers keep paying taxes, in case something happens, the people above can send food.


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu is not sure. The key is that those yamen servants hold a sign with the word "zhe" in their hands.


    Before Lin Guyu could react, he saw those yamen officers coming towards them.


    Many people in the village followed behind them, all gathered around the door of Lin Guyu''s house to watch the excitement.


    When waiting for those people to come, Lin Guyu looked at them in surprise. Before he could remember and speak, he heard the tall and thin yamen servant asking, "excuse me, is this master Chi yechi''s home?"


    Pool industry?


    Master Chi?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes suddenly understood.


    Did Chi ye pass the exam?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu nodded hesitantly and looked at the man with a puzzled face, "what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you send these things in soon?" The Yamen servant in front of him said a word to the people behind him, and then called them. They quickly lifted things up one by one. Then he looked at Lin Guyu with a smile and said respectfully, "Congratulations, madam. Master Chi has become an official."


    There are eight big boxes on the ground.


    "Chi ye, have you passed the exam?" Lin Guyu looked at the official in surprise.


    The front yamen servant listened to what Lin Guyu said and said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam, Congratulations!"


    "I really got the test." Lin Guyu couldn''t close his mouth and laughed. He looked at the back and asked, "what about the others?"


    "Master Chi is having a banquet with his teacher in the town today. He says he can come tomorrow." Yamen servant smiling at Lin Guyu, slowly explained.


    Lin Guyu nodded and thought that this must be a good news to my husband first. He pulled aside and was stunned by Zhao. Lin Guyu whispered, "Niang, please take care of these officials for me."


    Before Zhao''s reaction, he saw that Lin Guyu had gone in.


    Zhao Shi Leng Leng, after a while this just reaction comes over, "several officials, you sit down, I go to pour a few glasses of water for you."


    Without waiting to speak, Lin Guyu came out of the room, took out a purse and walked to the front yamen servant with a smile.


    "Thank you for telling us this. These are your hard money." Lin Guyu said, directly into the hands of the yamen, "all the way you are tired, do not wait to eat here?"


    After weighing the money bag given by Lin Guyu, the Yamen servant''s smile was more brilliant. He said with a smile, "we''re not tired. We have to go back to recover our lives today, so we won''t eat here."


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhou and Fang ran in from the crowd outside.


    Zhou''s eyes greedily looked at those boxes, arrogantly went to the yamen, "is my son Chi Ye admitted?"


    "Yes." The Yamen servant said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam."


    Zhou''s face didn''t have a little smile, cold face, drooping eyes, light said, "this is his third brother''s home, I''m his mother, how can these things not be sent to my side?"


    Listening to Zhou''s words, the eunuch was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "well, we have checked. Master Chi lives with master Chi. Naturally, this thing will be sent to master Chi."


    Fang had never seen the world. He had a big stomach and felt the boxes greedily. The smile between his eyebrows was more obvious.


    These are all good things. As expected, if you are admitted as an official, you will have money.


    Zhou''s face was more ugly when he listened to the Yamen''s words.


    If it had not been for the separation of the two families, it would not have happened now.


    Fang was feeling the box with pride. He felt that there was a cold line of sight around him. Along that line of sight, Fang''s head shrank in his neck, just like a defeated chicken, walking towards Zhou.


    "What do you do? Why don''t you send these things to his mother-in-law''s house?" Fang''s brow wrinkled more tightly, felt the chill around him subsided a lot, and couldn''t help shouting, "if there is no my mother-in-law, is there any master Chi?"


    Listening to Fang''s words, Zhou was very proud and nodded haughtily, "these things are not sent to the yard over there."


    "This..." the Yamen servant bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Lin Guyu listened to Zhou''s words and frowned.


    Although these things are sent here, I don''t know how to use them in the future.


    Chi Ye has just become an official. There are many things that need to be dealt with everywhere.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu couldn''t help stepping forward.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s action, Zhao reached for Lin Guyu''s hand and shook his head gently.


    "I said you guys can''t do things!" Fang yelled, "the fourth brother was raised by my mother-in-law. You sent these things to the third man''s house. People who don''t know think the fourth brother is not filial!"


    Yamen stood in the same place, sweating.


    When he came, master Chi himself said that he wanted to send all these things to master Chi San''s house.


    Zhou secretly looked at Fang with approval. He looked at Lin Guyu not far behind him with a frown.

 Chapter 188

    Zhao pulled Lin Guyu aside and said in a low voice, "don''t go there."


    "Mother." Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned for a while, raised an eye to last week''s that mocking sight, some helpless sighed a breath, "they shouldn''t embarrass these people."


    "What are you going to do, scolded?" Zhao''s brow is light to wrinkle, don''t have good spirit of say, "your mother-in-law and your second sister-in-law all said so, you now send these things in the past is not so one thing."


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "no matter how you say it, you can''t say it to others."


    It''s estimated that these people didn''t know the situation of their home, so they sent things. Although they didn''t know, it doesn''t mean Lin Guyu didn''t know.


    What''s more, it''s a happy day. Why do you have to be so unhappy.


    Looking at Lin Guyu, Zhao sighed helplessly and slowly released Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu walked slowly in front of the Zhou family and cried with a smile. He raised his eyes and looked at the Zhou family. "Xu is the fourth younger brother who wants to come back and send it to you personally, so he put it here?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the Yamen servant immediately turned around and said with a busy smile, "this lady is right. That''s what the master thinks. It''s late. Old lady, let''s leave first."


    Zhou wanted to put on airs in front of those officials, but they all ran away before the airs were put on.


    Waiting for those people to leave, Zhou looked back at Lin Guyu unhappily.


    Lin Guyu''s words are nice. If they don''t let Lao Si take things away, what can they do?


    Thinking about this, Zhou''s brow frowned more tightly and said coldly, "you say this well, but this thing has been delivered to your home."


    "It''s the fourth brother''s stuff. How to use it depends on what the fourth brother says, doesn''t it?" Lin Guyu didn''t look angry and whispered.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhou''s drooping eyelids, light swept a Lin Guyu.


    "Second, show me what''s in these!" Zhou''s slanting head looks at the Fang''s of the old two''s, not good spirit of say.


    Fang''s hand carefully touched those boxes. When he was about to open them, he heard a voice coming over, "this can''t be opened randomly."


    Following the voice, Lin Guyu saw Mr. Wang standing not far away, holding the hand of Dousha, coming from the crowd, and said, "this can''t be opened casually."


    Lin Guyu looked at Mr. Wang curiously and asked, "why can''t this be opened?"


    "I heard from the older generation that all these things were sent by the emperor, and we can''t open them casually, because we don''t have so much luck, we can''t open them!" Mr. Wang said with emotion.


    Fang quickly retracted his hand.


    How can they touch the things of this day?


    "Go back!" Zhou looked at the eight boxes impatiently, then left with Fang.


    Waiting for all the people to disperse, Lin Guyu walked forward with a smile, "Mr. Wang, it''s really hard for you, but also to help me send the bean paste back."


    "There''s nothing hard to do." Looking at Zhou''s back, Mr. Wang thought about it and said, "these things are better for you to take care of. Although they are for the officials, they also need to manage the officialdom."


    Listening to what Mr. Wang said, Lin Guyu slightly saluted Mr. Wang, "thank you, sir. I''ll tell my fourth brother about these things later."


    Mr. Wang likes to talk with Chi San''s family. No matter what they say, they can listen to it.


    On the surface, this family looks silly, but in fact, the smartest family in this village is their family.


    Dousha is only three years old now, and he knows a lot of words. It''s just like the young master of a rich family.


    "There are still some things in my family, so I''ll go back first." Mr. Wang looked at Lin Guyu with a smile and said slowly, "goodbye."


    Seeing off Mr. Wang, Lin Guyu looks at Dousha surrounded by those things with an excited look on his face and smiles helplessly.


    "Mother." Dousha quickly ran to Lin Guyu''s side and asked with a smile, "whose are these?"


    "Your fourth uncle." Lin Guyu reached for Dousha''s head, looked at the things in the yard, and then said, "but your fourth uncle still needs these things. Don''t touch them."


    "Well, don''t touch it." Bean paste should be a crisp, solemn nod.


    When he got to the house, Lin Guyu lit the kerosene lamp and began to cook. The bean paste didn''t make any noise. Lin Guyu played together and sat on the bed with toys in his hand.


    Zhao sat aside, busy with his work.


    "Grandma." Dousha with a small Trojan horse, close to Zhao''s in front, seriously look up to Zhao, "when does my brother come out?"


    "What''s the matter, miss my brother?" Zhao asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Dousha said seriously, "I want my brother to study with me and play with me."


    Lin Guyu heard the words of Dousha and said with a helpless smile, "when the new year is over, you will have a younger brother or a younger sister."


    Lin Guyu didn''t feel much about what kind of child this baby was.


    Lin Guyu hopes to be a daughter, just a son and a daughter.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to finish the meal, footsteps came from outside.


    Chi hang looked at the wooden boxes around him with a puzzled face and walked quickly to the inside. He watched Lin Guyu cooking.


    "What''s the matter with these boxes?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in a puzzled way and asks.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said excitedly, "it''s Lao Si. Lao Si has passed the exam!"


    Chi Hang is still puzzled.


    "Old four has become an official!" Lin Guyu said it briefly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s jaw can''t close. He looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face, "what you say is true?"


    Lin Guyu nodded vigorously and said excitedly, "it''s true. I can''t believe it, but these things outside are the things given to him from above."


    The smile on Chi Hang''s face gradually expanded, and he felt a little naive.


    He turned and walked outside. Chi hang walked into the yard, glanced at the things, squeezed his hand, and then walked into the room.


    "Is Lao Si really admitted?" Chi Hang still feels that all this is like a dream, with an unreal feeling.


    "It''s true." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and said with a helpless smile, "you believe me, old four is really admitted."


    "We have an official in our family!" Chi hang thought of this, the corner of his mouth can not help but hook up, "back home on the money."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi hang and frowned helplessly. He took Chi Hang''s arm and said, "don''t think about the money."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu, puzzled, "why?"


    "All these things need to be helped to run the official circles. Think about it. If there''s something on weekdays, you need the money to run it. Let the people under you do things. You need to give some benefits." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said seriously, "even if you want to be a clean official, it''s not so simple."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the eyebrow of Chi Hang is tight Cu, helplessly say, "this is still so difficult?"


    "What''s not hard?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said slowly, "I''ll wait for the old four to come back."


    Chi hang nodded in confusion and looked at the things in the yard. It seemed that for a moment, those things had gone.


    The next morning, Chi hang got up early.


    It''s early. Seriously, it''s still dark, but Chi hang doesn''t feel sleepy.


    Lin Guyu is sleepy and shaken by Chi hang.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu tries to open his eyes and looks at Chi hang in confusion.


    "Old four is coming back," Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu excitedly, reached out and grasped Lin Guyu''s hand tightly. "I''ve sent someone to say it. I''m very excited now."


    "What are you excited about?" Lin Guyu yawned, stretched, touched his stomach, dressed and got up.


    After waiting for Lin Guyu to put on his clothes and finish washing, he heard the excitement outside.


    Lin Guyu followed Chi hang and walked outside. He saw some people in official clothes walking towards Zhou''s yard.


    "Why don''t you go now." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said in a low voice, "I''m pregnant now. There are so many people there that I can''t even bump into them."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang nodded and hurriedly walked towards the other side.


    Zhao also came out of the house and saw Lin Guyu in the yard. He went to Lin Guyu.


    "Go there first?" Zhao went to Lin Guyu''s side and said in a low voice, "how should I come to your side first."


    Listening to Zhao''s words, Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile, "how can there be such a reason? The fourth elder is now an official. The most important thing is filial piety. Where can there be a reason to come to me first?"


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously, frowned lightly, thought about it, and said seriously, "Guyu, when did you know these things?"


    Lin Guyu''s face was full of expression and his eyes were in a trance.


    These knowledge are basically understood by modern people, but in ancient times, few people knew these things.


    Lin Guyu laughed awkwardly and said in a low voice, "these, I don''t know how to know, just know."


    "It was really enlightened by the Bodhisattva." Zhao said with emotion, looking at Lin Guyu seriously.


    This is really a good excuse, Lin Guyu slowly lowered his head, lips light hook up.


    Two people didn''t say a few words, Lin Guyu saw those people coming this way, walking in the front is the pool industry that hasn''t seen for several months.

 Chapter 189

    Lin Guyu stands in the same place and looks at Chi Ye calmly.


    Chi ye came in from outside and looked down at Chi hang beside him.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu with a smile and says happily with Lin Guyu''s shoulder, "Chi Ye has finally come back. Do you think he''s getting thinner?"


    Listening to Chi hang, Lin Guyu looks at Chi ye with a smile.


    But to tell you the truth, Chi Ye is really good-looking in a big red uniform, just like those soldiers in the modern army, showing a high spirit.


    He used to be weak, but now he looks much stronger.


    "Third brother," Chi Ye looked up at Chi hang uneasily. His eyes moved to Lin Guyu and whispered, "third sister-in-law."


    "Back, have you eaten yet?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi ye with a smile and asks casually.


    Listen to Lin Guyu''s words, the expression on Chi Ye''s face is one meal, the chest seems to be blocked by something.


    He got up in a hurry this morning. He thought it was too late. He came here with someone and forgot to eat anything for breakfast.


    Just in Zhou''s yard, Chi Ye watched Zhou cry. Other people said they would follow him to enjoy happiness, but no one asked him if he had eaten.


    Because all they care about is his official position.


    But listen to Lin Guyu so ask, pool industry heart moved to death, tears in the eyes, but don''t know how to say.


    Chi Ye pursed his lips and shook his head.


    "Didn''t you come back early in the morning for dinner?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi ye in amazement, frowning, and said helplessly, "you didn''t eat. How did you come here?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be late." Pool industry whispered.


    "I came back just in time. When I got up, I had already eaten in the pot." Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at the people behind Chi ye, "have you all eaten?"


    The men nodded one by one.


    "Oh." Lin Guyu''s eyes moved from those yamen servants to Chi ye, and said with a smile, "I''ll go in and see if the meal is good. You can have a good chat with your third brother."


    "Ah." Pool industry eyes burning on Lin Guyu''s body, until Chi hang block his sight, pool industry this just back to God, "third brother."


    Chi hang took a look at the boxes around him and took Chi ye to one side.


    "The Emperor gave you all these things?" Chi hang looks puzzled at Chi Ye.


    Chi Ye nodded slowly and looked at Chi hang with some wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you ready to use it?" Chi Hang is worried about Chi industry.


    Chi Ye looked at the boxes and said faintly, "these things are going to be given to you and your third sister-in-law. The rest is for your mother."


    Chi hang listened to Chi Ye''s words and said anxiously, "you''d better not give us these things. We don''t lack them at home."


    Chi Ye looks at Chi hang with some wonder.


    "What''s the matter?" Pool industry does not understand of ask a way.


    "Keep these things for the people in the officialdom," Chi hang said with a smile and patted Chi ye on the shoulder. "I heard with your third sister-in-law that you need these things in the officialdom. If you want to send something to others, just take it from here. We don''t have money at home, and you can''t do it up and down. "


    The expression on Chi Ye''s face was a little.


    "Your third sister-in-law said that you just took office and need to dredge a lot of relationships. I don''t know whether these are enough or not. Anyway, they can be of some use." Chi hang said seriously.


    Pool industry slowly drooping eyes, eyes disorderly turn.


    He said that it was because of this that the third brother could think of these things.


    Think so, the brow of pool industry frowns more tight.


    His third sister-in-law would care so much about him.


    "Third brother." Chi Ye looked up at Chi hang and said, "I want to give you some."


    "No Chi hang shook his head and said anxiously, "I can''t use so many things with your sister-in-law. What''s more, we can make money. Your sister-in-law has made a lot of money when she sees a doctor."


    Chi Ye smiles a little embarrassed and looks up at the shabby room.


    It''s all made of mud. Maybe it will fall down at any time. In this way, people can live in it. It''s much worse than their original yard.


    "Third brother." Chi Ye cried helplessly.


    Listen to Chi industry say so, Chi hang can''t help saying, "you don''t want to think so much, later on, don''t give us anything, after you have a good life, it''s good."


    Chi hang says so, Chi Ye has some helpless drooping eyes.


    "Well, you can eat." Lin Guyu stood at the door, looking at the two brothers standing at the door, said with a smile, "wash your hands quickly."


    "Good." Chi hang looks sideways at Lin Guyu and smiles without hesitation.


    Looking at Chi hang, Chi Ye turns around and takes a look at Lin Guyu. Then he sees Lin Guyu smiling at his third brother.


    Chi hang went to the wooden bucket and poured a basin of water. Then he took it to one side and looked up at the fact that Chi ye had not come. He said, "old four, why haven''t you come to wash your hands?"


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Chi Ye hurried to Chi hang and washed his hands with him.


    After dinner, Chi Ye stood on one side and looked at Chi hang calmly. He thought, "third brother and third sister-in-law, would you like to live in the town with me?"


    Listening to Chi Ye''s words, Lin Guyu shakes his head and looks to Chi hang. Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and says, "no need."


    "But you live in..." Chi Ye looked at the house, frowning more tightly.


    Although Zhou''s courtyard is much smaller than Chi Hang''s, Zhou''s house is much better than Chi hang''s.


    "Nothing." Chi hang said with a smile, "your third sister-in-law likes this kind of room."


    The expression on Chi Ye''s face, eyes fall on Lin Guyu''s body.


    "Third sister-in-law, I heard that you... Are pregnant?" Chi ye asked uneasily.


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Ye''s words and touched his stomach with a smile.


    Since this stomach is pregnant, Lin Guyu has a habit of touching his stomach and looking at Chi ye with a smile, "it''s been four months, waiting for next year, you''ll have a little nephew."


    Chi Ye grinned uneasily, and his lips started a cool radian. Then he said, "I''ll give my nephew a big gift later!"


    Lin Guyu laughed, "maybe this child will be an official like you in the future."


    Speaking of this, Lin Guyu seemed to think of something and asked, "where are you going to be an official?"


    Pool industry low head, "is when a county magistrate, is our county."


    "That''s just right." Lin Guyu looked at Chi ye with a smile and said happily, "you can often go home to see your mother-in-law in the future."


    Chi Ye looks up at Lin Guyu. Sometimes he feels that he is always sorry for his third brother.


    Clearly know that three elder brother with three sister-in-law is a pair, but he still kept thinking of three sister-in-law.


    Chi Ye nodded and frowned, "isn''t this water? The emperor asked me to deal with these things."


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and frowned.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s eyes and sighs helplessly.


    "I thought about it with your sister-in-law." Chi hang had a headache and said, "it''s just that there''s too much water. The only way is to divert the water away."


    "Lead away?" Looking at Chi hang with interest, Chi ye said excitedly, "what''s the best way to solve this problem?"


    "No Chi hang said frankly, "originally, he wanted to lead the water into the canyon, but he needed to dig a hole in the mountain to lead the water away."


    Digging a hole in the mountain?


    Chi Ye''s brows are twisted into a ball. It''s a big project. Even if we find a lot of people to do it together, we can''t finish it in a short time.


    "Fourth brother." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Ye anxiously, "now there is no one in the government to get cold. Now there is not much food in people''s hands, so they can''t eat at all. Doesn''t the government send food?"


    "Also," Lin Gu Yu asked, "that tax situation, this year''s tax will be reduced?"


    "There is no tax this year." With a serious face of Lin Guyu, Chi ye said, "but the grain in the government has been embezzled by the previous officials. Now he is ready to try his best to get it back."


    Lin Guyu nodded, relieved, and then said, "if there is no tax, then I really don''t know how to do it."


    Chi Ye lowered his head, raised his eyes to Chi hang, and seriously asked, "third brother, where you say you want to dig a hole, can you take me later?"


    "Yes, I''ll come with you in a moment." Chi hang responded cheerfully.


    Chi Ye looked at Chi hang with some headache, took another look at Lin Guyu, and said in a low voice, "it''s late, third brother. Let''s go and have a look now."


    When Chi ye came, he brought a group of people. When he left, he took them all away.


    He left some things for Zhou, and the rest was taken away by Chi Ye.


    Zhou stood in the yard, watching Chi ye take all those things away. His brow was frowning. He only had a little thing around him, and his face was helpless.


    Now the sons all have the ability, and they don''t pay attention to her as a mother at all.


    However, to Zhou''s satisfaction, Chiye didn''t leave any room for the old three.


    Fang watched helplessly as the men carried the box away, his face full of disappointment.


    Zhao stood beside Lin Guyu and watched the group of people disappear. He followed Lin Guyu and went to the house.


    "I really didn''t leave you anything?" Zhao asked suspiciously.


    "It couldn''t have been left." Lin Guyu said lightly.


    "In any case, the money that he went to Beijing for the exam was still from you." Zhao''s face is a little ugly.


    Even if only one thing was left, it was also a meaning. Now he didn''t leave it at all. Zhao felt that Lin Guyu and Chi hang were raising a white eyed wolf.

 Chapter 190

    Lin Guyu lazily sat on the bed, looked up at Zhao, helplessly said, "Niang, what you said is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao gathered to Lin Guyu''s side and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that those who become officials can leak oil in their hands. Where can they have no money?"


    "Mother." Lin Guyu looked at Zhao with a smile and slowly explained, "that''s a corrupt official. Corrupt officials have money in their hands. If Laosi wants to be an honest official, how can he have money in his hands?"


    Zhao''s brow is tight wrinkly, "isn''t to say every month the emperor gives them how much silver?"


    "I need silver to accompany the officials from above." Lin Guyu put the work in his hand on his knee, and then said, "besides, there are so many people around him to protect his safety. He needs silver. No matter what he does, he needs silver."


    Zhao''s brow wrinkled more tightly, muttered, "what''s good about being an official? Net money!"


    "If he becomes a honest county magistrate in the future, he will certainly have to pay a lot of money, because only in this way can he have a good reputation. The bigger the magistrate is, the more convenient it will be." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "of course, his reputation is better. As long as he works steadfastly, the emperor''s reward will not be less. Then it will be called face. "


    Zhao''s listen to Lin Guyu said, headache to death, "I can be understood, this official is to spend money."


    Lin Guyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Compared with the fact that Chiye is getting richer and richer, Lin Guyu still hopes that Chiye will spend money on the people so that they can become rich.


    "Niang, what do you want to do so much? It''s not to make you an official." Lin Guyu joked with a smile.


    Listening to Lin Guyu say so, Zhao sighed helplessly.


    Chi hang took Chi ye to the other side, pointed to the other side and said, "that''s a canyon. If only the water could flow there, there would be no one there. This time it''s raining, there must be a lot of water in the canyon, and there will be no one."


    "Originally, the rain was not so serious. Our village was relatively low, but all the rain came here, so it became so much." Pool industry headache said, sighed, "if not because there are many fields here, all want all the people to move."


    "This year, we can barely survive, but next year, we don''t know what will happen." Chi hang looked at Chi ye with a headache and said solemnly, "I''ll let your sister-in-law know. If we want to make a hole, we need a lot of manpower, and we don''t know when we can make it."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the brow of Chi Ye frowns tighter and hesitates to say, "I was thinking about this problem originally, but I don''t know how to do it well."


    "If you want to get rid of the water here," Chi Yeh said after a pause, "it needs a lot of money, but if you want to reclaim the land on the mountain, it also needs a lot of money. I''ll figure out which one is more economical."


    Chi hang listened to what Chi ye said, frowning and whispering, "it''s just that everyone''s ancestral temples are here, and they are all flooded."


    If possible, Chi Hang still wants to come back.


    Chi Ye listened to Chi Hang''s words with a look on his face.


    Chi ye said something to Chi hang and left on horseback.


    When Chi hang came home, he saw Lin Guyu sitting by the bed.


    "Back?" Lin Guyu said, coming down from the bed and throwing his clothes to Chi hang, "you try this dress. I made it according to your size. I don''t know if it fits."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang came into the room with his clothes on his face.


    Zhao''s looking at Lin Guyu and Chi hang looking at each other with a smile, his heart warm.


    What we did at the beginning is right, we should send Lin Lixia away.


    When waiting for Chi hang to come out, Lin Guyu seriously looks at Chi Hang''s clothes and nods contentedly.


    Zhao''s looking at the little couple seems to have something to say, directly got up to leave.


    Seeing off Zhao, Chi hang sits beside Lin Guyu and reaches out his hand to touch Lin Guyu''s stomach.


    "Did you wash your hands?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang, and asked earnestly.


    "Yes." Chi hang said with a smile, gently touching Lin Guyu''s stomach and wondering, "I really hope the child will come out early."


    "There''s no hurry." Lin Guyu said with a happy face.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is one meal, whispering, "but you didn''t..."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang suspiciously.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu like that. He reaches for Lin Guyu''s hand and puts it in his important place.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Guyu''s face flushed, suddenly took back his hand and looked around in a panic. Fortunately, there was no one else around. He could not help complaining in a low voice, "what do you think, in broad daylight, what if someone came in?"


    "It''s been months." Chi hang sighed helplessly.


    When Chi hang didn''t do it with Lin Guyu before, he didn''t think about it all day.


    But after two people did it, as long as they didn''t do it for one day, Chi hang felt that something was wrong.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He blushed and said in a low voice, "isn''t he pregnant?"


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang with pride, "don''t you want children? For your children, you can bear it?"


    ......


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Lin Guyu lay on the bed lazily, thinking that the environment is better now, and they can''t stay here all the time. They still have a little money at home, or they can do a small business.


    Lin Guyu was thinking of everything, listening to the sound of walking outside, and looking away.


    Chi hang came in sloppy from outside, went to the bed, took off his shoes and lay down.


    Lin Guyu looked to Chi hang, supported himself and said with a smile, "do we want to do a small business?"


    When the light is out, Chi hang takes off his clothes and lies on the bed. He looks at Lin Guyu, wondering, "what''s the business?"


    "I haven''t thought about it. I don''t know..."


    Before Lin Guyu spoke, his whole body was crushed by Chi hang.


    "What do you come up for? Go down." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang suspiciously and feels the thing on his leg. He suddenly reacts.


    "Doctor," Chi hang lowered his head to Lin Guyu''s mouth, pecked lightly, and said with a smile, "I feel a little uncomfortable. Would you like to take care of me?"


    He is very energetic now. What''s wrong with him?


    Lin Guyu frowned and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s uncomfortable down there." Chi Hang''s face is not red, heart does not jump of say, "just don''t know how to return a responsibility."


    what the fuck.


    Lin Guyu was totally confused.


    Just two people playing role play?


    Lin Guyu blushes to death and bites his lips tightly.


    "I can''t cure this disease." Lin Guyu blushed and trembled. The free hand on her body made her feel hot and dry.


    "You''re a doctor." Chi hang said, the body slowly down, stripping clothes faster, "can''t you help me cure?"


    If you are really sick, it''s OK. The key is that you are not sick.


    Lin Guyu helplessly frowned and reached for Chi Hang''s hand. Chi hang pressed her two hands on her head.


    Such a shameful gesture.


    Lin Guyu blushes and lies down. He looks up at Chi hang and his heart beats very fast.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu cried helplessly.


    "Yes?" Chi hang seriously peels Lin Guyu''s clothes with one hand.


    Not inch wisps of time, Lin Guyu helpless mouth said, "you wait, I come."


    When Chi hang wanted to take action, he heard Lin Guyu say so and looked up at Lin Guyu.


    "Are you coming?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    Lin Guyu gets a free hand and pushes Chi hang to one side. He sits up with a red face and gradually moves to Chi hang.


    The body was very tired. After a night of slight exercise, Lin Gu felt sore the next day when it began to rain.


    Sitting lazily on the bed of Dousha, Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s busy action and asked, "do you want us to do some small business?"


    "Yes." Chi hang never objected to what Lin Guyu said.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu thought, some helpless said, "I can''t remember, just think, you go to the mountain all day, or very dangerous."


    Chi hang slowly stops his work and looks at Lin Guyu seriously.


    In the past, Lin Guyu wanted to build a small workshop similar to down garment processing, but this idea was strangled before it started, because there were too few such things as duck feather and goose feather.


    "That''s right." Chi hang said, looking up at Lin Guyu, "old four said that if we don''t get rid of the water below, it will help us reclaim the land."


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Chi hang seriously, "en."


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind. Lin Guyu said happily, "I think of it."


    "What?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in wonder.


    "Open a food shop." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "make soup and sell noodles. It''s cheaper. At that time, those who work and rest can just come to our side for dinner."


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s stomach. After thinking about it, he said seriously, "are you going to have a baby?"


    Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile, and then said, "we''ll cook noodles, and then I''ll make the soup. It''s absolutely delicious."


    Chi hang answered casually. It''s another matter whether there will be any workers at that time.


    Two people have a build not a build of words, Lin Guyu heard Zhou''s voice.


    "You open the door." Lin Guyu puts on shoes from the bed and says to Chi hang.

 Chapter 191

    Waiting for Chi hang to open the door in the yard, Lin Guyu went out with him.


    Zhou sipped his lips, looked down at Lin Guyu''s stomach, and walked slowly to Lin Guyu.


    "Your second sister-in-law is not feeling well. Go and show her." Zhou''s hands holding a Dogtail grass, thought about it, could not help but said, "third daughter-in-law, do you want a midwife to help you see if your child is male or female?"


    Lin Guyu had heard of it before. In ancient times, some people could see whether the baby was male or female.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know what to say. It doesn''t matter whether she is male or female. She looks up at Chi hang.


    "If the child is a boy or a girl, you''ll know when you come down. You don''t have to look." Chi hang said faintly.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Zhou''s face is a little ugly, turn round to walk toward the outside.


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to walk outside. He followed Zhou into the room and saw Fang sitting lazily on the ground.


    "Here comes my sister-in-law." Fang said, reached out and touched his stomach, frowned slightly, and then slowly spread out, "I always feel tired and flustered recently, and I don''t want to eat. Come and help me have a look."


    "What are you doing in there?" Before Chi hang went in, he was pulled out by Zhou.


    Zhou stood beside Chi hang and looked at him seriously. He said in a low voice, "third brother, you are the one I want most. Tell me, why don''t you want to marry Zhou Dong?"


    It''s all over now. Chi Hang''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, his hard features are twisted into a ball, and he says, "Niang, Gu Yu is still pregnant now!"


    Zhou said, pulling Chi hang to one side, secretly took a look at the room, headache said, "originally my mother wanted to let Zhou Dong marry you, after all, you two are small, grow up together, now together is not too born."


    Chi hang lowered his head and did not speak.


    "At the beginning, you don''t agree, I don''t think it''s anything, just..." Zhou said. The words stopped for a moment, looked up at Chi hang with a sad face, and sighed, "your fourth brother is not an official, who knows that Zhou Dong has a crush on your fourth brother."


    At first, Chi hang didn''t fully understand what Zhou was saying, but when Zhou''s words came down, Chi hang understood them all.


    "Your fourth brother is a senior official now. How can you find a country girl?" Zhou''s low voice, with two people can hear the voice broken read, "Zhou Dong this wench absolutely can''t with your four younger brothers together!"


    Disappointed looking at Zhou, Chi hang looked up at the room, "why don''t you let the second brother marry?"


    "What can your second brother do?" How can I take care of my niece


    Chest is like a pair of invisible hands to grasp the same, pain pale, Chi Hang''s voice gradually become indifferent, "I will not marry her."


    When Zhou wanted to say something else, he heard the footsteps coming from far and near.


    Lin Guyu walks slowly to Zhou''s face. He looks at Chi Hang''s face and doesn''t think much about it. Then he says, "mother in law, there''s nothing wrong with the second sister-in-law. As long as you take good care of the second sister-in-law on weekdays, when we are about to have a baby, let the second sister-in-law walk more. The child should be born smoothly."


    Walking to Chi Hang''s side, Lin Guyu naturally takes Chi Hang''s arm and looks up at Chi hang.


    "Since the second sister-in-law is OK, let''s go back first." Chi hang said, directly holding Lin Guyu''s hand and walking toward the outside.


    Lin Guyu noticed that Chi Hang''s arm was a little stiff. He raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a slight frown.


    When Chi hang was not happy, he always pursed his lips. His eyes looked straight ahead, but he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He called softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Hang''s eyes revolved around Lin Guyu''s body, his voice was lonely and low, "we''ll leave here in the future!"


    "Good." Lin Guyu hesitated and said, looking around Chi Hang''s face, all he could see was his cold side face.


    Lin Guyu looked back and looked at the Zhou family. He was looking this way.


    Lin Guyu didn''t know what Zhou had said to Chi hang, so he was so sulky.


    Back home, Chi hang cut firewood in the yard.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu prepared to eat fried rape. There were a lot of rape in his yard. He found that there was not much oil at home.


    Lin Guyu said with Chi hang, and walked towards Zhao''s home with an oil bucket.


    Zhao also happened to be cooking. He watched Lin Guyu come over and said with a smile, "how are you feeling recently? Although your stomach is only four months old, it''s almost five months old."


    Lin Guyu put the oil barrel aside with a smile, "Dad hasn''t come back yet?"


    "They said they were going to get some food today." Zhao said, bending down to add firewood to the stove. Before squatting down for a while, the heat was full of sweat. "Now, almost all families are waiting for the government''s food to come down, otherwise they don''t know how to have a good winter."


    "Isn''t it possible to buy food on the street?" Lin Guyu said softly, "by the way, mother, give us some oil."


    "Oil?" Zhao looked at the wooden bucket in Lin Guyu''s hand. At this time, he realized why Lin Guyu was holding this thing. He said with heartache, "I don''t eat oil at home. The oil is going to be expensive. I can''t afford it."


    Can''t afford oil?


    Lin Guyu asked helplessly, "Niang, didn''t you eat oil during this time?"


    "Sometimes when your father gets some meat, I''ll get the fat one out, fry it hard and get the oil out." Zhao said helplessly.


    The price of grain has been high. How many poor families have oil?


    Lin Guyu didn''t get any oil, so he turned around and went home.


    "I''ll go to town tomorrow and buy some oil. Don''t let it go tonight?" Chi hang knew that Lin Guyu didn''t borrow oil and said.


    "How much is the oil now?" Lin Guyu walks up to Chi hang, looks up at Chi hang and asks seriously.


    Chi hang pondered for a while and said seriously, "one hundred Wen a Jin."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in surprise, and asked incredulously, "I remember it didn''t seem that expensive before."


    "It used to be fifty Wen a Jin." Chi hang washed his hands and helped Lin Guyu into the house. "Oil is very expensive."


    Lin Guyu nodded helplessly.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu coaxes Dousha to sleep and follows Chi hang to take a bath before returning to the house.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a straight face. He went to Chi hang and helped him take off his clothes. "What''s going on today? I''m not happy to see you all day."


    Chi hang took off his coat and turned to see Lin Guyu standing in front of him in a thin nightgown.


    There are only two bands on the shoulder, and the clavicle of sex and feeling is no doubt exposed. Lin Guyu is supported on the bed.


    The dim yellow oil lamp makes the shadow of two people long, and the room is full of unspeakable warmth.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to lie down, Chi hang leaned out to blow out the kerosene lamp.


    Lying on the bed quietly, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, looking at Chi Hang''s sulky appearance, and can''t help shaking Chi Hang''s arm.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang.


    Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu, turned over and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes seriously looked at Chi Hang''s face and said, "you look like this. If you say it''s OK, who will believe it?"


    "Hoo." Chi hang breathed a sigh of melancholy and reached for Lin Guyu, "don''t ask."


    Lin Guyu was in a trance in Chi Hang''s arms. He looked up at Chi hang, but he didn''t say a word.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Chi hang sent the bean paste to Mr. Wang and took the oil bucket to the town, saying that he was pumping oil by the way.


    Because Lin Guyu is not at home alone, Chi hang directly invites Zhao to go there.


    Zhao sat beside Lin Guyu and looked at Lin Guyu''s mending. He couldn''t help laughing and joking, "your clothes have been well made. How can you still make them?"


    "Mother, let me ask you something." Lin Guyu said, looking at Zhao''s carefully, and asked suspiciously, "what is the oil sold on the market now?"


    "It''s all fried meat." Zhao said with a smile, "how can you forget all this?"


    "No, Niang," Lin Guyu looked up at Zhao seriously. "I mean, all the oil sold here is fried by animals?"


    Zhao nodded seriously and then said, "I don''t know except that the fat on the animal can be fried."


    It turns out that now people don''t know how to extract oil from plants.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Lin Guyu''s thoughtful appearance, Zhao asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu shakes her head. She doesn''t want to say it now. If she doesn''t do it later, it''s not good. "By the way, mother, what are you going to plant?"


    When it comes to farming, Zhao''s brow is even tighter. In the past two days, a piece of land has been reclaimed from the forest mountain, but it''s not convenient to grow things in the mountain area. "I heard that it''s good to grow something that''s easy to support in the mountain area. Your father and I want to plant part of the cotton, and the rest will be planted with the vegetables that we can eat recently, so we have to walk up the mountain every day, It''s just that there''s no way to plant cotton at this time of the year, so I want to get some cotton seedlings from others to plant them. "


    That''s a good idea.


    Lin Guyu wants to go back and clean up the land behind the house, and plant something at that time.


    "Guyu, listen to me. You can grow some cotton too. You don''t need to buy cotton when it''s cold." Zhao looked at Lin Guyu seriously and said, "this year, I don''t know how many people will freeze to death this winter."


    Freezing to death?


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhao in amazement.

 Chapter 192

    It''s really possible that those who are not in good health will go through a ghost''s gate in winter.


    "You can''t think so much. Our village is good." Looking at Lin Guyu''s worried appearance, Zhao comforted, "at least we still have houses to live in. We just don''t know if those homeless people like us still have houses to live in."


    Lin Guyu frowned. It''s autumn now. It''s fast. It''s only two or three months. Then winter will come.


    "Can people sell cotton seedlings?" Lin Guyu looked at Zhao with some worry, thought about it, and then said, "are we good at planting cotton on the mountain?"


    "Look more." Zhao''s helplessly frowned, "your father said that he would do this thing, and I''m too lazy to ask. Let him toss about casually."


    Although Zhao''s mouth said so, his eyes were full of worries.


    Cotton is not easy to grow, but breeding is good.


    "Niang," Lin Guyu looked up at Zhao and said seriously, "how about raising dozens of ducks?"


    "What do you do with that?" Zhao didn''t understand what Lin Guyu said. He was puzzled and said, "those things are not easy to support. If they can''t, as long as one is ill, the others will also be ill."


    Lin Guyu nodded seriously and said slowly, "I know, Niang, wait a moment, I''ll get something."


    With that, Lin Guyu came down from the bed, went to the inner room, took one of the clothes from Dousha, handed it to Zhao, and said with a smile, "Niang, touch this."


    Zhao''s suspiciously took the clothes from Lin Guyu''s hands and touched them. He only felt soft and comfortable. He couldn''t help smiling and looking at Lin Guyu, "this one feels really comfortable and warm."


    Lin Guyu was still thinking about her down jacket, just because the feathers she received were too few.


    If she started raising ducks and geese herself, she would feather those things every once in a while, so that when it was cold, she could get more duck feathers and other things.


    "What''s in it?" Zhao put his things aside and asked with a smile.


    "Goose feather." Lin Guyu said absentmindedly.


    Goose feather? Zhao''s brow is tight Cu, some worry of looking at Lin Gu Yu, "how can you use those things?"


    "Mother, it''s OK." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "this cotton is not easy to get, although the goose feather is difficult to get, it is much simpler than cotton."


    She needs a lot of capital to raise chickens, ducks and geese in large quantities now. However, if she sold her eggs in the town every day in the early stage, the rest of the money can be used to raise ducks and geese.


    Zhao Shi also wants to say what, looking at Lin Guyu''s ecstasy that appearance, some helpless sigh.


    By the time Chi hang came back at noon, Zhao had already returned to his home.


    Lin Guyu stood next to the stove, with his left hand supporting his waist and his right hand holding a spoon, stirring the soup. He watched Chi hang stand by and cut vegetables. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Chi hang, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang put the work in his hand and looked at Lin Guyu seriously.


    "It''s like this." Lin Guyu pursed his lips, looked up at Chi hang and hesitated, "Niang said, they have started to cultivate some vegetables now. Do you think we should also plant some vegetables?"


    "It''s that kind of point." Chi hang lowered his head and then cut vegetables, seriously said, "what kind of food do you like to eat? I''ll go back to the town and buy some seeds or seedlings."


    Lin Guyu saw that the soup was about to be ready. He put the spoon aside, squatted on the ground and began to pick vegetables. Then he said, "it may be very cold this winter. I wonder if I want to prepare some heavy clothes?"


    Heavy clothes.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously, "there are many thick clothes in our family. We don''t need to make new ones."


    "No Lin Guyu was embarrassed to smile, and then said, "well, I think more people may have no money to buy cotton. This day is cold, but people need thick clothes in their hands."


    Chi Hang''s hands stopped and looked at Lin Guyu seriously, "do you mean?"


    "At this time, we''ll plant something that we can eat. We''ll get a Kang in the house, and we''ll plant some vegetables in the house." Lin Guyu confidently said, "we''ll circle a yard in the back, and then we''ll raise some chickens, ducks and geese. Every once in a while, we''ll reduce their fur and sew bedding."


    Chi Hang''s eyes turn very fast, looking at Lin Guyu seriously, "but will there be a lot of people buying these things?"


    "There will be." Lin Guyu said seriously, "you think, we can sell our chickens, ducks and geese. Then we can eat their eggs, or sell them."


    Chi hang nodded, as if this was the truth.


    "As long as it doesn''t rain any more, I don''t think there will be any problem." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang seriously and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "I heard that chicken, duck and goose are easy to get sick." Chi hang was embarrassed and said, "Wan Yisheng is ill. What should I do?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t think of it. He frowned, "what should I do?"


    "It''s illness, just in case." Chi hang thought about it and said seriously, "but it''s usually in spring. Chickens, ducks and geese get sick more often. In winter, there should be no big problem."


    "Is that true?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang.


    "Try it." Chi hang doesn''t have the heart to fight against Lin Guyu. It''s a big deal to lose money. It''s OK for them to take out a few taels of silver at home.


    Lin Guyu''s lips slowly hook up, smile at Chi hang, point the toes, get to Chi Hang''s mouth, gently print a kiss.


    The kiss was like a flash of light and disappeared in an instant. When Chi hang came back, Lin Guyu had already done something else with a smile.


    After lunch, Chi hang sent the bean paste directly to the private school. When Chi hang came back, they were ready to move.


    Because there are more dangers on the mountain, Chi Hang is not at ease and wants to expand the land behind his home.


    I made a fence directly. Although it''s not big, it''s directly circled.


    There are many wild animals on the mountain. In order to ensure the safety of chickens, ducks and geese, Chi hang and Lin Guyu want to build a wooden house. Although it is not high, the area is large enough to let all chickens, ducks and geese in.


    It was said that two people acted, but Chi hang was the only one who really acted.


    What Lin Guyu can do is to pass all the tools to Chi hang, thinking about how to plan the land.


    The fence was made extra high so as not to let other animals in.


    "Brother Chi hang, I''ll turn around and get those pointed arrows for you. I''ll insert them every other distance." Lin Guyu said, holding a stone to help build those fences.


    It''s been three days since these things were fixed.


    The so-called nest of chickens, ducks and geese is just between the legs of Lin Gu and Yu. It''s covered with a layer of wood. The wood is bought from other people''s homes.


    That morning, after breakfast, Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and asked seriously, "how many do you think we should buy?"


    "If chickens, ducks and geese are not expensive, you can buy 200 of them each, a total of 600." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang seriously and said, "do you think this is OK?"


    Chi hang made a simple calculation. If he didn''t get a lot of money, it was estimated that he would be about twenty Liang silver.


    But now, maybe it''s thirty taels of silver.


    During this period of time, when I bought miscellaneous things, there were only sixty Liang silver left at home.


    There''s still some money.


    With this in mind, Chi Hang is satisfied.


    Seeing off chi hang and Dousha, Zhao looked aside at Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "Chi Hang is really good to you. He just went out for a while and asked me to take care of you."


    Listening to Zhao''s words, Lin Guyu looked down and said with a smile, "Niang."


    Two people into the house, Lin Guyu will all those dirty clothes out, put aside.


    "So many clothes haven''t been washed?" Zhao''s mouth a little surprised said, "you put there, I''ll help you wash."


    "No Lin Guyu said, then washed his hands and sat on one side, contentedly touched his stomach, "back to Chi hang will wash clothes."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t live with your mother-in-law. If it''s your mother-in-law, I don''t know what to say about you." Zhao was angry and funny and said, "you are only four months old now. Although your stomach is bigger than ordinary people, you can still do these jobs."


    Lin Guyu''s hand touched his stomach gracefully and calmly. Listening to Zhao''s words, he said, "my stomach is really big."


    "I didn''t see it when I didn''t show my heart before," Zhao said with a slight frown and his eyes fixed on Lin Guyu''s stomach. "Your stomach is almost five or six months old. It''s really the same every day. I''m afraid."


    "Two children."


    "What?" Zhao felt that his brain was a little confused, and looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    "Two children." Lin Guyu looked at Zhao and said with a smile, "so this belly is bigger."


    Two kids?


    Zhao''s worried looking at Lin Guyu, can''t help but say, "people''s first child is very painful. Do you have two children at once?"


    In general, few children are born at the same time.


    Zhao Shi thinks, feel afraid, "does Chi hang know you are pregnant two?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu touched her stomach and looked at the two children in front of her empty eyes. She is not old now, and it is not the best time for her to get pregnant.


    "Then why don''t you tell him?" Zhao said anxiously, "most people don''t want to have two. For the sake of safety, they all kill their children!"

 Chapter 193

    The color of Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at Zhao''s with some worry. He frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he hesitated and asked, "mother, don''t scare me?"


    "What am I scaring you to do?" Zhao said anxiously.


    Thinking that Lin Guyu didn''t know about all those things, Zhao just felt a little uncomfortable. "Before, I didn''t want to tell you about it. After all, most people are..."


    Are two kids going to be killed?


    Lin Guyu nervously felt his stomach, looked at Zhao''s on guard, and said softly, "mother, do you think too much?"


    "Where is it?" Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, with a more serious expression on his face. "When these two children were born, there must be one who is in good health and another who is not. It''s mainly about whether adults can give birth to these two children. It''s a big problem! "


    Lin Guyu didn''t know when all the tension in his palm was sweat. He sat there uneasily, thought about it, and then said, "how can it be?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhao thinks she didn''t listen, can''t help but say, "Guyu ah, Niang won''t cheat you."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. He laughed a little uneasily, and then said, "I know, mother, don''t worry."


    Zhao Shi says, in the heart seven up and eight down.


    In fact, it doesn''t mean that two children can''t be born at one time, mainly because no one can give birth to two children safely.


    If Lin Guyu''s stomach is not so big, Zhao thinks it''s possible. It''s just that Lin Guyu''s stomach is the same every day, which makes her scared.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu looked at Zhao and said anxiously, "don''t tell others about this."


    Zhao nodded melancholy. Although he didn''t know what Lin Guyu thought, he printed it.


    In the afternoon, Chi hang and Zhang San came back with a big basket on their back.


    Zhao''s holding Lin Guyu out of the room, he heard the sound of chirping.


    "What did you buy?" Zhao looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, "anyway, as long as you keep it well, it''s ok if you can''t sell it. It''s OK to eat at home."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhao is not talking.


    These chickens, ducklings and geese are so small that they can be put in after a basket is layered.


    "It''s too small." Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, some worried.


    "It''s better to put it outside." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang, "when the time comes, we will directly lock these in. We should take protective measures around. It should be OK."


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang are afraid that others will steal the poultry, so they make some small traps beside their nests.


    Chi Hang is a hunter. He can catch them easily.


    Waiting for everything to be cleaned up, Lin Guyu followed Chi hang back to the front yard.


    Zhao''s looking at Lin Guyu seems to completely forget about the child''s affairs, reaching out to push Lin Guyu''s arm.


    "Remember about the kids." Zhao''s gather to Lin Gu Yu''s ear, quietly say.


    Lin Guyu''s face was full of expression. He looked at Zhao and nodded in a panic.


    Waiting for Zhao and Zhang to leave, Lin Guyu and Chi hang go to the house to have a rest.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lin Guyu touched his stomach.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s action, and put his hand on Lin Guyu''s stomach habitually. He said curiously, "Guyu, how do I think your stomach is so big?"


    "Isn''t it all four months?" Lin Guyu said faintly, and didn''t know whether to follow Chi hang.


    "I''ll buy you what you want." Chi hang thought seriously, "I heard that pregnant women sometimes have food they especially like."


    "Nothing in particular." Lin Guyu reached out and touched her stomach. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning. She didn''t seem to have severe pregnancy and vomiting. She had no other feeling except tired and sleepy.


    "I''ll clear up the vegetable fields in the yard in a moment." Chi hang said, and suddenly his hands on Lin Guyu''s stomach became stiff.


    Lin Guyu opened his lips in surprise, reached over Chi Hang''s hand, and looked up at Chi hang in amazement.


    "The child moved." Lin Guyu said softly, just like he was afraid to disturb the children in his stomach.


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded stupidly and put his big hand on Lin Guyu''s stomach.


    The skin under the palm of the hand suddenly bulges. If you don''t feel it carefully, you may not feel it. Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu, and his lips can''t help lifting.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, and the smile in his eyes was a little lonely.


    Chi Hang is like discovering a new continent. He carefully changes his hand to another place.


    The palm of the hand was kicked again.


    Lin Guyu smiles and rubs his waist.


    This stomach is not how big, Lin Guyu began to backache.


    No matter where Chi Hang''s hand is put, the child will kick his hand accurately.


    Chi hang had a good time playing with the children in his stomach. After a while, maybe the children in his stomach were tired and motionless.


    Looking up at Lin Guyu, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s action and asked anxiously, "do you have a backache?"


    "A little bit." Lin Guyu slowly rubbed his waist from the bed.


    "You lie on your side and I''ll rub it for you." Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu and says that without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Chi hang helps Lin Guyu lie on the bed and naturally takes off his shoes.


    Embarrassed lying on the bed, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and said with embarrassment, "I''ll just rub it myself. Will you?"


    "Yes." Chi hang sat by the bed, rolled up his sleeve and put his hand on Lin Guyu''s back.


    Time has changed. Lin Guyu used to kneel down on the bed and help Chi hang rub his back every day.


    His technique is not bad.


    Lin Guyu relaxed and lay on his side on the bed, slightly hooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "your technique is not bad."


    "I learned from you. When you pressed it for me before, I secretly wrote it down and wanted to rub it for you later." Chi hang gently helps Lin Guyu to hold it, because Lin Guyu is lying on his side, and his posture is not convenient.


    Horse hooves.


    Lin Guyu knows that even in modern times, twins are not easy to have.


    "Do you like children very much?" Lin Guyu comfortable side lying, light smile asked.


    "I like it." Chi hang more effort to help Lin Gu Yu knead back, close to Lin Gu Yu in front of, "if not comfortable, you tell me."


    "Very comfortable." Lin Guyu''s lips raised a lonely smile and said.


    Unconsciously, Lin Guyu fell asleep in a daze.


    Chi hang was a little sour when he pressed it. He was about to ask Lin Guyu how much better he was. He stood up and came up to Lin Guyu. Then he saw that Lin Guyu had fallen asleep.


    Cover the bedding of bean paste with Lin Guyu, and Chi hang goes out to farm.


    When Lin Guyu woke up, it was evening. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw that it was dark.


    Just sitting up, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang coming back with bean paste.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Lin Guyu tries to open her eyes and rubs her hands. Sleepiness still covers her.


    "You look tired." Chi hang said, to the side of the Dousha said, "come and wash your hands, come back from the outside is to wash your hands."


    Lin Guyu taught Chi hang this. After a long time, Chi hang has developed this habit.


    Lin Guyu came down from bed and washed his hands with Dousha. After washing his hands, he looked at Chi hang and said, "what do you want to eat today?"


    "Everything is fine." Chi Hang is not picky about those.


    "Where''s the bean paste?" Lin Guyu bent down to look at Dousha and asked softly.


    "Egg soup!" Dousha exclaimed excitedly.


    Lin Gu Yu nodded, "well, I''ll eat this tonight."


    Xu went to bed in the afternoon, but Lin Guyu was not so sleepy at night.


    Originally, I wanted to tell Chi hang about the child, but seeing that Chi hang fell asleep as soon as he lay down, Lin Guyu didn''t plan to talk about it any more.


    The next day, as soon as Lin Guyu finished his breakfast, he saw Zhao coming.


    Chi hang has been sent to wash clothes by Lin Guyu.


    "Mother, how did you come here?" Lin Guyu sat by the bed and brought up the cake Chi hang had bought. "Eat."


    "Where can I eat now?" Zhao looked at Lin Guyu anxiously and said, "have you discussed with Chi hang?"


    Lin Guyu put the cake in his mouth and took a bite.


    "You haven''t said that yet?" Zhao Shi looks at Lin Gu Yu this appearance, surprised way.


    "What can I say?" After swallowing, Lin Guyu pretended not to care.


    Zhao took Lin Guyu''s hand and couldn''t help saying, "basically, few people can have two at once. I''ve seen many of them, but they are all adults..."


    Listening to Zhao''s saying, Lin Guyu frowned and said, "Niang, don''t think so much. I''m really OK, not to mention I''m a doctor."


    The children can move now. Lin Guyu frowns. This is a life. She is the first doctor. How can she harm her own children?


    "You are a doctor. You can save others. Can you save yourself?" Zhao frowned, "mother knows that it''s bad for a woman''s health to kill her child, but if you don''t kill her, you may..."


    "Mother, you think too much. I know how to take care of myself." Lin Guyu did not take Zhao''s words as one thing at all.


    "If you''re embarrassed, I''ll tell your man."


    "Don''t say it." Lin Guyu looked at Zhao with a headache, "the child is what I want to stay, and has nothing to do with him!"


    Because you care about him, you care about what he cares about.

 Chapter 194

    "Are you stupid?" Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhao frowned and said, "are you giving birth to a child with your life?"


    "Who didn''t give birth to a child with life?" Lin Guyu took Zhao''s arm with a smile, and then said, "Niang, don''t think so much about it. I can take care of my own body. I will have a smooth production when I go back."


    Zhao turned a white eye and frowned. It was useless to know what she was saying.


    "By the way, mother, what do you think of the chicken, duck and goose I bought?" Lin Guyu said, for fear that Zhao misunderstood her and didn''t understand anything. He said, "I just want to ask them what to feed them and how fast to raise them?"


    "Well," Zhao said with a smile after thinking about it, "I just remembered that if you don''t feed them ryegrass, it''s much older on the mountain. We don''t eat this either. It can be used to feed them."


    "Niang, you can go with me to mow the grass," Lin Guyu said. Without waiting for Zhao''s consent, he bent down to put on his shoes and looked at Zhao, "it''s just ok now."


    cut grass?


    Zhao grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm, "don''t go, I''ll go."


    Lin Guyu put on his shoes and stood on the ground.


    Even if Lin Guyu was wearing a Ru skirt, Zhao could see that Lin Guyu''s stomach was protruding.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu thinks about modern pregnant people. Even if they are seven months old, there are still many people at work. She has nothing to do now. "The water is cool. I''ll just listen to you and don''t touch it, but it''s nothing to do with mowing."


    With that, Lin Guyu went to Zhao''s side, put his hand around Zhao''s arm, and walked out.


    He took the door with him and went outside. Lin Guyu took the bamboo basket and sickle and looked at Zhao with a smile


    "Alas." Zhao sighed helplessly and said, "you lock the door, or there will be no one at home."


    "There''s ryegrass over there, too. Just go and cut it." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "as soon as I look back, I can see my home. I don''t have to worry about people coming to my home. When Chi hang comes back, I can also call directly."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, it seems that it''s the same thing. Zhao followed Lin Guyu to the grassland there.


    Looking from a distance, there are a lot of ryegrass here, but when Lin Guyu came over, he found that there are not many ryegrass, and there are some other grasses mixed with it.


    Squatting down, Lin Guyu began to mow. It''s a tiring job to pull the grass, or it''s easier to mow.


    Lin Guyu is a hardworking man. After cutting the grass well, he packed most of the bamboo baskets. Then he followed Zhao and his family home.


    All the poultry are put in the backyard. Lin Guyu looks at the chickens, ducks and geese walking around the yard. They are not big enough to be fists. They look lovely and cute, especially when they go in, they run around one by one.


    "Mother, how much should I feed you?" Lin Guyu looked at these animals are so small, do not know how much they should eat.


    "More food or something." Zhao said, all the grass into the mouth, said, "just like those chickens, one by one straight gut, after eating pull, nothing to worry about."


    Lin Guyu thought about it and walked to a circle. There were hens Chi hang bought at the beginning to lay eggs.


    I also fed a little to the rabbit, which is usually fed with bean paste.


    When Chi hang came back from the outside, he didn''t care that the door was open. He took another look at the door, put the basin in his hand into the yard, pushed the door open and walked towards the house.


    "Gu Yu?" Chi hang leaned in and there was no one in the room.


    In the heart some flustered, Chi Hang''s footstep quickly walks toward inside, opens the curtain, inside the room also does not have a person.


    Anyone here?


    Chi hang came out of the room, and heard the noise of the animals in the backyard. Chi hang walked quickly towards the backyard.


    Seeing that Lin Guyu was feeding the animals, he put down his heart.


    I don''t know why. As long as Lin Guyu is not in front of Chi hang, he is not sure what to do.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Guyu smiles and looks back at Chi hang, "have you finished washing?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu''s hands full of mud, frowning, reaching out to take away the ryegrass from Lin Guyu''s hands and throw it into the chicken flock.


    At the moment when Chi hang threw it in, the small animals ran away one by one. When they found that it was food, they rushed up one by one.


    "I''ll just do the work." The worry in Chi Hang''s eyes is obvious.


    Looking at Chi hang like that, Lin Guyu couldn''t help but slightly tick the corner of his mouth, "you don''t have to worry about me, these simple things, I''ll do nothing."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu continued, "I won''t do those things that may be dangerous, but I can always do these simple things. Otherwise, what do you want me to do in the room every day?"


    Lin Guyu said, grabbing the ryegrass and throwing it into the animal pen.


    Looking at those little things eating with their heads down, Lin Guyu''s heart is full of joy.


    In modern times, Lin Guyu has never had the opportunity to do such a thing. For the first time, he can feed these little things by hand, and his heart is warm.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu just started barking. Originally, he wanted a dog to look after the house. But when he thought of the current situation, if they had a dog at home, he didn''t know if they could have food for the dog. Lin Guyu laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and asked, "how do you talk half way? What''s the matter? Is there something else?"


    "It''s all right." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    Zhao clapped his hands and cleaned up the dust. Looking at the dirty hands, he raised his eyes to Chi hang and Lin Guyu, "after feeding these things, you can feed them the remaining ryegrass tomorrow."


    "Good." Lin Guyu replied with a smile.


    Three people to the front yard, Chi hang busy pouring water, let them two wash their hands, this just found that the clothes have not been on the sun.


    "I''ll dry your clothes for you." Lin Guyu washed his hands and went to Chi hang to help him take out the things in the wooden basin and sun them directly.


    "Gu Yu, you are busy. I have something to do now. I''ll go back first." Zhao took a worried look at Lin Guyu. She didn''t understand. Lin Guyu, who looks smart on weekdays, is now confused.


    As soon as he sent Zhao to the door, Lin Guyu was about to go back when he saw two strange men standing at the door with a carriage parked beside them.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Chi''s house?" The stout man standing on the left looks at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    Lin Guyu looks back at Chi hang. They look at each other.


    Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s side and looked at the two men in doubt, "who are you?"


    "Well," the tall and thin man on the right nodded slightly and said respectfully, "we are sent by master Chi. Master Chi said that he invited you to go to the town to discuss the drainage method."


    How to drain?


    Chi hang shook his head in embarrassment and then said, "but I won''t do anything."


    "It''s said that you should go with your wife and discuss it together." The man respectfully said, pointing to the side of the carriage, said with a smile, "please get on."


    If it wasn''t for Chi Ye''s becoming an official, Lin Guyu might think those two people were bad guys.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu uncertainly and asks in a low voice.


    "All right." Lin Gu nodded.


    If the water at the foot of the mountain had been discharged earlier, they would have been able to go home earlier.


    Chi hang thought about it, hesitated and said, "Dousha is still on Mr. Wang''s side. Now it''s almost time to come back for lunch."


    "Then you go. I''ll stay at home with Dousha." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    "The master said that you two should go together." The tall man whispered.


    Chi hang listened to the tall man''s words and said tentatively, "why don''t you take the bean paste with you? When you go to dinner, I''ll talk with my fourth brother?"


    "All right."


    Now that it has been decided, several people went to Mr. Wang''s house first, took Dousha and went to the town in a carriage.


    The carriage bumped along the mountain road.


    Dousha had never been in a carriage. He was lying beside the window, looking at the outside seriously, looking excited.


    Lin Guyu felt carsick, holding his clothes in front of his chest, and his face was a little ugly.


    Chi hang worried about holding Lin Guyu''s shoulder, asked in a low voice, "is it uncomfortable to take a car, or I''ll go down and carry you?"


    "No Lin Guyu looks pale at Chi hang, barely smiles, and then says, "maybe I can''t get used to it. That''s how it is."


    Just then, Lin Guyu quickly covered his mouth.


    "Stop the car!"


    Chi hang said to the two people outside.


    The carriage stopped slowly. Chi hang went down from the carriage and reached for Lin Guyu.


    Two people go to one side, Lin Guyu can''t help but spit out all the meals he ate in the morning.


    Chi hang put out his hand and patted Lin Guyu on the back. He carefully helped Lin Guyu along and said in a low voice, "I didn''t know that I would take you with me."


    "Nothing." After vomiting, Lin Guyu reached out and wiped the corner of his mouth with a towel, "water."


    The two men were very discerning. Looking at Lin Guyu''s uncomfortable appearance, they quickly took down the kettle from the carriage.


    Lin Guyu rinsed his mouth and felt that he had no feeling except hunger.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Guyu didn''t feel so uncomfortable when he used to take a carriage.


    In the short journey to the town, Lin Guyu vomited three times when he came down. In the end, he had no food and could only vomit sour water.

 Chapter 195

    Fortunately, the Yamen is in the town. If the Yamen is in other places at first, Lin Guyu doesn''t know whether he can still sit down.


    At the gate of the yamen, Chi hang took the lead in getting off the carriage.


    Lin Guyu leads the bean paste to come out from inside. Chi hang holds the bean paste down, and then helps Lin Guyu to come down from the carriage.


    This is the Yamen?


    There are two big lions at the gate. They are very imposing, green brick and red tile.


    Where do people in the countryside have such wonderful houses.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law." Suddenly a familiar voice came from one side.


    Lin Guyu turns around with Chi hang and sees Chi Ye standing not far away, dressed in a green shirt and smiling at them.


    "Bean paste." When Chi ye saw the bean paste, he lowered his head slightly, squatted down and picked it up.


    "Third uncle." Dousha called politely, with his happy hands around Chiye''s neck.


    Chi hang looked up at Chi ye and sighed, "it''s really good here."


    "If third brother likes it, I''ll buy you a house, OK?" Chi Ye looks at Chi hang with a smile and asks.


    Chi hang was a little flustered when he heard Chi ye say that. He quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no."


    "Third brother, don''t be so polite." Pool industry sincere in the final analysis, "I still have some money in hand."


    "It''s good that the money should be used where it should be," Chi hang held Lin Guyu''s shoulder, afraid that Chi ye would not believe what he said, "Guyu, you say."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s eyes and smiles helplessly. He looks at Chi ye and says, "third brother, you don''t have to think so much. As long as you manage our place well, nothing else matters."


    Chi Ye nodded, raised his eyes and said, "now it''s time to eat. It''s time for me to prepare some food at home."


    Chi Ye finished, turned and walked toward the side door.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu follow.


    Stepping on the ground of bluestone brick, even if the eyes shine high, the ground still feels wet.


    Even the side door is very imposing. There is a door god on the door. The big red door has a high threshold.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a path paved with goose warm stone in the yard, with flowers planted on both sides. There was not much scenery. Lin Guyu didn''t know whether she would not appreciate it.


    Go to the yard inside and follow the corridor on the left. Lin Guyu sees a big pond on the right, dirty inside.


    Pool industry saw Lin Guyu''s eyes, looked at the pond, "now there is no time to sort out these."


    "But I still need someone to take care of it," Lin Gu Yu looked up at Chi ye, followed him to the backyard, and saw two or three servants.


    Walking towards the hall, there are chairs on both sides. Chi Ye leads two people to the right. "The place for eating is here."


    Chi hang sat down with Chi ye and touched the chair. He looked aside at Lin Guyu. He looked at Lin Guyu''s indifference. He came to Lin Guyu''s ear and whispered, "we''ll buy one in the future. I''ll see it very well."


    Lin Guyu leaned up to Chi Hang''s ear and said softly, "you just like it."


    When the servants served, they looked at Chi hang and Dousha as if they had never seen the world before, with a smile in their eyes.


    Lin Guyu frowned lightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I want to go and make it convenient." Lin Guyu said, looking at a little servant girl on one side, "can you take me for a while?"


    Chi hang looked around and listened to Lin Guyu''s words. He got up and helped Lin Guyu, "I''ll take you."


    "You follow the fourth brother to talk about business, and I''ll go by myself." Lin Guyu got up and followed the little girl.


    That little girl looks only 13 years old, but she looks good, with melon face and bright eyes.


    "Third lady, this is it." When we got to the toilet, the little girl stood outside, pointed inside and said, "the right side is male, the left side is female."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Guyu said, walking towards the inside, convenient finish, is carrying clothes, you can hear the sound of muttering outside.


    Walking towards the outside, before Lin Guyu went out, she heard the little girl sneer, "Alas, now the master doesn''t have much money to get, but the old master gives a lot of rewards."


    "Be content. I don''t know how many people can''t eat now. It''s lucky that we can eat well and dress well now." Another servant girl opened her mouth to comfort her.


    "In the past, the master''s relatives paid a lot of money," the little girl muttered. "Look at these two today. As soon as they came in, they looked like they had never seen anything before


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, coughed and went out.


    A servant girl turned and left. The little girl''s face was a little ugly. She lost a smile and said, "third lady."


    Lin Guyu looked at the little girl coldly and asked, "did you serve the last official?"


    The little girl''s eyes turned very fast and said respectfully, "yes."


    "Your last official was not very good either." Lin Guyu opened his mouth and said, "I abducted the food for disaster relief, but also raised such an ill bred girl."


    That wench listens to Lin Gu Yu to say so, dare to anger dare not speak.


    Lin Guyu stepped forward and came to the little girl.


    I don''t know why, when the little girl saw Lin Guyu''s eyes, it was like the eyes of Youjing, shivering.


    "Do you think you can live a long time if you talk so freely in the future?" Lin Guyu eyebrows slightly a Cu, eyes in the little girl''s body swept an eye, slightly hook lips, "do you think?"


    The little girl stood up straight and muttered, "you are..."


    "What is it?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the little girl, "do you know why so many people clearly know that I and my man are from the countryside, but no one dares to say?"


    The little girl pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Now I see?" Lin Guyu then said clearly, "but no matter whether we are rural people or not, we all have personal freedom, but what about you?"


    "Also, don''t be arrogant. You''re just a servant girl. I''ll take you just like ordinary people," said Lin Guyu. He glanced at the people hiding behind the rockery and said, "this man, it''s good to leave a way for himself in everything. Otherwise, when others will prosper, if you don''t remember, you''ll be OK, Do you think you can make it better? "


    The little girl raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. Her tears rolled around her eyes and didn''t speak.


    After a clean hand, Lin Guyu sat beside Chi hang.


    The little girl wrongly stands behind Lin Guyu, but she dare to be angry.


    A table of delicacies, Lin Guyu looked up at the pool industry, but bowed his head, did not speak.


    Chi hang sits on the right side of Lin Guyu, and Dousha sits on the left side of Lin Guyu. It''s like a meal today. You need Lin Guyu to help you with Dousha.


    Dousha looked at the red dish strangely, pointed out and said in a low voice, "Niang, I want to eat that."


    Chiye was about to ask his servants to help Dousha with the dishes when he saw Lin Guyu take the shrimp gracefully and calmly, break off the two antennae of the shrimp tail, fold the shrimp tail in the opposite direction, unload the shell of the shrimp tail, and insert it directly into the gap of the shrimp tail with chopsticks, along the shell to the bottom.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s action in surprise, Chi Ye was puzzled to see Lin Guyu''s familiar action.


    Lin Guyu pressed the head of the shrimp directly on the table and punctured the shell directly. His hands and chopsticks cooperated with each other to tear off the shell directly and the whole shrimp was exposed.


    Put the shrimp into the bean paste bowl, Lin Guyu said with a smile, "try it."


    Originally, the little girl standing behind Lin Guyu looked at Lin Guyu''s action. Her face was a little surprised. She lowered her head and was even more afraid to speak.


    Lin Guyu wiped his hand on the handkerchief and peeled one for Chi hang.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu sits outside with Dousha. Chi hang and Chi ye go in to discuss things.


    The little girl timidly brought up a cake and handed it to Lin Guyu.


    Dousha is about to take food from the plate. Lin Guyu grabs Dousha''s hand and asks seriously, "how did Niang tell you?"


    "Take a walk after dinner." Dousha recoiled and walked back and forth in the room.


    Lin Guyu looked at the appearance of the bean paste, reached out and took the hand of the bean paste and walked out, "shall we go to see if there are any fish in the pond?"


    For what Lin Guyu said, Dousha has no objection at all.


    Originally, the little girl thought that the third lady was pretending to be a rich man, but now she didn''t look like a peasant woman in the countryside.


    Chi hang followed Chi ye to his study and saw that there were books all around him. When he came to a table, he saw a base map made of a pile of sand, which seemed to be what his village looked like.


    Thinking about the food just now, Chi hang looked at Chi ye with some worry, "fourth brother, how did you make so many dishes just now? The four of us haven''t finished eating. The rest is wasted."


    "Brother, please come and have a taste." Chi Ye pursed his lips slightly and said in a low voice, "in fact, it''s not that expensive."


    "Now a lot of people can''t eat, you have so many delicious food, just a lot of outsiders in, I don''t have a good idea to say." Chi hang said in a low voice, "don''t do that in the future."


    Chi ye said, looking at Chi hang with a smile, "third brother, I know what you mean. It won''t be like this in the future. I also asked someone to prepare some dishes for my elder brother and second brother. I''ll take them back when you go back later."


    Chi hang also wants to talk about Chi Ye. He thinks that Chi Ye has become an official and has nothing to say.


    What Chi Hang is most worried about is that Chi Ye is eating so well now, but some of them farmers can''t eat anything.

 Chapter 196

    Chi Ye was a smart man. He came out at a glance. Chi hang was thinking about something. He said with a smile, "third brother, these are all bestowed by the emperor. Because they are not good, they didn''t send them out. They cooked and thought about what they would eat."


    Listen to Chi ye say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is a little uncomfortable, "since it''s like this, then you should treat your third brother as if he didn''t say those words."


    "If you don''t eat them, they will be broken." Chi Ye''s brow was slightly frowning. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Chi hang with a smile. "By the way, third brother, I''ve recovered the food that was embezzled for disaster relief. When you go back today, it''s time to send our village first."


    "What about the other villages?" Chi Hang is a sincere person, "to send together, or others will have opinions."


    "They''ve all been sent, but they haven''t been sent far away." Chi ye said, standing on the map simulated by sand, pointing to the concave place in the middle, he said, "this is our village. Look around, there are mountains. What can we do?"


    Chi hang stares at the picture, looks up at Chi ye, points to the blue thing and asks, "what''s this?"


    "Our village, plus Lin village, are all flooded," Chi ye said. He compared the land and said, "this is the one. The blue is the original river, but now the river is submerged."


    Chi hang frowned and pointed to the direction of the river not far away. "The river flows from west to East. According to reason, water should follow the direction of the river?"


    "That''s right." Chi Ye frowned and said with some worry, "look here, the river passes between the two villages and flows directly into the canyon."


    canyon.


    Chi hang frowned and said seriously, "if our upstream water doesn''t flow for the time being, will the water in the village flow clean soon?"


    Chi Ye nodded and said solemnly, "that''s right, but."


    Chi Hang''s lips slowly draw up a faint radian.


    If they can''t dig a hole to flow water, they can use a big board to block the upstream water, let the village flow away, and control the upstream water.


    Fortunately, the upstream water also flows down from the canyon.


    Chi hang pointed to the land near the upper stream and said, "after the canyon, is there a village?"


    Chi Ye nodded, "yes."


    "If the rivers in the upper and lower reaches of our village are expanded, wouldn''t it be better?" Chi hang said, pointing to the land on the upstream, his face more hesitant, "besides, I can''t think of what to do."


    Speaking of this, Chi hang suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked up at Chi ye and said, "you can ask Gu Yu. Gu Yu is smarter than me on weekdays, so he can think of a better way."


    Chi Ye listened to Chi Hang''s words and looked outside. He said to the boy, "go and invite the third lady."


    Lin Guyu was playing with Dousha. When he saw a little boy coming, he listened to him say Chi ye called her, and then followed him to cooked rice.


    When Dousha came in, he looked around.


    "Guyu," Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand, went to the simulation map made of sand and said, "look, what should we do?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. Looking aside, he said, "what do you think?"


    "It is impossible for the villages upstream and downstream to expand the river." Chi ye said helplessly, "so far, we haven''t thought of any other way."


    Listen to Chi ye say so, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows light frown, pointing to take a piece of land, "that''s not easy to dig here, if you can, dig directly, when the time comes, the water will flow into the basin."


    "The mountains over there are still very high." Chi Ye hesitated and said, "I always think this is not good."


    Lin Guyu stood helpless, frowning, "unless I find a place to lead all the water, I don''t think there''s any other way."


    Everyone knows this, but it''s not easy to do.


    "Digging this way is really a way." Chi ye said, looking up at Lin Guyu, "but how can we simply open a channel here as soon as possible? Now it''s autumn. If it''s winter, there''s no way to work."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and shook his head gently.


    If it''s modern, it''s good to use high technology to dig directly, but it''s not so simple here.


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly, the location of their village is too bad, low-lying, will store so much water.


    "If you can''t do it, you should cultivate the mountains." Chi Ye is in a dilemma now. If possible, he hopes to get rid of the water and go home.


    But there are many things that people can''t do.


    In fact, the waterwheel can help to transport the water away, but in the face of so much water, it is really helpless.


    It''s OK to build a dam, but it''s as high as a wall. Now everyone is worried about food and clothing. How can they have time to do this?


    Things have come to a dead end now.


    Don''t you want so much good land?


    "Ask some mountain pioneers to come and help, and then look at the terrain. Find the weakest place and go straight to the mountain. " Lin Guyu looked at Chi Ye seriously, "we are all laymen. We don''t know much about these things. We still need experts to look at the gate."


    He nodded in embarrassment.


    There is no other way.


    On the way back, Lin Guyu was still carsick, but looking at so much food behind him, he couldn''t help but hook it up. Some of them now eat well.


    When we got to the village, Lin Guyu brought some vegetables to Zhou with bean paste.


    Real name registration, according to the above issued grain to each household.


    Zhou''s face was black, and his brow was frowning. "The old four asked you to eat there?"


    Lin Guyu dropped his eyes slightly. "Fourth brother wants to ask Chi hang how to lead the water away, because Chi hang often goes into the mountains."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Zhou''s face is much better.


    Fang couldn''t wait to take away the food. When he opened the lunch box, he could not help drooling.


    Looking at Fang''s appearance, Zhou''s face was even more ugly. He wanted to fight but thought about the child in Fang''s stomach. He said angrily, "what kind of food have you never seen?"


    Fang was scolded by Zhou and went into the room with his lunch box. He didn''t pay any attention to Zhou.


    Zhou''s face some hang not to live, turn round to walk toward the house, looking at Fang''s greedy that appearance, the gas does not hit a place.


    Lin Guyu turns around with Dousha and sees song standing by.


    Song opened his lips slightly, and his eyes fell from Lin Guyu''s face to Dousha''s face. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "third brother and sister, I have something to discuss with you?"


    Lin Guyu looks at song, listens to his words, lets Dousha play by himself, and follows him to the fence.


    Song''s nervous look around, looking at Lin Guyu expectantly, "I heard that Dousha has started to study now."


    Lin Guyu glanced at the bean paste playing with the name of the pool and nodded gently, "but I''m just following my husband to make trouble, thinking that I''m not naughty at home. I''ll just know a few words by the way."


    Know a few words.


    Song''s face was a little excited when he thought of the things that those people had brought to Chi Ye. He looked at Lin Guyu seriously, "you know, we don''t have money at home."


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Chi Shu and I also discussed, thinking of sending the two boys to study." Song''s some embarrassed mouth said, "but our family is not so much silver."


    "Sister in law." Lin Guyu looks at the Song family in some dilemma.


    "I know everyone''s conditions are not good now. You don''t have much money in your family," Song said softly, sipping his lips, extending his tongue and head, licking his lips. "Can you lend us some money and I''ll pay you back later?"


    "Sister in law." But Lin Guyu didn''t know how to say, "we don''t have so much money in our family. Even if we do, I''m not the one who makes the decision at home."


    Being an official can make a lot of money. Song knows very well that even if Chi Ye wants to take care of his brothers, the first thing to do is to take care of the three old families. After all, after the separation, the two families are one.


    Song and Chi Shu have been discussing this matter.


    Zhou Dong stood at the door and cried with a smile, "big cousin, have dinner."


    "Ah." Song Shi looked back at Zhou Dong and answered.


    When Chi song and his wife heard about the meal, they ran into the room.


    Song now repents. If he could stand by Lin Guyu all the time, he would not be able to borrow money. "Sister in law, how much money do you still have there? Your elder brother and I go to the mountain to cut firewood every day and sell it in the town. We just want to earn more money to give our children a bundle of repairs. Can you help us first?"


    "Shuxiu pays five hundred yuan a month and a half for himself," Lin Guyu said with some embarrassment. "I''ll go back to talk to Chi hangge about this matter. After all, it''s not a small amount."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the corner of song''s mouth couldn''t help hooking up and nodding, "that''s OK, even if you give us 500 words directly. Chi''s name is so big. I want him to study last year first, and Chi song can be late."


    Lin Guyu nodded and watched the nearby bean paste standing with Chi Ming. Thinking about Chi Ming, the child was obedient and a little distressed.


    Chi song wails in the room. Song says "sorry" to Lin Guyu and goes to the room.


    Lin Guyu walks slowly to the name of the pool and reaches for his head.

 Chapter 197

    "Three aunts." Chi Ming looked up at Lin Guyu and cried with a smile.


    "It''s dinner. Why don''t you go in and eat?" Lin Guyu takes Dousha by the hand and looks at the pool name with a smile.


    Chi Ming looked at Lin Guyu with a shy smile and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving, and no one will see the bean paste."


    Lin Guyu is slightly shocked. He remembers that I was the one who made trouble with his elder brother and sister-in-law, and Chi Ming was so obedient.


    But later Chi song robbed the toy of Dousha and hurt it, so Lin Guyu didn''t follow the two children any more.


    "Go in and have a meal. Don''t run out later." Lin Guyu smiles and waves to the name of the pool.


    "Yes." Chi Ming glanced at the bean paste and envied him all the time. He could meet such a good mother as his third aunt.


    He has his own mother, but his mother only does farm work every day. Every time Chi Ming tells song that he wants to go to school, song never takes his words seriously.


    As a son, how can he tell his mother that he is not?


    Lin Guyu took Dousha by the hand and went home.


    "Mother." Dousha raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His voice was soft and sweet, and he said, "my second brother said I was a tug of oil."


    Lin Guyu walked with a frown.


    It''s too much for Chi song to say such a thing when he is young.


    Dousha looked at Lin Guyu''s face, full of doubts, and then said, "I told my second brother, I am the happiest tug of oil."


    The happiest oil bottle.


    What is happiness for such a small child?


    Lin Guyu leads the bean paste and laughingly asks, "do you know what happiness is?"


    "Delicious, good to drink, and well dressed," Dousha raised his other hand and broke off one finger after another. "Being able to study is the happiest tug of oil."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi ye sent some people to help Chi hang distribute the grain. There was a special bookkeeper.


    In the evening, Chi hang came back with ten bags of grain.


    Lin Guyu sees two yamen helping Chi hang bring in the grain.


    "It''s hard for you." Lin Guyu said, and put a purse into the leader''s hand. "This means something. Take it and drink."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, those people were not willing to come here. They thought that it was a hard job and there was no oil and water to get, but they didn''t want to get some benefits.


    Hand weighed the purse in the hand, the smile on that yamen''s face is more brilliant, said some good words, politely left.


    Waiting for those people to leave, Chi hang cleaned up the grain and said to Lin Guyu, "I didn''t expect that there was so much grain."


    "That''s right." Lin Guyu suddenly remembered and asked, "did you say when the next grain will be delivered?"


    Chi hang picked up his things and shook his head slightly. He said uncertainly, "there should be another time."


    "It''s autumn now. This year, we''ve been waiting for it, and there will be nearly half a year before the spring of next year." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously and said slowly, "I don''t know if these grains are enough for such a long time."


    "Food is divided by population." Chi hang put all the grain in the barrel, tired of breathing unsteadily, "no, these grains are enough."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu nodded, "that''s OK, but you go back to ask the fourth brother, if he won''t be sending food years ago, let him tell everyone about it. If it will be sent again, it''s OK."


    "Good."


    Waiting to clean up the food, Chi hang helps Lin Guyu cook together.


    Lin Guyu stood in front of the stove and began to cook. Suddenly he thought of what song said and said, "well, today my sister-in-law told me something. She said Chi Ming wanted to go to school and ask if our family had any money."


    "What?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in wonder.


    "Chi Ming wants to study. He wants to borrow money from us." Lin Guyu''s cooking action, raised his eyes to Chi hang, "what do you think?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the brow of Chi Hang is light frowning, "the silver in the home is less than thirty Liang."


    "Less than thirty liang?" Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly and his brows frowned lightly.


    During this period of time, Lin Guyu didn''t care about money, but didn''t want to have no money at home.


    "I spent a lot of money on my fourth brother''s exams." Chi hang said, brow slightly down, "later spent money to buy things, money spent quickly, I do not know how to spend so much."


    "If there is no money, you have to earn it." Lin Guyu smiles and says, "originally, making money is just a matter of taking your time."


    Chi hang has always believed what Lin Guyu said.


    But now the family''s money is not much, if according to the original spending method, this year is not enough.


    "We will spend money to make money." Lin Guyu said, stir fried two dishes, slowly said, "back to others to see a doctor here, we more or less charge some money, there."


    How can money be spent so quickly.


    Chi hang was worried and said in a low voice, "I''ll follow you later and send half of the money to my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    "Good."


    Lin Guyu replied with a smile.


    No matter Chi Ming or Chi song, Lin Guyu thinks that these two people are children. As long as they are in school, if their family can help, they will try their best to help.


    After dinner, Chi hang wanted to go with Lin Guyu, but later he thought that Zhou Dong was still there, so he stayed at home to boil water.


    "Sister in law, sister in law!"


    Lin Guyu stood at the gate of Zhou''s yard and cried out.


    Song was sitting in the room doing needlework. When he heard what was happening outside, he came out of the room. When he saw Lin Guyu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother and sister." Song saw Lin Guyu as if he had seen his family members, and he laughed as brightly as a flower.


    Lin Guyu nodded and laughed. He took out the money bag in his sleeve and said in a low voice, "it''s half hanging money, which can help Chi Mingjiao for a month."


    Song excitedly took the purse from Lin Guyu''s hand.


    The heavy purse, like a sledgehammer, fell heavily on Song''s chest and shocked him.


    "Brother and sister." Song''s voice was choked, and his hand trembled as he grasped the purse. "Thank you very much."


    Lin Guyu listened to song''s words, shook his head and said in a low voice, "we don''t have much at home. Brother Chi hang said that if he could help his nephew, he would help. After all, it''s a good thing to study, isn''t it?"


    Song''s tears fell uncontrollably, his nose was sour, his teeth were trembling, and he said in a low voice, "yes."


    "Come on, sister-in-law." Lin Guyu took out the towel and handed it to Song Shi. He said in a low voice, "wipe it clean, or others will think I''ve bullied you."


    Song didn''t take the towel. He lifted his sleeve and wiped the tears off his face. He said excitedly, "third daughter-in-law, no matter what happens in the future, my man and I will stand on your side."


    Song said this, but let Lin Guyu some unexpected.


    Looking at the Song family with doubts, Lin Guyu bowed his head slightly and said softly, "don''t be so polite, sister-in-law."


    "Brother and sister," Song''s voice choked, seriously said, "at this time, silver is extremely expensive, you can still give us silver now, I and your elder brother are really moved."


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the surrounding area is very bright.


    Lin Guyu seriously looked at Song and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it''s really nothing."


    Song shook his head. When he wanted to say something, he heard Lin Guyu say, "sister-in-law, I feel tired after standing for a while. I''ll go back first."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, song sent Lin Guyu back.


    Back in the house, Lin Guyu saw that the water had turned on. He followed Chi hang and helped him to wash the bean paste. After he had cleaned it up, they took a bath.


    Fortunately, the bath bucket was very big. Chi hang put the bath bucket in the inner room. He was afraid that Lin Guyu would be frozen. He thought that Lin Guyu could go to bed after taking a bath.


    Lin Guyu touched the water temperature for a while and felt that it was almost the same. Then he took off his clothes and put them aside.


    Sitting in the bath bucket, Lin Guyu wiped his arm with a towel.


    "I''ll wipe your back." Chi hang takes another towel and goes to Lin Guyu''s back. After getting wet, he helps Lin Guyu wipe his back.


    Smooth and delicate skin, like a good material.


    Chi hang tries not to be biased, and helps Lin Guyu wipe it carefully from beginning to end.


    "All right?" Lin Guyu sat quietly in the barrel, aware that Chi hang was still wiping her back, and asked.


    In fact, every day in the bath, the body is not very dirty.


    "It''s almost ready." Chi hang took the handkerchief along Lin Guyu''s spine and wiped it from top to bottom. He felt uneasy and put his arm into the water. He helped her wipe it carefully. "OK."


    Chi hang also bought her sweet pancakes. Lin Guyu stood up, her smooth and sexy back was completely exposed. The wooden hairpin on her head slipped down accidentally, and her long black hair was hanging down, covering the whole back.


    Lin Gu Yu was full of bubbles. He looked at the pool behind him in a panic. He said, "the hair has fallen off. Help me get it up quickly."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu''s hair in a hurry. His hair is a little wet. Maybe he can smell Lin Guyu''s fragrance clearly because he is standing near.


    He wiped the upper part of his body seriously with the fragrant pancreases. Lin Guyu didn''t turn his head. He took the pancreases to his shoulder and said to Chi hang behind him, "please help me wipe my back."


    Taking the pancreates from Lin Guyu''s hands, Chi hang helps Lin Guyu wipe them carefully. From top to bottom, looking at the thin straight legs looming in the water, Chi hang can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 198

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the distant chirping of insects and birds is making a sound. The hoarse cry seems to be lamenting the passing of this summer.


    A rabbit squatted in the grass, his mouth wriggling around quickly, eating, and his two forepaws holding the grass.


    A gust of wind, leaves rustle, many leaves quietly fell to the ground, the little rabbit was scared to drop the grass in its paws, hopping into the nest.


    Lin Guyu wiped the front body with a towel. The front has already been wiped, but he is still wiping the back.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu looked aside and asked softly, "is your back ready?"


    Chi hang noticed that he had wiped the pancreates for a long time. He took them away and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    Sure enough, it was autumn. Just after standing for a while, Lin Guyu felt cold. He squatted in the bath bucket and washed it carefully. The water was not as hot as before.


    Lin Guyu wiped his upper body and leaned his head against the bath bucket. He said to Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, just get my hair up. By the way, give me the sweet pancreases."


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hair in one hand, and hands Lin Guyu with the other hand. He washes his hands in the bath bucket, and then he helps Lin Guyu tie up his hair with a piece of cloth.


    "This hair is too long." Lin Guyu felt that her hair was just a ponytail, which made her feel like falling. "Turn around and cut it short."


    "Cut short what do you do?" Chi hang anxiously looked at Lin Guyu, frowning, "in addition to becoming a monk, you can''t cut your hair casually."


    The slender leg cocked up and fell directly on the edge of the opposite bath bucket. Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, thought about it, and said, "Oh, I just remembered."


    "Are you going to become a monk?" Although Chi Hang is talking with Lin Guyu, he just looks at Lin Guyu''s legs from time to time.


    His right leg was long, white and straight. Chi Hang''s eyes were straight.


    Although they have been courting each other for a year, Chi hang seldom sees Lin Guyu''s body so clearly.


    Before taking a bath, Lin Guyu always pulled the curtain and didn''t let him help. Later, even if he didn''t pull the curtain, he was boiling water and didn''t care.


    Lin Guyu took the sweet pancreas in his hand and rubbed it hard on his leg. Then he looked at Chi hang with a smile and said with embarrassment, "well, I didn''t want to become a monk. I just said casually."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is one meal, sit aside, try not to look at Lin Guyu, but that eye falls on her body how all can''t move away.


    After washing his legs, Lin Guyu washed the bottom well. He rushed to the side of the small wooden basin, got some water with a towel, and washed his body. Then he wrapped himself in a bath towel, wiped his body with a bath towel, and ran to the bed with his shoes.


    He pressed the bathrobe with his hand. Lin Guyu wiped all the water on his body. When he felt there was no water, he squatted down and got into the bed.


    Lin Guyu stealthily took off his bathrobe in the quilt, pulled off his pajamas and put them on.


    Chi Hang''s bath was much simpler than Lin Guyu''s. He poured out the water from the bath bucket in the hole in the corner of the wall. Then he got a basin of clean water and watered it thoroughly from top to bottom.


    He simply wiped the pancreases on his body, and inexplicably felt that following Lin Guyu to use the same flavor would make his whole body excited.


    Chi hang was not afraid of the cold at all. After cleaning his body, he only put a cloth around his waist and walked towards the bed.


    When Lin Guyu saw Chi hang coming, he leaned slightly and gave Chi hang an air. He said in a low voice, "come on in, it''s autumn. It''s really cold outside."


    He obediently lay in the quilt, Lin Guyu close to Chi Hang''s body, feel particularly warm.


    Lin Guyu''s lips slightly hook, holding Chi Hang''s waist.


    Mingming had just taken a hot bath. Later, the water was a little cold, and Lin Guyu felt cold.


    "Cold?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s action, reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s forehead, and said softly, "it''s not a fever."


    Unable to feel it, Chi hang leaned his forehead directly in the past.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. After a while, the corners of his lips cracked and said with a smile, "no, I don''t have a fever."


    Like she had smallpox, Chi hang didn''t dislike her at all.


    "That''s good." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu in his arms and touches Lin Guyu''s stomach with his hands habitually.


    "Gu Yu."


    Chi Hang''s voice trembled. He hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and then said, "your stomach is big again."


    "It''s time for kids to grow up, and of course you can feel big." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile. Suddenly, his face was full of expression and he said seriously, "the baby just moved."


    His rough palm was slightly attacked.


    Chi Hang''s lips slowly hook up and change his hand to another place.


    I was kicked again.


    Lin Guyu almost cried out just now. I don''t know how, but the child''s movements are getting bigger.


    It seems that only two times, the child will not move.


    "Why doesn''t it move?" Chi hang frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "I guess I went to bed." Lin Guyu reached out and touched his stomach. He looked up at Chi hang and said, "I must be sleepy."


    Feel Lin Guyu''s stomach, inexplicably think of just Lin Guyu bath sober, Chi hang feel thirsty.


    He felt that some of him were not human. He even wanted to do that with Lin Guyu at this time.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang thought for a while, but he couldn''t say, "otherwise, we..."


    Later, Chi hang really couldn''t say it. He was a little closer to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu felt something on his stomach and his face turned red. He said in a low voice, "I remember you didn''t do that before."


    "Ah?"


    "At the beginning, we were lying in the same bed for a long time, and you didn''t care about it." Lin Guyu''s body slightly retreated and whispered, "now what?"


    Fortunately, the kerosene lamp has been turned off now, otherwise Chi Hang still doesn''t know how to blush.


    "Why don''t you use your hands?" Chi hang asked tentatively.


    In fact, husband and wife in bed, it should be a little presumptuous.


    Lin Guyu thought about the modern ones, blushed and said, "well."


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu woke up, she felt that she did not dare to look directly at her right hand. She could not help blushing when she remembered the touch of last night.


    Many men cheat when their wife is pregnant because they can''t satisfy their desires.


    Lin Guyu covers her face with a quilt. She knows that now she can''t satisfy Chi hang.


    Last night, maybe I was satisfied.


    But this morning, she couldn''t look directly at herself. She always felt that she was dirty.


    Efforts of self hypnosis, the thing last night as an accident, put on clothes, Lin Guyu directly from the bed to get up.


    When walking to the outer room, Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s cooking and walks over.


    "Up?" Chi Hang''s lips were all up when he spoke. He said softly, "I''ll get you water."


    Chi Hang is very happy today.


    After Lin Guyu finished washing, Chi hang poured out the water diligently and went back to cook.


    "I''ll cook," said Lin Guyu, feeling that Chi Hang''s food was not delicious. "You take the bean paste to feed the chicken, or you''ll starve to death."


    "That''s fine." Chi hang said, holding the bean paste directly from the bed, leading it to the backyard.


    Dousha likes to feed animals.


    Chickens, ducks and geese are small yellow balls. They are soft and comfortable to hold.


    Xu is that the small animals know that Dousha has no malice to them. When he comes over with something, the small animals rush on.


    There is not much grass at home. Chi Hang''s eyebrows are frowning, and a basket of grass is gone.


    The main reason is that these animals are so small, so edible, and the ground is very dirty.


    Looking at their feces all over the ground, Chi Hang is busy, so Dousha is careful, and it''s not good to step on it.


    After feeding them, Chi hang directly picked up the bean paste from there and went home.


    He followed the bean paste to his home and washed his hands. Then he took the bean paste into the house.


    "Just right, the noodles are ready." Lin Guyu said and fished three bowls of noodles directly.


    There is also an egg cake on each bowl of noodles, and a small dish of pickles is placed in the middle of the small table.


    Bean paste sandwiched a little pickle, looked up at Lin Guyu, whispered, "mother, I don''t eat eggs."


    "Why not?" Lin Guyu looks at Dousha in surprise. Dousha used to like egg cakes best.


    "My big cousin said that I would give this to my mother." Dousha said, put the pickles into the bowl, and then trembled to pick up the egg cake.


    Looking at the action of Dousha, Lin Guyu helped Dousha put the egg cake back. He looked up at Dousha and said with a smile, "Niang also has it. You see, your father also has it. We all have it."


    Dousha looked at Lin Guyu and said, "my master said, Kong Rong let Li."


    "Dousha has learned so many things." Lin Guyu seldom asks about Dousha''s lessons on weekdays, because in her opinion, Dousha hasn''t learned much now. She is waiting for another two years to manage it.


    "Yes." Dousha cocked up her chest, "I''m the youngest, I eat the smallest."


    Chi hang listened to Dousha''s words with a happy look on his face. As expected, he was right to study with the master.


    I knew earlier that he would go to school at that time. Maybe he could help others to settle their accounts. It''s said that the people who can manage accounts in the town still have a silver or two to take every month. That''s an easy job.


    Just at the beginning, dad said to let him and old four go to school together, mother only let old four go, but constrained him, don''t let him go.

 Chapter 199

    If it wasn''t for Dad that year, maybe he could recognize a few words. Chi Hang''s brow couldn''t help frowning.


    "But our eggs are about the same size." Lin Guyu thinks that we should let the children know more about it, not because the bean paste is small, we should give him the good one, let him have the idea of Kong Rong let pear, think about picking up the egg cake in the bowl, and pass it to the bean paste, "do you have a look at my mother''s egg cake, is it a little thick?"


    Dousha has a pair of round eyes and looks at the egg cake in Lin Guyu''s hand carefully. His head is askew and his face is puzzled.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly picked up the egg cake in the bean paste bowl with his left hand, "look at the thickness of that egg cake."


    "Motherly thick." Dousha said with a smile.


    Lin Guyu quickly put the egg cake of his left hand back into the bowl of bean paste and put his egg cake aside. "You see, your egg cake is big, right?"


    Dousha nodded seriously.


    "But mother''s egg cake is thick. Who has more egg cakes?" Lin Guyu smiles patiently and looks at Dousha.


    Dousha''s small right hand raised, pointed to his own egg cake, and then pointed to Lin Guyu''s egg cake, tangled for a long time, still don''t know which big.


    "On weekdays, when Niang fried eggs, an egg is an egg cake," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at Dousha. "Although some eggs are big and some are small, we can''t see the subtle difference with our eyes."


    Without waiting for Dousha to speak, Lin Guyu said, "so don''t worry about so much at this time."


    Dousha nodded and affirmed, "I know."


    Lin Guyu put his eggs back and saw Chi hang thinking.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in a puzzled way and asks, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang shook his head and said softly, "no, I''m just thinking about something else."


    "Have a meal. You''ll send the bean paste to school later. When you come back, we''ll go mowing, or those little animals won''t have to eat." Lin Guyu said softly.


    "Yes."


    After dinner, Lin Guyu washed the dishes with warm water and watched Chi hang leave with Dousha.


    Lin Guyu was just about to put the dishes back in the room when he saw song standing at the door.


    "Sister in law?" Lin Guyu looks at the Song family and puts the chopsticks back into the wooden basin with a smile.


    If song didn''t come to her, he wouldn''t have come.


    Looking at Lin Guyu coming, song''s face was a little uncomfortable. He hesitated and asked, "well, I didn''t talk to the husband of our village with his father. What can I say there then?"


    "Just get to the point." Lin Guyu looked at song with a smile and said softly, "just say Chi Ming wants to study with him."


    Song''s hands cramped holding his clothes, said with a smile, "I just don''t know what to say, after all, Mr. is a powerful man."


    "Or it can be said that he has a better culture. Listening to what others say, he wants to send his own children to him." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, song suddenly clapped his hands and said excitedly, "well, I''ll take the name of the pool with me now. By the way, has the bean paste gone? I''ll send it by the way."


    "The bean paste is over." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "sister-in-law, hurry up. It''s not far anyway."


    "Oh, yes." Song''s smiling face should be way, hurriedly toward that side.


    Lin Guyu put the chopsticks back in the room, sat by the bed, took out the quilt of bean paste and hung it up for drying.


    When Chi hang came back, he saw that Lin Guyu had already taken out their quilts.


    Chi hang hurriedly walked towards Lin Guyu and helped Lin Guyu dry the quilt. "Just give me the work. It''s not convenient for you now. You''d better not do it."


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu''s lips slowly hook up, looking at Chi hang with a smile, "but it''s just some simple work."


    Two people finish cleaning up, lock the door of the house, Chi hang with two bamboo baskets, follow Lin Guyu to the mountain.


    There''s a lot of grass around here. There''s no need to go there to pick grass.


    However, it''s not easy to fill the two baskets. At noon, the two baskets will be full, so I will go back.


    Back home, two people just washed their hands, sat down to have a rest and drank a bowl of hot water. Lin Guyu said to Chi hang, "it''s late now. Let''s go to pick up the bean paste."


    "That''s fine." Chi hang said, suddenly as if thinking of something, he said, "I''ll go to town in the afternoon and just follow my fourth brother to talk about food."


    "I''ll forget if you don''t say it." Lin Guyu really forgot, "that''s business."


    "Yes." Chi Hang''s eyebrows were frowning, and his face was more serious. "Now we don''t even have any land. We don''t know how to do it well."


    "This place." Lin Guyu thought of the flooded fields and frowned, "if you look back, maybe those people who wait for others to open mountains will have a better chance."


    Chi hang has a headache now. I believe that no matter he or she, many people are worried about their home.


    Only when everyone has land in their hands can they have security.


    With land, although they have to pay taxes, they still have their own grain in their hands.


    Now the food in their hands is just food. They can''t get more. After eating it, there will be no more.


    "I''ll go to Dousha first, and I''ll go to town in the afternoon for the rest."


    Lin Guyu laughs and sends Chi hang away.


    Lin Guyu stood in the yard, and from a distance, he saw a little girl with a complexion on her waist. She was colorful and beautiful.


    When he looked carefully, Lin Guyu saw clearly that the man was Wang Xiaoqian.


    Wang Xiaoqian is very good-looking. She still wears a complexion around her waist, but she looks very pale and ugly.


    Wang Xiaoqian looked around and saw that there was no one else. Then she went to Lin Guyu.


    "Third sister-in-law." Wang Xiaoqian raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. Her face was more gloomy. She asked in a low voice, "I just want to ask, when will Chi ye go home?"


    Lin Guyu remembers that Wang Xiaoqian likes Chi Ye.


    "Just come back once." Lin Guyu said with some embarrassment, "it was the day after the good news. Then he left in a hurry and tried to get the water out of our village. He was so busy that he didn''t even return home."


    Wang Xiaoqian''s face relaxed. She lowered her head, held a handkerchief in her hand, and looked up at Lin Guyu. "My mother is going to betroth me, but I haven''t found someone else yet."


    Lin Guyu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Third sister-in-law, if Chi Ye comes back, can you let me meet him?" Wang Xiaoqian looked at Lin Guyu nervously, bowed her head slightly, and said in a lonely voice, "I just want to say what I didn''t say before. I know that I will never have a chance again."


    "Here it is." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned. After thinking about it, he asked some questions and said, "no, well, if you really said kiss, the people in that family know you used to..."


    Wang Xiaoqian tightly pursed her lips, looked at Lin Guyu pitifully with her eyes, and said in a low voice, "but after me, I will never have a chance to see him again."


    Since ancient times, the order of parents and the words of matchmaker.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes gradually turned red. She pursed her lips tightly. Her small hand grasped the towel and said in a low voice, "I really want to see him again. I don''t understand a lot of things. When he left last time, I asked, but he didn''t give me the answer."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t understand what Wang Xiaoqian said. He thought there was something wrong between them.


    "If there''s a chance." Lin Guyu can''t guarantee, "I''ll tell him."


    Wang Xiaoqian said "thank you" and ran away.


    If Wang Xiaoqian is not with Chi ye, it is estimated that she will marry a man she has not met in the future.


    This is the sorrow of the ancients.


    Before a woman gets married, she will not see her husband.


    Lin Guyu looks around. All the people are monogamous. On the surface, they are happy. But Lin Guyu still remembers that night, some people were fooling around with others.


    It''s not three wives and four concubines, but it''s more in secret.


    Men can''t control themselves.


    Lin Gu Yu thinks so, in the heart some block flustered.


    In the distance, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang coming here with bean paste and a smile on his face.


    When Dousha saw Lin Guyu, he waved his hand to Lin Guyu. He left Chi Hang''s hand and ran to Lin Guyu. He held Lin Guyu''s big leg tightly and looked up at Lin Guyu.


    Big cousin said that he is the happiest towboat in the world, and Dousha also thinks that he is the happiest towboat in the world.


    "What the master said today, will you?" Lin Guyu touched the head of Dousha and asked with a smile.


    "Yes Dousha cried out.


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t run all the time, what if you knock your mother down?" Chi hang came over and said.


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s stomach. Looking at the bulging stomach, he was a little frightened and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    "Niang is the best. She won''t fall down." Dousha looks to Chi hang and does not hide his admiration for Lin Guyu.


    Chi Ming came back from his husband with Song Shi. From a distance, he saw Dousha holding the third aunt''s leg, with a happy smile on his face. Even in the face of the third uncle''s cold face, he didn''t care.


    Three aunts smile and gently touch the head of Dousha. Happiness says something to the third uncle. Chi Ming sees that the third uncle picks up the Dousha and walks towards it.


    It''s the happiest oil bottle in the world. Chi Ming can''t help thinking about it.

 Chapter 200

    After dinner, Chi hang watched that it was getting late. Dousha had to be an hour late to go to the private school.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang hesitated and said, "it''s too late now, or you''ll be late when you come back in the evening."


    That''s true.


    Lin Guyu hesitated and nodded, "also, you must be careful when you go on the road. Go early and return early. I''ll send the bean paste back to my husband."


    "I''ll talk to my sister-in-law and ask her to help me deliver it. Isn''t she going to deliver the name of the pool?" Chi Hang''s eyes fall on Lin Guyu''s stomach and talks about it anxiously.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t think it''s good. Although they have a better relationship with their sister-in-law, it doesn''t mean that the relationship between the two families is so good.


    The elder sister-in-law is a strong person. If she doesn''t borrow money, she will reply faintly even if song is not happy.


    Now that they have borrowed money, Lin Guyu is afraid of his sister-in-law. They think too much and says, "no, I''ve only been in the village for four months. It''s OK."


    Chi hang wanted to say something else. His eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s star eyes, and he sighed helplessly.


    Looking at Chi hang has not gone out, Lin Guyu suddenly thought of a thing, busy way, "Chi hang brother."


    "Yes?" Chi hang looked back at Lin Guyu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this." Lin Guyu thought about the complexion Wang Xiaoqian was wearing that day, and said with some uncertainty, "do you know it''s the complexion the girl''s family is wearing?"


    Chi hang shakes his head and looks at Lin Guyu in confusion.


    "So." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "when you get there, you can go back to the shop where you sell Rouge powder to see if there is any complexion. Help me ask the price, and then ask how much they will charge."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in doubt and asks, "what do you want that for?"


    "I stay in the house all day. If I have anything to do, I want to sell it later." Lin Guyu said.


    She remembers that it''s the quickest way to get money, although it''s not a lot of money.


    "If the price difference is more than two Wen, you can buy me some thread, all kinds of colors." Lin Guyu thought seriously, and then said, "when the time comes, I''ll buy another complexion. I''ll have a look."


    Chi Hang''s brow was frowning, and he was thinking seriously.


    Seeing off chi hang, Lin Guyu returns to his house.


    Dousha got up early in the morning and studied all morning. Now she was a little sleepy and fell asleep in bed.


    Lin Guyu carefully helps Dousha to take off her shoes and cover the quilt. Her eyes fall on Dousha''s clothes beside the bed.


    I remember that the obscene clothes of Dousha seemed to be a little small. With the same color cloth, Lin Guyu added some directly.


    It''s almost time for Lin Guyu to wake up Dousha. Seeing that Dousha is sleeping in a daze, he helps Dousha wash his face, and then he goes out with Dousha.


    Lock the door. As soon as he comes out, Lin Guyu sees song coming out of the yard with the name of the pool.


    Song''s sharp eyes saw that Lin Guyu was locking the door, and then looked at the bean paste standing beside Lin Guyu, and suddenly understood.


    Lin Guyu locked the door of the yard and took the bean paste to his husband.


    "Brother and sister." Song looked at Lin Guyu with a smile and said, "are you sending Dousha to study?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded slightly, "just in time, let''s go together."


    Song''s usual at home, in addition to work, there is no one to speak, garrulous mouth said, "you don''t know what the second daughter-in-law is now spoiled into, she now do nothing to say, also don''t think my cooking is bad."


    Lin Guyu follows song to play Tai Chi. Now she doesn''t want to get involved in other things. "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. It''s your own body."


    "It''s right to say that. The second family is like taking the baby in their belly as gold." Song''s brow frowned more tightly and said in a low voice, "you don''t know, mother-in-law took her second daughter-in-law to see wenpo. She said that there must be a son in her belly."


    "Is that accurate?" Lin Guyu knew that many people would look at their stomachs, but it was just a guess. She asked uncertainly.


    "Sure." Song''s tiny meal, whispered, "I heard quite accurate, you do not want to look back at your stomach inside the child?"


    "Forget it." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "whether it''s a son or a daughter, I don''t care."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Song Shi always felt something was wrong. He frowned lightly and said seriously, "this is not like that. It has a lot to do with you whether you are a son or a daughter."


    Four month old is the same as five month old. Lin Guyu holds his waist awkwardly with one hand, and holds Dousha''s little hand with the other hand. He whispers, "there''s a son at home. I''m a son and a daughter. It really doesn''t make any difference. But I hope it''s a daughter, so there will be a lot of children. "


    Song''s eyes swept on Dousha''s face, and directly came to Lin Guyu''s ear. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "no matter how close Dousha is to you, it''s someone else''s son, not your own."


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned, looked at the bean paste, and said seriously, "sister-in-law, you don''t want to say such things to us in the future. Children should be treated the same, right?"


    Song is like eating choking, a face speechless looking at Lin Guyu.


    Is she stupid? Can her son be the same as others'' son?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes dropped slightly as he looked at song.


    If it''s possible, Lin Guyu doesn''t want to have children. Anyway, a bean paste is enough.


    After sending the children to the private school, Lin Guyu follows the Song family back.


    Just halfway, I saw my neighbor anxiously coming here.


    "The old three have found you. Go back quickly. Something''s wrong!" The man anxiously looked at Lin Guyu and said out of breath.


    Lin Guyu''s heart "clatters" for a while, is Chi hang in trouble?


    No, Chi hang just went to town. How could something happen?


    But it''s not sure, Lin Guyu anxiously looked at the man, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what happened. I was bitten by animals on the mountain. Now I''m half dead. Your mother-in-law is looking for you!" The neighbor said anxiously.


    Not Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu''s nervous heart finally calmed down, and her eyebrows frowned, "we''ll go back now."


    When Lin Guyu and song went to Zhou''s side, Lin Guyu saw Chi Tao lying in the yard covered with blood. The sound of Zhou''s wailing had been heard for a long time.


    Zhou Dong squatted beside Zhou and saw Lin Guyu coming back. He quickly pulled Zhou''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "aunt, third cousin is back."


    Zhou''s face was red and full of tears.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is light Cu, light pursed a lower lip, walk toward that side.


    "The third daughter-in-law." Zhou pushed away the crowd and ran straight to Lin Guyu. He grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm and said with a cry, "you''ve finally come back. Come and see what happened to your second brother."


    It''s rare to see Zhou''s such a gaffe. Lin Guyu was slightly stunned, waiting for the reaction. He said, "OK, grandma, I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhou nodded with tears on his face and took Lin Guyu''s hand toward Chi Tao.


    Chi Tao''s left arm was bitten. Fortunately, someone tied a rope not far above the wound to organize the spread of the wound.


    Maybe it''s really too painful. Chi Tao''s face turns white with pain. He wriggles and clenches his lips. When he sees Lin Guyu coming, he grabs Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "Brother... Sister." Chi Tao is in pain and sweating. His teeth are trembling. He talks to Lin Guyu in a pale voice.


    Only holding Lin Guyu''s hand, Chi Tao''s red eyes stare at Lin Guyu tightly.


    "Second brother, let me go." If it''s normal, Lin Guyu will shake Chi Tao''s hand directly, but it''s because Chi Tao is now a patient, "you release me, I can help you feel your pulse."


    Zhou''s kneeling on one side, crying while distressed to help Chi Tao wipe the cold sweat on his face, softly said, "your sister-in-law to help you check the body."


    Chi Tao releases Lin Guyu''s hand and hands it to Lin Guyu.


    Chi Tao''s face was pale, his eyelids were swollen, and his dark circles were especially serious. Maybe he didn''t have a good rest.


    Put your hand on Chi Tao''s wrist. Gradually, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are frowning, and his face is more serious.


    Kidney deficiency.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Tao in surprise.


    On weekdays, looking at Chi Tao''s face turning yellow, Lin Guyu has always been concerned, thinking that Chi Tao''s skin color is just like that.


    The kidney is almost in deficit.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi Tao. His brows were frowning, and he felt uneasy.


    "Prepare the drinks." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at the Zhou family in front of him. He said faintly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhou''s slant head looks to one side, Zhou Dong, sternly shout a way, "don''t you go to carry wine to come over quickly."


    Zhou dongduo stood in the same place, a little confused, "aunt, no wine."


    Some people in the village are also warm-hearted people, busy home to carry wine.


    The old doctor in the village was called over by the people. Looking at Chi Tao, he came up to him and helped him feel his pulse.


    "Doctor." Zhou pushed Lin Guyu aside, nervously grasped the doctor''s arm, and asked anxiously, "how''s my son?"


    After a while, the doctor took back his hand leisurely, "the wound has been OK for a long time, but the body is in deficit, alas..."

 Chapter 201

    Zhou''s close, the doctor''s words, she completely listen to clear, also don''t care what men and women, staggering up, a doctor to one side.


    There were too many people here. Zhou didn''t want to ask clearly, so he had to take the doctor to a place where there was no one.


    "Doctor," Zhou sniffed hard and asked with a crying voice, "what did you just say? What is the body deficit?"


    "Well," said the doctor, looking at Chi Tao lying on the ground with a slight frown, "your son''s health has been in deficit for a long time, but the injury is really OK."


    Have you been in deficit for a long time?


    That''s why we can''t?


    Zhou''s brow was frowning. He looked up at the doctor with tearful eyes. "How can it be?"


    "I guess I lost money a year ago," the doctor said in a low voice. "I have to take good care of my body in the future, otherwise..."


    It''s a big deal that men are out of shape.


    Zhou shook his head hard and said anxiously, "my daughter-in-law is still pregnant. Doctor, don''t laugh."


    "No, it''s true." The doctor''s face was calm and solemnly explained, "the body is in deficit. I need to eat something good to make up for it. I won''t say much about the rest."


    "Well," said Zhou, looking up at the doctor and puzzled, "can my son have children like this


    Zhou now feel really personal some dizzy, tightly pursed lips, now completely do not know what to say.


    "Yes, yes." The doctor frowned, then slowly shook his head, "anyway, I''ve never seen a body like this, and I can still have children."


    Zhou''s body trembled slightly and almost fell down.


    Zhou was not in the mood to listen to what the doctor said. He always recalled what the doctor had just said.


    No wonder the second son followed the second daughter-in-law for such a long time that they had no children. Zhou''s mouth was full of broken silver teeth, which turned out to be like this.


    "Pain, pain!" Chi Tao cried loudly, his body wriggled in pain, and hissed the birds in the tree.


    Zhou has no time to take care of others now, and runs to Chi Tao in a hurry.


    If possible, Zhou hopes that she can replace her son with the pain.


    Zhou held Chi Tao''s uncut hand tightly with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Guyu squats on the other side of Chi Tao''s injured hand, holding a towel, carefully helps Chi Tao wipe the wound.


    Looking at the wound, Lin Guyu frowned and looked up at Zhou. She said wistfully, "grandma, if you want the second brother''s arm to get better, you need to dig out all the rotten meat on it."


    Zhou''s face turned white and shook his head. It''s meat digging. What a crime it must suffer.


    "Gu Yu, there is no other way?" Zhou''s voice trembled and asked.


    "If you don''t dig it down, it''s just that the wound doesn''t get up all the time." The expression on Lin Guyu''s face is more calm, "if you dig it, you can take care of it slowly."


    Zhou nodded helplessly.


    Lin Guyu slowly stood up, his head suddenly a little dizzy, in front of black, can''t help but reach out and touch his forehead, gently shook his head.


    "I''ll go back and get my things." Lin Guyu said and turned to leave.


    Is just up too fierce, Lin Guyu feel in front of all some flowers, not easy to return to his home.


    Sitting beside the bed, Lin Guyu drank a few water, which made him feel better.


    Busy looking for the golden sore medicine and dagger, Lin Guyu conveniently took the kerosene lamp with him.


    When he got there, Lin Guyu lit the kerosene lamp and baked the dagger on it for a while. Then he took the dagger to Chi Tao.


    Chi Tao looks at the dagger in Lin Guyu''s hand. His face is more painful. He struggles hard. Before Lin Guyu starts, he wails.


    Lin Guyu had to take back the dagger. He looked at Chi Tao helplessly and said softly, "second brother, how can I help you like this?"


    Chi Tao was already suffering, but now he is even more suffering. He clenches his teeth and shakes his head. "It will hurt."


    Lin Guyu thought about it and asked, "well, if it doesn''t hurt?"


    Without waiting for Chi Tao to speak, Zhou quickly nodded and said anxiously, "if it doesn''t hurt, it''s better. Then don''t hurt."


    Lin Guyu went to the side of Chi Tao''s head and looked at Chi Tao seriously. "Are you really afraid of pain?"


    At the beginning, Chi Hang''s spine had a problem, and it was painful to move. At that time, Chi hang didn''t cry like Chi Tao.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Tao answered "yes" in a hurry.


    Lin Guyu supports Chi Tao and gives him a knife without hesitation.


    Chi Tao suddenly fainted.


    The people around looked at Lin Guyu''s actions, one by one could not help touching the back of their necks.


    Zhou helps Lin Guyu to put Chi Tao on the ground. He looks at Lin Guyu in amazement and feels cold and scared.


    Lin Guyu first uses water to help Chi Tao clean the things on his arms, and then disinfects them with wine.


    Wipe the dagger on the kerosene lamp. Lin Guyu cuts off the rotten meat on Chi Tao''s arm without hesitation.


    In fact, not much.


    Fast on the ulcer medicine, Lin Guyu will clean cotton fell into a square, press on the wound, and then take the white cloth to help wrap, this will put things away, light said, "already good, don''t worry."


    Chi Shu helps Zhou get Chi Tao into the house, and Lin Guyu hears Fang crying.


    Pregnant women can''t see blood during pregnancy.


    Although Fang was worried, he didn''t come out.


    Waiting for the crowd to disperse, Zhou came out of the room and saw that Lin Guyu had gone home. After thinking about it, he walked towards Lin Guyu.


    "The third daughter-in-law." When Zhou went to the gate of Lin Guyu''s courtyard, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Guyu''s hand is still holding things, looking back to Zhou, a smile, "mother-in-law."


    The expression on Zhou''s face was a little uncomfortable, and he said in a low voice, "Ming, you can go to the old three and ask for peace in the temple."


    "What to do for peace?" Lin Guyu looked at Zhou with a puzzled look and said, "I''m fine now."


    "When this woman is pregnant, she cannot see blood." Zhou murmured with some guilt, "it''s a disaster of blood.


    In modern times, without these statements, Lin Guyu did not know.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the blood can be seen or not. Lin Guyu knows that Zhou''s saying this is because he helped to take care of Chi Tao.


    Since Zhou sent an olive branch, Lin Guyu was not the kind of person who didn''t know what to do.


    For the sake of Chi hang, sometimes we still have to pretend to be a little silly, "the concern of granny with many shoes."


    The expression on Zhou''s face was a little uncomfortable. He took a look at Lin Guyu''s stomach, thought about it, and asked anxiously, "can a man still have children if he is not fit?"


    Lin Guyu understood all of a sudden.


    Zhou''s eyes have been staring at Lin Guyu''s face, looking at Lin Guyu''s face, he almost understood, "the doctor said that your second brother''s body is not good."


    Lin Guyu slightly lowered his head, thought about it, and said in a soft voice, "some of the second brother''s kidney deficiency has a little influence on that kind of thing, and should be able to have children."


    "I haven''t had children for so many years. Now I have children?" The expression on Zhou''s face became more and more insidious. His brow was frowning and he said, "I knew there was something wrong with the second daughter-in-law."


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou in surprise, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "Maybe God wants to give his second brother a child, so he will have a child."


    Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, frowning tightly. "I know it''s like a mirror. You don''t have to say anything."


    With that, Zhou turned and walked out.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Zhou, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Guyu took the grass to the backyard and fed the poultry. Then he went back to rest.


    As soon as he sat down, Lin Guyu heard footsteps coming from outside and watched Chi hang come in from outside.


    Lin Guyu stood up and watched Chi hang come in with a smile.


    "I told my fourth brother that the grain is for this year. After the Spring Festival, the grain will not be much." Chi hang can''t wait to open his mouth and says that he takes Lin Guyu''s tea bowl and drinks it. Then he looks at Lin Guyu and says, "and I''ll buy you the thread you said."


    Chi hang said, taking out a ball of thread from the front of his chest, and a complete complex.


    "The shopkeeper said that the price of this complex was five Wen. If you sell it for one, you will receive two Wen." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu seriously, "there is a price difference of three Wen in the middle."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu puts those things into the sewing basket with a smile.


    It''s not quite dark outside, but it''s dark inside.


    Lin Guyu lights up the kerosene lamp, takes the Luozi he has made, looks at it carefully, remembers what happened just now, and tells Chi hang directly.


    "Second brother is also true." Listening to Lin Guyu''s saying that Chi Tao was injured, Chi Hang''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He said coldly, "I know I can''t hunt, but I still have to go inside."


    "I want to live a better life." Lin Guyu understands very well.


    There used to be a lot of prey around here. Now not only do they go hunting, but people in the village also go hunting.


    "I''ll see what happened to my second brother." With that, Chi hang got up and went out.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and leaves, holding a complex in his hand.


    Lin Guyu has learned some in modern times. At that time, it was just for fun. Now he can count on it to make money.


    Straightened the line in his hand, Lin Guyu was just about to start when he heard a cry from outside, straight into the sky.

 Chapter 202

    Lin Guyu frowned and listened. Was the voice Fang''s?


    Hesitating to put on his shoes, Lin Guyu walked outside and saw Chi hang standing in the same place.


    Chi hang stood in the same place and saw Lin Guyu come out. He asked in a low voice, "why did you come out? Don''t you hurry back?"


    Lin Guyu listens to Chi Hang''s words, and goes along with his name. He sees that Zhou''s shoes are in his hand and he is fighting against Fang''s farts.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The sound was especially loud, and Fang''s voice rang through the whole forest.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned. Originally, he wanted to ask Chi Tao how he was, but he didn''t want to see Zhou''s merciless attack on Fang.


    Although Fang''s stomach is very big, it can be seen that her skill is very agile.


    "Second brother''s body," Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang, hesitated and said, "has already hollowed out the body."


    "How could it be?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu in surprise and said, "although the second elder brother is not in good health, but..."


    Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s arm and says slowly, "my second brother''s kidney is not good. I guess I haven''t controlled it before, so..."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang looks at the beaten Fang not far away in a trance, "whose child is that?"


    "It may or may not be the second brother''s." Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "it''s impossible to say. It''s just that I told my mother-in-law that she didn''t think the child belonged to the second brother."


    "I''ll help my second sister-in-law talk." Chi hang said, raising his feet, he was about to walk toward the other side.


    Arm was grabbed, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, some helpless mouth said, "you go now has no use, what you say, mother-in-law will not listen, not to mention, you go inappropriate."


    The little brother-in-law pleads with his sister-in-law. What is this.


    "The key is that the second sister-in-law is pregnant now. If the child belongs to the second brother, isn''t the mother..."


    The rest of Chi Hang''s words didn''t come out, and Lin Guyu knew that what Chi hang wanted to say was that Chi Tao had broken the incense.


    "My sister-in-law and I are more suitable." Lin Guyu said softly, "don''t go there. I''ll go and have a look."


    She used to?


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s arm distractedly. What''s the use of her now? What if she is hit?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in wonder.


    "What if I hit you?" Chi hang asked nervously, "don''t go."


    That meeting Lin Guyu helps Chi Tao feel his pulse. She already understands Chi Tao''s physical condition in her heart. She doesn''t say it, but she is worried about Fang''s injury.


    But I never thought that the doctor would say all these.


    "I''ll be fine." Lin Guyu smiles calmly at Chi hang. Now that the society is underdeveloped, there is no way to check whether the child is born. Even if the child is born, many people say that if the child is not born, the child will become not born.


    Gossip can kill people.


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu reaches out to push Chi Hang''s hand away and walks toward that side.


    Chi hang keeps his eyes fixed on Lin Guyu''s back. After thinking about it, he follows up.


    Xu had been fighting for a long time, and now he was a little exhausted. He stood panting and pointed to Fang. He said vicious words from his mouth, "I tell you, you can''t die well in the future. If it wasn''t for us..."


    "Granny." Lin Guyu directly interrupted Zhou.


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s voice, Zhou glanced at Lin Guyu, frowning and angry.


    "The second sister-in-law''s child is probably the second elder brother''s. don''t think about it. If the child is gone, can''t the second elder brother be distressed?" Lin Guyu said in a soft voice.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Fang''s brain turned quickly, "Putong" knelt down directly in front of Zhou''s and cried, "Niang, you really wronged me. I''ve been staying at home. How can I do such a thing?"


    Zhou threw his shoes on the ground, put them on with his feet, pointed to Fang''s face, and said angrily, "don''t think what you think, I don''t know. You think you want to hook up with other men all day. How can it be..."


    Song secretly watched the opera in the room. He had watched it well. When he saw Lin Guyu coming, his brow was frowning.


    Unwilling to come out of the house, song went to Zhou''s side with a smile, "mother, don''t worry, this child must be our old Chi family."


    "Who can prove to me that this child belongs to our old Chi family?" "How can I know that this child is really from our old Chi family?" he yelled


    "Don''t you mean there''s a local prescription?" Song Shi looked at Fang Shi, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. He felt less uncomfortable and said in a low voice, "when the child is born, we''ll just drop blood to recognize our parents."


    Listen to Song Shi say so, the facial expression on Fang Shi''s face is one meal, the brow is tight Cu, both hands dead of grasp own dress.


    Zhou''s listen to Zhou''s words, gradually calm down.


    That''s right. As long as the child belongs to their old Chi family, it proves that God wants to leave a wife for the second family.


    "I tell you, don''t think that if I don''t beat you now, you can be happy and be honest with me until you have a baby in the future." Zhou said, panting toward the inside.


    Fang knelt down in tears, probably because he was tired, and he fell down on the ground in a low voice, crying and saying, "what''s my life like? I don''t want to live. As soon as my man falls down, I''ll be killed..."


    Zhou''s originally vexed to death, heard Fang''s cry father scolds the Niang''s words, the vexed roar way, "you shut up for me."


    Fang immediately silenced, knelt on the ground, dare not say a word.


    Song called Zhou to the house. Zhou Dong came out timidly and weakly. He looked up at Lin Guyu and Chi hang. He politely saluted and walked towards Fang, and said softly, "second cousin, you''d better get up quickly. The ground is cold. It''s not good for you and your children."


    With that, Zhou Dong squatted down slowly and helped Fang to get up.


    Fang gets up in agony and suddenly looks at Lin Guyu with a look of hate.


    Lin Guyu was slightly stunned. He was staring at Fang. He couldn''t understand why. According to reason, Fang shouldn''t thank her. Why is she so resentful.


    Fang finally stood up, his eyes fell on Lin Guyu, pushed Zhou Dong away, and walked towards Lin Guyu with difficulty.


    "I said the third daughter-in-law, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill." Fang sneered and looked at Lin Guyu step by step.


    This words pour is to let Lin Gu rain feel a brain, wonder of looking at Fang Shi, "second sister-in-law this is what meaning?"


    "Would my mother-in-law doubt me if you didn''t tell her that there was something wrong with my man?" Fang''s face was ferocious and roared at Lin Guyu.


    "I didn''t say that..."


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Fang did not hesitate to fight Lin Guyu''s face.


    Lin Guyu''s body slightly retreats, avoids Fang''s attack, and is about to speak. Seeing Fang''s rushing, he slaps Fang without hesitation.


    Fang''s faltering toward the back of the plant, Zhou Dong rushed to support Fang''s.


    "Third cousin, what are you doing?" Zhou Dong anxiously looked at Fang''s, crying in his arms. He raised his eyes and yelled at Lin Guyu.


    I really didn''t expect that Zhou Dong, who is so charming in ordinary days, should have such a big voice.


    "Second cousin is miserable enough, you still beat her!" Zhou Dong said indignantly.


    Lin Guyu''s face in the face of Zhou Dong played a turn, light said, "she wants to hit me, do I have to wait?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, Zhou Dong''s words were stopped.


    "What''s more, the doctor said it. It has nothing to do with me." Lin Guyu said, looking at Fang with some disgust, "I didn''t come here to help talk as long as I knew it. The dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know his good heart."


    "Then you can''t beat the second sister-in-law." Zhou Dong Du lips, broken read way.


    Listen to Zhou Dong say so, the facial expression on Lin Guyu''s face is one meal, the vision revolves on Zhou Dong''s body, "you calculate old several, our family''s affair has what relation with you."


    Lin Guyu''s words made the expression on Zhou Dong''s face stiff. Zhou Dong looked up at Chi hang, "third cousin, we grew up together. Can''t I say a fair word?"


    "Can you?" Lin Guyu doesn''t wait for Chi hang to speak, but asks.


    Chi hang always wanted to draw a clear line with people like Zhou Dong. He followed Lin Guyu''s words and said, "cousin, your surname is Zhou. This is the business of Chi family."


    Fang stood up straight and pointed to Chi Hang''s face. She was about to scold him, but she couldn''t think of a word. She rushed to Chi hang. She knew that Chi hang would not hit people.


    Without waiting for Fang to get close to Chi hang, Lin Guyu grabbed Fang''s two hands without hesitation and twisted her hands behind her.


    "You let go of me, you are something." Fang''s unkempt face, turn to want to spit toward Lin Guyu body, the result got to Zhou Dong''s body.


    Fang has always been used to wanton, never pay attention to others, roared loudly, "let me loose, we have the ability to play again."


    Lin Guyu pushes Fang toward Zhou Dong. Zhou Dong catches Fang.


    Fang was just about to step forward when he watched Lin Guyu open his hand. There were several long silver needles in his hand.


    A gust of wind, Fang seems to feel more cold, her hands of the silver needle flashing cold light.


    "I look at the second sister-in-law is lost heart crazy," Lin Guyu light looked at Fang, thought, and then said, "in this case, I''ll give you a few needles in the head, maybe that''s good."

 Chapter 203

    Imagining all the silver needles on his head, Fang couldn''t help frowning slightly, sniffing hard and looking at Lin Guyu indignantly.


    Zhou Dong thought that when Lin Guyu dug out the bad meat on his second cousin''s arm, he could not help shivering.


    That''s human flesh.


    Panic holding Fang, Zhou Dong lowered his head, did not dare to look at Lin Guyu.


    "Let''s go back." Lin Guyu looked at the two people''s appearance and said softly.


    Chi hang fixed his eyes on Lin Guyu''s face, stretched out his hand and gathered Lin Guyu''s broken hair behind his ears. He said in a low voice, "don''t ask about this kind of thing in the future."


    Lin Guyu quietly looked at Chi hang and said, "are you waiting for her to hit you?"


    "I''m a man. It''s nothing." Chi hang reaches out his hand and puts the silver needles in Lin Guyu''s hand away. He takes them out one by one and puts them in Lin Guyu''s bag.


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and helps him put things together.


    "You''re still pregnant, so don''t do such dangerous things in the future." Chi hang loaded the silver needle and handed the bag to Lin Guyu, with a worried look on his face.


    "Good." Lin Guyu smiles and goes back with Chi hang.


    Chi hang saw that it was getting late, so he turned around and left, just in time to pick up Dousha.


    Lin Guyu sat by the bed and took out the straight thread.


    Although this complexion looks good, it''s not exquisite enough, and its shape is very simple.


    Lin Guyu finished the line and began to work.


    I haven''t touched these things for a long time. Lin Guyu is a little slow in getting rid of them.


    Just made a beginning, when Lin Guyu was about to make it down, he couldn''t remember what happened behind.


    Fidgety put things aside, Lin Guyu is preparing to cook when he heard the sound of walking outside.


    "Back so soon?" Lin Guyu went out with a smile, holding a gourd ladle with rice in it.


    "Mother." Dousha happily went to Lin Guyu''s face. He took out a piece of paper from the bag like a treasure. On it, he wrote a lot of words with a writing brush. "The master said my words are good."


    "Really?" Lin Guyu took the paper from Dousha''s hand. The children''s shoes were all crooked, and Dousha''s writing was not very good. "Sure enough, the words of Dousha are really beautiful. Put them away quickly, and my mother will fry an egg cake for you."


    Dousha happily put the paper into the bag and went towards it.


    Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu''s side and helps him sort things out.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang said, seriously looking at Lin Guyu, "I also want to learn to read, when you teach me."


    After that, Chi hang took the gourd ladle in Lin Guyu''s hand and began to wash the rice.


    Lin Guyu''s face was full of expression. He thought Chi hang wanted to learn before, but later he had something to do and didn''t succeed. "That''s OK. I''ll teach you to read when I''m free."


    Chi hang wants to make progress, which is a good thing for Lin Guyu.


    Although the living conditions here are not good and many people abandon it, Lin Guyu likes such a day and enjoys it.


    They don''t have to worry about food, they don''t have to worry about food and clothing, they just have to live as a family.


    After dinner, the family of three went out for a walk.


    Lin Guyu''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and his movement is very inconvenient.


    After the walk, take a bath in the pool, wash the bean paste and Lin Guyu.


    After taking a bath, Lin Guyu sat on the bed wearing a quilt, and the kerosene lamp was dim.


    After taking a bath, Chi hang wiped his body and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    Walking in front of Lin Guyu, Chi hang takes one side of his pajamas and simply puts them on. Then he sits by the bed and watches Lin Guyu''s hands dancing fast in the air.


    "When did you learn that?" Chi hang asked casually.


    Lin Guyu''s action is a meal, slant a head to look to one side of Chi hang, smile to say, "blind touch."


    Chi Hang knows that Lin Guyu is not telling the truth, and he doesn''t say much anymore. He lies lazily on the bed with a Book of bean paste in his hand.


    Today Lin Guyu taught him a few words. Now he wants to remember them well and wait for them to be easy to use in the future.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to play a complexed son, this just pack up things ready to rest.


    Lin Guyu lay on the bed and got close to Chi hang. He looked at Chi hang yawning and reading. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you are sleepy, just go to bed."


    Chi hang put the book aside, yawned and said, "you''re not sleepy. What about your complexion?"


    Lin Guyu smiles and turns around to give the complex son to Chi hang. He smiles and asks, "is this complex son good-looking?"


    Chi hang takes over Luozi from Lin Guyu''s hand. The colorful lines are intertwined and glued together. Even if there are black lines, they still make people feel very beautiful.


    "Is it good?" Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s arm and rubs his face gently like a cat.


    "Good looking." Chi hang looked at the complexion and handed it to Lin Guyu. "Put it away. I think you can sell more money if you beat it."


    Lin Guyu''s lips slowly hook up, from the hands of Chi hang took the complex son, and then put beside the pillow, the body to the side of Chi hang.


    It seems that as long as he is around, Lin Guyu feels at ease.


    Now Lin Guyu and Chi hang are staying at home during the day. Chi Hang is learning to read with a book. Lin Guyu is just playing a role.


    At first, it took half an hour for Lin Guyu to beat a complexion, but now he can beat two in half an hour.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Guyu''s sewing basket was full of all kinds of threads she had made.


    Early in the morning, after waiting for Chi hang to send the bean paste to school, Lin Guyu finished the last complexation, and looked at Chi hang with a smile, "brother Chi hang, let''s go to the town. These complexations have been finished."


    Fifty complexs, none of them duplicate.


    "Why don''t I go," Chi hang said in a low voice. "You are pregnant now. The road is still so far away. How can you do that?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. He puts all the Luo Zi in a cloth bag. He doesn''t look at Chi hang. He says, "I''m in good health now. This time, I can bargain."


    Chi hang had no choice but to smile, "bargaining, I will, so don''t worry about it."


    Lin Guyu wanted to say something else, so he was pulled to the bed by Chi hang and sat down, "it''s not convenient for me to carry you back so far, so you just stay at home, OK?"


    "All right." Lin Guyu handed all the strings in his hand to Chi hang and said, "you buy more thread to come back. Now I don''t have to worry about it every day."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang suddenly seems to think of something and says, "by the way, Guyu, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu looks to Chi hang.


    "I remember a shop that could be sold on consignment." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously, and then said, "we set the price, and then put the complex there. For example, if we sell a complex for five Wen, they will draw one Wen for consignment."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes brightened slightly and looked at Chi hang with a smile.


    "I thought, or we can sell them for ten Wen and then sell them on consignment." Chi hang said, looking inside the bag, "if the price is higher, it may not sell."


    "That''s OK. That''s good." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "when the time comes, you should ask the shop first to see if they accept BaWen. If they accept BaWen, we will sell it. If not, we will sell it on consignment."


    "But the money for consignment is settled once every half a month. It''s impossible to settle it at that time." It can''t be settled immediately. This is not very good.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have money." Lin Guyu said, eyes in Chi Hang''s face spin, "this time to buy more line, I have nothing at home to play complex son."


    Chi hang nodded with a smile, followed Lin Guyu to say some details, and got up to leave.


    Lin Guyu sent Chi hang to the door and told him again and again that he left.


    Chi hang looks at the bag full of complexion, and knows that Lin Guyu has worked hard for a long time to finish it. He wants to go home early, and his pace can''t help but speed up.


    When we got to the town, Chi hang watched the people coming and going.


    This is a fair.


    Chi hang just recovered. Every half a month, there is a market in the town.


    Standing at the entrance of the street, you can see so many people squatting on both sides of the street, selling everything.


    In general, many people come to the town to buy things, mainly from the countryside.


    Chi hang thought about it. He spread the cloth bag on the ground directly in an open place. Then he took out Lin Guyu''s Luozi, looked around and yelled, "sell it!"


    Chi hang hunts in the mountains all the year round. He is strong and has a loud voice, which directly covers all the people.


    The young girls, hearing Chi Hang''s cry, came along.


    Little girls have the least perseverance for these beautiful things.


    "This elder brother, how much is this Luozi?" The little girl picked up a pink complexion, looked at the pattern on it, and couldn''t help hooking it up.


    "One in fifteen." Chi hang took out all the strings in the bag.


    As soon as the fifteen words came out, all the little girls were shocked.


    "Brother, there are only five Wen in the shop. You need fifteen Wen?" The little girl couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s right. Look at the shape. These lines are twice the size of ordinary complex." Chi Hang is like selling his prey. Besides, how much meat I have.


    The little girl didn''t speak any more. She took the complex in Chi Hang''s hand and couldn''t bear to put it down.

 Chapter 204

    Chi hang looked at the little girl''s hesitation and did not speak. He just sat there and put all the strings on the cloth bag.


    "Take a good look at this rabbit." The little girl said to the people around her, "this little fox is beautiful, just like it is real."


    Next to the little girl listening to the little girl said, holding a pig''s complexion, whispered, "this is also good-looking."


    Gradually, there are more and more little girls around Chi hang.


    Chi hang didn''t worry either. Except for shouting at the beginning, he didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the complexion carefully.


    "This big brother," the little girl in the green dress looked up at Chi hang and whispered, "can you make it cheaper, if I buy two?"


    Chi hang hesitated to take a look at the little girl. Huang Zuo couldn''t bear to say, "well, one 15 Wen, two 25 Wen. It can''t be too low. There are a lot of lines."


    "That''s fine." The little girl neatly took out 26 coppers from her purse, handed them to Chi hang and bought the two she liked.


    People nearby listen to Chi hang say that it''s four Wen cheaper to buy two. Even if you don''t know a little girl, you can buy one for each person and make up two. At that time, the two people will spend money on average.


    Maybe there are too many little girls coming. Chi hang only cares about collecting money and waiting to sell out. As soon as Chi hang raises his eyes, he sees that there are still many little girls standing there empty and sullen.


    As soon as Chi hang cleaned up his things, he took out one or two silver coins to buy the thread. With the rest of the money, he bought some cakes and meat. Then he went home.


    Xu is because everyone at home with her together, quiet, Lin Guyu can''t help but panic.


    Leaving the rag aside, Lin Guyu walked toward the yard and looked around, but he didn''t see Chi hang coming back.


    After feeding chickens, ducks, geese and rabbits, Lin Guyu goes back to the front yard. He still doesn''t see Chi hang coming back. He feels uncomfortable.


    Zhao was sitting in the yard washing clothes. Seeing Lin Guyu''s gloomy appearance, he put his hand into a clean wooden basin to wash and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    "Gu Yu, what are you doing?" Zhao''s looking at Lin Guyu taut face, some worry of ask a way, "quarrel?"


    "No Lin Guyu smiles and shakes his head.


    "Looking at your absent-minded appearance, I thought you two had a quarrel!" Zhao sighed and said slowly, "I''m at home alone. Where''s Chi hang?"


    "Go to town and help me with my things." Lin Guyu lowered his head.


    Strange to say, when Chi hang was there, Lin Guyu felt comfortable and didn''t feel flustered even if they didn''t speak.


    "Men should go out and work." Zhao said solemnly, "you can''t tie Chi hang to your side all your life."


    Lin Guyu''s heart is how to think, Zhao know it all.


    It is because of seeing too clearly, Zhao''s heart is more and more uncomfortable.


    "Brother Chi Hang is back." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang walking towards here not far away, and unconsciously hooks his mouth.


    Along Lin Guyu''s line of sight, Zhao looked at Lin Guyu''s smiling face, his heart was more worried.


    "Mother in law." When Chi hang came in, he called respectfully.


    "I watched Gu Yu waiting for you all the time, so I came to talk. Since you are back, I will go back first." Zhao said, turned and left.


    Lin Guyu sent Zhao away with a smile. He looked up at Chi hang and said, "why did you come back so late, but what happened on the way?"


    "It''s OK. When I went there today, I happened to have a fair. I saw that there were a lot of people buying things. I just set up a stall to sell them." Chi hang said. He went to the wooden basin, washed his hands and wiped them clean. Then he helped Lin Guyu walk towards the house.


    Chi hang sat on the small stool beside the bed and took out all the newly bought thread in the cloth bag.


    Lin Guyu looked at so many lines, some surprised looking at Chi hang, a worried face asked, "bought so many lines, money?"


    "I''m 15 Wen for one and 26 Wen for two. Many people think it''s cheap to buy two. Many people come to buy them." Chi hang said and handed Lin Guyu the cakes he bought for Lin Guyu and Dousha.


    Lin Guyu carefully opened the oil paper, looked at the soft cakes inside, and said with a smile, "is this expensive?"


    "It''s not expensive." Chi hang took out the meat and hung it on the wall. "I wanted to buy more, but the rest of the money was for meat."


    As soon as he turned his head, Chi hang ran into something soft on his mouth.


    Chi hang pursed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    Chi Hang''s body retreated slightly. When there was nothing on his mouth, he said, "if I don''t eat, you can eat."


    "If you don''t, I won''t either." Lin Guyu stubbornly sends the cakes to Chi Hang''s mouth.


    Chi hang frowned and looked at Lin Guyu''s stubborn and shriveled mouth. He couldn''t help saying, "just one."


    The corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth just hooks up and walks towards Chi hang, sending the cakes to Chi Hang''s mouth.


    After watching Chi hang finish eating, Lin Guyu sat by the bed and took out one to eat.


    He picked up the remaining cakes with oilpaper cloth, and Lin Guyu put them away. "I''ll eat them when the bean paste comes back."


    Chi hang looked at a row of arrows on the edge of the wall, frowning. If possible, he wanted to go hunting in the mountains.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s busy work, Chi hang goes outside and turns the ground inside the yard.


    Estimating the time is up, Chi hang washed his hands and walked towards the inside, "Gu Yu, you start cooking. I''ll pick up the bean paste. It''s getting dark."


    "Yes." As soon as Lin Guyu looked up, he noticed that it was dark.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu got up, he heard the sound of Gong beating outside. It was the sound of gathering.


    Lin Guyu washed in a hurry and followed Chi hang out.


    When he got to the outside, he saw many people gathered in the middle of the field. Lin Guyu saw Chi Ye standing on a high platform from a distance.


    Chi Ye is back.


    Lin Guyu suddenly rang out what Wang Xiaoqian said, frowning lightly.


    "Everyone be quiet!" The village head said to the crowd, waiting for the surrounding voice not much time, this just nodded to the pool industry, "county master, you say."


    "Thank you." Chi ye said softly to the village head.


    The village head stood on one side with a smile, bent, one hand behind him, the other hand in front of him, holding a crutch.


    "Since that heavy rain, the village has been flooded," Chi ye said coolly, looking at the people and cleaning them. "I know that everyone loves your land. Now, we have found some people, all of them are good mountain pioneers."


    Lin Guyu listens to this, in the heart cannot help but be happy, this is to say, they have hope to go home?


    "They can help us to open the mountain. If we give some more labor, we can break a hole in less than a month. When the water dries, we can all go home."


    Everyone was so excited when Chi ye said that.


    "However," Chi ye made a static gesture to everyone, and then slowly said, "no salary, just a lunch."


    Listen to Chi ye, the people below are not happy.


    No money, only one meal, how can it be like this?


    "There are many fields there," Chi ye said harshly, frowning at the crowd. "And your ancestral graves, don''t you want to go home? The imperial court has sent you so much grain, and there will be a batch of enough for you to eat until summer. Don''t you want to start farming next spring, and you won''t have to pay taxes next year, The harvest is your own


    Listen to Chi ye, everyone is not talking.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s all voluntary." Chi Ye looked coldly at the crowd, "this is the end of the matter. If you want to go home early, you can gather at the foot of the mountain tomorrow."


    After that, the crowd dispersed.


    Zhou looked at Chi ye with a happy face, waiting for Chi ye to come down from the stage and come to Zhou''s face, "Niang, this kind of work, our family should have a person, otherwise no one will work."


    "That''s nature." Zhou listened to Chi Ye''s sincere words, and his face was even more joyful. "When the time comes, your elder brother and your third brother will go."


    "I''m not going." Chi hang said coldly, "I have something else."


    Originally, when Zhou saw that he was the son of the county master and was happy, all his happiness disappeared at this moment.


    "What can you do, follow your daughter-in-law all day long," Zhou said. He looked at Chi hang with his hands around his chest and said angrily, "I tell you, it''s the business to work honestly."


    Eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s body, Zhou''s face expression.


    "Third brother has other things to do." After all, there are so many people to eat. I think I''ll let my third brother help me hunt and see if I can get some meat


    "That will do." Zhou''s smile should be way, now pool industry say what, Zhou is agree with.


    Zhou directly grabbed Chi Ye''s arm and walked toward the house, muttering, "you don''t know, your second brother was injured a few days ago, otherwise I would..."


    "Third sister-in-law." A familiar female voice sounded behind Lin Guyu.


    Looking back at the man, when seeing Wang Xiaoqian, he shrugged helplessly and shook his head gently. "I can''t help it."


    "It''s OK," Wang Xiaoqian said softly, looking at Chi Ye''s back. "Can I go to your house for a while, then..."


    Lin Guyu looks at Wang Xiaoqian and nods helplessly.

 Chapter 205

    Wang Xiaoqian follows Lin Guyu quietly, which is quite different from the lively and cheerful Wang Xiaoqian before.


    When you are in the yard, you can notice the movement there. Lin Guyu sits in the yard with Wang Xiaoqian.


    When Chi hang comes back after sending the bean paste, he is not a leisure person and goes to the backyard to pack things.


    "Your family has said goodbye to you. Do you know who it is?" Lin Guyu looks at Wang Xiaoqian with some worry and asks in a low voice.


    Wang Xiaoqian shook her head slowly, sniffed hard, and said in a low voice, "it''s said that it''s from my mother''s side. It''s still picking. It''s not sure yet."


    Listening to what Wang Xiaoqian said, Lin Guyu sighed deeply and didn''t speak.


    If Wang Xiaoqian and Chi ye had been engaged last year, there might not be such a big problem now.


    Think of pool industry also like Wang Xiaoqian, Lin Guyu''s brow light frown, whispered, "you two now identity, a little gap."


    Lin Guyu is telling the truth.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s face showed a bitter smile. She looked at Lin Guyu seriously. After a while, she slowly said, "third sister-in-law, no matter whether we have the identity gap or not, he and I are impossible."


    Why?


    Lin Guyu was a little puzzled.


    I remember that Wang Xiaoqian didn''t seem to have this reaction before Chi ye went to take the scientific examination.


    "Why?" Lin Guyu asked.


    Wang Xiaoqian lowered her head, frowned and sniffed hard. She lifted her sleeve and wiped away the tears in her eyes. She shook her head and didn''t say much.


    Two people talk about messy things, wait for half an hour, pool industry finally came out from there.


    Lin Guyu saw Chi ye come out and put his sewing basket aside. He called to Chi ye, "fourth brother."


    The voice drifts with the wind, Chi Ye looks back at Lin Guyu, and his eyes look at Lin Guyu like a well.


    The wind blows, curls up the hair on both sides of her face, and looks at him with curved eyebrows.


    Pool industry slightly bowed his head, followed Zhou said a few words, went out to walk toward Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help hooking up when he saw Chi Ye coming.


    Waiting for Chi ye to approach, Lin Guyu finds out that the clothes on Chi ye are made by her before.


    "Is the dress all right?" Lin Guyu always feels that his sleeve seems to be a little short. He walks slowly to Chi ye and looks up and down at Chi Ye. "Why do I think it''s a little short?"


    "Not short." Chi ye said, shrinking his arm inside, lifting it up without any trace, and looking at Lin Guyu calmly, "third sister-in-law, you see, it''s not short."


    "Much taller." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Ye''s body, remembering that Chi Ye was not so high when he went to the scientific examination.


    Looking at Chi Ye''s shy smile, Lin Guyu leaned slightly and said to Wang Xiaoqian, "I think I have something else to do. You talk first."


    With that, Lin Guyu turned directly into the house.


    The smile on Chi Ye''s face solidified, and he could only look at Lin Guyu''s back from afar.


    "Pool industry." Wang Xiaoqian raised her eyes and looked at Chi Ye seriously. The man''s eyes had never been on her. Even so, she still wanted to see more chi ye, "Congratulations! I''m an official


    Looking down at the girl in front of him, Chi Ye curled his lips slightly and nodded solemnly, "how are you doing recently?"


    "My parents are going to betroth me." Wang Xiaoqian looks at Chi Ye without shyness and concentration. Her voice is hoarse and low.


    "Well, congratulations." Chi Ye is very busy.


    "After all these years, don''t you know what I think?" Wang Xiaoqian said with tears in her eyes, looking at Chi Ye wrongly, holding her hands tightly under her sleeve.


    Chi Ye didn''t speak. He bowed his head. After a long time, he said softly, "we are predestined."


    "Do you want to say that you are predestined to third sister-in-law?" Wang Xiaoqian raised her eyes and looked at Chi Ye fearlessly.


    The heart beat suddenly.


    Chi ye can hear his heart beat, which seems to be many times faster than usual.


    The whole body seems to have been soaked in cold water, so cold that Chi Ye''s lips tremble slightly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I was just guessing, but now I''m absolutely sure." Wang Xiaoqian sniffed hard and said with a nasal voice, "unexpectedly, it''s true."


    Chi Ye didn''t speak. He had no face to deny.


    "I wish you a long life." Wang Xiaoqian turns around in Chi Ye''s face, but she can''t say the word "lonely life".


    I wish you a long and lonely life.


    In the heart some grudge pool industry, but Wang Xiaoqian actually does not give up this man really lonely life.


    Wang Xiaoqian tears in her eyes, head down, after a long time, with crying cavity said, "I''m gone."


    Chi Ye''s heart trembles slightly, standing in the same place, watching Wang Xiaoqian pass by him.


    "Chi ye, this is for you. I stole sweet potatoes from other people''s fields today."


    "Chi ye, do I look good in this dress?"


    "Chi ye, when do you say we can grow up? When I will marry you, you will marry me!"


    .....


    A childhood sweetheart has no guess.


    These two words mean the two of them.


    When he was a child, Chi Ye didn''t miss books, so he went crazy behind Wang Xiaoqian because others didn''t want to play with him, for fear of being scolded by Zhou.


    Hands move faster than brains. Chi Ye grabs Wang Xiaoqian''s arm without hesitation.


    Wang Xiaoqian looked at the front, slightly trembling body, voice strong pretend indifference, "in fact, I originally wanted to wait for you, wait for you to come back."


    Chi ye did not speak.


    "Because you said that when you grow up, you will marry me." Wang Xiaoqian funny mouth said, can clearly hear the voice of heartbreak, "because I know, the relationship between the two of us is the best."


    "Even if you don''t like a person in this life, you will marry me, because we two talents are the most suitable for each other," Wang Xiaoqian said with a bitter smile. They stand with their backs staggered, and the tears in their eyes fall uncontrollably. "But later, before you go to the exam, I knew that we would never be able to be together."


    Chi Ye''s heart is slightly trembling, slightly side head, hair slowly down, with the wind.


    "You have someone you like, and I should also find someone I like. I came to you today just to ask you who you like. Now I don''t need you to say. I think I already know the answer."


    Wang Xiaoqian is crying.


    Their feelings for many years are not as good as Lin Guyu''s. After careful calculation, Chi ye and Lin Guyu have been together for less than a month.


    Pool industry released Wang Xiaoqian''s hand, turned to stop in front of Wang Xiaoqian, the first time to see Wang Xiaoqian crying, this and memory of her seems not the same.


    Wang Xiaoqian raised her sleeve and wiped away the tears on her face. Her eyes were red and she looked at Chi Ye. As usual, she raised her hand and hit him on the arm.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Xiaoqian raised her face and said, "I''m not crying for you. What''s good to see?"


    Pool industry in the heart a little jam, Zheng Zheng looking at Wang Xiaoqian, whispered, "I know."


    "There are so many people who like me that I don''t want you." Wang Xiaoqian sniffed and went out with a cry.


    "Yes." Chi Ye doesn''t know what to say except that.


    It seems that the temperature in Wang Xiaoqian''s hand is still in the place where her arm was hit.


    Lin Guyu sat in the room, furtively looked outside, how Wang Xiaoqian left, hurriedly came out.


    "Fourth brother, how did Xiaoqian leave?" Lin Guyu looks at Wang Xiaoqian''s back and asks in surprise.


    Shouldn''t these two people have a lot to say?


    "Well, she said she would go back first if she had something to do." Pool industry dare not look at Lin Guyu, whispered.


    Listen to Chi ye say so, the expression on Lin Guyu''s face is a meal, very confused, how is this possible, just so long Xiaoqian has been waiting.


    Chi hang came out and looked at Chi Ye coming. He was embarrassed and said, "Lao Si, I may not be able to hunt too much meat. I''ll give you as much as I can."


    "Third brother, I just said that just because I was afraid that my mother would let you go. In fact, I''ve already discussed with the butcher about the meat. It won''t be less." Chi Ye reluctantly shows a smile and looks at Chi hang calmly.


    Chi hang turned the corner and said, "it''s like this. I thought..."


    With that, Chi hang felt the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Chi hang and Chi ye said something else, and Chi ye said goodbye.


    Lin Guyu went back to the room, sat by the bed and said in a low voice, "I think the two people are going to separate."


    "Which two?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in wonder.


    "You haven''t figured it out yet. Of course, it''s Wang Xiaoqian and his fourth brother." Lin Guyu sighed helplessly, "if we say before, these two people can still be together, but now, I don''t think it''s possible."


    Chi Hang''s brain tries to recall who Wang Xiaoqian is. When he reacts, he says, "I remember that my fourth brother used to play with her. They have a good relationship."


    "Childhood sweetheart," Lin Guyu sighed helplessly, "you say if the fourth younger brother wants to marry Xiaoqian, will mother-in-law agree?"


    Two people pondered for a long time, to those two people''s matter is still at a loss.


    Early the next morning, Lin Guyu saw that many people spontaneously went to the foot of the mountain. Lin Guyu''s body was absolutely unable to work, and Chi hang did not follow him.


    A fat woman wearing a red flower and a green Ru skirt, with two hips about the size of her head twisted enchanting, with a handkerchief in her hand, waved around and walked towards the Wang family with a smile.

 Chapter 206

    When matchmaker Yang came to the door of Wang''s house, her face was full of flattering smile. She stood at the door, looking at her eyes in the yard.


    "I wonder if this is the Wang family?" Looking at a woman squatting in the yard knitting a dustpan, matchmaker Yang made a trumpet in her hand and cried out, "is this Wang Xiaoqian''s home?"


    Listening to Yang matchmaker''s voice, Wang Xiaoqian''s mother looks up at Yang matchmaker standing outside, looks at Yang matchmaker''s body, rubs her hands on her knees, and walks out in confusion.


    Walking to the door, xiaoqianniang''s eyes looked at matchmaker Yang, "here is, are you?"


    Yang matchmaker waved her handkerchief and said with a cheerful smile, "I''m a matchmaker. Today, I''m here to talk to your Xiaoqian girl."


    While listening to what matchmaker Yang said, xiaoqianniang opened her mouth respectfully with a faint smile on her face and said, "well, come in quickly!"


    When she got into the room, xiaoqianniang handed a small stool to matchmaker Yang. Although she knew the stool was not dirty, xiaoqianniang could not help wiping it with her sleeve.


    "Sit down, please." Xiaoqianniang looks at matchmaker Yang with a smile. She takes another little Wuzi and puts him on the ground, staring at matchmaker Yang.


    It should be that someone in her mother''s family has fallen in love with Xiaoqian. Otherwise, the matchmaker can''t come here so soon, and she doesn''t know which family it is. Thinking about this, Xiaoqian looks at Yang''s matchmaker attentively and asks with a smile, "matchmaker, I don''t know which family you are giving it to?"


    Yang matchmaker Feng ¡¤ Qing Wanzhong pinched the handkerchief, the fat girl''s hand directly covered more than half of the big fat face, "this is not a childe."


    The expression on xiaoqianniang''s face.


    If it''s not a childe, is it an old man?


    The expression on xiaoqianniang''s face solidified. She sat up straight, slightly lowered her head, swallowed her saliva, looked up at matchmaker Yang and said, "whose house is that?"


    "It''s the county master here," said matchmaker Yang with a smile. "It''s the fourth son of Chi family, master Chi yechi."


    The expression on xiaoqianniang''s face solidified and she looked at matchmaker Yang.


    Lin Guyu was sitting lazily beside the bed. When he heard Zhao''s saying that, his eyelids were raised and he was very surprised. He almost mistook Luozi. "Niang, what you said is true?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s question, he stretched out his hand and took out a piece of string from the sewing basket. He didn''t have time to look at it. He looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. "No, this morning, the county master sent someone to propose marriage."


    Lin Guyu pursed a smile, raised his eyes and looked at Zhao gently, "did Xiaoqian''s family agree?"


    "I don''t know. Xiaoqianniang said she had to think about it and sent the matchmaker away." Zhao picked up Luo Zi, looked at it carefully, and said strangely, "I didn''t expect that your hand is so skillful, these things can also be made. This magpie is really vivid."


    "I really hope those two get married early. I look at Xiaoqian. She''s very nice and straightforward." Lin Guyu said with a cool smile, "plus those two young friends, how appropriate they are together."


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he heard the noise outside.


    Listening attentively, Lin Guyu realized that the voice was Zhou''s.


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Zhao''s next to him. He said in a low voice, "it must be my mother-in-law who doesn''t want to."


    "I''d be surprised if I''d like to." Zhao said with a wink, "your mother-in-law looks like that, and I''m looking forward to your old four getting a lady from a big family back."


    Listening to what Zhao said, Lin Guyu hurriedly got out of bed, put on his shoes and said in a low voice, "these are not important."


    "Where doesn''t matter, it''s right." Zhao Shi says, also get out of bed wear shoes to follow Lin Gu Yu to walk toward outside.


    Zhou sat in the yard, scolding like a shrew, "if you want a toad to eat swan meat, you will die. Unless I die, don''t think about marrying my senior..."


    Zhao stood beside Lin Guyu and looked at Zhou with a frown. "When I first came here, your mother-in-law pretended to be good. I thought it was a good temper, but I didn''t want to. It was like this."


    Lin Guyu glanced at Zhao, slightly drooping eyes, headache said, "these are not things, mainly too eccentric."


    In Zhou''s mind, Chi Ye is the most important, followed by Chi Tao and Chi Shu, then Chi hang, then the grandchildren, and finally the daughters in law.


    Lin Guyu has seen the Zhou family thoroughly for a long time. The Zhou family is famous for protecting the calf.


    After a while, Lin Guyu saw Chi ye with two people coming towards this side in a panic.


    Seeing Chi ye go to Zhou''s side, Zhou''s cursing followed Chi ye into the house.


    Lin Guyu followed Zhao, and the two of them entered the house.


    He took off his shoes and sat on the bed directly. Lin Guyu''s stomach was very big. He leaned against the wall and sat lazily.


    "Look at your big stomach. You can''t sit up straight." Looking at Lin Guyu''s stomach, Zhao frowned lightly and said with some worry, "this stomach is too big."


    "It''s not in the way." Lin Guyu''s hands have been flying fast, colorful lines keep flying, "in more than five months."


    Zhao helped Lin Guyu pull the line over there and straighten the complex.


    Two people are not a match, said, outside came a male voice, "three sister-in-law, are you there?"


    Lin Guyu beat the hand of Luo Zi, followed Zhao''s two people to look at each other.


    "Yes, come in." Lin Guyu said, he got out of bed and rubbed his feet in front of the bed. When he felt that his feet were shoes, he put them on.


    When Chi ye came in, Lin Guyu and Zhao put on their shoes.


    "Third sister-in-law, aunt." Chi Ye gave a respectful cry.


    Zhao looked at Chi ye with a smile and answered.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the situation over there?" Lin Guyu said, pointing to a higher chair and saying, "sit down and talk."


    "Good." Chi Ye hesitated to sit on that chair. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Lin Guyu with a calm smile on his face and lowered his head with guilt. "I have something to say to my third sister-in-law today."


    When Zhao heard Chi ye say so, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Lin Guyu got up to send Zhao out, Zhao reached out to stop Lin Guyu action, "you chat."


    Only Lin Guyu and Chi ye were left in the room.


    Lin Guyu''s hand naturally put on his stomach and looked up at Chi ye, "what does the fourth younger brother want to say?"


    Chi Ye looked up at Lin Guyu anxiously, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "I know that third sister-in-law is the most sensible one in our family. I''m just a little confused."


    Confused?


    Lin Guyu seriously looked at Chi Ye''s face, then pretended to be silly and said, "fourth brother really thinks highly of me. I''m not what you said."


    "I want to marry Wang Xiaoqian, but..." Chi Ye looks at Lin Guyu anxiously, then lowers his head, frowns, and has a low voice. "What my mother said just now, my third sister-in-law knows more or less."


    Lin Guyu didn''t plan to say anything first, and nodded indifferently.


    "It''s like Xiaoqian once said that if I don''t like anyone in my life, she and I are the most suitable," Chi Ye looked at Lin Guyu in a flustered voice and hesitated, "I want to marry her!"


    Lin Guyu sits in the same place and looks at Chi Ye''s face in doubt.


    What does Chi Ye mean by that?


    Ask for her advice, or


    Lin Guyu thought about it and looked at Chi Ye intently. He pursed his lips lightly. "Fourth brother, who are you going to decide your marriage?"


    "Myself." Pool industry whispered.


    I''m used to being scolded by my sister-in-law; I''m used to the laziness of my second sister-in-law; Accustomed to the unkindness of his former third sister-in-law, from the moment Chi Ye learned that he was in high school, he wanted his wife to be his own choice.


    "Since it''s your choice, why do you hesitate?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi ye in doubt and said with envy, "there are few people in the world who can choose by themselves like you."


    "As long as you choose, you will be loyal to your own choice in this life. It''s you who live with that girl for the rest of your life, not others." in fact, Lin Guyu always wants to follow all the men to say these words. They feel that they are powerful, not ordinary people, and become officials, so they have three wives and four concubines. "Husband and wife are always monogamous, and there are many people, I can''t be on the stage all my life. "


    Chi Ye looks at Lin Guyu calmly and doesn''t speak.


    "Of course, you choose your own life," Lin Guyu said with a cool smile. He picked up Luozi in his hand and then beat Luozi. "If you have a good wife, you don''t have to worry about anything else in your life."


    Chi Ye bows his head slightly. In fact, the person he wants to marry most is Lin Guyu.


    But


    Chi Ye knows very well in his heart. As long as he says this, the fate of their uncle and sister-in-law is broken.


    Because there is no favorite or favorite, Chiye thinks he can make do with it.


    Among those who make do with it, Chi Ye chooses Wang Xiaoqian, who knows him best. Even if they don''t like her in their life, they can still be treated as relatives.


    "Third sister-in-law." Chi Ye looked up at Lin Guyu seriously and said slowly, "I think I know what I should do."


    After saying that, Chi Ye goes out directly. Lin Guyu frowns and looks at Chi Ye''s back.


    After a while, when Zhao came into the house, he watched Lin Guyu take off his shoes and sit on the bed. He got close to Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "what did I tell you? I watched the county master go directly to your mother-in-law''s yard."


    "I didn''t say anything." Lin Guyu gently shook his head, some doubts said, "I don''t know why he came to me, said some inexplicable words, left."

 Chapter 207

    In this world, there has never been a free person, because everyone will be bound by all kinds of rules and regulations.


    Before long, Zhou''s wailing voice came from there, and Lin Guyu was upset.


    It''s time to be pregnant. Lin Guyu always feels irritable. He can''t say it in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to eliminate the discomfort.


    In the evening, Chi hang finally came back.


    Chi hang dragged two fat wild boars and tied them to the big tree in the yard. He listened to the noise of Zhou''s side, looked at them, washed his hands and walked quickly to the house.


    "Your chi Hang is back, so should I." Zhao said, directly down from the bed, wearing shoes toward the outside.


    "It''s so dark in the room, you don''t turn on the light, what can you see?" Chi hang said, stride to one side of the stove, the kerosene lamp lit, next to Lin Guyu.


    "It doesn''t matter. I remember almost all the colors. I don''t think much of them." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang, with a faint radian on his lips.


    Thinking that he had just heard Zhou''s noisy voice, Chi hang sat by the bed, pulled up the quilt on Lin Guyu''s leg and said in a low voice, "by the way, what''s going on over there?"


    "Today, the fourth younger brother has already gone to the matchmaker to propose marriage to Xiaoqian. I guess her mother-in-law doesn''t want to, so she scolds her. Then the fourth younger brother says something to her mother-in-law, and she becomes what she is now." Lin Guyu sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that the Zhou family had such strength. He has been making trouble until now.


    "The fourth younger brother is also true. It''s not up to him to decide the marriage. Isn''t it all the words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents?" Chi Hang''s brow is light frowning, can''t help complaining.


    Lin Guyu didn''t argue with Chi hang. He asked, "what''s the harvest of going to the mountain today?"


    "Two wild boars." Chi hang was a little tired. He stretched himself and yawned. "I''m going to wait until the fair, pull it directly to the town and sell it."


    "That''s OK." Lin Guyu also felt that there was not enough money at home. With these two pigs, Lin Guyu was relieved. "Didn''t you kill these two pigs?"


    "There''s a breath left, not dead!" Chi hang looked into the sewing basket, reached for one, and said in a low voice, "you are pregnant now. Take more rest. If you don''t want to touch these things, don''t touch them."


    "If I sit in bed alone, I''ll suffocate." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said, "it''s time to do this. Why not?"


    Wang Xiaoqian angrily sits by the bed, listening to Xiaoqian''s mother''s words, and turns to the other side.


    "Xiaoqian." Xiaoqian Niang said earnestly, "you follow Chi ye and they have a good relationship all the time, don''t you? Now he hasn''t forgotten your previous feelings. Why don''t you agree?"


    "Mother." Wang Xiaoqian frowned, frowned, and said angrily, "I said, I don''t want to marry him, push it!"


    That''s the county master.


    Xiaoqian''s mother felt that the marriage was very good. She came up to Wang Xiaoqian and said in a low voice, "Xiaoqian, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with Chiye? She never talks to other girls. This village is close to you. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Mother, I''m your daughter." Wang Xiaoqian looked at her mother with red eyes. She knew very well that her mother was also for her good, but what did she do when she married? Was she widowed?


    Chi Ye doesn''t like her!


    Xiaoqian''s mother grabbed Wang Xiaoqian''s hand and said solemnly, "I know what you think in your heart, but how good Chiye is to you, we all know in our hearts. If you miss him, you..."


    Xiaoqian''s mother''s chatter makes Wang Xiaoqian very upset. She looks up at her mother, pulls back her hand, stands up straight, and says angrily, "mother, if I say I don''t want to, I don''t want to. It''s useless for you to say anything else!"


    After that, Wang Xiaoqian angrily walked toward the back room.


    A person squatting in a group of straw, Wang Xiaoqian''s hands can''t help but grasp his arm, hard suction nose, red eyes.


    What Mingming Chiye likes is Lin Guyu. She doesn''t like her at all. Why do you want to marry her?


    Is this humiliating her?


    Aware of this, Wang Xiaoqian''s hands can''t help shaking into a fist, tears rustle down, can''t help holding her head and crying.


    Chi Ye''s proposal of marriage to Wang Xiaoqian is very popular in the village. Many people know about it.


    Wang Xiaoqian is afraid to go out now, because she always hears other girls'' bitter words.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the fair again. Chi hang gets up early in the morning and takes away Lin Guyu''s already finished complexion.


    Chi hang set the stove on fire and waited for the noodles to be cooked before he went into the house to wake Lin Guyu up.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to clean up, Chi hang and Dousha finish eating.


    "I''ll send Dousha to school. Take your time. I''ve already told my mother-in-law that she will take care of you." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu. His face is still wet. He takes the handkerchief and cleans it carefully. "It''s cold now. Be careful not to get cold."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile and nods his head.


    During this period of time, Chi Hang''s small prey was all given to Chi Ye. He left two big wild boars at home. Chi hang intended to keep them for sale.


    Chi Hang is holding two wild boars in his hand. The two wild boars seem to know Chi Hang''s strength and are too scared to run around.


    When Chi hang appeared in the town with two pigs, everyone''s eyes fell on Chi hang.


    Chi Hang is still standing on the edge of the street, sitting on the ground, cold face, two pigs lying on the ground.


    The living wild boar, everyone looked at the two wild boars in Chi Hang''s hands, one by one frightened, for fear that the wild boar would go crazy and arch towards them.


    "Selling wild boars!" Chi hang gave a loud cry, holding the rope in his hand.


    Originally, Chi hang was going to sijipiaoxiang restaurant, but now the price of food is rising, I''m afraid the sound inside the restaurant is not good enough.


    Even if the people had no money to buy the two wild boars in Chi Hang''s hands, they gathered around one by one and looked at the two wild boars. They were very rare.


    A man in black satin came up to Chi hang and saw that the two wild boars were in good condition except for their legs.


    "I don''t know how to sell these two pigs?" The man has a good voice.


    When he came here, Chi hang inquired about it. Now the pork has been sold for 30 Wen. Of course, this pork refers to the kind of pig raised at home.


    "These two pigs are estimated to be 400 Jin, 15 Liang silver, no two families." Chi hang looks at the man calmly and says faintly.


    "Fifteen taels of silver?" The well-dressed man walked around in front of the two pigs and patted the pig. Looking at the size of the pig, it seemed that there were more than 400 pigs.


    "That''s 15 Liang silver." The man said, directly took out 15 Liang silver from the purse, handed it to Lin Guyu, and then let the servant leave with a pig.


    Fifteen taels of silver.


    We have to say that we can still make a lot of money by selling these things, but the money is not enough for Chi hang.


    He wants money, more money.


    Chi hang put out the bag and put it on the ground as usual. He raised his eyes and looked at the crowd. After shouting as usual, he sat on the stone and did not speak.


    Because at the last fair, Chi hang had already sold Luozi once. As soon as it was put out, all the curious little girls gathered around.


    In addition to the little girls in the countryside who like Luozi, there are many servant girls who like these Luozi.


    Lin Guyu is very good. There is not a single one. Everyone looks good.


    When Chi hang sold more than half of it, he saw a man in his 40s standing behind him.


    "This little brother." The man went to the cloth bag at Chi Hang''s feet, squatted down, looked at all kinds of patterns on it, looked up at Chi hang, "I heard that you are fifteen Wen each?"


    "One in fifteen." Chi hang hesitated to look at the man and still said the price.


    "I''m the manager of Jinxiu cloth shop." Looking at Chi hang calmly, the man solemnly introduced himself, "my name is Deng."


    "Deng Zhang cupboard," Chi Hang''s face swept a glance on Deng Zhang cupboard''s face, some doubts asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "I think we can work together."


    .....


    Chi hang sat on a high chair, leaning back.


    Deng Zhang cupboard, holding the cup in his hand, put it on his mouth, gently blew it, and said softly, "I think you will sell it to me directly in the future. The money we sell will be 73% at that time. You seven, we three, the price will be 30 Wen each."


    Chi Hang''s face was full of expression. Then he pretended to be indifferent and said, "one for thirty Wen, that''s one. We can make twenty-one Wen, and you can make nine Wen?"


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Deng Zhang understood that Chi hang had already begun to move.


    It''s true that Chi Hang''s products are all very good. They may be very popular in daoda town.


    "Are you willing to make so little money?" Chi Hang''s eyelids drooped slightly, and his mind was extremely fast.


    When it comes to money, Chi Hang is not at all vague.


    "We can send them all to other cities." Deng Zhang cupboard complacently looked at Chi hang, light mouth said, "you are responsible for making such a complex, we are responsible for sales, what do you think?"

 Chapter 208

    Chi hang looked at Deng''s Cupboard calmly and said in a low voice, "I need to go back and discuss this matter."


    Deng Zhang''s Cupboard took a panoramic view of Chi Hang''s calm appearance. He was a little flustered in his heart and said anxiously, "of course, if the complex is bigger, we will also increase the money, don''t you think?"


    Chi hang just thinks that Lin Guyu is the only one who wants to win. If he sells in large quantities, it''s too late to do so much. Moreover, Chi hang always thinks that the price they give is a little low.


    Take the price of grain. For example, if it''s ten Wen and one stone here, it''s more than that in a big place like Beijing.


    "The shopkeeper said it was very good," Chi hang looked down slightly, "but I can''t decide this matter by myself."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Deng zhangcuo felt a little uncomfortable. After all, it''s not so simple to talk about cooperation.


    "In this case," said Deng, listless and hesitant, "let''s go back to discuss. If we are willing to cooperate, we can further communicate and discuss the details of cooperation."


    When he came out of the splendid cloth shop in Deng''s cupboard, Chi hang went straight home.


    After telling Lin Guyu the meaning of Deng''s cupboard, Chi hang said with a sad face, "actually, I think it''s good, just..."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu says frankly doubt of ask a way, "how do you think?"


    "You''re pregnant. Naturally, I don''t want you to do more of this work," Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu''s stomach and then said, "and even if you keep doing it every day, the quantity of it is not very much, and it won''t sell for much money."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu nodded slightly and agreed, "it''s true, but it''s a rare opportunity."


    Chi hang pondered for a long time and looked at Lin Guyu. He hesitated, "one more thing, if you sell one for 30 Wen here, you don''t know how much it is outside. After all, the price of each place is different. I think it''s at least doubled in the capital."


    The first time I heard Chi hang say this, Lin Guyu was overjoyed and looked at Chi hang and nodded, "you''re right."


    "But." When Chi hang said this, the relaxed expression on his face gradually disappeared, and he said with some headache, "if we cooperate with them, we don''t have so much capital to sell these things to other places, and we don''t have the capital to carry out mass production."


    Lin Guyu nodded, smiling and whispered, "you''re right."


    Listen to Lin Guyu also agree with his idea, Chi hang some worried looking at Lin Guyu, will be in the heart of the idea said, "I heard someone made that called shares, said it is to earn money, according to the number of shares to divide."


    Is it the modern stock?


    "Brother Chi hang, what are you talking about?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in confusion and asks.


    "I don''t know how to say it. I''ll give you an example," Chi explained eloquently. "For example, if we sell cloth together, I pay eight shares, and you pay two shares."


    "When we sell all the cloth, we will get rid of the money we buy. I''ll give you two out of eight." Chi hang took his hand, worried that Lin Guyu didn''t understand, and then said, "that''s what it means."


    "Brother Chi hang, you are very smart!" Lin Guyu sighs sincerely that before, she always thought Chi hang didn''t understand these things, but she didn''t expect Chi hang to understand them all.


    After getting the praise from Lin Guyu, Chi hang felt the back of his head with a slight look on his face. "I just heard others say that. Do you think if we ask them for shares, they will agree?"


    "I think four or six points should be OK." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang seriously, thought about it, and then said, "it''s impossible to estimate 37 points."


    Chi hang lowered his head anxiously, and the anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes was obvious. "I always felt that I didn''t earn enough."


    He is now as long as the market time, take Lin Guyu dozen complexion to sell, basically can sell out.


    "You can''t be busy by yourself. If we find someone else to do this job, in case someone else..." Chi hang didn''t say.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s face. He took Chi Hang''s arm and said solemnly, "why don''t we buy some servant girls?"


    "Buy a maid?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu in amazement, as if he thought of something. He patted his big leg hard and said seriously, "well, you''re going to have a baby soon. It''s right to find someone to take care of you."


    "No Lin Guyu said seriously, "I''ll buy it."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is one meal.


    "It''s nothing else. As long as we can afford the line, we can go out and make money on our own. In this way, our business will not be so good." Lin Guyu light mouth said, "in order to be able to monopolize this, don''t let others learn, we buy a servant girl is good, that servant girl is our own people, sell oneself contract in our hands, that also can trust to teach them, don''t worry about the technology of complexing son is stolen by others."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s endless talk, Chi Hang''s brain turned quickly, hesitated and said, "but now our family is so small, we can buy one to squeeze on the same bed with the bean paste. You two, no matter how fast it is, it''s not enough to make it."


    Lin Guyu frowned and said in a low voice, "let the people in the village help me make a small part at the back, and I''ll do it myself at the front. That''s the safest way."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang shook his head slightly. "It''s necessary to buy a servant girl. You''ll follow me to the town to see what kind of servant girl you want to buy."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly. Lin Guyu felt that if they were the maids they had bought, would their way of asking for help be leaked out for a while, but he asked the people in the village. Maybe today they taught them, and tomorrow they would leak them out.


    "By the way," Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "when I come back today, I''ve heard from those people who work in the mountains that it''s only two or three days before I can break through and let the water flow away."


    Hearing the news, Lin Guyu''s face looked surprised and asked Chi hang, "so fast?"


    The side of a mountain can be pierced in less than a month? Knowing this, they went to work by themselves in the beginning.


    "Do you remember where we saw it?"


    Lin Gu Yu nodded. It seems that the thickness is not so easy to break through.


    "Next to that position, isn''t it very high? I heard that they went directly around the back of the mountain to find the thinnest position. The people who started the mountain directly used their own tools. The speed was very fast, and the thickness seemed to be the length of a room." Chi hang couldn''t help but get excited. "We can go home then."


    Don''t live in the mountains, and don''t worry about the wild animals around, this is really a good news, Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help but hook up.


    "How much money do we have?" Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and hesitated to ask, "more than thirty taels of silver."


    Thirty taels of silver.


    Lin Guyu''s brow light Cu wear, lift an eye to see toward Chi hang, the eyes gradually become more firm, "we buy two servant girls tomorrow."


    "Two?" Chi hang opened his mouth in surprise, looked at Lin Guyu in some astonishment, and said with some uncertainty, "is this too much?"


    "Not much." Lin Guyu said seriously, "we''ll go to another cloth shop tomorrow to see if there''s anyone willing to cooperate. Then we''ll look at the conditions of each house. Finally, we''ll choose one, and then we''ll cooperate with others according to the share you said."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang nodded seriously.


    "When the time comes, the line will be provided by them. If they don''t provide the line, we''ll need more shares," Lin Guyu pondered, and his speaking speed gradually accelerated. "There are two people to help me do it together. We should have 20 in a day. According to ten Wen, one is 200 Wen a day. After that, their speed should be improved. It''s estimated that they have three or four hundred Wen a day. "


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in a daze. The account is so fast.


    "That is to say, there will be one or two silver in about three days. Now it''s just autumn. While making money, we are building a big house at the foot of the mountain." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. The more he calculates, the happier he is. "When it''s cold, we can live in early."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu said, "these are not your hunting money. Brother Chi hang, do you think this is OK?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang nods and smiles, he seems to have been able to see a lot of silver flying towards their home.


    It''s late. It''s evening. Chi hang remembers that he didn''t pick up the bean paste. He follows Lin Guyu and goes out in a hurry.


    As soon as he got to the gate of the yard, Chi hang saw song coming with his name and Dousha from a distance.


    "Sister-in-law," Chi hang nodded slightly when he saw the Song family. "Thank you very much."


    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome!" Song said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you and the third daughter-in-law to help..."


    Chi hang embarrassed smile, "sister-in-law, that thing does not need to hang in the heart, I will take the bean paste back to dinner."


    After saying goodbye to song, Chi hang takes Dousha to the house.

 Chapter 209

    Lin Guyu saw that Dousha came back and asked, "so soon?"


    "My sister-in-law helped to get the bean paste back," Chi hang said with some embarrassment. "We just talked about it, and we forgot the time."


    Lin Guyu stood in front of the cutting board, with a knife in his hand, carefully cutting the pork.


    Sometimes cooking is not the most troublesome, the most troublesome thing is to prepare materials.


    With Chi Hang''s help, the food will be ready soon.


    The dim kerosene lamp lit up their small room. Lin Guyu thought, "brother Chi hang, if we follow the stock method, how much is more appropriate?"


    Chi hang drinks soup. He looks at Lin Guyu with bright eyes and swallows the soup in his mouth. He hesitates and says, "if we don''t give the line, we''ll give you two or eight points? If you provide the line, three or seven points


    Lin Guyu thinks that the price is too low. What''s more, if the price is 30 Wen, according to 37 points, it is 21 Wen.


    If those people get things to other places, they also need to spend money and time on the road.


    "If we don''t give the line, we''ll give it four or six points. If we give the line, we''ll give it three or seven points. What do you think?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His lips slowly lifted and he asked with a smile.


    "Is that too cheap?" Chi hang asked with some uncertainty.


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu shook his head gently and said in a slow voice, "the price is just right. If you ask for more, they don''t necessarily give it. What''s more, they also want to pay taxes in the imperial court."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang thinks it''s the same thing. After all, who will do the business that doesn''t make money.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lin Guyu and Chi hang sent the bean paste to Mr. Wang and walked directly to the town.


    There used to be ox carts, but now they can only walk.


    Lin Guyu has a big stomach now and is walking a lot slower.


    Chi hang was very patient and helped Lin Guyu step by step.


    When they got to the town, Lin Guyu and Chi hang took a look. They wanted to go in one by one to discuss the price. They just waited outside for a while. They saw that there was no one else except Jinxiu cloth shop.


    "Go directly to Jinxiu cloth shop." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and said slowly, "the business of other cloth houses is not good. Looking at their decoration, it''s also relatively common. Only the brocade cloth houses are of high grade."


    Chi hang has an advantage that no matter what he thinks Lin Guyu is right, he will do it according to Lin Guyu.


    "That''s fine." Chi hang follows Lin Guyu to Jinxiu cloth villa.


    Just entering the door, when the shop boy saw Chi hang, he met him respectfully with an excited smile on his face. "Here you are. Our cupboard has been waiting for you."


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and nodded to follow him.


    Walking to the back of the shop, there was a big yard. As soon as I stepped in, the waiter began to shout out.


    He was taken to the reception room by the shop boy. When Chi hang helped Lin Guyu in, he saw Deng Zhang standing there.


    "Here it is." Deng Zhang cupboard see them two people came in, said with a smile, "two please sit down."


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu beside the round table and sees Deng Zhang''s Cupboard sitting opposite them.


    "Have you thought about it?" Deng Zhang cupboard looks at Chi hang excitedly, glances at Lin Guyu''s face, and then looks at Chi hang, "I said the price yesterday, but did you agree?"


    "Hold cupboard," Chi hang said after a pause, "we have discussed the price you said yesterday, but we don''t think it''s suitable."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the expression on the face of Deng Zhang cupboard is tiny, the vision swept one eye on those two people''s faces, uneasily say, "that childe''s meaning is?"


    "It''s like this." Chi hang answered like a stream, without the slightest shyness, and said slowly, "don''t you think it''s all in accordance with the stock right now?"


    The expression on Deng Zhang cupboard''s face was a little solidified. His brow was slightly frowning. After thinking for a while, he said, "you are really good at it!"


    "Our Luozi is totally different from others. You can see that other people''s Wuwen can''t be sold out, and we''ll soon be wiped out if we sell 15wen." Chi hang laughs and says quietly, "you say it!"


    After listening to Chi Hang''s words, Deng Zhangzi was worried and thought it over. Then he said, "that''s right, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Chi hang didn''t have a little nervous. He said faintly. He didn''t look anxious.


    "It''s just that we don''t make money." Deng Zhang cupboard frowned, "the business of this cloth shop is becoming more and more difficult day by day. We can''t do loss business."


    Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu, looked at the calm eyes, hesitated and said, "in this case, we can also go to other homes."


    "No, no, No Deng Zhang cupboard looked at Chi hang and Lin Guyu. When they got up and left, they were in a panic and said, "OK, if you''re going to be a shareholder, we can discuss it."


    "That''s good." Chi hang looked at Deng''s Cupboard calmly and said, "how can we divide it? Is the line provided by you or prepared by ourselves?"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the expression on Deng Zhang cupboard''s face is slightly one meal, then open mouth to say, "otherwise like this, I go out, if need special, I also say, make money, we five five?"


    "Five five?" Chi Hang''s brow twisted into a ball, gently shook his head.


    "There really can''t be more." Deng Zhang looked at Chi hang with a headache. He thought that this man was honest and honest and could earn more money. Looking at the way he talked today, he was very smart and couldn''t cheat at all. "We''re at great risk."


    "6.4 points," Chi hang said with certainty. There is no room for relaxation. "It really can''t be less."


    The two men argued for a long time. As a result, Deng Zhang''s cabinet was still afraid that others would cooperate with Chi hang. He gritted his teeth and agreed, "OK, that''s four or six points. You can only cooperate with us, but you are not allowed to cooperate with others."


    "All right." Chi hang said with a smile that he could see a lot of money in front of him.


    After signing the contract and finding the witness, Chi hang has officially cooperated with Jinxiu cloth shop.


    Waiting for the two men to come out of the cloth shop, Chi hang was carrying a big burden, which was filled with all kinds of colored thread. It was estimated that he had ten jin.


    "Let''s buy a maid now." Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to walk outside, and looked at Lin Guyu, "you''re right. He really agreed to the price."


    "Because we really make money." Lin Guyu said, taking a look at Chi Hang''s baggage, which is loaded with good line, "their line is also good, and it''s no problem to sell one to 50 Wen."


    "What?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu in surprise, and asked incredulously, "how can it be so expensive?"


    "Really," said Lin Guyu, looking around, "maybe you can''t sell it here, but you can certainly sell it in a prosperous city."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang just feel a little dizzy, how even if not clear this account?


    Renyazi is in the northernmost part of the town. When they get there, they will see a lot of people standing there, and there are a lot of people asking for prices. The girls who are sold are just like commodities, waiting for others to buy them back.


    "Just ask before you come." Lin Guyu said to Chi hang, "we don''t know which one is sincere."


    "It''s good to see which company has more people asking for prices." Chi hang said, pointing to the tooth of the person with a black mole at the corner of his mouth, he said, "just ask their home. I see there are a lot of people going there."


    Lin Guyu nodded and followed Chi hang to the other side.


    After waiting for just those people to buy, Lin Guyu and Chi hang just went up.


    The man with black mole on his face saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang coming. He looked at them and asked with a smile, "do you want to buy or rent people?"


    "Can I rent it?" Lin Guyu looks at people''s teeth in surprise.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, renyazi smiles brightly. Looking at Lin Guyu''s belly beating, renyazi knows it. She''s afraid that the lady is worried that she won''t be able to take care of her husband, so she''ll buy a girl to serve her husband.


    "Yes," he said with a smile, "we girls are not sick. It''s more expensive to do that, but if we don''t ask for it, it''s cheaper."


    Lin Guyu''s brain is not enough. His brow is slightly frowning. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t ask for it."


    The person tooth son listens to Lin Gu Yu to say so, the smile on the face is even worse, slowly follow Lin Gu Yu to explain.


    To put it simply, concubines here can only be used for years. This is rent. If a man stays at his master''s home for a period of time, and if he is happy and becomes his wife, he can stay there; If the mother is not happy, she can be sent out directly, and the woman can continue to serve as a concubine for other masters. The woman who serves as a concubine is usually a good family, so she can continue to serve as a concubine, but she can also become a good family directly.


    But many of these people sell themselves. They are directly from that family. Being a slave or concubine is still up to the master.


    Lin Guyu heard that renyazi said so, which made her feel like those girls struggling to be a junior.


    Busy will mind inside the mess things to one side, Lin Guyu slowly walk to those girls in front.

 Chapter 210

    The six little girls on the left looked young, about eleven or twelve years old.


    Standing on the right side are three older girls. If they are working, Lin Guyu naturally hopes to be older. He looks at those people and finds that they are plump and full.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s eyes on the three older girls, renyazi hurriedly went to Lin Guyu''s face, accompanied by a smile, flattered and said, "madam is really good eyesight, these three people are good eyesight, these three people gave birth to a son for the last master, and it''s good to choose them. A year later, they will give birth to a child for your family."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and he felt like buying livestock.


    "All the little girls over there are slaves?" Lin Guyu looked at the six little girls on the left.


    "Yes." The person tooth son looks at Lin Gu Yu this meaning, is to want to buy a servant girl, smile like flower of open mouth introduction way, "these are yellow flower big girl, just a little younger."


    Lin Guyu walked directly to the left, looking at the six little girls.


    "Put your hands out." Lin Guyu light mouth said, "palm up."


    The six girls listened to Lin Guyu''s words, one by one surprised, did not understand what she meant, but still put out their hands.


    Xu was too young, and he didn''t have too many cocoons on his hands. He asked casually, "I don''t know how your embroidery work is?"


    "The embroidery work of maidservant is very good at home." Standing in the middle of the girl in pink, wearing a double Ya bun, timidly looked up at Lin Guyu, whispered.


    "Is it?" Lin Guyu light mouth said, "but really good?"


    "Yes." The little girl has a weak voice.


    This little girl is good, just look at the face, not like a man who admit defeat.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the little girl''s face for a while, and then looked at others, "who else among you will?"


    "Madam Hui, I only know a little." The little girl on the far left whispered.


    Lin Guyu came to the little girl and looked at her. She was so scared that she would not look up.


    "Who did you learn embroidery from?" Lin Guyu asked in a soft voice.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s question, the little girl''s head is even lower. It''s estimated that if you give her a crack, the little girl can get in directly.


    Both hands nervously grasp the towel handkerchief in the hand, the little girl submissively open mouth to say, "maidservant''s Niang, is an embroider Niang."


    "This one." Lin Guyu looked at the teeth and hesitated to ask, "how much does this girl want?"


    "Eight Liang." The person tooth son is smiling to hope to Lin Gu Yu, flattering smile says, "before is sell ten Liang silver, if not because of hair flood, also won''t reduce price."


    It''s more than enough to buy two.


    Lin Gu Yu nodded and said to the little girl, "well, she''ll be fine."


    The little girl listened to Lin Guyu''s words, with a strange brilliance in her eyes. She looked at Lin Guyu excitedly, "Putong" knelt down on the ground, and her voice choked, "madam, from now on, the maid is your man."


    "Get up." Lin Guyu reached for the little girl and said, "what''s your name?"


    The little girl''s tears fell down. She lifted her sleeve and wiped away the tears in her eyes. She sniffed hard. "I don''t have a name, please give it to my wife."


    "My husband''s family name is Chi, so you can have Chi Xiaoxue." Lin Guyu said faintly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Yu nodded and stood behind Lin Guyu.


    Find another one.


    Lin Guyu thinks it''s convenient to have two people to help.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu looked at the remaining five people.


    Originally, the little girl in pink looked at Chi Xiaoxue who had been bought. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she was, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Lin Guyu looked at the rest of the people, looked at a man in green, and said in a low voice, "what will you do?"


    The little girl in the green dress looked carefully at Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "madam, I only know how to farm, but nothing else. I''m willing to learn from scratch."


    "What''s your name?" Lin Guyu asked with a smile.


    "Please give me a name." The little girl in green dress kneels on the ground in a hurry, as if she is unconscious of pain, and her head is knocking on the ground.


    "What do you think of Chi Xiaohua''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Lin Guyu helped the little girl up and looked at her forehead. She couldn''t help whispering, "you salute. We don''t have this rule."


    Chi Xiaohua sniffed hard and nodded.


    "This elder sister." Lin Guyu smiles and walks up to renyazi. He looks back at Xiaoxue and Xiaohua and asks in a low voice, "I want these two girls. I don''t know if elder sister can make it cheaper?"


    Looking at people''s embarrassment, Lin Guyu continued to say, "elder sister, after all, I bought two all at once. How can I get them cheaper, right?"


    "Fifteen taels of silver, then." The human tooth son bit to bite a tooth, ruthlessly next heart, "really can''t too little, lowest 15 Liang silver."


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Chi hang not far away. Chi hang takes out the silver directly.


    After renyazi went to the county government to go through the formalities, Chi hang and Lin Guyu took away the two men''s deed of sale, and then took the two men home.


    By the time I got home, it was already noon.


    Chi Xiaoxue and Chi Xiaohua had been in renyazi for a long time. They were familiar with each other and walked behind them.


    Time is just right, into the village, Chi hang to pick up the bean sand back, Lin Guyu with the two little girls to go home.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua''s eyes looked around and looked at each other.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu opened the door, and then put the burden in Xiaoxue Xiaohua''s hand aside.


    "That''s right." Lin Guyu looked back at the two men and asked, "how many clothes do you two have?"


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua hold their heads down and reach out a finger.


    Looking at the two of them, Lin Guyu frowned and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you my clothes first in a moment, and I''ll buy you new clothes in the future."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, the two little girls had an expression of disbelief on their faces. When they reacted, they had to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Guyu.


    "There''s more." Lin Guyu looked at the two men''s movements, and immediately understood. He reached out to help them up, and then said, "we don''t have a salute in our family, as long as you do what I asked you to do."


    Snow and small painting two people salute action get half, listen to Lin Guyu said so, hesitant to get up.


    "You can see that our family is not a big family," Lin Guyu looked around. "You two just need to help me with my work, and nothing else."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu said, let the two girls go to the backyard to feed poultry.


    Girls in the countryside, they must be used to doing this kind of work. Lin Guyu assured the two of them to do it.


    In fact, Lin Guyu was looking at the two people who were very dirty and didn''t want them to help cook.


    Waiting for Dousha to go home from school, he saw Lin Guyu cooking. He jumped into Lin Guyu''s arms and cried excitedly, "Niang!"


    "Come back." Lin Guyu wants to touch the head of Dousha, but his hands are very dirty. He doesn''t want to touch it. "Go and play, I''ll cook."


    "Good." Dousha answers cheerfully, turns around and goes out. As soon as he gets to the door, he sees two more strange girls in the yard.


    Dousha is holding the toy in his hand. His head shrinks slightly. After watching it for a long time, he runs directly to the inside without saying a word.


    Waiting for Dousha to run inside, he stretched out his hand and held Lin Guyu''s big leg tightly without saying a word.


    "Niang," Dousha saw that the two men came in, shrank towards the inside, and said in a low voice, "someone..."


    Looking at the appearance of the bean paste, Lin Guyu looks at it with a smile.


    "The one in green is your sister Xiaohua, and the one in white next to you is sister Xiaoxue, remember?" Lin Guyu looks at Dousha and says patiently.


    Dousha looked up at Lin Guyu and stood up shyly, "sister Xiaohua, sister Xiaoxue is good."


    "Xiaohua Xiaoxue, this is my son, whose nickname is Dousha. You can call him Dousha directly." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Hearing what Lin Guyu said, the two girls nodded.


    Looking at Lin Guyu cooking, Xiaohua said softly, "madam, can I help you cook?"


    "No more." Lin Guyu said, and then cut vegetables, do not look at the bean paste, said, "bean paste, quickly take two sisters to wash their hands, will come in to prepare for dinner."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua go out from the house. Xiaoxue comes to Xiaohua''s ear and whispers, "Xiaohua, isn''t it for us to work when madam bought us back? Why don''t you let me do it?"


    The little picture shakes its head, which is also full of incomprehension.


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu cook. When the meal was ready, he asked the three people to come in for dinner.


    Originally, the room was small. Now that there are more people, the room is smaller.


    Originally, when Xiaoxue first saw the house, her heart became cool. Unexpectedly, the owner was so poor. On the table were two plates of vegetables and a plate of pickles.


    In the future, it will be the same as at home, eating so pitifully?


    Thinking about this, Xiaoxue feels a little sad. Maybe she will not have enough food and clothing in the future. Alas, Chi Xiaoxue sighs helplessly.

 Chapter 211

    Lin Guyu gave a steamed bread and said, "if you don''t finish eating enough, you don''t have to worry about being hungry."


    Xiaohua took the steamed bread from Lin Guyu''s hand. The gratitude between her eyebrows and eyes was more obvious. She said excitedly, "thank you, madam. Thank you very much."


    Xiaohua''s tearful hands are holding steamed bread, and his nose is slightly sour. When he was at home before, he didn''t have such good things at all. Every time he had steamed bread at home, he gave it to his younger brother first. Because of the hair water, there was no food at home, so his parents sold it directly.


    Xiaoxue takes the steamed bread in Lin Guyu''s hand with a smile and says "thank you" in a low voice. It''s really unexpected that she can eat steamed bread.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu asked Xiaoxue and Xiaohua to boil water for a bath.


    Lin Guyu rummaged, took out his autumn clothes, put them on the outer bed, and said to the two girls who were boiling water, "you two will wear my clothes later. I don''t know if it fits."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu took out the bath beans, put them aside, and said to the two men, "this is the bath beans. When I take a bath, I will wash them several times and clean them up."


    The two men answered "yes" in a hurry, and took the bean for a look.


    "I''ll sit in the yard for a while. When the water boils, you can take a bath in a wooden basin." Lin Guyu didn''t want the two men to use her bath bucket, and then said.


    With that, Lin Guyu directly took some thread and put it in the sewing basket. He turned and went out.


    When he went out, Lin Guyu took the door with him and sat on the small woods in the yard.


    Chi hang came back after delivering the bean paste. He sat beside Lin Guyu and asked in a low voice, "where are the two girls?"


    "They have been bathed." Lin Guyu said, looking to Chi hang, "when I came back, I remembered that they had no clothes at all. I thought, you can go back and buy some linen to make clothes for them."


    "That''s fine." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu is still busy to play, some distressed said, "back you taught those two people, don''t do it yourself."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu''s lips stirred up a faint smile, embarrassed smile, "how can I do it? I still have to do it. Now I''m pregnant, I can only do it."


    "Shall we start collecting duck feathers?" Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "we need a lot of feathers this year."


    "All right." Lin Guyu said, thinking about it, and then said, "we still have fifteen taels of silver in our family. Do you think it''s OK for us to build a house in another place?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said, thinking that he didn''t have to be next to them in the future. He couldn''t say how comfortable he was. "Where to choose, or close to the town, and then build a big one?"


    Thinking about the house where the ancients lived, Lin Guyu suddenly wanted to build a house with modern methods. He said with a smile, "brother Chi hang, can I design a house?"


    "Yes."


    Generally speaking, Chi hang will not say anything about Lin Guyu''s request.


    "Well, then we''ll build a better one." Lin Guyu''s mouth gently raised.


    Xiaohua and Xiaoxue have a wooden basin for each. They can get some hot water. They also get some cold water from the big bucket and wash it carefully.


    Because of the bath beans, Xiaohua and Xiaoxue are very happy.


    "Little picture." Xiaoxue wiped her body with bath beans and said with a smile, "I suddenly found that our master is still very rich."


    Xiaohua looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously. After a while, he says, "is that so?"


    "Of course." Xiaoxue came to Xiaohua''s face, lowered her voice, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "you don''t see that, madam, we have to take a bath with beans. That''s a little bit, but it costs five Wen!"


    After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "madam is very kind to us. We must repay her well."


    "That''s natural." Xiaoxue then said, "I used to hear that the wives of rich families were fierce and would beat their own servant girls. Some of them made mistakes and might have killed them directly."


    Hearing this, the body of small painting couldn''t help shivering.


    "Didn''t the sisters say that before?" Xiaoxue looks at Xiaohua helplessly, "didn''t you listen?"


    Xiaohua shakes her head and looks at Xiaoxue suspiciously.


    Looking at the little picture like this, Xiaoxue sighed helplessly and shook her head gently. She didn''t know what to say any more.


    "Do you think we''ll get a monthly salary?" Snow bath, can''t help but fantasy, "I heard, even if it is the maid, every month or monthly salary."


    "If my wife doesn''t give me a monthly salary, I will serve her well." The little painting said solemnly, word by word.


    Xiaoxue really doesn''t know what to say about Xiaohua at this time. Even if she is a maid who has sold her body, she still wants to get married in the future. She has some private money. It''s easy to get a dowry at that time!


    No wonder at the beginning, my sisters said that Xiaohua was a fool.


    After taking a bath, Xiaohua and Xiaoxue change their clothes and walk towards the outside.


    "Finished?" Lin Guyu said, smiling to stand up, eyes in the two people''s body spin, and then said, "wash clean, much better looking."


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu with a shy smile. She is still satisfied with her clothes.


    "Thank you, madam." Small picture a word of the mouth said.


    "There''s nothing to be polite about." Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved around the two men, and then he said, "now, we are all a family. You two go to the river to wash your old clothes. When we came, do you remember the river we passed by?"


    "Remember, remember." The light snow affirms of nod to say.


    Sent those two servant girls to wash clothes, and Lin Guyu went on with his work.


    Because they were all small things, and they were not big ones. They were finished soon.


    At the beginning, Zhou wondered why there were two people in Lin Guyu''s house. Waiting for the two little girls to leave, Zhou walked slowly towards this side.


    Although they are separated, they are still a family. Looking at Lin Guyu''s big belly, are they looking for two little girls to wait on her to have a baby?


    So thinking, Zhou began to love.


    "The third daughter-in-law?" Zhou went to the gate of Lin Guyu''s yard, watched Lin Guyu knitting things, and walked slowly toward Lin Guyu, "why do you have two more girls in your family?"


    Chi hang listened to Zhou''s question and naturally protected Lin Guyu behind him. Some of them called out, "Niang."


    "Granny."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "Did you get two little girls to help you with your stomach?" Zhou said angrily, "where can we countrymen afford to do this?"


    "No Lin Guyu shook his head gently, and then said, "it''s because I want to make money. I don''t want to find two little girls. I want to give some money every month?"


    "Work to make money?" Zhou''s some don''t believe of hope to Lin Guyu, eyebrow light Cu, don''t have good spirit of mouth say, "do what work to make money, you now as long as honest don''t disorderly spend money good."


    Lin Guyu has always disagreed with Zhou''s statement.


    Zhou is an ordinary peasant woman. Lin Guyu knows what she thinks.


    As long as the farmer''s wife doesn''t spend money to do more work, there will be nothing left.


    "Mother." Chi hang knew that it was not convenient for Lin Guyu to talk at this time, and then he said, "I just want these two girls to help me do some work. After a while, I''ll leave. It''s nothing."


    "No money for that?" Zhou''s face a change, no good gas said.


    "No silver or two." Chi hang said, "I can help you with half a year''s work."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Zhou frowned and said, "half a year''s work?"


    "Yes," Chi hang tried to pretend to be calm, then said, "if the two families had not starved to death? How could it be so cheap for us? "


    "One girl is enough, and two more. You really think your family is a local rich man. You can send one to me later." Zhou''s eyes drooped and said unhappily.


    To her?


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, stretched out his hand to pull Chi Hang''s arm.


    "Niang, there''s a lot of work at home. I can''t help it." Chi hang some helpless mouth said, "really not."


    If Chi Hangtong agrees, Zhou has no other objection.


    "Old three." Zhou looked at Chi hang in disbelief and said in a low voice, "I''m your mother."


    "Mother, when I have money, I will buy one for you." Chi hang said in a low voice.


    When his son said this, the expression on Zhou''s face was slightly stunned. He looked at Chi hang in disbelief and said in a loud voice, "am I your mother? I just asked you for a servant girl. You are so pushy. Can''t a servant girl take care of your daughter-in-law?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. He looked up at the Zhou family and said hesitantly, "grandma, no, I buy them to make money by embroidering handkerchiefs."


    "You are nothing. I have nothing to do with you when I talk to my son!" Zhou''s cold face looked to Lin Guyu, not angry fierce way, "you this have father and mother to have no father and mother to raise of lose money goods!"


    what the fuck.


    At this moment, Lin Guyu is really about to explode. His hands are shaking and he is holding the collar. This woman is really sick!


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to open his mouth, he heard a strong male voice from one side and said harshly, "you can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth. You have the ability to say it again!"


    Chou was startled by the sound. His body trembled slightly. When he looked at it, he saw Lin Shan jump from the next room with a cold face. He rushed to this side angrily.

 Chapter 212

    Lin Shan is impulsive. When he thinks of Lin Shan''s coming back, he is misled by Lin Lixia and can do things like beating people.


    When Zhou saw Lin Shan, he stepped back with a guilty heart. He was about to slip away. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Lin Shan was already in front of her.


    "In laws!" Zhou looked up at Lin Shan and said in a low voice, "when did you come back? I thought you went to work on the mountain!"


    Lin Shan''s hand was holding a piece of wood with thick and thin arms. He looked at Zhou angrily and broke it without hesitation. His voice was indifferent. "What did you say about my daughter just now?"


    Looking at the piece of wood in Lin Shan''s hand, Zhou''s heart was still palpitating. After a while, his face looked at the sky with disdain and said, "I didn''t say anything. I have such a powerful father who can kill people. What can I say?"


    Listen to Zhou Shi say so, Lin Gu Yu cold hum two.


    "What are you humming about?" Zhou looked back at Lin Guyu and said, "your father and daughter are together. I knew you were like this. Our chi family didn''t want to marry you."


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly. After a while, he said coldly, "I knew today, you didn''t need to rush to get married."


    Chi hang moved slightly when he heard the word "Chong Xi".


    "Niang," Chi hang said in a lonely voice, "there are two servants in my family. If you want a servant girl, you can ask the fourth younger brother. He has a lot of them."


    Zhou suddenly turned back and reached for Chi Hang''s face.


    Chi hang reached for Zhou''s wrist and said in a soft voice, "I forgot. You have already separated."


    Zhou''s body was a little unsteady. His body trembled slightly. He asked incredulously, "what did you say?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chi hang slightly deviated, "we have separated. You don''t have to do this to us. We will still give you the gift for the new year."


    "You, you..." Zhou''s face was pale with anger. He suddenly broke Chi Hang''s hand and pointed to Chi hang with his fingers. "Third, what do you say?"


    Chi hang looks at the Zhou family indifferently.


    The woman knew nothing about Chi hang except that she gave birth to him.


    When he was ill, when he heard that the doctor said it might be contagious, he took good care of him. In order not to work so hard, he cheered him directly.


    Chongxi.


    What is Chongxi.


    Let him, a patient who has been ill for a long time, marry Gu Yu, and use this "happy event" to "wash away" bad luck, so as to achieve the effect of treating diseases.


    But for the sick, it''s useless to be happy.


    If it had not been for Lin Guyu, he would have been reincarnated.


    "Mother, you can stop making trouble out of nothing." Chi hang looked at Zhou in disappointment and said slowly.


    The Zhou family looked at Chi hang in disbelief.


    "Third, when did you become like this?" Chou''s brow was frowning, confused and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you now? I''m my mother. How can you face outsiders?"


    stranger?


    Lin Gu Yu looks slightly, how could she be an outsider?


    At the beginning, Chi hangge was able to endure Zhou, just because Zhou was his mother.


    Those feelings of gratitude, made by Zhou, almost disappeared.


    Since Lin Guyu got married, she really didn''t know that Zhou had good feelings for Chi hang.


    If a mother really loves her son, no matter what her son is, they will take good care of him.


    "Who is the outsider?" Chi hang looks at Zhou with grief. If possible, Chi hang doesn''t want to be like this now.


    Chi hang knew what Zhou had said to Gu Yu before. It was because Zhou was not good at Gu Yu that Chi hang felt more guilty.


    Those guilt accumulated bit by bit, looking at Zhou now, Chi Hang is really sad.


    "Am I right?" Zhou''s cold face looked at Chi hang, not angry said, "look at you, your daughter-in-law has been pressed on your head, is not pregnant, but also two servant girls to serve, what''s the matter, still take yourself as a daughter?"


    "I tell you, she is a girl''s life. I''m her mother-in-law. Even when I ask her to do laundry, she must do it!" Chou''s voice is hoarse. People who don''t know may think that Chou and Chi hang have a deep hatred.


    "I won''t let you


    Chi hang suddenly roared, looking angrily at Zhou.


    How could his wife, the lady holding her in the palm of her hand, kneel down to worship a woman, and be trampled on by Zhou?


    For Chi hang, as long as Lin Guyu is willing to be with him, he will be satisfied in his life and have nothing else to ask for.


    If you want him to do something to hurt Lin Guyu, don''t think about it.


    Chou was stunned by Chi Hang''s roar, and his eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at Chi Hang''s face.


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, her body trembled slightly, and her whole body was like a warm current. She did not choose the wrong man.


    "What did you say?" Zhou''s eyes were puffy. He stretched out his tongue and head and licked his lips. He couldn''t believe what she heard now. His eyes looked at Chi hang suspiciously.


    "I will never let Gu Yu do that kind of work." Chi hang cold face, slowly said, "mother, you die this heart!"


    Lin Shan stood aside, listening to Chi Hang''s words. His eyes were a little erratic. If he spoke so hard a few years ago, would they not have been separated for so many years?


    I always thought that this son-in-law was a useless man. Besides hunting, he had no ability.


    But at this moment, Lin Shan felt that he should see Chi hang again.


    "You..." Zhou''s face was crimson and wrinkled. He looked at Chi hang in horror. His heart was empty, as if something was missing.


    At this moment, Chi Hang is no longer the foolish and filial Chi hang.


    No one has taught him how to deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Lin Guyu is a magnanimous person who never wants to embarrass him. At first, Chi hang just thinks that Lin Guyu doesn''t care about them, but later, he repents.


    Because Lin Guyu is so patient for him.


    But fortunately, the family was separated, so Lin Guyu would not be too aggrieved.


    Chi hang leans to one side and doesn''t want to take a look at Zhou. He is afraid that he will say something worse.


    Zhou''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, the body staggered backward a step, eyes with tears, can''t believe looking to Chi hang.


    Her sons are promising now. They all have wings and can fly by themselves.


    Chou sniffed hard, lifted his sleeve and wiped away his tears.


    Third, in order to fall out with her for a fox spirit, fourth, in order to marry a crazy girl, he opened his mouth in front of her and vowed to marry his favorite person.


    Zhou''s tired look to Chi hang, clearly know should not cry, but tears but how can''t control.


    "That''s how you talk to your mother for her?" The Zhou family does not give up the mouth to ask a way.


    Chi Hang still ignored her.


    A gust of wind blew away the tears on Zhou''s face.


    Zhou stood in the same place, her heart empty, what is left of her now?


    At the beginning, Chi Nan, the father of these children, hoped that she would take good care of them and let their family unite closely before she died.


    Now the tree has fallen and the monkeys have scattered.


    "I''ve worked hard to bring you up. I don''t ask you to repay me. I hope you can live your own life safely." Zhou''s mouth that cries says.


    "In that case, you don''t have to come here to say something that you don''t have." Chi hang looked at Zhou in disappointment and tried to suppress his anger. He said in a low voice, "let''s live our own life."


    Zhou''s dejected, now she is a burden?


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s appearance, walked out slowly from behind Chi hang, went to Lin Shan''s side, pulled Lin Shan to one side, and said in a low voice, "Dad, I''m ok, you go back first."


    Lin Shan looked at Lin Guyu''s pale face and hesitated to take a look at Zhou.


    "It''s all right." Lin Guyu showed a smile and said softly, "don''t you have something else to do? Go back first."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang had a look on his face. He took a look at Zhou''s, and saw that she couldn''t make any big waves. He said in a low voice, "then I''ll go back first. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes."


    Watching Lin Shan go, Lin Guyu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhou''s eyes look fiercely at Lin Guyu. Chi hang says that she is comfortable in that bitch''s heart?


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu just turned back, his face was burning with hot pain, and he couldn''t help falling to one side.


    Chi hang flurried to help Lin Guyu, but still a step late.


    Lin Guyu fell heavily on the ground.


    When he fell, Lin Guyu watched the front of his body fall down, busily siding, back down.


    The body falls heavily, splashes the intermittent dust.


    The body can''t help curling up together, Lin Guyu frowning, painful tears are out.


    "What are you doing?" When Lin Shan heard the dull hum behind him, he suddenly turned back and saw Lin Guyu fall on the ground. He came forward and grabbed Zhou''s collar. His eyes were wide open and he roared hysterically, "what''s that?"


    Zhou''s body trembled and trembled. He looked at Lin Shan in horror and did not dare to say a word.


    "Guyu, Guyu." Chi hang kneels on the ground and reaches out his hand to pick up Lin Guyu''s body and put it on his leg. He loses his voice and can''t say a word.


    Lin Shan pushes Zhou away and walks quickly to Chi hang. Looking at Lin Guyu''s pale face, he is in a panic.


    Zhou''s body trembles slightly. Looking at the land under Lin Guyu''s body, it seems that it''s a little red. It''s scared to pee!

 Chapter 213

    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu in his arms and touches the ground that has been dyed red.


    That wipe bright red is like a thorn, fiercely into the eyes inside.


    Heart pulled together, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu in panic, the man in his arms was pale, "Guyu..."


    Lin Guyu slowly opened his eyes, pear blossom with rain on his face, a smile on his pale face.


    I don''t want to worry Chi hang, but I can''t say a word at this moment.


    "You''ll be OK, you won''t..." unconsciously, Chi Hang''s voice choked, nervous swallowing saliva, feeling sad, he held Lin Guyu up.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor. Find the doctor and you''ll be fine." Chi hang seems to be possessed for a while, and walks towards the outside in a panic.


    Looking at the red on the ground, Lin Shan saw that Lin Guyu''s clothes had been dyed red, and it seemed that they could drip blood. He took Chi Hang''s arm and said coldly, "she can''t move now. Don''t send her to the house to have a rest."


    In Chi Hang''s eyes, he could see nothing but Lin Guyu.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Shan slapped Chi hang hard. Seeing that Chi hang came back to his senses, he yelled, "if you don''t send it back, I''ll go to the doctor."


    Chi hang takes a sad look at Lin Shan and carries Lin Guyu inside. He sees that she has already passed out in pain, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    Lin Shan jumped home directly from the fence and pulled up Zhao who was cooking in the house. He said anxiously, "son, it''s not good. Gu Yu''s child is going to be gone!"


    "What?" Zhao suddenly stood up, the firewood in his hand fell to the ground unconsciously, looked at Lin Shan in a panic, and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "Well, now go and have a look. By the way, where is wenpo in this village? I''ll go to wenpo." Lin Shan said in a panic, sweating.


    "I''ll go to wenpo," Zhao said anxiously, grabbing Lin Shan''s arm. "Now go to the town and go to the Lu''s hospital to find someone to help see a doctor."


    Lin Shan, listening to Zhao''s words, frowned helplessly and said anxiously, "what time is it now? I still have to find someone from Lu''s medical school."


    "Their family has a good relationship with Gu Yu, so you can rest assured with them." Zhao said, running towards the outside.


    Lin Shan ran quickly towards the town, and did not dare to stop all the way.


    Lin Shan used to be a soldier. He has good physical fitness and won''t feel tired after running for a long time.


    When he got to town, Lin Shan looked at the people coming and going on the road, and helplessly reached out and touched the back of his head.


    I have to go to the Lu family medical school, but Lin Shan doesn''t know where the Lu family medical school is.


    "Little girl." Lin Shan tried his best to put a gentle expression on his face and asked in a low voice, "do you know where the Lu family hospital is?"


    The eight year old girl looked at Lin Shan with a puzzled look on her face. Lin Shan looked at her like she didn''t know anything and waved her hand helplessly, "I''d better find it myself."


    Thinking about this, Lin Shan ran to the front.


    Finally, I met a kind-hearted mother-in-law, who pointed out the way to Lin Shan. Lin Shan ran to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the Lu family medical center, Lin Shan stood at the door and hesitated for a long time before he went inside.


    He can''t read, and he doesn''t know if it''s the Lu family hospital.


    Lin Shan looked left and right, grabbed a passer-by and asked respectfully, "this little brother, is this the Lu family hospital?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Shan went in and saw a boy cleaning.


    "Brother, who is the doctor here? My daughter is ill. Can you follow me to see my daughter?" Lin Shan stretched out his hand and grasped the boy''s arm. He asked nervously.


    Xiao Si took the broom in his hand and looked at Lin Shan with his eyes. "Who are you? If we let the doctor go out, we will charge a lot of money."


    "I know that." Lin Shan nodded hard and said anxiously, "but my daughter is really ill now. She just fell down. I don''t know if the baby in her stomach can survive."


    Xiao Si''s languid expression stopped in a moment, and looked at Lin Shan anxiously, "wait, I''ll call our young master."


    When waiting for Lu Ziyu to come out, Lin Shan went up to him, grabbed his arm and said urgently, "doctor, please help my daughter to see a doctor. The child in her stomach may..."


    Lu Ziyu heard Lin Shan''s words, and he thought that there was really something wrong. He asked people to prepare the car, prepared some medicine that could be used, and went directly to the carriage with Lin Shan.


    All the way, Lin Shan was restless. He thought that the coachman was too slow, so he went to battle himself.


    Lin Shan couldn''t be familiar with such things as driving a carriage any longer, and rushed to his home in a panic.


    Sitting in the carriage, Xiao Si felt very uncomfortable. He reached out and opened the curtain of the carriage. Looking at the familiar surroundings, he looked back at Lu Ziyu. "Young master, this is like the way to Dr. Lin''s village."


    Lu Ziyu looked out through the curtain that Xiao Si opened, nodded slowly, and then said, "en."


    Waiting for the carriage suddenly stopped, Lu Ziyu''s body uncontrollably toward the front, and then slowly sit straight body.


    Lin Shan opened the curtain and looked anxiously at Lu Ziyu, "doctor, my home is here."


    Lu Ziyu took a look at Xiao Si. Xiao Si picked up his things and came out of the carriage. When he got off the carriage, he looked at the surrounding environment and was a little surprised.


    Lu Ziyu followed him down and saw Lin Shan pointing to the yard. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    As soon as he walked inside, Lu Ziyu saw two little girls clubbing in the room, one by one lowering her head and not daring to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ziyu doesn''t wait for Chi hang to talk. He quickly goes to the bedside and sits on the bedside. He takes Lin Guyu''s hand and puts his slender fingers on Lin Guyu''s pulse.


    "Doctor Lu," Chi hang anxiously looked at Lu Ziyu and said in a low voice, "how is Gu Yu now?"


    Lu Ziyu''s brow is frowned more tightly. He puts Lin Guyu''s hand down and reaches out his hand to pick up the other hand to feel his pulse carefully.


    Looking at Lu Ziyu like this, Chi hang dare not say a word.


    When Xiao Si came in, he looked at the two servant girls, and then carried the medicine box to Lu Ziyu.


    Lin Guyu''s pale face appeared in front of him. When Xiao Si saw Lin Guyu''s appearance, his jaw was about to fall down. He put out his hand to cover his mouth, looked up at Chi hang and said in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Zhao''s guarding at one side, anxiously looking at Lu Ziyu.


    "Silver needle." After a while, Lu Ziyu spoke slowly.


    Xiao Si busily took out the silver needle and respectfully handed it up. He consciously lit the kerosene lamp and put it where Lu Ziyu could touch it with a low hand.


    Lu Ziyu in Lin Guyu''s body fast needle, clearly is a very simple action, but his hand can''t help shaking.


    Trembling Weiwei pricked two needles, Lu Ziyu as if exhausted the whole body strength, behind the cold sweat straight out.


    It seems to be able to see Lin Guyu standing in front of him with a smile, even if it was a faint smile.


    "Doctor Lu."


    Lin Guyu''s voice seemed to come from his ear.


    These doctors can save other people''s lives, but they can''t save their own.


    Lu Ziyu''s hand trembles more fiercely, tightly purses lips, diligently is pacifying own mood.


    If Lin Guyu had been there, there might have been a way to keep adults and children.


    But Lu Ziyu is not fully sure, as long as the thought of Lin Guyu, the heart can not help but panic up.


    Finally the last needle into, Lu Ziyu is already sweating, look up to Chi hang, coldly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Asked by Lu Ziyu, Chi hang doesn''t know what to say.


    "She''s pregnant now, and you want her to work?" Lu Ziyu brow light Cu wear, tone some not good, "you don''t know to be pregnant with two children of the person want extra care, in case of what happened, that is a corpse three lives."


    "Pregnant, pregnant with two children?" Chi hang looked at Lu Ziyu in consternation, hesitated to stretch out two fingers, looked at his hand, raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu, and said in a low voice, "how can this become two children?"


    Under normal circumstances, if a woman is pregnant with two children, if the woman''s body has no major problems, it is generally not allowed to.


    A woman who gives birth to a child is going through the gate of hell. One child is enough to suffer. It''s not fatal to have two at once?


    "How do you become a father, not even a few children?" Lu Ziyu stood up, walked to Chi hang with a cold face, and asked in a low voice, "or do you already have empathy?"


    Chi Hang''s mind is full of what he said about having two children.


    How could it be two children?


    Why?


    Lu Ziyu in see Chi hang this appearance, the expression on the face is more ugly, cold face mutter way, "I know, you these people, see one love one."


    "I always thought there was only one child." Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu in a low voice. "How could it be two children? She didn''t say anything."


    "I don''t know if I can save their lives." Lu Ziyu said weakly.


    They are just doctors, not immortals. They can''t help all living beings.


    "Just keep your adult!" Chi hang said anxiously.


    Lu Ziyu looked coldly at Chi hang, thin lips slightly open, "adults may not be able to protect, let alone children!"

 Chapter 214

    a bolt from the blue.


    It''s like there''s a thunder, right on Chi Hang''s head.


    Chi hang grabs Lu Ziyu''s arm in a panic. His body is shaking and his eyes fall on Lu Ziyu''s face.


    In other aspects, Chi hang can take good care of Lin Guyu, but in this aspect, he can do nothing.


    "Thank you, madam." Dousha sweet toward Song said.


    Song''s smile, looking at the Dousha home, this just turned into the house.


    Dousha went to the door and looked at Xiaohua and Xiaoxue standing at the door. After a while, he said, "sister Xiaoxue, sister Xiaohua, what are you doing?"


    When Xiaoxue hears the sound of Dousha, she reaches for Dousha''s hand and goes out.


    "Did Dousha go to school?" Xiaoxue said in a low voice, "madam is a little uncomfortable. Now we have a rest. We can''t disturb madam."


    "Mother?" Dousha pushes away Xiaoxue''s hand and runs towards it with her legs.


    Ran inside, Dousha saw Lin Guyu with a silver needle on his head, tears falling down.


    Zhao reached out to pick up Dousha and sat on one side.


    Lu Ziyu sat beside the bed and carefully pulled out all the silver needles on Lin Guyu''s body. After putting them away, he took a light look at Chi hang and said softly, "now, it''s up to her whether she can be well. All I can do has been done."


    Hearing that Lu Ziyu said so, Chi Hang''s face was even more ugly. He sat beside Lin Guyu in a panic and held Lin Guyu''s hand tightly.


    Lu Ziyu prescribed the medicine, and by the way, he grasped the medicine. Xiaohua was busy with the medicine.


    Zhao was afraid of starving the bean paste, so he took it back to cook.


    There are only Chi hang and Lin Guyu left in the room.


    It''s getting dark, and it''s getting darker in the room.


    Holding Lin Guyu up carefully, Chi hang walks towards the inner room, puts Lin Guyu on the bed and guards Lin Guyu beside him.


    Lin Guyu woke up in a daze, heard a bell in his ear, and sat up slowly.


    Sky blue with a bear''s quilt, warm yellow curtains, sunlight shining in from the outside, hit her face.


    Reach out and press the alarm clock to death. Lin Rushi goes to the mirror, looks at the familiar face in the mirror, reaches out and touches her face, wearing a white nightgown.


    Looking at the alarm clock beside the bed, it''s already nine o''clock.


    Is it work?


    Lin Rushi was sitting in front of the dresser and couldn''t remember what to do.


    "Rushi, get up for breakfast." A familiar voice came from outside.


    Lin Rushi quickly got up and opened the door. When she saw her mother, she had a look on her face.


    "Mom?"


    Lin Rushi felt a little headache. She couldn''t remember what was going on. In her memory, her mother seemed to have


    "Mom," Lin Rushi walked up to her and looked at her with her eyes, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "I''m comfortable everywhere." Mother Lin definitely said, reached out and touched Lin Rushi''s head, and said with a smile, "don''t you sit down for dinner, don''t you say that you will go to the cinema with your friends later?"


    watch movie?


    There seems to be such a thing in Lin Rushi''s impression, but it seems not.


    Father Lin sat at the dining table and slowly took down the newspaper in his hand. He looked at Lin Rushi calmly and said, "Rushi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you sit down and have a meal."


    "Oh." Lin Rushi sat down in confusion.


    Except for the faces of father Lin and mother Lin, no one else could see clearly.


    After playing with friends for a day, Lin Rushi came home at night and saw a strange man appear in her home, saying that he was her fiance.


    All day long, when Lin Rushi remembered, she found that she was 29 years old now.


    Forced to make up with her fiance, though she didn''t know anything.


    At night, when lying on the bed, Lin Rushi was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling in confusion, some of whom could not figure out.


    Day by day, Lin Rushi always felt that something was wrong, but he could not say it again. He could only sit beside the bed.


    Every day seems to be very happy, no waves at all.


    But gradually, Lin Rushi couldn''t see her face clearly.


    But she knows one thing, she has her parents who take good care of her, and a fiance who loves her very much


    Chi Hang''s brow is frowning, and he feeds down the decoction, waiting anxiously.


    It''s been a day. Lin Guyu hasn''t woken up yet.


    Lu Ziyu sits beside the bed and reaches out to help Lin Guyu feel his pulse. The pulse seems to be calmer, but Lu Ziyu always feels that something is wrong.


    "How''s it going?" Chi hang anxiously looked at Lu Ziyu and said in a low voice, "I''ve given her medicine according to what you said. Why don''t I wake up now?"


    Lu Ziyu shook his head, although the child''s pulse has been very slight, but adults seem to calm down.


    Will Lin Guyu''s hand slowly put on the bed, Lu Ziyu took the side of the quilt, help Lin Guyu cover, doubt said, "really strange, obviously should be able to wake up, at least now adults and children are OK, is the child weak point."


    Listen to Lu Ziyu say so, Chi Hang is more anxious.


    Zhao did it in the yard, frowning and looking up at Lin Shan, "what do you say about Gu Yu now? I just heard that Gu Yu''s condition has stabilized. Why don''t you wake up?"


    Lin Shan suddenly dropped the axe heavily. With a "click", the wood was split in two from the middle.


    "Who knows." Lin Shan''s face is a little ugly, headache said, "I said, they two people should not live together."


    Zhao put his things on the ground and said, "what are you talking about? Chi hang can''t say good things to Gu Yu!"


    Just then, Zhao''s eyes fell on the goddess not far away, and he put the things in his hand aside.


    The goddess is not someone else. She is the one in the town.


    Zhao''s flurried toward God mother-in-law, respectfully said, "Daxian, please do me a favor, my daughter is sick now, can you help to have a look?"


    God mother-in-law did not speak, next to the small maid said, "this lady don''t worry, my master is to save people."


    Zhao''s body is tiny a meal, respectfully open mouth to say, "really is to thank great immortal."


    With that, Zhao quickly led the lady to Lin Guyu''s yard.


    God mother-in-law looked at the side is sweeping the yard of the small painting body, eyes flashing strange light, the body slightly a pause.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The servant girl looked at the God mother-in-law, looked to the side of the servant girl, hesitated to ask.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in." God mother-in-law''s eyes took back from the little painting and went straight inside.


    When she got inside, she saw Lin Guyu lying on the bed, frowning.


    Lu Ziyu in see God mother-in-law, some surprised, slowly stand up, sneer, "I go back first."


    Chi hang sent Lu Ziyu to the door and ran back. When he saw the God mother-in-law, he was surprised and said, "immortal?"


    God mother-in-law raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang. Her eyelashes dropped slightly and she said in a soft voice, "I''ve figured out that my wife is in trouble."


    When he was in the town, Chi hang admired the goddess, "Da Xian, it''s really hard for you!"


    Shenniangzi shook her head and looked at Zhao. She looked at Chi Hang''s face and said softly, "if she hadn''t read you, maybe there wouldn''t be me in the world."


    Chi hang was confused.


    God mother-in-law went to Lin Guyu''s front, slowly sat by the bed, and said to the three people, "you go out first!"


    Waiting for the three men to go out, the God mother-in-law took a look at Lin Guyu and sighed a little. She took out a piece of jade from her sleeve and put it in front of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu is trapped in her own dream, but has no way to come out.


    She hopes to have a perfect family, parents love, a loving husband, life is impeccable.


    The perfect life always makes people feel too false.


    After a while, Lin Guyu woke up confused and looked at the man beside the bed.


    Lin Guyu coughed, raised his eyes and looked at the old lady. His voice was hoarse, "me?"


    "You get what you want in your dreams." God mother-in-law son light mouth says, the vision is in Lin Gu Yu''s face to look at, then softly say.


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. He was confused and looked at the old lady. After a while, he hesitated and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s all right." God mother-in-law said, slightly astringent eyes, light pursed lips, "two children will be OK."


    Lin Guyu looked into the eyes of shennianzi, a little confused. After a while, he said, "have I seen you anywhere?"


    "Madame." God mother-in-law son voice is cold, then slowly open mouth to say, "since you are all right, I also should go back."


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and holds the hand of the goddess. He looks at the goddess doubtfully and struggles to sit up.


    "Have I seen you somewhere?" When Lin Guyu saw her for the first time, he didn''t feel familiar with her, but now he looks at this God woman, and he feels very familiar with her.


    Carefully think about it, Lin Guyu feel that pair of eyes with sadness, the heart can not help but sad.


    "This is the second time." God mother-in-law slowly said, looking at the jade on Lin Guyu''s body, and then said, "take care, madam!"


    Looking at the God mother-in-law left, Lin Guyu looked at the back of the God mother-in-law with some doubts, and always felt that this person was familiar.


    There was a sound of footwork outside. Chi hang ran in and watched Lin Guyu sit on the bed. He stepped forward and hugged Lin Guyu in his arms.

 Chapter 215

    Lin Guyu stares at Chi hang with a puzzled face.


    "Gu Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu. It seems that something is wrong. He is worried that Lin Guyu will be released.


    "I..."


    Lin Guyu hasn''t said a word yet. Zhao opened the curtain from the outside and came in. "Guyu, you can be regarded as waking up. What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    I have a sore throat.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the two men, and he felt a little headache.


    The two men looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember who they were.


    Chi hang looked back at Zhao, then looked at Lin Guyu with great worry, and said softly, "Guyu, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you? If so, I''ll go to the doctor and show you now? "


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu said in a trance, frowning lightly, and looking at Chi Hang''s face with dark eyes, still can''t remember who that person is.


    Chi hang pursed his lips nervously and held Lin Guyu''s hand in a flustered manner. His eyes revolved around Lin Guyu''s face, and his tone was anxious. "Is it a stomachache, you''d better lie down quickly."


    "It must be that people who are pregnant say they are stupid for three years, but that''s not the case." Zhao said, helping Chi hang lie Lin Guyu in bed.


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly and looked at the two men.


    Seems to have seen, but feel so strange.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. By the way, I''ll ask wenpo to see if she has ever seen such a situation." Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhao''s eyebrows slightly frowned and turned to go out.


    "Guyu," Chi hang reached out to touch Lin Guyu''s forehead.


    Lin Guyu''s body slightly to one side to hide, want to stagger Chi Hang''s hand, but he was still touched.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s action and said, "it doesn''t seem hot."


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu blushed and said in a low voice. He raised his eyes and quietly looked at the anxious man in front of him. He said softly, "I''m just a little tired."


    Chi hang stretched out his hand to pull the quilt on Lin Guyu''s body up, covered Lin Guyu''s body, and said softly, "then you have a good rest."


    Lin Guyu nodded gently.


    The brain is a bit confused. Modern things are mixed with ancient things, and some of them are not clear.


    "Niang, Niang!" When Dousha came back from school at noon, he heard that Lin Guyu had woken up and ran in from outside.


    As soon as the curtain was opened, the bean paste rushed in from the outside and was about to be spread to the forest valley rain bed.


    When Dousha came in, Lin Guyu''s eyes turned on Dousha''s face, as if very familiar.


    Dousha''s body stopped in mid air, legs vigorously fluttering, hands waving, "Dad, what do you do, I want to hold my mother."


    Mother?


    Lin Guyu frowned lightly. Her eyes turned on Dousha''s face and hesitated. Her voice was hoarse. "Let go of the child."


    "Niang, you call me Dousha." Dousha looks at Lin Guyu seriously and says discontentedly.


    He likes when his mother gently calls him "Dousha".


    Chi hang put the bean paste on the ground and looked at the bean paste with a small cloth bag on his back. He just came back from the outside.


    "What''s the first thing to do when you get home?" Chi hang asked in a low voice with a cold face.


    Hearing Chi Hang''s question, Dousha put his hands behind him, shrunk his neck and said with a shy smile, "wash your hands."


    Finish saying, the bean paste wind is the same to walk toward the outside.


    Lin Guyu felt heavy eyelids and couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and sighs helplessly. He turns around and goes out to prepare the decoction.


    After more than an hour, Chi hang had cooked the medicine and walked towards it with the soup bowl.


    The inner room was a little dark. Chi hang put the medicine in his hand on the small table and lit the kerosene lamp. Then he sat beside Lin Guyu''s bed.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu?" Chi Hang''s hand gently shook Lin Guyu''s arm and called in a low voice.


    But with two cries, the man lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi hang, "brother Chi hang?"


    When Chi hang heard the three words, he took the action of taking the medicine and hurriedly came to Lin Guyu''s side. He asked excitedly, "Guyu, do you finally remember me?"


    "Always remember!" Lin Guyu''s lips were slightly crooked. The doubts in his eyes flashed by. He reached for his head and hesitated to look at Chi hang. "Brother Chi hang, why do you ask that?"


    Chi hang listened to what Lin Guyu said. He shook his head and didn''t say anything. He quickly brought the soup to one side and gently stirred it with a spoon in his hand. Then he said to Lin Guyu, "drink the medicine. It''s the medicine prescribed by Dr. Lu. Just drink it."


    Lin Guyu smiles and reluctantly supports himself. He reaches for the medicine in Chi Hang''s hand.


    "I''ll be fine." Chi hang said, carefully scooped a spoonful of medicine, put it to his mouth, gently blew it twice, and his upper lip was wet with the medicine. Then he sat up straight, "fortunately, our two children are OK."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s serious action of feeding her, Lin Guyu''s eyes drop slowly.


    Dream and reality are very different.


    In her dream, she is Lin Rushi, with a sound family and a gentle and modest gentleman who likes her very much.


    But here, she is Lin Guyu. The most important thing in his life is Chi hang.


    But.


    When she wakes up, she only feels that this man is familiar with her, but she can''t remember at all. Her body doesn''t seem to be controlled by herself. It seems that something is controlling her body.


    After taking the medicine, Chi hang carefully helped Lin Guyu lie down and said in a low voice, "just lie down and wash for a while. Don''t fall asleep. I''ll give you a bowl of noodles later."


    "Good." Lin Guyu''s voice is hoarse, the smile in front of him appears in his eyes, and he looks at the man tenderly.


    Chi hang slightly bent down, got close to Lin Guyu''s lips and forehead, and said softly, "have a good rest."


    Waiting for Chi hang to leave, Lin Guyu lay on the bed, frowning, as if her body was not under her control at all.


    What a strange feeling.


    At that time, Mingming wanted to talk to Chi hang and Zhao, but he couldn''t say anything. His body seemed to be controlled by another person.


    Lin Guyu is uneasy lying on the bed, looking up at the gray ceiling, suddenly thinking of something, he reaches out his hand and takes out the jade from his neck.


    It seemed that she was really powerful. It was because of this jade that she woke up from her dream.


    Everything in the dream is really what she wants, but the perfect let Lin Guyu''s heart a little uneasy.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slowly, and her brows frowned lightly.


    Within two days, Lin Guyu felt better and began to work.


    Sitting lazily on the bed in the outer room, Lin Guyu asks Xiaoxue and Xiaohua to take the previous line.


    Xiaoxue learns very fast. Xiaohua''s hands and feet are a little stupid. However, she reluctantly beat the complexion out.


    Looking at the kind of complexion that they played, Lin Guyu continued to say, "today, you two use those threads to hit the complexion that I taught you."


    Lin Guyu has all kinds of shapes, but Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are both of the same kind.


    The two men were very clumsy at the beginning, but later they became more familiar with each other.


    Now Xiaoxue and Xiaohua can make 15 complexes a day.


    In the evening when Chi hang came back from hunting, he watched Lin Guyu sitting by the bed, frowning and saying, "Guyu, you are not well now. Since you have taught them both, what else do you do?"


    "I''m just sitting in bed. It''s not a big deal. What can I get tired of?" Lin Guyu said, moved from the bed to the bedside, put on shoes and stood up.


    "I''ll just cook. You sit on the bed and rest." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s action and can''t help worrying.


    Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste beside him with a smile and said softly, "bean paste likes to eat what I make."


    what''s more.


    Lin Guyu thinks that their cooking is not delicious.


    Chi Hang''s cooking is terrible. Except that Xiaoxue and Xiaohua can cook all the meals together, they have no taste at all.


    After washing his hands, Lin Guyu stood in front of the chopping board and said to the two men, "you two can have a rest. After a while, we are going to have a fight."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua shake their heads, still busy with the work in their hands.


    Waiting for the meal to be ready, Lin Guyu sat on xiaowuzi, ready to eat.


    Because Chi hang was worried about Lin Guyu''s health, he bought spareribs and Lin Guyu made sweet and sour spareribs directly.


    At the beginning, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua were embarrassed to eat that. Lin Guyu said, "you two should eat more. Don''t be so polite. We are all family."


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are embarrassed to nod.


    When sleeping at night, Lin Guyu lay on the bed and looked aside at Chi hang.


    These two days, every night I dream, I can dream about the things before me.


    Lin Guyu''s body is close to Chi Hang''s side, and his head is gently on Chi Hang''s arm. He has no sense of security in his heart.


    "Let''s have an early rest this evening to save you from nightmares." Chi hang said, blow out the kerosene lamp and put it on the ground.


    It was dark inside the room.


    Lin Guyu stood in the woods and looked around. There was a vast expanse of white.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu began to cry, but it was quiet and terrible.


    A strange woman suddenly appeared in front of Lin Guyu, floating in the air.


    In the moonlight, on her pale face, her dark eyes were deeply sunken, looking at Lin Guyu calmly.

 Chapter 216

    Lin Guyu looked at the girl in surprise. She pursed her lips slightly and covered her stomach with her hand.


    "That," Lin Guyu reluctantly pretended to be calm, his lips trembled slightly and said in a low voice, "we have nothing to do with each other. You''d better leave quickly."


    That white dress looks like a ghost.


    Lin Guyu swallowed his saliva nervously, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "you''d better leave soon!"


    That person''s long hair drapes on the shoulder, a pair of dark eyes stare at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked at the man and swallowed his saliva nervously. After a while, he said, "we are not familiar?"


    All of a sudden, the ghost flies to Lin Guyu quickly, and the pale face suddenly appears in front of Lin Guyu''s face.


    "Ah


    Lin Guyu suddenly sat up, panting.


    Chi hang was alert when he was sleeping. When he heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu sitting up and comes to Lin Guyu''s side. He asks anxiously.


    "No, it''s OK." Lin Guyu''s voice trembled.


    After hearing Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang anxiously stretched out his hand and took Lin Guyu''s shoulder. He noticed that Lin Guyu''s body was shaking severely. He asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu hesitated to shake his head and gasped. After a while, he calmed down.


    Chi hang lights up the kerosene lamp, and then he looks at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s face seems to be sweating. Chi hang takes the towel from one side and carefully helps Lin Guyu wipe the sweat off his forehead. He whispers, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I had a nightmare." Lin Guyu tightly pursed his lips, and his body was cold for most of the time. He lay down and gradually warmed up around him, and his body was shaking even more severely.


    "You''ve been having nightmares lately. What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face and asks anxiously, "is something wrong?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. After a while, he said, "I''m a little scared."


    That female ghost should not be the original body.


    Lin Guyu felt that he had never done anything bad. Why did he dream about the ghost every night?


    Chi hang lay down and held Lin Guyu in his arms.


    The body in his arms trembled and trembled very badly. Chi Hang''s eyebrows frowned slightly. After a while, he said with some worry, "or I''ll take you to see God''s mother-in-law. She''s still very effective."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and whispered, "she is good to me."


    "What?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously. He doesn''t understand what Lin Guyu is saying.


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I, I..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side." Chi hang said softly.


    Inexplicably, because of Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu''s uneasiness seems to have disappeared a lot.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. After a while, he whispered, "if, if I''m not Lin Guyu, would you treat me so well?"


    Chi Hang''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    Every time I wanted to ask before, I either didn''t ask out. Even if I asked out, I was distracted by Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu hesitantly and thought, "I''m only good to you."


    Lin Guyu''s body shrinks toward Chi Hang''s arms and whispers, "thank you."


    "And who are you?" Chi hang opened his lips slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu''s expression was relieved. He raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His eyes turned in a panic.


    Lin Guyu simply told Chi hang what happened to her from modern times.


    "Will you go back then?" Chi hang asked nervously.


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise, frowning. Shouldn''t she ask if she is a monster?


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu in his arms. After a while, he asks, "don''t you say, what future world do you come from? Will you go back?"


    "Shouldn''t you be afraid first?" Lin Guyu frowned and said calmly, "I''m from the future world, but I still use Lin Guyu''s body, like, like do you say ghost body?"


    Chi hang shook his head and asked nervously, "what are you afraid of?"


    Chi Hang''s question surprised Lin Guyu.


    "You married me, took care of me, took care of Dousha, and were pregnant with our two children," Chi hang said after thinking about it. "I don''t know what I''m afraid of you."


    "But," Lin Guyu always felt that the conversation was strange. He looked at Chi hang strangely. After a while, he said, "but we are not like this."


    "Anyway, I belong to the ghost," Lin Guyu said with a headache. "Shouldn''t you be afraid?"


    "You are my mother," Chi Hang''s dark eyes quietly looked at Lin Guyu, holding Lin Guyu''s waist more forcefully, slowly said, "I will only treat you in my life."


    It''s very quiet around.


    All that Lin Guyu can see is Chi hang, and nothing else.


    "Isn''t that right?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s silence and asked, "I should treat you all my life. If possible, I hope I can treat you all the time, no matter where I am or what you say."


    what the fuck.


    Lin Guyu was scared into a cold sweat. Now he hears Chi Hang''s words and looks at Chi hang in surprise.


    Who is honest people will not say love words, that said love words, let her can''t help but happy.


    Slightly drooping his eyes, Lin Guyu lowered his head and got close to Chi Hang''s chest.


    Before the hand slowly covers Chi Hang''s body, his hands feel very good.


    When he took off chi Hang''s clothes for the first time, Lin Guyu knew Chi hang was in good health.


    "Why don''t I take you to the lady," Chi hang said, hesitating. "Anyway, Lin Guyu is going to be reincarnated."


    "It''s not necessarily her." Lin Guyu lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "I didn''t see clearly. I didn''t know who that person was.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll be by your side." Chi hang said, moved the quilt to Lin Guyu''s side, and said softly, "we''ll find it tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Two people very tacit understanding, do not mention Zhou''s matter.


    The child is OK, they two people know, even if two people say Zhou''s thing, also won''t have any result.


    Chi hang was already in a standstill with Zhou that day, and now she says that''s useless.


    The next day Lin Guyu was called by Chi hang.


    After breakfast, Chi hang packed all the buns that several people had been beating these days and prepared to take them to the town. There were also some pheasants that Chi hang was going to sell.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are left at home, so they can continue to fight each other.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s arm, and they walk towards the town like walking.


    "I told you in the morning that I would go to the town to find a carriage and come back to pull you." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a big stomach. Thinking about the way Lin Guyu fell down before, he says with lingering fear.


    "I''ll be fine." Lin Guyu in front of a smile, whispered, "I just walk, what''s to worry about?"


    After hearing Lin Guyu say this, Chi hang frowned helplessly.


    Chi Hang knows Lin Guyu''s stubbornness.


    Originally more than half an hour Road, two people walked an hour.


    Chi hang sold the pheasant, and then beat Lin Guyu and them to Jinxiu cloth villa. Then he went to the place where shennianzi lived.


    "This girl," Lin Guyu said softly, looking at the little servant girl with a smile, "we are here to find the master. I don''t know if the master is still there?"


    The little servant girl listened to Lin Guyu''s words and said with a smile, "master is not here today, but master knows that his wife has come back and entrusted me to give you a charm."


    Saying this, the little servant girl took out a yellow charm from her sleeve, and then said, "you two just need to burn the charm with fire. Of course, you should read the name of the man, so that the lady will never worry about being entangled."


    Lin Guyu trembled and took the charm from the little maid''s hand. She pursed her lips and asked hesitantly, "what will happen to her?"


    Even if she dreams of her every night, Lin Guyu thinks that as long as she is reincarnated, there is no need to kill her.


    "This charm is to guide the way of reincarnation. Master said that now she and you have only two sides. In the future, I hope my wife will not disturb her Qingxiu." The small servant girl''s mouth of glib says, as if completely don''t treat Lin Gu Yu as a guest person general.


    Lin Guyu still wants to say what, that small servant girl directly turned to go in.


    When he came out from there, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in surprise. Then he took a look at the things in his hand and said helplessly, "this master is really powerful."


    "Yes." Chi also has to admit it.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way A young girl was riding on a horse, pulling the reins with both hands. She looked forward in horror and said, "get out of the way, you don''t want to die!"


    Passers-by have to open the way.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. The girl looked at a couple in front of her. They were standing in the middle of the road, frowning more tightly. Was it for death or something?


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. Chi hang looked sideways and saw a girl riding fast in the market. When she saw that the horse was coming, she was busy holding Lin Guyu to hide.

 Chapter 217

    Lin Guyu only felt that the sky was whirling. When she recovered, she heard the horse barking.


    "You two," a clear voice came from the horse, "do you want to die and stand in the middle of the road


    Lin Guyu''s flustered heart finally calmed down. Looking at the voice, she saw the girl in red dress sitting on the horse, holding a whip in her hand, pointing down at them.


    Jiang Rou? Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning.


    When Jiang Rou sees Lin Guyu clearly, she jumps down from her horse and walks slowly to Lin Guyu. She looks at Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang frowned when he saw it was Jiang rou.


    "It''s you." Jiang Rou holds the reins of the horse in one hand and forks it in the other. She asks curiously, "what are you two doing in town?"


    "Just shopping." Lin Guyu spoke slowly.


    "Shopping." Jiang Rou said, reached out and touched her waist. Then she frowned and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I forgot to bring my token, otherwise you can go to my shop to buy things. I''ll ask them to give you a 50% discount."


    "Thank you for Miss Jiang''s kindness," Chi hang said as he looked at Jiang Rou, "but we don''t need it."


    The smile on Jiang Rou''s face gradually solidified. She looked at Chi hang in surprise and raised the whip in her hand.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Rou still took the whip behind her, put her hands behind her, and said angrily, "brother hang."


    When Lin Guyu heard Jiang Rou say this, he frowned and looked at Chi hang in surprise.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a confused face and shakes his head. Then he looks at Lin Guyu pitifully, as if to say that I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Brother hang, I went to the capital some time ago, and I just came back," Jiang Rou said in a low voice with a shy radian on her lips. "I''ve brought you a gift."


    Lin Guyu frowned lightly.


    Chi hang supports Lin Guyu and goes to Lin Guyu.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Jiang. I''m just a grasshopper. I''m not happy." Chi hang said respectfully.


    Don''t know why, Jiang Rou listen to Chi hang say so, feel uncomfortable in the heart, but also angry, but still hold back, whispered, "brother hang, I brought you a good bow."


    "That bow was made by someone who made weapons for the general." Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang with a serious face. She''s afraid Chi hang doesn''t understand. She says with a smile, "I''ve begged my grandfather for a long time. The good bow in this world is only for you."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. My wife is not well. We''re going back now." Chi hang said slowly.


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Jiang Rou''s face was full of expression. Her eyes turned around Chi Hang''s face. She watched the two men really turn around and leave. She didn''t want the reins in her hand. She ran quickly to the two men.


    "Brother hang." Jiang Rou''s eyes whirled around Chi Hang''s face. After a while, she said, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Guyu lowered his head, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Jiang Rou is a smart person. How can she become stupid again?


    "It''s been a few months. Is it going to happen?" Jiang Rou asked lightly.


    "Five months." Chi hang said softly, "sorry, we left first."


    Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu to one side.


    Jiang Rou stood in the same place quietly, looking at the figure of the two people who left, and threw the whip in her hand. The whip hit the vendor''s stall heavily. All the wooden stalls were broken, and all the fruit fell to the ground.


    "Miss, what are you doing?" The peddler looked at the rotten and dirty fruits on the ground with heartache. He went to jiangrou with fear and held out his hand. He looked at jiangrou pitifully.


    Jiang Rou suddenly looked back at the vendor, looking at the fruit on the ground indifferently, and said, "what''s the matter, my girl broke your stall, it''s my girl who gives you face, others don''t want this honor!"


    With a fan in his hand, Jin Shu came after him in a carriage.


    "You also want to get out of here, while I''m not angry, or I''ll peel your skin and pull your tendons!" Jiang Rou raised her whip and was about to hit the old man in her sixties.


    "Soft!" Jin Shu reluctantly went to Jiang Rou and stood in front of the old man, frowning and whispering, "what are you doing?"


    When Jiang Rou saw Jin Shu, she suddenly put away her whip.


    Looking at Jiang Rou''s appearance, Jin Shu slowly turned around, handed the ten Liang silver ear to the old man, and said softly, "old man, I''ll compensate you for her, don''t you see if this money is enough?"


    The old man''s hair was gray and his hands were black. He was shaking and holding the silver. He looked up at the book of Jin and said in a low voice, "this, this is too much!"


    "It''s our fault. You''d better take it." Jinshu gentle drizzle said.


    The old man was about to kneel down and be stopped by Jin Shu.


    Thanks again and again, the old man turned and left.


    Watching the old man leave, Jin Shu turns around and looks at Jiang Rou like a pet. He frowns and shakes his head. "Why are you suffering? Come back with me!"


    "Back to what?" Jiang Rou looks at Jin Shu coldly and goes to her horse. She is about to walk forward with the reins.


    "Where are you going?" Jin Shu said, quickly stopped in front of Jiang Rou, softly said, "or go home."


    "What are you doing home?" Jiang Rou looked at Jin Shu angrily and said, "am I still a member of the Jiang family?"


    Jin Shu sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice, "no matter what, you are the eldest miss of the Jiang family, and you are the only eldest miss of the Jiang family."


    "Miss?" Jiang Rou said, don''t know when to drop the reins in hand, hard to swing a whip, without hesitation hit on the ground, not angry said, "I''m miss, that woman in front of the master mother of the Jiang family, swagger to me, in front of my father pretending to be weak, what a bitch!"


    "Also, why is brother hang so kind to that woman? I don''t want to give him anything. That woman is delicate and doesn''t speak. It makes people feel affectable when they look at her!" Jiang Rou said this, her face flushed with anger, and said, "what''s wrong with me? Why do I think the two most important people, none of them care about me?"


    Jin Shu''s eyes flashed an injured expression.


    There has been no one around for a long time. Who dares to watch Miss Jiang''s bustle? In case something happens and Miss Jiang is not happy, it''s not good to let them play in the prison.


    "Soft."


    Jiang Rou looked around and said, "you see, all the people are afraid of me. They are afraid that I will harm them. They all hide."


    "I know you''re a good girl." Jin Shu said softly, walked slowly to Jiang Rou, and said softly, "I like you, isn''t that good?"


    "What do you like me to do? What''s your use?" Jiang Rou retreated and looked at Jin Shu angrily. She roared angrily, "you are not brother hang. You don''t know archery at all. You can''t protect me when you are in danger."


    Jin Shu listened to Jiang Rou''s words and coughed.


    This throat itches to death, coughs, coughs unceasingly.


    Jiang Rou looks at Jin Shu that way, can''t help but turn a white eye.


    Look, look, just like this, she coughed without saying a word. She couldn''t walk a few more steps out of the door. Jiang Rou could beat Jin Shu to the ground by herself, not to mention the wild animals on the mountain and the ambitious men.


    Impatient to Jin Shu''s front, Jiang Rou carefully help Jin Shu pat on the back, voice can''t help but light down, whispered, "you see, I said don''t want you to come out, you''re not in good health."


    Jin Shu raises his eyes and smiles at Jiang rou. With that smile, the surrounding scenery is eclipsed.


    In the whole country, the most beautiful man in the world is Jin Shu.


    "Don''t I worry about you?" Jin Shu said with a smile, "I know you are angry, and you will only hate yourself in the end."


    "Who said that?" Jiang Rou suddenly raised her eyes and said, "I''ve found my eyes now. I''ll go to find brother hang after I''ve solved that woman."


    Jin Shu reaches out to push Jiang Rou''s hand and looks at her calmly. After a while, he slowly says, "Rourou, tell me, why do you like that man?"


    "Because he''s good." Jiang Rou said without hesitation, with some adoring eyes in her eyes, "because I think he can protect me. When I am in danger, he appears in front of me like an immortal and drives those wild animals away."


    Jin Shu did not speak.


    "Look at you now. You are very sick. The front-end time is still good. I don''t know what happened to you these days." Jiang Rou said, in front of a fruit stand in the corridor, she picked up the pear, wiped it on her body and handed it to Jin Shu, "it''s good for your health to eat this."


    "Here''s the money!" Jin Shu reluctantly said with a smile.


    "That''s a long story." Jiang Rou''s eyebrows frowned lightly. She took out a piece of silver from her waist. No matter how much it was, she put it directly on the stall. "I can eat it this time."


    Watching Jinshu pick up the pear, jiangrou leads the horse back.


    "What are you going to do?" Jin Shu looks at Jiang Rou in wonder.


    "Go back!" Jiang Rou''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled. She sighs helplessly. It''s not easy to come out to relax, otherwise the patient will follow her.

 Chapter 218

    Jin Shu put the pear away, went to Jiang Rou''s side, looked at the angry face, and sighed helplessly, "don''t be angry."


    "Go back!" Jiang Rou is not angry and says, really, Jin Shu no matter what things are behind her, every day is like this, really annoying.


    Although Jin Shu is very annoying in this aspect, Jin Shu is very clever.


    Before those little girls bullied her, as long as Jiang Rou told Jin Shu, Jin Shu always tried to help her bully those girls.


    Chi hang followed Lin Guyu and bought some other things. Chi hang went back with Lin Guyu with heavy things on his back.


    "Brother Chi hang, when we get rich, let''s get a carriage," Lin Guyu said with a smile. He looked at Chi hang and looked at the bamboo basket behind him. Then he said, "you carry such heavy things every day. In case you sell those big animals one day, it''s too much trouble if you carry them."


    "Nothing." Chi Hang is a person who is used to drudgery. This weight has nothing to do with him.


    Waiting for two people to return home, Lin Guyu saw Zhou scolding Fang in the yard from a distance.


    Lin Guyu reached for Chi Hang''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "look at those two people."


    "Let''s go back." Chi hang didn''t look at Zhou. He thought that Lin Guyu would be pushed by Zhou. He held Lin Guyu''s arm tightly and said softly, "we should be more careful in the future."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu agreed.


    Waiting for two people to go to the door, Lin Guyu heard Zhou scolding the mulberry tree over there, "pregnant, I don''t know who to blame when I fall down."


    Zhou''s eyes secretly looked at Chi hang and Lin Guyu, but the two didn''t pay any attention to her.


    "I''m talking about you." Zhou''s hand pointed to Fang''s nose and said angrily, "I don''t know whose seed it is. If it''s our old Chi family, it''s OK. If it''s not, you should be careful. I''ll make you lose it."


    Listening to Zhou''s words, Fang''s body trembled more severely, and he sat in the yard weaving a bamboo basket.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu and Chi hang to come back, I see Xiaoxue and Xiaohua still making things.


    "Ma''am, can you see us doing this?" Xiaoxue walks to Lin Guyu with a smile, takes Lin Guyu''s hand and walks towards the bed. She takes the eight complexes to Lin Guyu.


    Xiaohua stands on one side, looking up at Lin Guyu eagerly.


    It has to be said that these two girls are really smart. They have learned not to talk, and now they are very fast.


    "Good." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "just play according to this, and don''t worry about anything else."


    "That''s right." Lin Guyu said, reaching out and taking out the good thread from Deng''s cupboard, "you two should use this thread to make a complex."


    "Yes." Light snow a face novelty of once took Lin Gu rain hand of line, then open mouth to say, "madam, I certainly will do well."


    Lin Guyu''s faint smile.


    "Madam," Xiaohua looked at Lin Guyu nervously and said softly, "Dousha is going to go to school. I''ll go and get Dousha back."


    "Go on." Lin Guyu''s hand on his waist, may really be the cause of pregnancy, she felt more and more heavy stomach.


    Xiaoxue went to the backyard to feed the poultry.


    Lin Guyu is ready to start cooking. On the way back, many people in the village have gone to the foot of the mountain to tidy up their own land.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu frowned and hesitated, "how much money do we have in hand?"


    "I also sold a lot of game a few days ago. With the silver I used to have, I have twenty taels of silver." Chi hang calculated it carefully, because Lin Guyu doesn''t ask about anything else except cooking and eating every day.


    If it was the man beside, maybe that man would have gone to drink flower wine with that money.


    "It''s like this," Lin Guyu said, smiling at Chi hang. "You go back to the village head with a chicken and ask if we can buy a piece of land to build a house."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face gradually becomes more firm.


    "Brother Chi hang, you may have to work hard during this period of time. There are so many people in our family now that it''s up to you to build a house." Lin Guyu pursed his lips slightly, looked at Chi hang seriously, and said softly.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang couldn''t help but lift his lips and said softly, "it''s OK. We''ll build whatever kind of house you like."


    Suddenly I feel very happy.


    Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lips and said with a smile, "we must buy more land, otherwise it''s not easy to get it."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang nodded seriously, "let''s go together in the afternoon. When the land we are going to buy is finalized, I will ask someone to help us tamp the land."


    Tamp the ground.


    Now there is no machine, tamping is to use a super large stone, tied with a rope around the stone, several people pull up the stone together, and then hit it heavily.


    If you want to live on this land, you must tamp it, otherwise it is prone to accidents.


    "That will do." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "let''s buy bigger, and ask the price first."


    "If you live there, you can''t use an acre of land at all. You can''t spend a few taels of silver. It''s just money for people to use in the later period, as well as stones." Chi hang said, helping Lin Guyu to wash the vegetables carefully. Then he said, "let''s also build a house with green bricks and red tiles. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Good."


    After lunch, because there are Xiaoxue and Xiaohua at home, they are smart and honest. No matter what they explain, they can do well.


    Chi hang, with a chicken in his hand, helps Lin Guyu to walk towards the village head.


    When he came to the village head''s house, Chi hang talked about his future.


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, the village head hesitated and said, "do you plan to buy land now?"


    "Yes," Chi hang affirmed, "my daughter-in-law and I want to live in another place. Now we are all ready to pack up, and we want to ask the village head to help us find a suitable place."


    The village head''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s body for a while, and he knew why they wanted to change places.


    Zhou will Lin Guyu push things have long been spread, people''s hearts are clear, the impression of Zhou are more bad.


    Chi Ye lives with the third family. In addition, Chi hang helps people hunt and Lin Guyu takes care of the sick. The village head plans to tell Chi hang and Lin Guyu a few pieces of good land.


    The so-called good land, there are some lonely people, there is no one at home, as long as the wall to push what, directly cover it.


    He also said that several pieces of land originally intended to be sold were all located on the central road of the village, but they were all good places.


    There is a piece of land on the central road near Dili, where Chi hang and Lin Guyu fall in love.


    Now that he had bought it, Chi hang sent Lin Guyu back with the money and went directly to buy the land.


    In the evening, Chi hang brings back some pieces of paper. Lin Guyu takes the paper from Chi hang and looks at it in surprise.


    "Eight rooms." Chi hang said in a low voice, "the one in the back is mountainous area. No one wants it, and it''s not expensive. I bought it directly."


    "That would be better." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile and hesitates to ask, "how much is it?"


    "The land of the four rooms is four liang of silver, and the mountain area of the four rooms is one or two liang of silver." Chi hang slowly said, "because the business is not good enough now, otherwise the money must be more than this price."


    "There''s no silver at home?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He couldn''t help but lift his lips and said, "we have to start making money again."


    "I want to eat enough at home, and there are chickens, ducks and geese in the backyard. Now I''ve grown up a lot," Chi hang said carefully. "I''ll go hunting later."


    "Well," Lin Guyu opened the title deed to the last page. When he saw the signature, he looked up at Chi hang and said, "how do you write my name?"


    Chi hang looked at the three words, reached out and touched the back of his head, "I can only write your name, not to mention, there is no difference between yours and mine."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu comes up to Chi hang and kisses him on his face. "My husband has worked hard."


    husband.


    husband.


    These two words, listen to Chi hang, the whole person is floating.


    Chi hang swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, gently hooked his lips and said shyly, "lady."


    It''s very nice to hear these two words, but it always makes people feel embarrassed when they say them.


    When Chi hang raises his eyes, Lin Guyu has turned and entered the house, and the title deed has been cleared up.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to come out, Chi hang said, "when we build a house, we have to get the house deed."


    "Title deed?" Lin Guyu said helplessly, "why is it so troublesome?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said, suddenly feel that no matter how much money you earn at home is not enough. At this time, he suddenly expects Lin Guyu to sell more money.


    "It seems that I was wrong before. Listen to you, we may not be able to live in a new house this new year," Lin Guyu sighed and said with a smile, "but it''s good to live anywhere. I''ll be where you are!"


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Hang''s heart was warm, and he said softly with a smile, "en."


    I don''t know who told Chou about Chi Hang''s land purchase. Chou was so angry that he didn''t eat dinner. He got up and went straight to Chi Hang''s house.


    When Zhou went to the gate of Chi hang, he stood at the gate and hesitated for a moment. He happened to see a man looking at her and walking straight inside.

 Chapter 219

    Zhou went to the door of the house, remembered what Chi hang said that day, and hesitated to stand at the door.


    Chi hang has already said that, which means that he is really angry, and he doesn''t want to listen to her.


    When the cold wind blows, the leaves rustle and fall to the ground. In the dark, the village is shrouded in loneliness.


    Hesitating, Zhou''s brow was slightly wrinkled. As he was about to turn around and leave, he saw two girls standing not far away.


    The village was small, and the rumors spread soon.


    Zhou''s brow light Cu, looking at those two people point toward this side.


    If you don''t go in now, maybe the next day she will be afraid of the gossip of the third family. There must be a lot of things.


    Thinking about this, Zhou did not hesitate to knock on the door.


    The laughter in the room disappeared in a flash.


    When the door opened, Zhou went in and saw Dousha standing on her leg.


    "Milk." The bean paste milk voice milk Qi of call a way.


    Zhou''s cold face hummed a, the vision revolves on the body of Lin Gu Yu and Chi hang.


    Chi hang was sitting by the stove, busy cutting arrows.


    Lin Guyu sat beside the bed with the two girls, each with a ball of thread in his hand. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Mother." If it was in the past, Chi hang would stand up and walk in front of Zhou, instead of sitting there and shouting at will.


    "Granny."


    Lin Guyu took a look at the Zhou family and said faintly.


    Even though Lin Guyu didn''t like the Zhou family, the etiquette was comprehensive.


    Dousha is sitting on the side of xiaowuzi. There is a table with a book on it. Dousha is looking at it with a book.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhou''s eyebrows frowned lightly and stood there haughtily. He said angrily, "you two, don''t you know any manners, just come to serve my daughter-in-law?"


    Xiaoxue listens to Zhou''s words, gets down from the bed, bows respectfully to Zhou, and says, "good old lady."


    At the beginning, Xiaohua didn''t respond. When she saw Xiaoxue''s eyes, she came down from above to salute.


    Old lady.


    These three words are pleasing to the ear.


    Thinking about this, Zhou slightly pursed his lips, looked at Lin Guyu and Chi hang, and said coldly, "listen to others, did you two buy land?"


    Lin Guyu beat Luozi''s hand and looked up at Chi hang.


    Chi Hang is still busy living. He doesn''t lift his head. "What do you want to say?"


    If Chi hang answers "yes", Zhou can go on, but when he hears that, he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Why don''t you discuss with us about such a big purchase of land by you two?" Chou asked hesitantly, frowning slightly, reaching out to take the little Wuzi to one side and sitting down directly.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua stand by, one by one, and dare not sit down.


    "Mother, I''ve said that many times." Chi hang looked at Zhou impatiently and said in a soft voice, "we have already separated!"


    "Even if we are separated, I''m still your mother. You must be filial to me in your life!" Looking at Chi hang, Zhou''s face was even more displeased. He said in a cold voice, "or do you think your mother is nothing but your daughter-in-law?"


    Chi Hang''s eyes revolved around Zhou''s face, and he could not help humming, and then he was busy with his work.


    In the past, he also felt that no matter what the mother did wrong, he should support it. Even if it was wrong, he could not say it directly.


    But now it seems that Chi hang thinks he is wrong.


    For a long time, there was no one to speak to. Zhou looked at the two little girls standing on one side, frowning. The two little girls stood there like the God of plague.


    "Who told you to be here? Get out of here!" Zhou said, pointing to Xiaoxue and Xiaohua, "roll for me, roll far away!"


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua know that Chi hang and Lin Guyu are good to them because they are good to each other.


    However, they are still servants, so we should listen to what Zhou said.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua were thrown out, and there were only four of them left in the room.


    Zhou went to Lin Guyu''s side, looked at Lin Guyu''s Luozi in his hand, and said coolly, "what''s the use of beating this thing? What else can we do besides looking at it?"


    Lin Guyu''s body retreated slightly, thinking that the farther away from Zhou, the better. Who knows what Zhou will do next second?


    "Why, can I eat you or something?" Zhou''s looking at Lin Gu Yu that appearance, of vexed to death, don''t have good spirit of opening to say.


    "Niang, if you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me directly." Chi hang got up and quickly walked to Zhou''s face, blocking Lin Guyu behind him, his voice was indifferent.


    It was like a basin of water pouring down from the top of his head. Zhou was staring at Chi hang. He couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was his own son.


    "Why buy land?" Zhou some helpless mouth said, "now silver is not easy to earn, why spend money to buy land?"


    "Rebuild the house," Chi hang was more than a head higher than Zhou, looking down at Zhou, "there are many people in the family, need more rooms, and have a big yard, so buy land to build a house again."


    The most important reason, Chi Hang is most worried about, Zhou unconsciously hurt Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s body is different from theirs, and he doesn''t know when he will leave. Chi Hang''s only thought is that as long as Lin Guyu is alive, they will live well.


    As if he had been drained of all his strength, Zhou stood in the same place, looking up at Chi hang with a pair of inverted three corner eyes, pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "I know."


    Finish saying, Zhou''s a person stumbles toward outside walk.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s back, speechless and pitiful.


    If Zhou doesn''t do that, Lin Guyu thinks she will be filial to Zhou, but Zhou is too


    Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s hand and looks at his expressionless face. At this time, he doesn''t know what to say.


    When Xiaoxue and Xiaohua come in from the outside, they see Lin Guyu holding Chi Hang''s hand. They secretly look at each other and smile, but they don''t say anything.


    When sleeping at night, Lin Guyu feels that Chi Hang is turning over and over. He leans towards Chi hang and asks softly, "don''t think so much."


    Chi Hang''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. He lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I just want to know that if my mother could treat me better."


    Lin Guyu did not speak.


    "Even if my mother is not good to me, I should be good to her. After all, it''s not easy for her to bring up our children by herself." Chi Hang''s eyes revolved around Lin Guyu''s face, his voice was low, and he said helplessly, "but I never thought that my mother is like this now."


    "Don''t think so much." Lin Guyu leaned towards Chi hang and said softly, "it''s your business to be filial to her. Let''s do what we should do well."


    Chi hang nodded and looked at Lin Guyu. He hesitated and asked, "what''s your parents like?"


    "Ah?"


    "That''s what you said about your parents." Chi hang hesitated and asked, discussing such things with Lin Guyu for the first time.


    "My father," Lin Guyu said with a smile, "when my mother was still alive, my father was very fond of my mother. My father gave me everything my mother wanted. Anyway, my father gave me everything first, and I was the second one."


    "But when my mother left, my father couldn''t wait to find another woman," Lin Guyu said with some emotion. "I moved out of my home. Anyway, I was in college at that time. It doesn''t matter whether I go home or not."


    "Moved out?" Chi Hang''s brow was frowning. After a while, he hesitated and asked, "do you mean you live by yourself?"


    "With..." Lin Gu Yu also don''t know how to explain well, "is with classmates together, just like the fourth, when studying, don''t you live in a private school?"


    Chi hang nodded, drooped his eyes slightly, sipped his lips and said, "you read a lot of books?"


    "It''s almost twenty years since I went to school." Lin Guyu laughed at himself, "people over there have been reading for so long."


    "Oh." Chi hang had no courage to ask.


    The fourth younger brother can be an official in less than ten years. Has Gu Yu been an official for so many years?


    Chi hang thinks so, the whole person is dizzy.


    When he heard the crowing of chickens, Chi hang was still struggling with that problem.


    When Lin Guyu got up the next day, he saw Chi Hang''s face with thick black circles under his eyes. Looking at his haggard appearance, Lin Guyu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, brother Chi hang? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Chi hang yawned, frowned and said in a low voice, "I''m just a little sleepy. It''s OK."


    Lin Guyu nodded confusedly and looked around Chi Hang''s body. Then he said, "if you don''t have a day off today, there''s nothing to do now."


    How could it be nothing?


    There is no silver in the family, and there are many people in the family now. If you don''t work hard to earn more money, maybe the whole family will have to live so hard in the new year.


    "I''m not sleepy." Chi hang reluctantly sat up, took the clothes and was about to wear them.


    "You can''t open your eyes when you look like this." Lin Guyu said, also don''t get up, directly will Chi hang down, pull up the quilt, smile, "sleep again, I''m sleepy."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu like this. He can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 220

    Chi hang lowered his head slightly, and his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face.


    The long eyelashes fell down and covered his eyes. Chi hang reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s hair. The warmth in his eyes was obvious.


    After a long time, Chi hang was sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously.


    There was a steady breath in his ear. Lin Guyu opened his eyes slowly and raised his head slightly.


    How can I not be sleepy if I haven''t slept all night? You want to be right and wrong.


    Lin Guyu covers the quilt for Chi hang, puts on his clothes and walks out.


    When he got outside, Lin Guyu saw Xiaoxue and Xiaohua get up.


    Xiaoxue watched Lin Guyu come out and handed the noodles to Xiaohua. She ran to Lin Guyu and lowered her voice. "Madam, you''re up. Wait here. I''ll get some water for you."


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua have been living here for some time. They know Lin Guyu''s daily routine like the palm of their hands. Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, they are busy running outside.


    "How about noodles this morning, madam?" Xiaohua looked at the water boiling, holding noodles in his hand, and asked hesitantly.


    "Yes."


    Got Lin Guyu''s affirmative answer, Xiaohua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He poured the noodles into the pot and stirred them with chopsticks.


    "Mother." Dousha sat up from the bed in a daze, fat Niuniu''s little hand gently rubbed her eyes, and her voice was vague.


    "Don''t you have to go to school today? Don''t you hurry up?" Lin Guyu said with a smile, reached out to open the curtain in front of the bed, found out the clothes of Dousha, and handed it to Dousha.


    Dousha''s eyes haven''t opened yet. Her mouth is wide open. She yawns and mumbles.


    Slowly Lin Guyu handed him the clothes to put on, Dousha dressed slowly.


    "Here comes the water, ma''am." Xiaoxue smiles and hands the wooden basin to Lin Guyu, as well as a young willow branch.


    Lin Guyu washed well, helped Dousha wash, and then wiped a little cream.


    After dinner, Xiaohua took Dousha to the private school.


    Xiaoxue sits beside the bed with Lin Guyu, and then starts to play.


    After a while, Lin Guyu finished the work that was almost finished last night and put his hand aside.


    "Madame." Xiaoxue looked at Lin Guyu''s complexion and said, "would you like to have a bigger complexion?"


    Lin Guyu took a look at his own complexion, and then slowly said, "isn''t this complexion big?"


    "It''s like this." Snow eyes with a strange light, smilingly in front of Lin Guyu said, "some people like to hang the complexion on the bed, some people like to hang the complexion on the wall, some people like to take the complexion as a screen, if you play a bit bigger, then it is not to earn more?"


    Lin Guyu''s hand movement, thinking that those screens are mostly embroidered, some confused looking at Xiaoxue, hesitated to say, "if it''s made like a screen, will someone buy it?"


    "Yes." Xiaoxue nodded vigorously, "before my home..."


    Xiaoxue quickly swallows the rest of the words into her stomach, purses her lips lightly, looks at Lin Guyu shyly, and whispers, "madam, I have been to rich families with my family before. This kind of screen made of Luozi is usually for decoration, which looks more elegant."


    Lin Guyu thinks it''s the same. After all, it''s rare that things are expensive. The reason why those people like her is that she doesn''t like others.


    "I see." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a smile and says with some helplessness, "it''s just that these are other people''s jobs. You can''t fight casually. Turn around and ask brother Chi hang for help to see if you can make a big one."


    Outside the autumn wind blowing, brought a trace of coolness.


    It''s going to be cold this day.


    When it was almost noon, Chi hang opened his eyes in a daze.


    He reached out and touched his side. There was no one around him. He suddenly got up. Chi hang listened to the movement outside. He listened and heard that it seemed that the two girls were talking outside.


    Busy put on the clothes, Chi hang walked out, and saw Lin Guyu sitting in the middle of the two people, is playing.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips rose slowly. He whispered in a warm voice, "brother Chi hang, are you awake?"


    Chi hang stretched out his hand and touched his head. He was a little sleepy. He sucked his nose hard and said, "you''re up. Why don''t you call me?"


    Lin Guyu puts the Luo Zi in his hand aside, puts on his shoes from the bed and walks slowly to Chi hang.


    The stomach is particularly heavy, Lin Guyu is now every step extra careful, for fear of falling.


    "I wanted to make lunch and ask you to get up, but I don''t want to. You''re up now." Lin Guyu said with a smile, and went to the stove to start a fire.


    Even if Lin Guyu doesn''t talk about making a fire now, Chi hang has already squatted on the ground and started to make a fire directly. Sometimes two people can understand each other''s thoughts with one look.


    "I''ll do the cooking. Go and wash up." Lin Guyu said, take the firewood in Chi Hang''s hand, and then add firewood to it.


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words and looks at Lin Guyu''s big belly. He can''t help but want to help.


    "Master, I will come." Xiaoxue quickly puts the complexion in her hand aside, puts on her shoes and comes down from the bed to help Lin Guyu burn the fire.


    Under normal circumstances, their family''s meals are all made by Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu can''t get used to their cooking, so he can do it by himself.


    Fried a plate of sweet and sour ribs, also fried two plates of vegetables, steamed rice.


    Although Xiaoxue feels that the environment here is relatively poor, the food she eats every day is good. It hasn''t been long. Xiaoxue thinks that she is not only a little taller, but also a lot fatter.


    After lunch, Chi hang was ready to go up the mountain with his bow and arrow.


    On weekdays, Chi Hang is very valuable. His bow is wiped every day. Even the arrow and the clear arrow are rusty. He will wipe it carefully.


    Where can poor people afford to buy so many arrows? Chi hang recycles them every time.


    Xiaoxue helps Lin Guyu to the door. Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a serious face and says, "brother Chi hang, you must be very careful when you go up the mountain. You must come back before tonight evening and wait for you to have dinner."


    Chi hang originally wanted to stay in the mountains for two days. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, he laughed helplessly, "I know."


    Lin Guyu worried about the advice again, looking at the time is not early, this will send away the Chi hang.


    When busy, time flies very fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s already completely dark.


    Dousha sat on xiaowuzi, holding a book in his hand. He looked up at Lin Guyu and asked, "mother, I''m hungry."


    "Now I''ll cook!" Lin Guyu says, the body moves down directly from the bed, put on the shoe, looked toward the outside.


    It may be because it''s too dark. Some of Lin Guyu can''t see clearly outside, and some of them have no choice but to sigh, ready to prepare materials for cooking.


    It''s slow to cook alone, but when Xiaohua and Xiaoxue help each other, it''s fast.


    At the beginning of the meal, Lin Guyu put a part of it in the bowl on his back, waiting for Chi hang to come back and eat it hot.


    Chi hang saw that it was getting dark. He picked up the rabbit and looked at the girl squatting on the side with a slight frown.


    "Brother hang." Jiang Rou squatted there pitifully and looked up at Chi hang. Her voice was soft. "I''m afraid alone. Can you send me back?"


    Chi hang looked around warily, put the bow in his hand behind his back, frowned and said in a low voice, "Miss Jiang, I have something else to do. I want to go back first."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Jiang Rou suddenly stood up and quickly walked to Chi hang. "I''m a little girl. I''m lost in the wilderness. Can''t you take me back?"


    The credibility of this is very low. In Chi Hang''s opinion, Jiang Rou looks on the surface, but this temperament is definitely not easy to knead.


    He was going down the mountain, but he didn''t want to meet Jiang Rou on the way.


    Jiang Rou is riding on a horse. Her whip sucks flattery. You can hear the horse''s cry.


    Could have hit the boar, but the boar was scared away by Jiang rou.


    Before you go out, you should look at the lunar calendar and meet Jiang rou.


    Looking at Chi hang, Jiang Rou doesn''t react at all. She thinks about the wild boar just now. Her eyelids droop. In Chi Hang''s eyes, is she not as good as a wild boar?


    "Isn''t it to scare away a wild boar?" Jiang Rou said in a low voice with a frown and a slight lip. "As for a wild boar, you will leave me alone in this mountain?"


    Chi hang turns around and walks down without looking at Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou led the horse by one side, but she was not as good as the fat pig.


    "What are you doing? There''s nothing to be angry about." Jiang Rou ran to Chi Hang''s side in pursuit, and then walked haughtily, "is your family short of money again?"


    Chi hang takes a step at his feet and glances at Jiang rou. The anger between his brows is obvious, but now the pig has run away and there is no silver left.


    "Isn''t it about money? It''s easy to say," said Jiang Rou, holding the reins with her hands behind her, smiling. "As long as you accompany me every day, I''ll give you ten Liang silver, OK?"


    Chi hang stares at Jiang rou.


    "Of course, we met tonight. Even on the first day, as long as you accompany me tonight, you have ten taels of silver." Jiang Rou said haughtily, with a contented radian on her lips and a sweet look at Chi hang.

 Chapter 221

    Ten taels of silver, even if it''s the wild boar, it may not have ten taels of silver.


    Jiang Rou''s calculation is very clear. What''s more, as long as she''s with her, she''ll have ten liang of silver. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. How many people are unwilling?


    With this in mind, Jiang Rou said, "what I said is the truth. I didn''t cheat you before, and I won''t cheat you now."


    Chi hang looks down at Jiang Rou coldly.


    On that pair of eyes, Jiang Rou''s face expression, eyebrows light frown, some puzzled mouth asked, "what''s the matter, I open the condition is not good enough?"


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Jiang Rou tentatively puts her right hand in front of her body and puts out her two fingers, "how about twenty taels of silver?"


    "If you really need men," Chi said after a pause, "it''s said that there are men selling themselves in the town. You can go to them."


    The cold moonlight fell on the ground, two people''s shadows intertwined.


    "You, what did you say?" Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang in disbelief.


    "Maybe you are embarrassed to find those people, you can get married directly." Chi hang said, directly carrying the rabbit down the mountain.


    Looking for men who sell themselves?


    Get married?


    Jiang Rou thinks her head is going to be big. Looking at Chi Hang''s back, she purses her lips tightly and says, "I''m kind-hearted to help you. Do you know how to be grateful?"


    Chi hang didn''t seem to hear her at all. He went straight down the mountain.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s back gradually farther and farther away, Jiang Rou''s face flushed with anger. She clenched her lips and stomped hard. She just wanted to help, but she was still so ungrateful.


    Suddenly, a wolf howl came from not far away. Jiang Rou suddenly regained her mind, shivered slightly, quickly got on the horse, and fell directly to Chi Hang''s back.


    The horse in the crotch seems to be a little restless. Jiang Rou just started to learn how to ride. She strained the reins hard and cried out in panic, "don''t run around, slow down!"


    Jiang Rou''s words just spoke. Suddenly she felt as if she had been hit by something and fell off her horse.


    What''s going on?


    "Ow ~ ~"


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    Jiang Rou was lying on the ground, not daring to move, and her lips were tight.


    If I had known, I would not have gone up the mountain.


    Originally, I had nothing to do today, so I went out to ride a horse and rode up the mountain unconsciously.


    My life is not long.


    Jiang Rou''s body trembled, biting her lower lip, biting out a pale.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Rou''s body trembles. Listening to the footsteps nearby, she has already cried.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jiang Rou eyebrows a cluster, lift an eye to look, see in front of a pair of feet.


    Looking up from his feet, he just sat up when he saw Chi hang.


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave me." Jiang Rou said with a cry cavity. She sniffed hard and raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face.


    Chi hang looked at the wolf. He had already drawn his bow and looked at the wolf not far away.


    There is a scar on the wolf''s forehead, the shape of which Chi Hang is very familiar.


    When I was a teacher, the master said that if I killed the wolf king, I would be his apprentice.


    He doesn''t care what Jiang Rou is saying at all. Chi hang looks at the wolf and shoots another arrow without hesitation.


    The arrow in the silent night, flashing cold light, hit the wolf''s hind leg heavily.


    Is it going to escape?


    When he realized this, Chi hang didn''t look at the chattering woman sitting on the ground beside him. He ran to that side.


    Jiang Rou is sitting on the ground alone. When she comes back to her senses, Chi hang has already run to the other side.


    A person in the woods, Jiang Rou is particularly afraid.


    I want to get up, but I''m in terrible pain. My leg seems to fall.


    Lin Guyu sat uneasily by the bed, looking at the door from time to time, but there was no one at the door.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu and comforts him, "madam, you don''t have to worry. The master will be fine."


    I''m at sixes and sevens.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is wrinkled more tightly, and he is not in the mood to fight.


    If Chi hang says he wants to come back early, he will certainly come back early. He will never come back until now. Is there something wrong?


    Unconsciously, Lin Guyu thought about the day of marriage, Chi hang was in great pain and lying on the bed.


    I don''t think it''s going to hurt my waist.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu fidgeted and stood up.


    Go to the door of the house, open the door and look up the hill from a distance.


    The mountain is silent at night, without any sound.


    Lin Guyu frowned more tightly, reached out to close the door, went to the bed, and sat on the bed, not in the mood to fight.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua look at Lin Guyu and look at each other. They also know what they think.


    "Madame." Small painting timid mouth, whispered, "it''s late, Dousha should go to bed."


    Listening to Xiao Hua, Lin Guyu realized that it was very late now.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, looked at the bean paste, said to the side of the snow, "let''s sleep first, wash first."


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu means to let Xiaoxue and Xiaohua help Dousha take a bath.


    Lin Guyu''s stomach is about to catch up with the size of seven months. It''s very inconvenient for her to take a bath. She relies on Chi hang for help.


    After the Dousha bath, Lin Guyu took a bath with a bath bucket in the inner room. Then he lit the kerosene lamp and sat on the bedside.


    Holding a quilt behind him and covering himself with a bed, Lin Guyu was afraid of getting sick and sat on the edge of the bed in his coat.


    Absentmindedly, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. When she returns to her mind, looking at the complexion in her hand, it has already deformed.


    Lin Guyu began to open the complex.


    It''s easier to break than to break.


    Lin Guyu impatiently throws the complex son aside and sighs helplessly.


    This room is airtight, can''t see the sky outside, Lin Guyu also don''t know now is when, uneasy sitting on the bed.


    The kerosene lamp flickered with a dark yellow light.


    When the oil in the kerosene lamp is about to burn out, Lin Guyu comes to the kerosene lamp and blows out the lamp gently.


    Cover the quilt, Lin Guyu directly lay down.


    It used to be Chi hang holding her, but now it''s cold in the quilt. Lin Guyu looks aside at the empty seat and frowns helplessly.


    Even if there is something on her mind, as soon as the woman is pregnant, her body is not a person''s business. Lin Guyu falls asleep in a daze.


    "Gu Yu."


    "Gu Yu."


    Familiar with the gentle voice in the ear, Lin Guyu raised his eyes, he saw Chi hang all over the blood appeared in front of her.


    "Brother Chi hang?" The tears in Lin Guyu''s eyes spilled out uncontrollably. He sniffed hard and couldn''t believe looking at the person in front of him.


    Hands hard to cover his mouth, trying not to let himself cry.


    "Gu Yu."


    Lin Guyu ran forward in a panic and reached out to pull Chi hangge''s arm, but he didn''t catch anything.


    Chi Hang''s body gradually becomes transparent. Lin Guyu wants to leave him in a panic, but there is no one in front of him.


    "Brother Chi hang!"


    Lin Guyu suddenly sat up and sweated.


    It turned out to be a dream.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, reaching out and patting her chest gently.


    Relaxed expression gradually solidified, Lin Guyu suddenly raised his eyes, the worry in the eyes was obvious.


    Although the dream is fictional, Lin Guyu always thinks that Chi hang may really have an accident.


    Lin Guyu quickly dressed and got up. When he went out, he found that it was still dark.


    Xiaohua sleeps lightly. When she hears the noise, she stealthily opens a gap in the curtain on the other side of the bed. When she sees Lin Guyu, she gets out of bed in her coat.


    "Madame." The little picture lowered her voice and said, "how did you get up so early?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently. The worry between his eyebrows and eyes was obvious. He said in a low voice, "I''m just awake. Go back to sleep."


    Xiaohua shook his head and said seriously, "I usually wake up early."


    Listen to small painting say so, the corner of Lin Gu Yu''s mouth starts a light radian, walk toward the outside directly.


    Xiaohua quickly takes out his clothes, puts them on in a hurry, and then goes out.


    Lin Guyu went to the backyard, picked up the grass and began to feed the poultry.


    Xiaohua panted and ran to the back, looking at Lin Guyu''s feeding the poultry. She hurriedly walked over and said, "madam, I''ll do this kind of work, and you''ll have a rest next to me."


    "No more." Lin Guyu body slightly side, dodged the hand of small painting, and then said, "I am now upset, want to find something."


    Looking at Lin Guyu, Xiaohua had to stand behind him.


    Day gradually white, Lin Guyu sitting in the yard, looking at yesterday''s Chi hang left that direction.


    The uneasiness in the heart gradually expanded, and Lin Guyu''s brow wrinkled more tightly.


    Xiaohua sent Dousha back. She went to Lin Guyu''s side and said in a low voice, "madam, it''s windy. You''d better hurry into the room and stop freezing."


    "It''s not cold."


    If Lin Guyu doesn''t sit here, he will worry in the house. It''s better to wait outside and see Chi hang earlier.


    Small four flurried from the outside ran in, in see Lin Guyu, breathless stopped.


    "Dr. Li." Small four nervous swallowed a mouthful of saliva, anxiously said, "the event is not good."


    "Xiao Si, why do you have such a bad breath? First have a drink and have a rest. If you have anything to do, please speak slowly." Lin Guyu said absentmindedly.


    Xiao Si put his left hand over his stomach, waved his hand feebly and said in a low voice, "something''s wrong, master Chi has an accident!"

 Chapter 222

    "What?" Lin Guyu only felt that his chest was blocked by something. He looked at Xiao Si in surprise and frowned, "how can it be?"


    "It''s sent to the Lu family hospital..."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t hear the words behind him clearly. He felt his chest blocked up. He was dizzy and fell back uncontrollably.


    Xiaohua''s quick eyes and quick hands help Lin Guyu.


    A group of people suddenly became busy.


    The people in the yard suddenly became flustered.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Guyu to wake up, frowning and seeing Xiaoxue by her side.


    "Madame." Xiaoxue''s eyes are red and her voice is choking. She comes up to Lin Guyu and whispers, "are you better?"


    "I''m going to town." Lin Guyu is about to get up.


    "To what town?" Zhao said, holding Lin Guyu''s shoulder, let her lie on the bed, worried and said, "you see what you have become now, still go to town? You don''t want your life? "


    Lin Guyu looked anxiously at Zhao. When he remembered the dream, he felt uncomfortable and his tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    "Why are you crying? Isn''t Chi hang OK?" Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhao said, "look what you look like now. You''ve fainted. What''s the use of going there?"


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand nervously, grabbed Zhao''s hand and said anxiously, "but I want to see what happened to him?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhao''s brow light frown, Guyu standing is more and more silly, she is not good, also want to go to the town, this bumpy, in case the child has an accident, how to do, think of this, Zhao began to persuade said, "you don''t make trouble, your father has gone to see, later will come back to tell you how, so you can rest assured!"


    Lin Guyu shook his head.


    Now others say, Lin Guyu a word also can''t listen to, she as long as oneself go of see, can rest assured.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu begged to look at Zhao, after a meeting, and then said, "I go to see with my own eyes, can rest assured."


    "Your main task now is to take care of your two children." Zhao Shi approaches Lin Guyu and says in a low voice sincerely, "do you want Chi hang to worry about you?"


    Listen to Zhao Shi say so, the facial expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face one meal, did not speak.


    Lying on the bed quietly, Lin Guyu thought about the things in his dream all the time.


    Seeing that Lin Guyu had settled down, Zhao said softly, "just have a good rest and wait for your father to come back. Then you will know what happened to Chi hang?"


    Lin Guyu raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, sipped his lips lightly, took his hand back, put it in the quilt, and began to feel his pulse.


    Perhaps because the emotion is too excited, the fetal pulse is a little unstable.


    Lin Guyu also knows that she can''t move casually at this time. She wants to keep a calm mood, or the child will be in danger. She is afraid that she will be in danger.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu hesitated and said, "Niang, cook me a tocolysis pill."


    Zhao''s face expression, listening to Lin Guyu said, looking at the small painting not far behind.


    Xiaohua left directly, went out to cook medicine!


    Lin Shan stood beside the bed, surprised to see Chi hang lying on the bed covered with blood, worried to look at the doctor beside him, and said anxiously, "doctor, is my son-in-law OK now?"


    Lu Ziyu looked at Chi Hang''s embarrassed appearance, gently shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s out of danger, as long as it''s 24 hours to wake up, it''s OK."


    "I tell you, no matter how much money you spend or what best medicine you use, you will save this man''s life for me!" Jiang Rou came in from the outside with a basin of water in her hand. Her eyes turned on Lu Ziyu''s face. "Do you hear what I said? Otherwise, I''ll let you go! "


    Lu Ziyu lightly glanced at Jiang Rou and said, "the doctor is to help the wounded. As long as we can save them, we will try our best to save them."


    Hearing Lu Ziyu''s words, Jiang Roubai takes a look at Lu Ziyu, sits beside the bed with a wooden basin, cleans the handkerchief in the basin, dries the water, and reaches out to help Chi hang wipe his face.


    "I said the girl." Lin Shan snatches the handkerchief from Jiang Rou''s hand, looks at Jiang Rou coldly and suppresses her anger. "This is my son-in-law. What''s the relationship with you? Who are you?"


    Jiang Rou suddenly stood up. Although she was much shorter than Lin Shan, she still looked at Lin Shan coldly, "are you his father-in-law?"


    Lin Shan didn''t speak and looked coldly at Jiang rou.


    What does this girl do? How can she take care of Chi hang herself without knowing the etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes revolved around Lin Shan''s body. After looking at him for a long time, he was a rude man. He was not angry and said contemptuously, "I don''t think you can be his father-in-law for long."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Shan looks at Jiang Rou coldly.


    Jiang Rou slowly walked to one side, then said, "you take care of it slowly."


    With that, Jiang Rou turned and left.


    Jiang Rou is now in the yard, frowning and clenching her hands tightly.


    Looking at Jiang Rou''s back, Lin Shan frowned and said, "doctor Lu, who is that girl?"


    Lu Ziyu looks along the direction that Jiang Rou leaves, but sighs helplessly.


    To tell the truth, Lu Ziyu sometimes envies Jiang rou. Although he is domineering, he cried for Chi hang last night, which makes Lu Ziyu different!


    A lady from a big family, for the sake of a country man, will


    As time went by, Lin Guyu felt that he had finished taking the medicine and was taking the pill. From time to time, he looked at the door.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhao put his clothes aside and frowned, "look at you. Now your father can''t catch up. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Hu, Lin Guyu couldn''t help breathing, and then said, "Niang, would you let me have a look?"


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a sad face and couldn''t help complaining, "your own health is not good. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Guyu did not speak, but silently put the complexion in his hand to one side.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu heard Lin Shan talking outside in the inner room.


    Lin Guyu reached for Zhao''s arm and said excitedly, "Mom, Dad''s back. Please take me to have a look!"


    Zhao some helpless smile, "you really are."


    Lin Guyu flurried to get up and put on his clothes. Zhao looked at Lin Guyu''s appearance and laughed helplessly. He came forward to help Lin Guyu put on his clothes.


    When waiting for Lin Guyu to get dressed and go out, he saw Lin Shan sitting on xiaowuzi drinking water.


    "Dad," Lin Guyu walked quickly towards Lin Shan. If Zhao hadn''t pulled Lin Guyu, maybe Lin Guyu would have run to Lin Shan.


    "Nothing." Lin Shan looked at Lin Guyu with a smile and said, "don''t worry. It''s really OK. Chi hang woke up, but his leg was bitten. Now he''s awake. He asked me to come back early to tell you so as not to worry you."


    "Really?" Lin Guyu looks at Lin Shan with a happy face.


    Lin Shan stood up, nodded solemnly, and then said, "don''t worry, it''s really OK."


    Lin Guyu''s restless heart finally calmed down and looked at Lin Shan with a smile, "that''s good. Why hasn''t he come back?"


    Lin Shan put the bowl aside, lifted his sleeve, wiped the water off his mouth, and then said, "don''t worry, it''s OK, because the leg is injured. Mrs. Lu said that she wanted him to have a rest there and come back tomorrow."


    After hearing what Lin Shan said, Lin Guyu''s uneasy heart finally came down.


    Lin Shan looked at Lin Guyu this way, some worry in the heart, hesitant don''t know whether to say.


    Lin Guyu looked back at Lin Shan''s hesitation and asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    "It''s OK. He''s really OK." Lin Shan vowed, "OK, just worry about you..."


    Lin Guyu looked at Lin Shan and said, "is there anything else?"


    "That''s when I went," Lin Shan said with a slight frown. "I saw a girl taking care of him."


    Girl?


    Take care of him?


    The blood color on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared. After a long time, his voice trembled and asked, "what girl?"


    Listening to Lin Shan''s words, Zhao''s brow slightly frowned, stretched out his hand to pull Lin Shan''s sleeve, and lowered his voice, "what do you say this is for? You don''t know our daughter''s body... "


    Lin Shan was a straight hearted man. After listening to Zhao''s words, he felt guilty and said, "well, that girl, don''t worry. Chi hang drove that woman away."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s that girl''s name, jiangrou?" Lin Shan said uncertainly.


    Jiang Rou?


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, after a while, some puzzled mouth asked, "is it her?"


    Jiang Rou?


    Is that the unruly Miss Jiang?


    How is that possible?


    Shouldn''t Jiang Rou be in town? How could she meet Chi hang.


    Chi hang went to the mountain. Did Chi hang cheat her?


    It''s impossible. Chi hang would never cheat her.


    Just thinking wildly, Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and coughed twice.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, Zhao said, "Guyu, don''t think about it. Chi hang won''t find another woman."


    Lin Guyu nodded casually and walked towards it absently.


    Walking to the door of the house, Lin Guyu almost tripped.


    Light snow will help Lin Guyu up in a hurry, worried and said, "madam, are you ok?"


    Lin Guyu waved his hand and walked towards it!

 Chapter 223

    Although in the heart some are awkward, but Lin Guyu in the heart is willing to believe Chi hang.


    Uneasy sitting in bed, if not for her poor health, she would have gone to find Chi hang now.


    Lin Guyu''s hand gently touched his stomach, which was too big.


    I haven''t been raised some time ago, but now I''m angry


    I should have been more careful when I knew that. I shouldn''t have been pregnant at that time.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu got up and walked out.


    Looking at the quiet around, there was no movement.


    Every time Lin Guyu gets up, Xiaohua hears the news and follows it.


    It''s getting light. After breakfast, Xiaohua sends Dousha to school.


    Lin Guyu sat uneasily on xiaowuzi, looking at the entrance of the village.


    After finishing the morning work, Zhao went to Lin Guyu with the bamboo sticks in his hand, looked at the big stone beside him, blew it, wiped it with his sleeve, and sat directly on it.


    "Your father got up early and went to town, so don''t worry about it." Zhao Shi looks at Lin Gu Yu that appearance, open mouth consolation way.


    Lin Guyu gently smiles at Zhao, and his eyes fall on the bamboo strips in Zhao''s hand. He asks, "Niang, what are you doing?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao raised the bamboo sticks in his hand and quickly began to weave them. He said in a low voice, "this is not a basket maker. When the Fair opens, he can sell these things."


    Lin Guyu smiles and nods. The baskets in the backyard are almost broken. Lin Guyu always wants to replace them, but now they have no money at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s heart was a bit up and down.


    I knew I would be so short of money now. I shouldn''t have bought land with money at the beginning. It''s the same with waiting for more money.


    Just as Lin Guyu was thinking wildly, he saw a carriage coming this way from a distance.


    Lin Guyu reached out and stood up with the tree beside him, looking forward to it.


    When waiting for the car to approach, Lin Guyu looks at Lin Shan sitting outside with a faint smile.


    I''m back.


    Lin Guyu naturally supported his stomach, and his steps could not help speeding up, and he walked quickly towards the outside.


    Lin Shan drove the carriage to Lin Guyu''s door and watched her come out with a frown. "What do you do when you come out? You are so weak that you don''t hurry in to have a rest."


    "Dad, I''m much better." Lin Guyu looks at Lin Shan with a smile and wants to open the car curtain. But Lin Shan blocks the car curtain directly and Lin Guyu can''t reach it at all.


    "Get out of the way, so I can help my son-in-law down." Lin Shan looked at Lin Guyu''s smiling face and sighed.


    I really don''t know what''s good about this son-in-law. His daughter is watching eagerly.


    When Lin Shan helped Chi hang down from the carriage, he looked at Chi Hang''s face, although a little pale, but still very energetic. Lin Guyu''s uneasy heart finally calmed down.


    "How are you?" Lin Guyu hurriedly came forward, reached for Chi Hang''s arm, and asked in a low voice, "but better?"


    "I''m ok," Chi hang said, looking down at his leg, "but I just fell. It''s really OK."


    When Lin Guyu was about to say something, he was pulled aside by Zhao.


    "Let your father help him in. We''ll talk about it later." Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    Lin Gu Yu nodded and helped Lin Shan to help Chi hang get in.


    Chi Hang is lying on the bed, watching Lin Guyu sitting beside the bed, reaching for Lin Guyu''s hand.


    When Lin Shan wanted to say something else, he was directly pulled away by Zhao, and there were only two of them left in the room.


    "Didn''t I tell you to come back early?" The smile on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared. He said coldly, "why don''t you come back?"


    Chi Hang is about to sit up with his hands up.


    Lin Guyu quickly put a pillow behind Chi hang and gave him a white look, but he still helped him sit up.


    "I was going to come back the day before yesterday." Chi hang stretched out his hand and held Lin Guyu''s hand tightly. He didn''t care about Lin Guyu''s unhappiness at all. Thinking of yesterday''s situation, he whispered, "it''s just something happened on the way."


    "What happened?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body. After a while, he said faintly, "do you mean you were hurt at that time?"


    "No Chi hang shook his head and said the night before yesterday.


    Because he met the wolf king, Chi hang would follow him directly into the mountain.


    "Shifu said that I would be Shifu''s disciple only if I killed the wolf king." Chi hang said with a serious face, "the possibility of meeting wolf king is small. If I lost it yesterday, I don''t know when I will meet wolf king again next time."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s worried look, Chi hang could not help saying, "don''t worry, I''m really OK. Although I hurt my leg, I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu''s eyebrow light Cu wear, the vision is looking at Chi Hang''s body.


    In the past, people were able to sacrifice their lives for one thing. Lin Guyu didn''t understand that Chi hang almost sacrificed his life for the wolf, because she didn''t think it was worth it at all.


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Chi Hang''s bound leg. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked carefully. He wanted to take it apart. After thinking about it, he didn''t start. He couldn''t help muttering, "where can the injury get better in a short time?"


    "I''m still alive." Chi hang said excitedly.


    Looking at Chi hang like this, Lin Guyu couldn''t help looking at him and said, "what''s good to be happy about? My legs are almost gone."


    "Are you angry?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s look and asks later.


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak and got up slowly.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance of leaving, Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu''s arm, looks at Lin Guyu anxiously, and asks in a low voice, "Guyu, it''s my fault, so don''t be angry."


    Lin Guyu turned his back to Chi hang and frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    "I really know it''s wrong. My leg doesn''t hurt. The doctor said that I can get better in a few days." Chi hang nervously explained that he was afraid that Lin Guyu would not believe him. He vowed, "look, I can still lift my legs now."


    With that, Chi hang tried to lift his injured leg.


    Lin Guyu can''t help looking back, looking at Chi Hang''s forehead is all cold sweat, sitting on the bedside, holding Chi Hang''s leg down.


    "Are you not angry?" Chi hang carefully looked at Lin Guyu and asked in a low voice.


    "You say you know you''re wrong, so tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a cold face. His chest seems to be blocked by something, and he can''t breathe.


    "I..." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu in some embarrassment.


    He just habitually said that sentence, but he really didn''t know what was wrong.


    "I came back late." Looking at Lin Guyu''s serious face, Chi hang said in a low voice.


    "What else?" Lin Guyu frowned and his voice was cold.


    Chi hang reached out and touched the back of his head, as if there was nothing else wrong.


    If you give him a chance, he will choose like this.


    "You still don''t know what''s wrong with you." Lin Guyu frowned and sighed in disappointment.


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Guyu anxiously, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Guyu, don''t be angry."


    "Every time I tell you to take good care of yourself, you''ve never heard of it." Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Chi Hang''s leg and said in despair, "just for that agreement, even if you die, do you want to go?"


    "But," Chi hang knew that he should follow Lin Guyu''s words at this time, but what he said was not like that, "I''m ok."


    "You call it nothing?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s legs and said helplessly, "don''t you think it''s time to die?"


    Chi hang lowered his head and looked at the quilt with empty eyes. His mind was long gone.


    There was silence in the room. After a while, Lin Guyu heard Chi Hang''s low voice, "as long as you can kill the wolf king, even death is worth it."


    Even death is worth it?


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise. He never knows that Chi hang will have such an idea in his heart.


    What about me?


    Lin Guyu really like to ask the export, tears blurred the line of sight, some can not see Chi hang, tightly pursed lips, but did not say a word.


    He''s dead. What about her?


    Lin Guyu tightly pursed his lower lip, sniffed hard, turned his back to Chi hang, and carefully wiped the tears in his eyes with a towel.


    I don''t understand what Chi hang thinks, but Lin Guyu knows one thing in his heart. She may not be the most important thing for Chi hang.


    On weekdays, Chi Hang is obedient to her. Maybe he just thinks that it doesn''t matter, so he listens to her.


    Lin Guyu opened the curtain and went out.


    Xiaoxue is sitting on the bed of the outer room. She is making a complexation. She is watching Lin Guyu get up. She is busy getting up, "madam."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered with a nasal voice, then waved his hand and walked out.


    In the yard, Xiaohua was cooking medicine and adding firewood to it. Seeing Lin Guyu coming out, she got up quickly.


    Lin Guyu sat on the small Wu son in the yard, thinking about what Chi hang said. Every time he thought about it, he felt uncomfortable.


    She was afraid of him, but he never thought so.


    Even for the sake of a dead person''s agreement, Chi hang would rather die than do it.


    Lin Guyu looked up at the sky.


    Blue sky, cloudless, the sun warm sprinkled on the ground, shining in every corner of the world, but not into the heart of Lin Guyu, also can not warm the heart that has been cold.

 Chapter 224

    Just when he explained, he didn''t say anything about Jiang rou. Because he believed him, Lin Guyu didn''t ask.


    Lin Guyu felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Perhaps even worse, in Chi Hang''s heart, she was not the most important.


    Xiaohua decocted the medicine, went to Lin Guyu''s front and said in a low voice, "madam, the master''s medicine is ready."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved around Xiaohua''s face and nodded slightly, "I know. The pool gives me a bowl. Give me the medicine!"


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Xiaohua quickly poured out the medicine and handed it to Lin Guyu. Looking at Lin Guyu''s bad face, she whispered, "madam, I''ll cook the tocolysis medicine for you. Your face looks a little bad."


    Listen to the words of small painting, Lin Guyu holds the hand of soup medicine one meal, "go to boil, laborious you."


    "No hard work, no hard work." Xiaohua waved his hand and said anxiously, "madam, this is what Xiaohua should do."


    Lin Guyu knew the faint smile and walked towards it with the decoction.


    When he came to the curtain of the inner room, Lin Guyu stopped and stretched out his hand to open the curtain.


    Just go in, a lift Mou, bump into Chi hang eyes Ba Ba of looking at her.


    Lin Guyu dropped her eyes slightly and walked slowly towards the inside.


    "Gu Yu." When Chi hang saw Lin Guyu, he couldn''t help getting excited. "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Take the medicine." Lin Guyu said, and handed the medicine to Chi hang, and said coldly.


    Chi hang hesitated and took the medicine. He looked at Lin Guyu and said softly, "don''t be angry. I won''t make you angry in the future."


    Lin Guyu took a cold look at Chi hang, got up and went out.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like that, Chi hang wants to catch up, but his legs


    Helpless can only sit in place, Chi Hang''s brow wrinkled into a ball, looking at the hands of the drug, directly up and drink.


    After taking the medicine, Chi hang frowned and thought of Lin Guyu''s back. He sipped his lower lip and drank it directly.


    Chi hang thinks something is very strange.


    He is injured, but this bed can still sleep two people, but Lin Guyu directly let Xiaohua and Xiaoxue put the two big wooden boxes together, and directly spread the mattress on them.


    Another thing is even more strange. Gu Yu doesn''t bathe in this room now, and he also bathes outside.


    night.


    Chi hang watched Lin Guyu go to the wooden box with a quilt in his arms. He took off his shoes and was ready to go to bed.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang couldn''t help shouting, "it''s narrower over there. You sleep with me. Our bed is quite wide."


    The bed is quite wide.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes lightly swept the bed over there, wide and Chi Hang''s heart.


    "I like sleeping here." Lin Guyu said.


    Looking at Lin Guyu, Chi hang suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Guyu, I met Miss Jiang that night."


    Lin Guyu lifted the quilt, then covered the quilt and blew out the kerosene lamp.


    Jiang Rou?


    "I don''t know how she was on the mountain that night. I killed four wolves that night. I asked her to sell the wolf and the wolf skin separately. It is estimated that she will send the money in these two days."


    In the dark, Chi Hang''s voice was very excited.


    Lin Guyu tilted his head slightly and looked at the man lying on the bed over there. He sighed helplessly.


    Money doesn''t matter. Life matters.


    What Lin Guyu doesn''t understand is why Chi Hang still doesn''t understand. What is she most concerned about?


    For the promise of a dead man, even his life is not wanted. Lin Guyu doesn''t know what to say now.


    Lying on his back, he felt his stomach heavy. Lin Guyu directly lay on his side, holding the quilt tightly with both hands.


    A pair of beautiful eyes staring at the opposite Chi hang, perhaps because Lin Guyu ignored Chi hang, Chi hang did not speak.


    After a while, Lin Guyu heard the sound of steady breathing.


    It''s a good sleep.


    The more Lin Guyu thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He sleeps with his back to Chi hang.


    Sometimes the more I want to sleep, the more I can''t sleep.


    Toss and turn, don''t know how long, Lin Guyu this just drowsy.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu opened his eyes in a daze and saw an enlarged face appear in front of him.


    Lin Guyu''s body shrinks back. Suddenly, a hand appears on his waist and pulls her back to his arms.


    "You..." Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved on Chi Hang''s face, and said angrily, "who let you come here, don''t you know the danger?"


    "I can''t sleep well myself." Chi hang said in a low voice.


    Last night, Chi hang pretended to be asleep at the beginning. He waited until Lin Guyu fell asleep. He didn''t feel the pain and struggled to jump in front of Lin Guyu.


    Fortunately, Lin Guyu was sleeping on his side. If he lay flat, the two wooden boxes would not be able to hold them.


    Behind Lin Guyu is the wall. No wonder when I sleep, I feel very tired. I can''t help sitting up, "who let you come here last night?"


    Chi hang also sat up and looked at Lin Guyu''s angry appearance and said in a low voice, "if you don''t come here, I can only go there."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is lightly wrinkling, thinking that he can''t get angry. He can''t help but take a breath and say helplessly, "it''s time to get up."


    Chi hang went back with a jump.


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly. Chi hang finally saved his life. But he didn''t know why. Seeing Chi hang like this, Lin Guyu couldn''t help getting angry.


    Lin Guyu didn''t even want his own life for a man who was no longer alive. He had never seen such a fool in the world.


    After getting dressed, Lin Guyu got up and went out.


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu sat outside, lazily beating the ball.


    Xiaoxue is also playing complexion. During this period of time, Xiaoxue is playing complexion every day except eating, sleeping and going to the toilet, but the speed is getting faster and faster.


    Looking at the boiling water in the pot, Lin Guyu filled a bowl and went in.


    Chi hang had nothing to do with himself in the room. He started to read with the book he had recited.


    "Drink water." Lin Guyu, with a cold face, hands the bowl to Chi hang.


    Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu and puts the book in his hand aside. Then he takes it from Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu turns around and wants to go. Chi Hangqi grabs Lin Guyu''s hand, looks at Lin Guyu''s face seriously, and asks in a low voice, "Guyu, are you still angry?"


    "Don''t be angry." Lin Guyu said, what''s the use of being angry, what''s the use of what she said.


    For the first time, Lin Guyu found Chi hang very stubborn, stubborn people say nothing to listen to.


    "But you..."


    Before Chi hang spoke, he heard Xiaoxue''s anxious voice from the outside, "madam, a young lady said she had something to look for you outside."


    Lin Guyu reaches out to push Chi Hang''s hand and walks out directly.


    Chi hang was left alone in the room. Chi hang put the bowl to his mouth and took a drink. I don''t know when it started, but his mouth became so bitter.


    When Lin Guyu went out, he saw Jiang Rou tying his horse to a big tree.


    As soon as Jiang Rou turns her head, she sees Lin Guyu coming out.


    The corner of Jiang Rou''s mouth is so proud that she walks slowly to Lin Guyu. She looks at Lin Guyu calmly and says with a smile, "I''m here to give you money today."


    With that, Jiang Rou handed two silver tickets to Lin Guyu and said slowly, "this is for you."


    Two hundred taels of silver?


    Lin Guyu remembers that last time Chi hang sold a wolf. It was more than 50 taels of silver and four wolves. It was estimated that they were almost the same.


    To understand, Lin Guyu reached out and took the silver note. He looked up at Jiang Rou and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "I should thank brother hang. If it wasn''t for brother hang, maybe I would have died under that wolf." Jiang Rou walks to Lin Guyu with a smile. Her eyes drop slightly. Her eyes fall on Lin Guyu''s stomach. After thinking about it, she says, "thank you for your help."


    Lin Guyu''s face was slightly stunned.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Jiang Rou said, "if it wasn''t for you, brother hang would not have helped me, and I wouldn''t be who I am now."


    Jiang Rou''s words puzzled Lin Guyu.


    "You are really too down here. Why don''t you," Jiang Rou said with a slight pause, and then said, "let brother hang follow me, and enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future."


    If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu and Chi hang to help her, maybe she still can''t pull the stepmother down from that position.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved around Jiang Rou''s body, and then said, "I can''t be the master of this matter."


    "Can I go in and find brother hang?" Jiang Rou asked politely.


    Lin Guyu dropped her eyes slightly and said softly, "today I really appreciate your help, but as a girl, it''s not good for you to go in this way."


    Jiang Rou waved her hand and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t brought brother hang back from the mountain yesterday, maybe he would have died on the mountain."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows frowned lightly, and all the places he didn''t understand were understood.


    "Thank you for your help, Miss Jiang. I''m not far away." Lin Guyu said faintly.


    The expression on Jiang Rou''s face is frozen. Originally, she thought that she would be Chi Hang''s wife in the future. At that time, it would be better to leave Lin Guyu as a greenhouse. At the beginning, it was all because of Lin Guyu''s help that brother hang was willing to help.


    Just now, this woman is really annoying.


    "Can''t I just go in and have a look?" Jiang Rou looks at Lin Guyu like that, and she is very upset. Her hands behind her are tightly clenched into fists.


    It seems that she still can''t be soft hearted. As long as there is this woman, brother hang won''t be with her.


    As long as this woman dies, she''ll just


    Jiang Rou looks at Lin Guyu with a smile.

 Chapter 225

    Lin Guyu felt a little chilly behind him. He looked up at Jiang Rou and looked down slightly. "I think it''s better for Miss Jiang to go back. After all, you often run out like this, and your family will be worried."


    Toast, no penalty.


    Jiang Rou nibbled her lower lip and nodded for sure, "that''s a success. Although you''ve saved me, now I''ve returned it."


    Lin Guyu listens to Jiang Rou''s words and droops her eyes slightly.


    Seeing jiangrou off, Lin Guyu''s uneasy heart finally came down.


    The two pieces of paper are light, but Lin Guyu thinks they are very heavy. The two hundred taels of silver are earned by Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu folded the banknotes and turned to walk inside.


    Chi hang heard the footsteps and looked up.


    Generally, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua won''t come in. Even if they come in, Chi hang won''t go to see them at all.


    "Gu Yu." The corner of Chi Hang''s mouth gently raised, his eyes gently looked at Lin Guyu, and said softly, "you are back."


    Lin Guyu went to the bed, handed the money to Chi hang, and said, "it''s two hundred taels of silver. I guess it''s almost the same."


    Chi hang took the silver note from Lin Guyu. The words on it were Mian Qiangqiang. He knew that it was a silver note of one hundred Liang.


    "Here you are." Chi hang said, shoved the bank note into Lin Guyu''s hand, gently raised the corner of his mouth, and said, "we need to lay a foundation there. I can''t see it now. Just ask someone to do it."


    Lin Guyu took the bank note in his hand, looked up at Chi hang, sipped his lips lightly, and then said, "I know."


    "Don''t be angry."


    For Lin Guyu not angry appearance, Chi hang see clearly.


    On weekdays, if Lin Guyu is not angry, the corners of his mouth depend on him. Now he is angry, the corners of his mouth droop, which is quite different from the original.


    Chi hang doesn''t say it''s OK. Lin Guyu feels more upset and turns to walk outside.


    "You don''t go." Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand and hesitated to say, "you just came back."


    "I have something else to do." Lin Guyu looked back at Chi hang and thought that the two hundred taels of silver had been exchanged by four wolves. His heart was miserable and his eyes were bitter. "How did you kill the four wolves?"


    It''s always hard for ordinary people to kill wolves because they are fast and have sharp teeth.


    "I just climbed up the tree." Chi hang laughed sheepishly, and then said, "those wolves have been waiting for me below, and they are still hitting trees. Fortunately, they still have bows and arrows in their hands, otherwise I would really be there."


    Lin Guyu sat beside the bed. She was really angry and distressed. She put the bank note aside, lowered her head, and did not look at Chi hang. She opened her mouth and said, "go back to my father''s help to look at the land, the place of the house, and find someone to tamp the ground?"


    "Good."


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go out first." Lin Guyu said that he was about to leave.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s action, Chi hang quickly grabbed Lin Guyu''s arm and said anxiously, "I''m very stuffy in the room alone."


    "Why didn''t I hear you say it would be boring before?" Lin Guyu''s eyes lightly swept on Chi Hang''s body, and then said, "you used to lie for more than two months."


    Chi hang smiles bitterly, but he can only watch Lin Guyu leave.


    I used to be loveless.


    It''s a day to live, but it''s just waiting to die.


    Now it''s different. With Gu Yu, as long as Gu Yu is around, Chi hang feels happy even if he doesn''t do anything.


    Lin Guyu went to the outer room and looked at the complexes that had been made. It was estimated that these complexes could be exchanged for a lot of silver.


    Lin Gu Yu thinks so, thinking to say with Niang.


    As soon as he got to the yard, Lin Guyu saw Zhou standing not far away with a basket in his hand and his eyes floating here from time to time.


    When Lin Guyu looked at each other again, the expression on Zhou''s face was a little stiff, and he came here with a basket.


    Lin Guyu frowned and did not speak.


    Zhou came over uneasily.


    Originally, she wanted to come over yesterday and let the eldest daughter-in-law go to buy eggs. The eldest daughter-in-law was reluctant and had a quarrel. Today, she went to the town to buy eggs herself.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu light mouth calls a way.


    "Yes." Zhou reluctantly agreed, turned over and reluctantly handed the basket to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhou in surprise.


    "How''s old three?" Zhou''s cold mouth.


    Leng for a long time, Zhou''s hands carrying the basket are sour, not angry said, "give you eggs, silly Leng what to do, take the past."


    "In fact..." Lin Gu Yu just said two words, thought about it, took the basket in Zhou''s hand, "thank you."


    She didn''t want it, but she took it.


    If you don''t take it now, Zhou will take it as a habit. Maybe he won''t be so polite in the future.


    Zhou took a look at Lin Guyu and said nothing else. He went straight to the house.


    Xiaoxue had been sitting on the bed, and saw that Zhou came in. She stood up and called "old lady" respectfully.


    Zhou tense face, impatient "en" a, straight toward the inside.


    Lin Guyu gave the egg to the little painting on one side and said faintly, "you put this away and I''ll go out."


    Small painting should be a "yes", busy carrying eggs into the house.


    Zhao was originally in the yard of the piece of land, puzzled to see Lin Guyu, "Guyu, how do you come over, is there anything wrong?"


    "Mother." Lin Guyu cried and said with a smile, "didn''t Chi hang and I buy a piece of land? Later, you and dad will find someone to help us tamp the land."


    "Ramming the ground?" Zhao also knew that Lin Guyu had bought the land, but the land had not been rectified. "Why don''t I go back with your father and help you clean it up, and find someone to tamp the land for you?"


    Lin Guyu laughed and said, "it''s not necessary. Find someone quickly. Chi hang and I want to build a house earlier."


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. He understood all of a sudden and then said, "I don''t want to build a good house before Chinese New Year."


    Lin Guyu chuckled.


    Zhou sat by Chi Hang''s bed and looked at Chi Hang''s legs. He frowned and said, "look at your daughter-in-law. She doesn''t know how to take care of you."


    Chi hang bowed his head and didn''t want to talk at all.


    "Third, I''ll discuss something with you." Zhou said, hesitating to say, "your second brother is not injured, there is no silver at home, do you have silver, just at the right time to buy some tonic for your second brother."


    Chi hang coldly raised his eyes to look at Zhou, and those eyes were like fierce wolf eyes.


    Looking at that, Zhou had the feeling of being watched by the wolf. He shook his body uneasily, and then said, "you know that your second brother''s arm is missing a piece of meat. How painful it is. It hasn''t been good for such a long time, so I want to buy some meat to mend his body."


    Zhou thought Chi hang didn''t feel sorry for him, so he said, "I also bought you half a basket of eggs. Really, I gave them to your daughter-in-law myself."


    The room was so quiet that Zhou''s whole body stood up.


    "That one." Zhou said in a low voice, "just give me ten liang of silver, really not much."


    Chi hang took a deep breath.


    He has always been a straightforward person. If others are good to him, he will be good to that person, but if that person is not good to him


    "Mother, we have no money." Chi hang raised his eyes to look at Zhou, and said, "we really don''t have money."


    Zhou''s listen to Chi hang say so, a face of don''t believe.


    No money for two maids?


    No money to buy land?


    What do you think of a disease without money?


    Zhou coughed lightly, pretended to be very uncomfortable, and said, "third brother, even if you want to give money to your mother for the new year, can''t you give it to your mother first?"


    Lin Guyu stood behind the curtain, listening to Zhou''s words, frowning.


    Hand gently touch his stomach, Lin Guyu thought Zhou had changed, know love Chi hang, now want to come, originally want to take the half basket of eggs to change money.


    "There''s really no money." Chi Hang''s voice is hoarse and his brow is slightly frowning. He looks down at the quilt and doesn''t want to talk.


    "Third, we are a family." Zhou''s tone sincerely said, "your family is not short of money, just give your second brother some money, what''s the matter?"


    What''s going on?


    "Why should I give him the money I make?" Chi hang looked suspiciously at Zhou, with a puzzled look on his face. "Those are all my hard-earned money. Why should I give them to my second brother?"


    "He''s your second brother!" Zhou''s face can''t believe of hope to Chi hang, hand lightly cover lips, words chisel, "you are brothers."


    "I have grain rain and bean paste to support." Chi hang said coldly, "ten taels of silver? In the past, there were so many people in our family who spent at most two liang silver a year. "


    He has land at home and doesn''t need to buy food. He hunts and doesn''t need to buy meat at home.


    In addition to buying cloth to make clothes, there are also some things like oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. It doesn''t cost much at all.


    Now Zhou''s mouth is ten Liang silver.


    "Mother can go to the fourth brother." Chi hang said casually, "after all, the fourth brother is an official. He can have a lot of money."


    "Nonsense Zhou''s face changed in a moment, and he said angrily, "your fourth brother works so hard every day. That little silver will buy some delicious food, just to mend his body."


    "Mother in law," Lin Guyu opened the curtain, looked at Zhou lightly, and said, "do you mean that our money comes from strong winds, and we don''t have to work hard to get it?"


    The expression on Zhou''s face was blue and white. His eyebrows were frowning. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. His nails were deeply embedded in his hands. His eyes looked at Lin Guyu indignantly.

 Chapter 226

    "What are you when I talk to my son?" Zhou''s toe went to Lin Guyu''s face, and said, "what are you? I''ll tell you, this is my Chi''s house, where are you from and where are you going?"


    Just for the ten Liang silver, Zhou''s face has already been torn.


    Lin Guyu bowed his head, said nothing and turned to leave.


    It was like Zhou wanted to punch the man in front of him, but he hit the cotton, but he didn''t hit anything.


    Looking at the figure of Lin Guyu who left, Zhou''s mind returned.


    I thought about it when I came here. I can''t say anything unpleasant. I''ll get the money and go back directly. I don''t need to be upset to see these two people.


    But now, everything is ruined.


    Zhou''s brow tightly frowned into a ball, light pursed lips, looking forward to Ai Ai''s turn to Chi hang, whispered, "that, third, your daughter-in-law is now more and more unruly, now you are in charge of your family."


    Said this, Zhou carefully looked up at Chi Hang''s face, saw that he did not have any expression, in the heart some don''t know, carefully said, "in the future you can hold well, maybe when she ran with other men!"


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face is more ugly. The veins on the back of his hand are protruding and he looks coldly at Zhou.


    "Mother, I have no money." Chi hang said faintly, "if you really want money, go directly to the fourth younger brother."


    "This..."


    Before Zhou''s words could be heard, Chi hang said, "my fourth brother is an official now. How can he have no money? Why do you ask me for money all day long?"


    Looking at Chi hang, Zhou turned around and left.


    When I went to the yard, I saw Lin Guyu sitting in the yard, and he was beating. Zhou said "bah" to Lin Guyu, and turned around and walked away.


    Xiaohua, looking at Zhou''s appearance, frowns and goes to Lin Guyu''s side, directly blocking Zhou''s sight.


    Waiting for Zhou to get home, he sat on the bed angrily.


    Without money, how can it be without money?


    I hunt every day and buy land. I don''t know if I can make up a better story even if I tell a lie.


    Zhou Dong looked at Zhou''s face, went to one side, carried a glass of water to Zhou''s front, whispered, "aunt, don''t be angry, drink water."


    Looking at Zhou Dong''s face, Zhou took the cup from her hand and drank it down.


    "Look at your three cousins. I''m his mother. It''s hard to ask him for money now. When I get old, maybe he''ll set off firecrackers to celebrate!" Said this, the expression on Zhou''s face is more ugly.


    Who would like to see their children like this?


    "How could it be?" With a shy smile, Zhou Dong said softly, "it''s estimated that the third cousin''s family really has no money."


    "How can there be no money?" Zhou''s listening to Zhou Dong''s words was not happy, and then said, "you see what kind of clothes they wear, buy land, buy servant girls, that doesn''t need money, I just want them to give us ten Liang silver, they don''t want to!"


    Thinking about Chi Hang''s expression, Zhou felt cold in his heart. His eyes turned red unconsciously. He kicked off his shoes with his feet and frowned lightly. He said, "I didn''t expect that the third son would become like this. He didn''t see me as a mother. What''s the meaning of my life?"


    Zhou Tao stood up with his arm and looked at Zhou''s appearance. He said, "mother, don''t worry about it. When I get better, I''ll beat Lao San for you!"


    Listening to Zhou Tao''s words, Zhou''s cold heart warmed up, sniffed hard, and whispered, "you''d better take good care of yourself, don''t get hurt."


    The more Zhou Tao thought about it, the more he felt that Chi hang had gone too far. Looking at the other arm that was ok, he thought that he could still kick it. Chi hang can''t move his legs now.


    With that in mind, Zhou Tao went straight outside.


    Zhou Tao angrily went to Chi Hang''s yard. Lin Guyu looked at Zhou Tao''s face and said, "second brother, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Tao didn''t look at Lin Guyu either. He took Lin Guyu as a transparent object and walked over.


    It''s not a good thing to be aggressive.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu hurriedly walked to the other side. As soon as he reached the door of the inner room, he heard the noise inside.


    "Old three, you several meanings, Niang just comes to ask you to borrow some money, you are so stingy, are you raised by your mother?" Standing in front of Chi Hang''s bed, Zhou Tao pointed to Chi Hang''s nose and said angrily, "it''s not easy for my mother to pull us. You don''t know how to be filial."


    "If the second brother is filial, he won''t lose all his money." Chi hang said, "that''s two or three hundred taels of silver. It''s more than ten taels of silver. I don''t know how many times."


    "Ouch, hello." Zhou Tao was not happy when he heard Chi Hang''s words. He stepped forward and poked his hand on Chi Hang''s head. He pushed hard forward and said angrily, "you are filial. My mother asked you for ten Liang silver. You don''t give it to me. If I have money now, I will give all the silver to my mother."


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" Lin Guyu opened the curtain and came in with a slight frown. "If you really have the ability, you can make money by yourself. How much does it mean to ask our family for money?"


    "Brother and sister." Zhou Tao turned to look at Lin Guyu. He held his head high and looked at Lin Guyu contemptuously. He said sarcastically, "old three was not like this before. If it wasn''t for you, how could old three be like this?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Lin Guyu laughingly looked at Zhou Tao and then said, "it''s your own business. What''s more, you always ask me to be a man..."


    "Second brother!" Chi hang reluctantly supported the wall and stood up, looking at Zhou Tao calmly.


    The injured leg is not good, Chi hang can only land on one foot.


    "Over the years, I''ve earned a hundred taels of money for my family." Sometimes, Chi hang really doesn''t want to think about the money, because he thinks he has the ability to make money, so there is no need to quarrel about the money. But now it seems that those people are not willing to tell him, "but how much money did they give me when they separated?"


    "Ten Liang silver." Chi hang said with a cold face, "when you separated, one person had fifty taels of silver. Why did I give me that? Most of the silver in my mother''s hand was not earned by me?"


    Although Chi family has four brothers, Chi Hang is the only one who makes money.


    The elder of Chi family is busy with the work in the field every day. Although he can''t see the work, it''s really important, but he can''t make money.


    Chi hang can get back a few taels of silver every few days. He is a diligent and quick man. He often goes hunting in the mountains. Sometimes he can earn a few taels of silver.


    The people in the second room of Chi''s family never work. When it comes time to work, Chi Tao secretly discusses with Fang and runs away. He doesn''t want to start working. If Zhou doesn''t force him, maybe they won''t come back at any other time except for the meal.


    Chi Ye is a young man. He has been studying all the time, but occasionally he helps to work.


    Chi Hang''s eyes revolved around Chi Tao''s face. After a while, he said solemnly, "am I wrong? You didn''t do these things?"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the expression on Chi Tao''s face is one meal, eyebrow light Cu, after a while, expect Ai Ai''s mouth to say, "what meaning?"


    "That''s what it means." Chi hang was already higher than Chi Tao. Now he stood up and was nearly half head higher than him. "Second brother, when you come to accuse me, you can first see what you look like. If you can have a clear conscience, you can come to me again!"


    Chi Tao took a breath and looked at Chi hang in surprise. He pursed his lips lightly and frowned slightly. He said angrily, "do you know what mother is like now? She worries about you every day. When you are sick, she still gives you the few eggs she has!"


    "And then?" Chi hang looked coldly at Chi Tao, then said, "ask me to borrow ten Liang silver?"


    "How can you say that? Even if you want to give your mother a hundred liang of silver now, it''s just right."


    Chi Tao said, a hand hit Chi Hang''s face without hesitation.


    "Pa!"


    That voice is very loud.


    Lin Guyu stood by and looked at Chi hang in surprise. He took another look at Chi Tao and swallowed his saliva nervously.


    "You have something to say." Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to cover his stomach and retreated toward the back, whispering, "don''t do it."


    "That''s what I did!" With that, Chi Tao seemed to be crazy and rushed up directly.


    Chi hang used to be able to beat Chi Tao, but now he can''t stand on one foot. He tries to hide and doesn''t want to fight back.


    Chi Tao is more and more brave now. He is so proud that he pushes Chi hang directly on the bed, and then goes up to bed, and directly beats Chi hang under his body.


    "Stop it Lin Guyu looks at Chi Tao''s action, worried to death on his face. He reaches for a stick and yells.


    "Second


    All of a sudden, the curtain of the door opened, and Zhou rushed over directly from the outside. He didn''t look at Lin Guyu around him at all, and went to bed with him.


    Lin Guyu thought that Zhou came back to fight, but she was so naive that Zhou began to fight Chi hang.


    "Stop it, all of you Lin Guyu called out directly.


    What''s the matter? Lin Guyu has a terrible headache. He wants to help, but he doesn''t dare to come forward easily because he worries about his children.

 Chapter 227

    Xiaohua and Xiaoxue were worried about the situation inside. Now they heard Lin Guyu''s call and ran towards the inside.


    When I got inside, Xiaohua and Xiaoxue were totally shocked.


    Lin Guyu looked at the two people stupefied there, irritable said, "don''t you hurry to pull them away?"


    "Yes." The little picture answered and ran straight ahead.


    But Xiaohua and Xiaoxue didn''t have much strength. When they got there, they tried hard to pull Zhou apart. However, they were thrown by Zhou and sat down on the ground.


    Lin Guyu came to Xiaohua, squatted down and said a few words in a soft voice.


    "Good." Xiaohua answers anxiously, turns around and runs out.


    Lin Guyu grasped the stick in his hand, looked at Chi Tao kneeling on Chi Hang''s leg, and said, "hurry down, or I''ll be rude."


    Anxiously grasping the stick in his hand, Lin Guyu said nervously.


    Looking at Chi Tao is still his own way, Lin Guyu doesn''t hesitate to smash the stick in his hand directly on Chi Tao''s body.


    Chi Tao got up from the bed and looked at Lin Guyu angrily. He jumped down from the bed and reached for Lin Guyu''s stick.


    Lin Guyu holds the stick in his hand and waves it casually. He puts it on Chi Tao''s body impolitely.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhou quickly came down from the bed and quickly went to Lin Guyu. While Lin Guyu didn''t care, he grabbed the stick directly.


    Lin Guyu tugged hard, but he didn''t want to catch Zhou''s hand tightly.


    Xiaoxue looks at the two men and runs to Lin Guyu in front of her. She blocks Lin Guyu behind her with her body.


    "Do you have any royal laws?" The small snow trembles the mouth of shake to ask a way, the voice doesn''t have a bit of base spirit.


    "Wang fa?" Zhou Shi cold hum a, don''t have good spirit of say, "we now only need family law!"


    Chi Tao pulls Xiaoxue aside and slaps Xiaoxue without hesitation. The girl''s face is swollen now.


    Lin Guyu looked at the two people in front of him and pursed his lips nervously.


    It''s impossible to go out now.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight.


    Zhou''s eyes revolved around Lin Guyu''s body. When he saw Lin Guyu''s stomach, he stretched out his hand to hold Chi Tao, "let''s go!"


    With that, Zhou threw the stick aside. As he was about to go out, he came to Lin Guyu as if he thought of something.


    Two people are particularly close, Lin Guyu stunned look to Zhou, without the slightest timidity.


    Zhou raised his hand and slapped Lin Guyu without hesitation.


    With tinnitus in his ear, Lin Guyu''s brow was frowning, and he put out his hand to cover his face. After a long time, he raised his eyes to look at Zhou.


    "I tell you, this is Chi''s house, and I''m your God." Zhou said coldly, looking aside at Chi Tao, as if thinking of something, he said, "second, go and search their home. There must be some silver."


    "This is robbery!" Lin Guyu looked at Zhou angrily, covered his face with one hand, and said, "it''s too much!"


    "This is not Chi''s house!" Chi hang sat on the bedside, his eyes big and small, staring at the Zhou family, and then said, "I''ll tell the family that I''m going to leave Chi''s family!"


    Chi Tao''s hand is turning things.


    Out of the pool.


    Do you want to open your own home?


    Most people don''t do that.


    The expression on Zhou''s face was a little stiff. He looked at Chi hang anxiously. He didn''t know where to put his hands. He pursed his lips and asked incredulously, "what did you say?"


    Chi hang puts his hand over his face and looks at Lin Guyu worried. He feels very sad.


    Every time Zhou didn''t come, he followed Gu Yu to live a small life of his own, and his life was very good.


    But when Zhou came, everything changed.


    Lin Guyu almost had no children killed last time.


    He''s also being beaten by the two men right on the bed.


    If it wasn''t for the leg injury, Chi hang knew Chi Tao couldn''t beat himself.


    "I''m leaving Chi''s house." Chi hang said faintly, "your chi family, I can''t stay."


    Lin Guyu stood not far away, nervously looking at Chi hang.


    The implication of breaking away from the Chi family is that there is no relationship with the Chi family. No matter what happens, there will be no elders to help them.


    In ancient times, people who were abandoned by their families were despised.


    If Chi Hang is really separated from Chi''s family, then it is considered that he has broken his blood relationship. It is estimated that outsiders will certainly say a lot of gossip.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou quickly walked to Chi hang and said, "are you stupid, don''t know what you are talking about?"


    When hearing what Zhou said, Chi hang looked disappointedly at Zhou and said, "I know what I''m thinking now."


    "You want to come and ask for money twice at a time. First you want to borrow it. If you don''t, you have to rob it now. If you leave Chi''s house, it''s just a few words of abuse."


    Chi hang said, slowly standing up straight.


    Although his legs hurt to death, Chi hang stood up.


    When waiting for the village head to come, I saw the people on both sides standing opposite each other, with ugly faces.


    Xiaohua went into the room and looked at Lin Guyu''s swollen face. She asked anxiously, "madam, is your face OK?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently. Now he had no time to worry about his face.


    Looking at Lin Guyu and Chi hang, the village head knows what happened.


    The whole village knows the shrewdness of the Zhou family.


    It''s hard for an honest official to do housework.


    Thinking about this, the village head frowned more tightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Village head." Chi hang looks sideways at the village head and opens his mouth thoughtfully.


    "It''s like this," Zhou said eagerly without waiting for Chi hang to speak. "It''s OK, but there''s a little contradiction in his family."


    The village head listened to Zhou''s words, and his face was much better. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhou said so, it seems that there is really no big thing, and then said, "if so, that''s it."


    "No Chi hang said faintly, "I have something to say. Village head, you are here right now. I plan to leave Chi family. Village head, please help me talk to Chi family."


    The expression on the village head''s face, a pair of eyes stare greatly, can''t believe to look at Chi hang, after a while, uncertain mouth said, "Chi hang, do you know what you say?"


    Lin Guyu''s heart becomes a ball, and he looks at Chi hang nervously.


    I don''t know when Chi hang has changed. He has become very special


    Lin Guyu can''t tell.


    Although Lin Guyu knew in his heart that without the Chi family, the Zhou family would no longer be able to brag here.


    It''s just that.


    Lin Guyu worried about looking at Chi hang, Chi hang so decisive let go, let Lin Guyu no sense of security.


    Will there be a day when Chi hang feels that she''s a little annoying and leaves so heartlessly?


    Lin Guyu slowly lowered his eyes, did not speak, just quietly looking at Chi hang.


    The village head was embarrassed to smile, looked at Chi hang, then looked at Zhou''s, some uncertain mouth said, "why do you suffer?"


    Listen to the village head say so, Zhou Shi wry smile for a while, then say, "right, that, old three just say to play."


    Chi hang jumps forward and kneels in front of the village head without hesitation.


    Chi Hang''s leg, which was tied with white cloth, was soaked in blood, and he reluctantly knelt on the ground.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and quickly walked to Chi Hang''s side, kneeling on the ground.


    The village head looked at half of Lin Guyu''s face, which was swollen. He looked at Lin Guyu''s stomach, which was very big, and his actions were heavy. "What are you doing?"


    Xiaohua followed Xiaoxue and they knelt down on the ground.


    "Village head, I know that I''m being rebellious in this way, but instead of living a life of beating and scolding every day, I still want to get rid of it as soon as possible." Chi Hang''s words chisel the way.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the village head some embarrassed to see Chi hang.


    The head of the village looked to the side of the house. He couldn''t help but say, "I still have to talk to the people in your family about this."


    Think of Chi hang stealthily buy land, also specially buy away from Zhou they a little place.


    The head of the village looked at the Zhou family and was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    What''s wrong with having such a filial son who can make money.


    Thinking about this, the village head helplessly looked at the Zhou family and said, "you tell me your four sons are fine. Why do you have to do this?"


    Listening to the village head''s words, Zhou took a breath, raised his eyes to the village head, but had no choice but to lower his head.


    In fact, she has no money in her hand, so


    Soon, the elders of Chi family were invited.


    Chi Bao was sitting on top of Xiao Wuzi in the yard with crutches. Feng stood aside and bowed his head.


    "Five, sit down." Chi Bao looked at Chi hang and said anxiously, "what are you doing standing with your leg hurt like this?"


    Zhou stood aside, afraid to speak.


    The village head looked at Zhou''s face, frowned and said, "well, what''s the reason for this?"


    Zhou''s hard suction nose, whispered, "nothing big, really nothing big."


    "It''s no big deal. Old five is making trouble to get out of the house!" Chi Bao took his crutch and smashed it on the ground two times. He said angrily, "tell me clearly, what''s the matter in the end!"


    Xiaoxue''s eyes glanced at Lin Guyu and Chi Hang''s face, and it was clear that Lin Guyu and Chi hang would not speak. "Putong" knelt down on the ground, crying into tears, and said intermittently, "my grandfather and my wife are sorry to say that I''m a slave servant, even if I''m shameless, I''ll speak out!"

 Chapter 228

    Lin Guyu secretly looked up at Xiaoxue, just standing quietly behind Chi hang and wiping tears silently.


    Chi Bao looked at Lin Guyu''s face. The half of his face was swollen. He didn''t need others to look at it. He knew what was going on.


    "My master is a Bodhisattva with his wife." Xiaoxue looked at chibao with tears and said, "master, my wife brought half a basket of eggs to see my master. My wife is very happy. She looks very happy."


    Feng''s raised his eyes to look at Zhou''s, lightly swept, then looked at the snow kneeling on the ground, and then said, "this is not a good thing, how can we still fight?"


    Listening to Feng''s question, Xiaoxue can''t help crying, hysterical.


    Lin Guyu stood aside, listening to the voice of Xiaoxue, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "But they asked my master for ten taels of silver," Xiaoxue sobbed and raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face, shouting, "ten taels of silver, for ordinary people, this is a sum of money..."


    "Snow!" Lin Guyu said with a nasal voice.


    Xiaoxue''s body trembles slightly. She looks at Lin Guyu secretly, lowers her head, bites her lower lip and sobs in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu wiped his face and stepped forward.


    His eyes were red and his body was a little messy. Lin Guyu pretended to be calm, which made him feel even more sad.


    "Grandfather, this is our fault." Lin Guyu said softly, "if we can give all the money to my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law won''t turn it over... No, she''s here to get the money."


    "Presumptuous!" The crutch in Chi Bao''s hand poked hard on the ground and stood up shivering.


    Hearing the movement, Zhou''s body could not help shaking. He lowered his head and stood there carefully.


    "When the family is separated, what can I do for your mother-in-law with the money? Can''t you two families be combined?" Chi Bao said this to Lin Guyu, but actually to Zhou.


    Feng''s Bala Bala mouth, raised his eyes to Zhou''s, and said, "how come I''ve never seen my daughter-in-law give me all the money?"


    With that, Feng looked at Chi Bao standing a little unsteady. He walked up to Chi Bao, held him and said anxiously, "don''t be angry. What will you do if you get angry?"


    "Why does the fifth family want to give you ten Liang silver?" Chi Bao was even more out of breath now. He said with a cold face, "no wonder since I started, old five would rather leave Chi''s house forever and be spurned by his ancestors than stay in this house!"


    Chi Tao stood by Zhou''s side, now he was too scared to say a word more.


    "And you," Chi Bao said coldly, pointing to Chi Tao''s face. "You always know how to play and ask for money


    The expression on Chi Tao''s face suddenly changed. He shook his head and went to pull Zhou''s sleeve in a panic.


    Zhou''s self-care now, looking at Chi Tao''s action, the expression on his face is a little embarrassed.


    "Mother, you can tell your grandfather that I don''t have one." Chi Tao said in a low voice.


    "Grandfather," Chi hang had never said anything. He sat aside and said, "it''s nothing to do with the second brother. My mother asked me for money just to buy supplements for the second brother."


    Boom.


    Chi Hang''s words were like the sound of a bell in the temple. All the people in the courtyard were shocked when they heard them.


    Buy tonics and ask for money.


    "I didn''t give it." Chi hang was a little disappointed and said, "my second brother is angry, but that''s right for me..."


    If Chi Bao''s words just made him so angry that he didn''t know what to say, Chi Hang''s words almost made him faint without a breath.


    If it wasn''t for several people holding Chi Bao''s body, Chi Bao might have fallen to the ground, and the Chi family gathered together and surrounded him.


    Panting hard, the expression on Chi Bao''s face is more ugly.


    "Old man, are you ok?" Feng looked at Chi Bao and asked anxiously.


    "You go and have a look." Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s calm face. He felt uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he walked slowly towards Chi Bao.


    If we say that they have lived a miserable life before, now they can be proud at last.


    But I don''t know why, Lin Guyu always feel that the current Chi hang makes her feel strange, and she has a bad premonition in her heart.


    Chi Hang is a man of friendship. Now he is like this.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Bao out of breath and helps him.


    After a while, Chi Bao finally woke up and breathed steadily.


    Chi Bao''s eyes revolved on Zhou''s face, his brow was slightly frowning, his face was more serious, and he coughed twice.


    "Chi Ye''s mother," Chi Bao said slowly, "don''t you have a good life now? What''s the matter? What do you want to do? Do you have to break up your family to be satisfied?"


    The expression on Zhou''s face was a little flustered. He took a look at Chi hang, then looked anxiously at Chi Bao and explained anxiously, "Dad, it''s not like this. I just want to ask him to borrow ten Liang silver."


    "Borrow money?" Listening to what Zhou said, Feng said coldly, "when are you going to return the money you borrowed from your son?"


    Without waiting for Zhou to speak, Feng said softly, "at the beginning, but you were crying to separate the old five. Now what is this doing?"


    "I..." Zhou didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At that time, Zhou was not willing to separate Chi hang, and Chi hang was also ill.


    But if you don''t go out, Chi''s family will be dragged down by Chi hang. No matter how much money there is in the family, there is no way to cure Chi Hang''s disease.


    But what Chou was most unhappy about was that Chi hang was fine now, and nothing happened. It was because of this that Chi hang would treat her like this.


    "What are you doing?" Feng didn''t like women with ideas like Zhou at the beginning, so women should listen to their men, "since they have separated, where are you so cheeky? Now you still ask Lao Wu for money?"


    Chi hang sat there, thought about it, and then said, "grandparents, this is all my fault. You just say that I don''t abide by Chi''s family rules and sweep me out of the house..."


    Hearing Chi Hang''s words, Chi Bao looks at Chi hang with sour eyes. How much grievance did he have to suffer to say such words.


    Chi Bao sniffed and said in a low voice, "old five, good boy, you are not to blame for this. If you really want to sweep a person out of the house, that person is not you."


    Chi Tao is an individual, and he kneels on the ground without hesitation.


    "Grandfather, I was fooled by my mother, and I didn''t..." before Chi Tao spoke, he felt that Zhou''s shoulder was very painful. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He couldn''t wait to explain intermittently, "it''s all my mother. She asked me to ask for money."


    Looking at Chi Tao, Zhou slowly took back his hand.


    Even if he forced Chi Tao not to speak, he betrayed her.


    "Dad." Zhou said slowly, "the family is really short of money, because..."


    "What''s the lack of money?" When Feng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "We have food. You also have it. What are you short of?"


    "I am," he said in a low voice. "I want to marry Tao''er a daughter-in-law."


    As soon as Zhou''s words came out, all the people around were shocked.


    Fang is sitting by the bed. She is pregnant now. Apart from her big stomach, she is skinny in other places.


    Song sat by doing needlework. Looking at Fang''s appearance, he couldn''t help asking, "second younger brother and sister, do you have any discomfort?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Fang''s contemptuous smile, thin hand touched his stomach, all the traces of bones on the back of the hand, if not still attached to the meat, maybe others must think that this is just a skeleton.


    "Second younger brother and sister, we two are sisters in law. We have been together for so many years. We know each other''s temperament." Song put his clothes aside, looked out through the cracks in the wall, and saw that Zhou Dong was drying grain in the yard.


    Fang listened to song''s words and looked at him with his eyes. He couldn''t make up his mind. He said faintly, "sister-in-law, what do you want to say?"


    "What does your mother want silver for? Even if she doesn''t say it, you know it in your heart." Song couldn''t help sighing and said in a low voice, "I just don''t have the heart. You''re still pregnant, so she thinks..."


    Fang lowered his head and did not speak.


    The child in his stomach is not Chi Tao''s at all. Chi Tao has no seed. Every time he does it, he does it carelessly.


    The child belongs to that man.


    But everyone has their own home. It''s nothing if they do such things secretly outside. With children, they can''t let them recognize their own father.


    "Sister-in-law, my mother loves to make trouble. My grandparents will not follow my mother in this matter." Fang''s view is very clear. Zhou''s bitch is waiting to be scolded today.


    Song also heard about Chi Hang''s plan to leave Chi''s family. Their eldest family finally eased their relationship with the third family. If the third family left Chi''s family now, they would have no face to find the third family if they needed any help in the future.


    With a sigh of helplessness, song looked at Fang and said, "second younger brother and sister, do you want us to pull her down together?"


    Fang''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Song''s with burning eyes.


    "We are always noisy on weekdays. This time it should be..."


    Before Song''s words were finished, Fang nodded without hesitation. He wanted to deal with the dead old woman for a long time, but he didn''t dare to do it easily.

 Chapter 229

    Fang''s eyelids slightly raised, looked at Song lazily, and said faintly, "sister-in-law, what do you want to do?"


    Normally, the relationship between song and Zhou is good.


    On second thought, the one song asked Chi Ming to study was borrowed from Lao San''s family.


    "Just want to help the old three," Song''s eyes wantonly looked at Fang''s body, slowly said, "don''t you want to change?"


    Change?


    Well said.


    Even if the child is born, if they give the child a drop of blood, then she will die.


    Song gathered up to Fang''s ear and said a few words gently.


    Fang''s dim eyes suddenly lit up, and looked at Song suspiciously.


    "Sister-in-law, what you said is true?" Fang''s lips are white and dry. He looks at Song suspiciously.


    "What do you think?" Song said impatiently, "you don''t know what kind of person I am!"


    If others say this, Fang may not believe it, but if song says it, Fang thinks it can be considered.


    Fang got up directly, patted the earth on the shares, looked down at song, and said solemnly, "sister-in-law, I''ll go and have a look now. I''m sure this thing can''t be changed."


    Song shook his head gently.


    With song''s assurance, Fang went straight outside.


    Song watched Fang go, could not help but sigh of relief, and then busy with the work in hand.


    Zhou, now it''s time to converge.


    Fang went to the gate of the yard and watched a group of people standing in the yard of Chi hang.


    Fang smeared two mouthfuls of saliva on his hands and got it directly on his face. Then he walked towards Chi Hang''s yard.


    "Grandfather." Fang timidly went to the middle of those people, reached out to touch his stomach, looked around timidly, and knelt down, "grandfather is my bad, you don''t blame my mother and my man!"


    Zhou followed Chi Tao and they didn''t say anything. No matter how Chi Bao asked Feng, they were like stones, kneeling one by one and standing one by one.


    Chi Bao had always felt a headache. When he saw Fang, he looked at him and asked, "what are you doing, old fourth daughter-in-law?"


    Feng''s brow frowned tighter as he looked at Fang.


    Originally, Fang was also a sharp person. Although he was lazy, his clothes were good.


    I''m still pregnant now. How could I be like this?


    "It''s all my fault." Fang''s crying kneels on the ground, crying like a dead relative, there is no way to speak.


    Chi Bao put his hand on his forehead and looked at Fang with a helpless face. He was very upset.


    After the baptism of the rainstorm, now all people are about to live a good life. How can such a thing happen?


    "Old fourth daughter-in-law, what can I cry for?" Looking at Chi Bao, Feng went to Fang''s face and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, you can tell Grandma directly, grandma will decide for you."


    With that, Feng took Fang''s arm and got up.


    They''re all bones.


    Feng''s hand slightly a meal, see Fang''s cry into a tearful person, in the heart also understand Fang''s definitely was wronged.


    "Milk..." Fang''s whole face was red, and Ai Ai Ai''s mouth cried.


    "Second daughter-in-law, you go back to me. Who asked you to come?" There was a bad feeling in Zhou''s heart. He cried out.


    "What are you yelling about?" Feng''s brow was frowning, and he snapped.


    Fang seemed to be scared. He had been crying, but now he didn''t dare to cry, just sobbing in a low voice.


    "The baby in the belly has been several months. How can you be so thin?" Feng Shi looks at Fang Shi this appearance, some worry of ask a way.


    It''s OK not to say this. Speaking of this, Fang''s tears fell one by one.


    "Already," Fang said in tears, "almost eight months."


    This stomach is a little too small.


    "Milk, my child is really my man''s," Fang seemed to find a person who can make decisions. His thin hand tightly grasped Feng''s hand. The tears on his face had not completely dried up, and his blood red eyes were staring at Feng. "The child is really my man, not someone else. My mother thinks my child is someone else''s!"


    Zhou''s panic stood in place, hands tightly into a fist.


    "Milk, my mother is to give my man a daughter-in-law, will come to borrow money." Fang looked at Feng nervously and said with a crying voice, "don''t be angry. It''s really just my fault. I shouldn''t be pregnant, so my mother won''t doubt me..."


    "Shut up Chi Bao suddenly throws out his crutch.


    What are all these things?


    Chi Bao opened his eyes and pointed to the Zhou family who was not far away. He pointed angrily twice and asked in despair, "come and talk to me. Did you lend money to the fourth wife?"


    Zhou suddenly shivered and looked up at Chi Bao. He narrowed his lips tightly and did not dare to speak.


    "You can''t live your life in peace. You''ve lost all your men. You haven''t got enough!" Chi Bao''s scolding that he hates iron but not hard.


    Lin Guyu listens to satiety say so, some surprised look to Chi hang, partial head looked not far Zhou.


    Zhou''s stupefied standing in the same place, stunned for a while, like a reaction, suddenly jumped up, with teeth and claws open, "who said, my man was killed by mountain bandits, it''s not me at all!"


    "If you don''t want to eat some snacks in town, will Nan''er go to the mountains?" Chi Bao looked at Zhou in disappointment and shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou''s lips were trembling, and he could not stand still. He stood in the same place and pointed to Chi Bao. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    "So." Chi Bao took a look at Chi hang, frowning, and then said, "you are still a member of Chi''s family, but you are a separate one, not in Nan''er''s name."


    When he heard Chi Bao say that, Chi hang also understood that his grandfather could only do this.


    "Why?" Zhou quickly walked up to Chi Bao and pointed at him. His eyes were red and he said, "my son, what do you say?"


    Chi Bao said to his grandson, who was behind his grandchildren, "boss, look back and prepare for your registered residence."


    "Yes." Chi Liang watched Chi Bao stand up. He picked up his crutch and sent it to Chi Bao.


    "You can''t do this, you can''t do this." Zhou''s holding on to Chi Bao''s clothes is no longer the superior Zhou.


    Without Chi hang, there is no hope for Zhou now.


    Zhou''s attitude is clear.


    Chi Tao, the second child, listens to Zhou''s words, but he is lazy. If Zhou wants to enjoy the rest of his life, he can''t count on him.


    The eldest Chi Shu, though honest and honest, has a shrewd eldest daughter-in-law. They have no money to lend money to their children to study. The family must be very poor. How can they afford to take care of her?


    Old three''s family has money, old three as long as up a mountain, casually, can hit a prey, when the time to sell a few liang of silver is every problem; The third daughter-in-law will see a doctor, and then she can make money for others.


    It''s all money. It''s all money.


    Zhou didn''t want to be like this. When Chi Tao didn''t cheat his family, there was still some silver in the family. She didn''t have to worry. As long as she held the money tightly in her hand, would she worry about those sons not being filial?


    But now, she had no money in her hand, no money.


    Zhou is now in her forties, and half of her leg goes directly into the coffin, but now she doesn''t even prepare for the coffin.


    Now it costs several Liang silver to buy a coffin. She has only 300 Wen in hand.


    Maybe old four also bought a coffin for her. Maybe the grass on the grave will drown her in the future.


    In fact, it costs ten liang of silver, that is, three or four liang of silver to find a daughter-in-law for the second child. The rest of the money will be used as a coffin book.


    No matter how to believe others, it''s better to believe her own, especially when the money is in the palm of her hand, so that she has the bottom of her heart.


    Feng couldn''t see Zhou''s daughter-in-law. Looking at the charm, he said angrily, "let me go. What do you look like?"


    His eyes inadvertently fell on Fang''s body. Chi Bao''s anger came again. He said, "what''s the old fourth daughter-in-law like now? She''s still pregnant. Don''t you give her food at all?"


    "Dad," said Zhou, kneeling on the ground and begging for no more image, "the third is also my child. You can''t do that!"


    Feng pushed Zhou away and said, "do you look like a mother-in-law? After so many years, you are still doing so recklessly. You have lost a good family. Why don''t you learn from your sister-in-law?"


    Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Li, who was standing beside his elder brother Chi Dong. His eyebrows frowned lightly and he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Learn from Li, let his man and the woman hook three to four, dare not to speak up, every day hard to do other things.


    Although Li did not ask about Chi Dong, she really devoted herself to the children. When they were young, she was very tired and would take good care of them even if she didn''t sleep.


    The hearts of the people are long, waiting for the children to grow up, the three children are also very filial to Li.


    But in Zhou''s eyes, Li was the only one who was aggrieved.


    Li stood aside, looking at Zhou''s hair are a lot of white, can not help but sigh, reaching out to help Zhou.


    "Don''t touch me!" Without waiting for Li''s hand to touch Zhou''s body, Zhou suddenly pushed it.

 Chapter 230

    Li was unprepared and fell back uncontrollably.


    Chi Liang, the eldest of Chi''s family, and Chi Cheng, the second, are all here. Looking at Li''s falling, they quickly reach out and catch him.


    "Niang, are you ok?" Pool quantity holds Li Shi to stand, the eye is looking at Li Shi''s body, can''t help but worry of ask a way.


    Li was so frightened that he heard the voice of Chi Liang''s concern. He shook his head gently and said in a low voice, "I''m ok. I didn''t stand firm."


    "Dad," said Zhou, holding Chi Bao''s arm anxiously, "don''t do that. The third one is my favorite child. It''s killing me to do that!"


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s face flushed with tears. He couldn''t help sighing and looked aside at Chi hang.


    Chi hang looks at these without expression, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Lin Guyu admits that he is a softhearted person. In fact, it''s not because Zhou is softhearted, but because Zhou is Chi Hang''s mother anyway.


    There is a saying that breaks the bone to connect the tendon.


    If Chi hang can push Zhou out like this without hesitation, will she be swept out like this in the future?


    Chi hang reluctantly stood up, looked at Zhou coldly, raised his eyes to Chi Bao, and slowly said, "grandfather, my business, please."


    Chi Bao''s eyes revolved on Chi Hang''s face, his eyebrows narrowed slightly and nodded, "I know."


    Chi Bao left with the people in the big room, and the yard was empty.


    Zhou''s one person clothes disorderly sits on the ground, raises the eye to look toward the pool navigation, in the heart inexplicably uncomfortable.


    She has a good son!


    Zhou''s hand on the ground, reluctantly stood up, his eyes red, looked at Chi hang resentfully, turned and went out.


    Looking at Zhou''s appearance, Chi Tao quickly followed him and helped him out.


    Fang also felt that the excitement had finished, and went to Lin Guyu.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Lin Guyu''s voice hesitated.


    "There''s nothing to thank for that. Our sister-in-law should have been like this." Fang''s indifferent smile.


    Lin Guyu''s drooping eyes fell on Fang''s hand. If it wasn''t covered with a layer of skin, Lin Guyu thought fang had become a skeleton.


    Fang said, turning to leave.


    "Second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu hesitated and said, "well, don''t go. Will you stay here for dinner?"


    Fang''s face looked up at Lin Guyu. Thinking that he might not have anything to eat when he went back, he slowly said, "well, thank you very much."


    Just when those people were making trouble, Lin Guyu didn''t realize that he was hungry. Now he was a little hungry. He reached out and touched his stomach, and said to a small painting beside him, "go wash the vegetables, wash the peppers, and I''ll cook later."


    Third daughter in law cooking?


    Fang''s brow is light to wrinkle, there are two servant girls here, this kind of thing direct hand over to the servant girl is good, and don''t oneself do?


    Just not waiting for Fang to speak, Lin Guyu has helped Chi hang into the house.


    When he got inside, Lin Guyu carefully helped Chi hang to sit down.


    "I''ll see what''s going on with your leg. Do you want to re medicate it?" Lin Guyu said, lighting up the kerosene lamp. The room was too dark to see clearly.


    "I''ll be fine." Chi Hang''s brows were already frowning. He pretended to have everything on the surface.


    The leg had been injured, after this toss, the wound has been split, blood gradually from the inside Qinchu.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and sighed. "Let me have a look."


    Take out the Jinchuang medicine, Lin Guyu takes out a clean bandage, sits by the bed, and carefully puts Chi Hang''s leg on his knee.


    It''s just a simple action. Chi Hang''s brows are all twisted together and he is biting his lower lip.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and carefully untied the bandage on Chi Hang''s leg.


    Although the wound split, but the wound was not infected, aware of this, Lin Guyu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said, "you still have to be careful in the future, in case the leg really... Ah!"


    Lin Guyu''s words haven''t spoken yet, the body is pulled by Chi hang and falls toward him uncontrollably.


    Lin Guyu''s lips have been blocked before he can recover.


    Lin Guyu opens his eyes and looks at Chi hang in surprise. He thinks of what Chi hang will say and pushes Chi hang away.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Guyu some angry said, "now the injury is not good, I still give you medicine."


    Lin Guyu has no good impression of men at all. Her father has been with other women not long after her mother left.


    It is because of this that she wants a man who only has her in her heart and can stay with her for a lifetime.


    Chi hang, perhaps to say that in the past, although he was often bullied by the Zhou family, for Lin Guyu, Chi hang couldn''t give up his family and was a person who attached great importance to feelings.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is tightly knit into a ball, lightly purses lips, hesitantly raises an eye to look toward Chi hang.


    "I don''t hurt." Chi Hang''s wrinkled face slowly unfolds, and his eyes gently look at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and carefully helped Chi hang spread the medicine and then tied it up.


    "Take a break first." Lin Guyu didn''t dare to look at Chi hang and whispered, "I''m going out to cook."


    "Good."


    Hearing Chi Hang''s cheery response, Lin Guyu walks slowly towards the outside. When he comes to the door, he hesitates and looks back. He sees Chi hang with a smile on his face, lowers his head and goes out directly.


    When Lin Guyu goes outside, he sees that Xiaohua and Xiaoxue have already got things ready.


    Lin Guyu rolled up his sleeves and began to cook.


    Fang originally sat on the side of xiaowuzi, looking up at Xiaoxue. Seeing that Lin Guyu came out, he stood up and came to Lin Guyu''s side.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s well-known cutting vegetables, he asked with a smile, "why don''t you let someone help you with the fried vegetables? If you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    It''s just that what those people do is too bad.


    Lin Guyu only needs to stir fry vegetables. Xiaohua is directly helping to add firewood. After a while, the food is ready.


    Fang looked at the four dishes, one soup and steamed bread on the table. His eyes brightened and he swallowed his saliva greedily.


    Staring at the four dishes, Fang stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He looked up at Lin Guyu and whispered, "there are so many dishes."


    Lin Guyu looked at Fang''s face and couldn''t help lifting his lips. "Second sister-in-law, wash your hands. If you''re not here today, we won''t eat so much."


    After dinner, Fang sat lazily on the side of the small Wu son, supporting stomach uncomfortable.


    During this period of time, Zhou only gave her a nest every day. Except that, she could only drink some cold water.


    Fang''s feeling looked around, the two servant girls when eating is also quite casual, her life over there is not as good as these two servant girls.


    Thinking about this, Fang sighed helplessly, reached for the stove and stood up slowly. He said in a low voice, "I''ll go back first."


    Lin Guyu looked at Fang''s expression. He sent Fang to the door and watched him wave his hand.


    Zhao had been watching in the yard, watching Lin Guyu send Fang away, and then he went to Lin Guyu.


    "Mother." When Lin Guyu was about to go back, he saw Fang and cried with a smile.


    "All right." Zhao looked at Lin Guyu''s face and asked anxiously, "I see your face is swollen."


    Lin Guyu raised his hand and touched his face. He dropped his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m ok."


    "What about Chi hang?" Zhao asked with concern.


    "He''s fine, too. He''s fine!" Lin Guyu felt something unspeakable in his heart and said.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao nodded, "I heard that you have come out of Chi''s house over there?"


    "To be exact," Lin Guyu said, looking at Zhao''s worried face, "we are independent. We can tell directly that Chi Hang is no longer my mother-in-law''s child."


    On the genealogy, I think it has been changed.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Zhao sighed and said slowly, "that''s good, save so much trouble."


    Lin Guyu just nodded habitually, and his mind had already run away.


    When Fang came back home, he saw Chi Tao sitting with a black face and carefully moved to Chi Tao.


    "Who let you out?" Chi Tao pointed to Fang''s nose and scolded, "what do you want to do when you go out? Do you want to die?"


    Fang''s scolded body couldn''t help shivering, tightly pursed his lips, carefully looked at Chi Tao, and said in a low voice, "I''m not for you?"


    "For me?" Chi Tao asked in a funny way, "do you mean you let everyone know that you brought me a green hat for me?"


    Although Fang was sure that he would give chi Tao a green hat, he would not say it so foolishly and said, "I don''t understand. We''ve been married for so many years. Why don''t you even have this trust?"


    Chi Tao suddenly stood up, staring at a pair of big eyes, as if to eat Fang.


    "Pa!"


    Chi Tao''s dark and bright face has an obvious palm print. His eyebrows are slightly frowning. He turns his head and looks at Fang, and says, "what are you doing?"


    "The child in the stomach is likely to be your last child," Fang said, looking at Chi Tao fiercely, his eyes staring at him. "It''s not easy for you to have children. I''ve been pregnant for so many years. If you lose this child, you''ll never be alone in your life, let alone someone to support you!"

 Chapter 231

    The words let Chi Tao have a meal, eyes slowly moved to Fang''s stomach, nervous swallowing saliva.


    Fang looked at Chi Tao and remembered that he was not as good as a servant girl now. His tears fell one by one uncontrollably. He was extremely aggrieved and said, "how can I not think about it? I''m not so easy to have a baby for you. Do you still doubt me?"


    Chi Tao was in a panic for a moment.


    This child is probably the one he has the most?


    Zhou sat not far away, looking at Chi Tao like that, angrily said, "nonsense, you are cursing my son!"


    "Niang, when did you see me cheating with other men?" Fang raised his head and looked at Zhou. He was very angry and said, "second brother, don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    Chi Tao frowned and never thought about it. It seemed that his mother said that the child was not his, but he believed in the Zhou family wholeheartedly, because what he heard was that he could not have a child.


    "The doctor said, you just don''t have children easily." Fang reached out to touch his stomach and looked pitifully at Chi Tao.


    ......


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s story, Zhao frowned and said, "I didn''t expect your mother-in-law..."


    Lin Guyu slightly drooped his eyes and looked at the sky. "Niang, it''s late at this time. Hurry back to cook."


    "Well," said Zhao, suddenly remembering what Lin Guyu had said, "I''ll ask your father to help me find someone. Ramming the ground is an important job. It''s said that most people tamp the ground three times. They''re afraid that the ground will not be solid. As soon as the earthworm turns over, the house will be unstable."


    "Well," Lin Guyu thought about it, and then said, "mother, how much silver do you need for four rooms? It''s just that Chi hang and I sent the silver in advance."


    "About two liang silver," Zhao said seriously, "your father and I are going to buy a piece of land to build a house in your village."


    Hearing this, Lin Guyu was overjoyed and said, "that''s just right. I''ll have a place to talk in the future."


    The expression on Zhao''s face gradually solidified, and he said with some embarrassment, "it''s just that your sister, the place where she lives, I don''t even look like a pig''s nest."


    Lin Lixia will become like this now, it''s all her fault.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, Zhao''s unnatural smile, "OK, it''s late, I''ll go back first."


    The bite on Chi Hang''s leg was not very serious. In less than ten days, it was almost all right.


    It''s just that the newly bought land is almost rammed.


    Now that the land has been rammed, the rest is to buy materials and start building houses.


    Some time ago, Lin Guyu had already thought about the design of the house.


    It''s like a modern apartment with three bedrooms and one living room, but Lin Guyu''s design of the living room is particularly large. All the bedrooms face south. When the time comes, install a window. Just push the window open when there is sunshine.


    The kitchen is outside the house. A separate stove can be opened directly to the kitchen from inside.


    Lin Guyu wants to build a chimney in the corner of the whole room, but it''s relatively small. In this way, if the stove is burning outside in winter, the room will be warm inside, and the three bedrooms will also have Kang.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang have bathrooms in their bedrooms. They use bamboo tubes to direct the water from the kitchen. When the water goes into the bathtub, they can take a hot bath.


    In the outside room, Lin Guyu also pressed a bathroom, thinking that it would be easy for children to take a bath.


    Toilet, this is what Lin Guyu is most concerned about.


    Because the lavatories here are built with stones on both sides. When going to the lavatory, one foot is stepping on one side.


    Every time Lin Guyu goes to the toilet, he feels like he''s going to fall down, but it''s so dirty that it makes him upset.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua live in the back yard with three bedrooms and one living room, but their house is much smaller than Lin Guyu''s. although sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, except kitchen, bathroom and toilet.


    When Lin Guyu and Chi hang simply follow the people who build houses, the leader brother Mao looks at Lin Guyu''s drawings and says with emotion, "this house will be good if it is built."


    Lin Guyu, after all, is a layman. After looking at the design drawings in brother Mao''s hand, he said, "brother Mao, I can''t draw these. What else do you need to change?"


    Looking at the layout above, brother Mao felt that there was nothing to change. After thinking about it, he said, "are you going to build a stone?"


    "Yes." Chi hang sat on one side and looked at brother Mao seriously. "We''re going to build a better one. We don''t need to do it in the future."


    "Well," said brother Mao, pointing to the top of the house, "you can make a second floor, but you can only put some grain on it. And you don''t have a warehouse. We may have to collect a lot of grain in autumn. Can we put the grain in the yard between the two houses here?"


    Listening to what brother Mao said, Lin Guyu suddenly realized.


    Because in modern times, Lin Guyu never planted land, so he didn''t think about the warehouse.


    Warehouses were built on both sides of the yard, and several rooms were built in the front yard as guest rooms.


    Brother Mao said and pointed to the design drawing with his finger.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang listen carefully. When brother Mao finishes speaking, they look at brother Mao excitedly.


    At the beginning, Lin Guyu never thought about the warehouse and forgot about the guest room.


    Brother Mao deserves to be a person who specializes in building houses. He has thought about all the details and the places where he can hide things. In this way, he looks more perfect.


    Waiting to finish this, brother Mao hesitated to look at Chi hang and follow Lin Guyu, "you two, the house is too big, and there are many details. The salary we talked about at the beginning may need to be increased."


    "That''s right." Chi Hang knows that the Kang and Lin Guyu''s bathroom look simple, but when they do it, it''s not that simple.


    "Originally, we said that the salary for two houses was thirty taels of silver. The key point is that there are many small places, as well as those I added more. Well, forty taels of silver, can you two see?" Brother Mao said, "look at it."


    In fact, Lin Guyu thinks that it''s almost the same to build a large outline with 30 Liang silver, but she wants to make a room convenient for bathing and warm in winter, but she needs a lot of details.


    Chi hang hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly, "that''s 40 taels of silver. I don''t know when brother Mao will get it covered."


    "At that time, we''ll get the houses in front of us, wait for this side to be finished, and you can sort them out directly, and then you can live. I think it will take two months to build them all." Brother Mao estimated for a while and said with a serious face.


    Now it''s October. Can we build all the houses in front of us in two months, that is, in one month?


    "You mean the house in front of you can be finished in a month?" Lin Guyu hesitates to look at brother Mao.


    "Yes." Brother Mao answered slowly.


    Lin Guyu nodded to Chi hang.


    "Brother Mao, I hope you have taken much trouble in our house." Chi hang said and took a look at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu walked to the inner room with deep understanding and took out the money bag, which contained 40 Liang silver.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s cheerfulness following Chi hang, brother Mao was very happy. After all, he took the job and this year his brothers will have a good year.


    Chi hang talked with brother Mao about the materials. He bought a better one. Even the bamboo tube was a better one.


    The tree trunks on the roof are all for brother Mao to help.


    This is the front yard. It''s estimated that it will cost about 100 Liang to buy a material.


    After seeing off brother Mao, Lin Guyu handed all the more than 400 complexes he had made during this period to Chi hang, "when you are sick, I can''t send them. You can send them later."


    When Chi hang looked at so many complexes, there were all kinds of them. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Are those threads almost used?"


    "Yes, just bring some thread back." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. "I don''t know if I sold those I sent last time."


    "I''ll ask." Chi hang finished and simply cleaned up the things, ready to go directly to the town in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Chi hang came back with ten liang of silver in his hand.


    Lin Guyu remembers that he didn''t send many last time. Maybe there were about 100?


    "So much silver?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise.


    "I don''t know. The shopkeeper said that the big one you beat is more expensive, but there are still many people who want to buy it, but the goods are not enough. This time, he told me that if you beat more big ones, you can just sell more money."


    Lin Guyu smiles. Lin Guyu has asked Xiaoxue and Xiaohua to do it.


    Lin Guyu collected the silver. Now there are seventy Liang silver left in his family. He can only make more money by making more money.


    Chi hang gives Lin Guyu all the lines, and then goes to the backyard to feed chickens, ducks and geese.


    Saved a lot of chicken feathers and duck feathers. Lin Guyu wanted to make thick clothes, so he had no time to take them.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu called Xiaoxue and Xiaohua to him.


    "It''s hard for you two. It''s cold. You two can buy some useful clothes and cloth to make clothes later," Lin Guyu said. He handed the money bag containing two liang silver to Xiaohua. "Don''t buy cotton. I''ll get it for you later."


    "Buy more cloth, and then buy a white one as the lining, so that you can make a thick suit out of two clothes." Lin Guyu calmly smiles at the two people in front of him.


    Xiaohua looks down at the purse in her hand. It seems that there is something in her heart. She grows up gradually.

 Chapter 232

    Afraid that they didn''t understand the painting, Lin Guyu asked, "buy two white clothes, and then buy two beautiful colors. Remember?"


    Xiaohua nodded seriously, looked up at Lin Guyu and asked in a low voice, "madam, what kind of clothes do you want?"


    "I don''t need any other clothes now. Just buy your own." Lin Guyu said with a serious face, "then buy some cloth and make the clothes inside."


    "Yes." The little painting responded seriously.


    Will two people directly sent out, Lin Guyu a person lazily sitting at the bedside, the hand dozen Luo son.


    Chi hang came in from the outside in a hurry. He took a look at Lin Guyu, and then at the side. He was puzzled and asked, "what about Xiaohua and Xiaoxue?"


    "I sent them to town." Lin Guyu said, putting the hand on one side, and looking at Chi hang with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chi hang pursed his lips slightly, looked at Lin Guyu with a smile in his eyes, and said slowly, "isn''t the building started? Someone has to look at it."


    "Then go quickly." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and said without hesitation.


    "I''ll ask my mother-in-law to come with you." Without waiting for Lin Guyu to say anything else, Chi hang turned and left.


    Lin Guyu refused to speak, Chi hang has disappeared.


    In fact, it''s OK for her to stay at home alone, but Chi Hang is too careful.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s back and sighs helplessly, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Lin Guyu heard the sound of footsteps and looked at Zhao''s hands holding a sewing basket, and hurriedly came down from the bed.


    "What are you doing down here?" Zhao''s sharp eyed saw Lin Guyu''s action, quickly stepped forward, pulled Lin Guyu, said with a smile, "pregnant people, still make trouble all day."


    "I don''t have any." Lin Guyu feels really wronged. She just wants to go down and help Zhao take things.


    Zhao''s looking at Lin Gu Yu in the hand of the complex son, casually asked, "this complex son to make money?"


    Lin Guyu laughed and said, "fortunately, mother, if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "No, I''m so old, and I don''t want to learn that," Zhao said softly. "Your father has already bought the land. It''s not far from your family."


    "That''s just right." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "after I want to see my mother, I don''t have to go so far."


    Zhao nodded slightly, just thought of the daughter, some melancholy sigh.


    At noon, Xiaohua and Xiaoxue came back from the town. They were very happy.


    In the past, it was the master who gave the cloth. Although they were all good cloth, they didn''t necessarily like it.


    This time Lin Guyu asked them to buy it by themselves. Xiaoxue was so happy that they were reluctant to buy expensive cloth. They bought ordinary cloth, but the cloth was better than the pattern.


    The little girl''s family always likes silk flowers, scarves and so on. She bought one or two and then went back from town.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua went to the newly built house. Looking at the green bricks piled on one side, they accidentally saw the men working naked and their faces turned red uncontrollably.


    "Are you two back?" Chi hang saw Xiaoxue and Xiaohua from a distance. They were helping each other. He cleaned up his work and went to the two men. "When I go home, I''ll go back to Dousha."


    "Yes, sir." Xiaoxue answers seriously, and then her face relaxes and looks at Chi hang with a flattering smile, "master, our house seems to be built very fast."


    It''s only two days, and the prototype of the house has come into being.


    Chi hang took a look at the house. He was also very satisfied. He thought, "now I forget to send the meal down."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are thinking about what they are going to do, and they quickly walk up the mountain.


    By the time they got home, Lin Guyu had already started cooking.


    "Back?" Lin Guyu looked at the two men with a smile, and then said, "I''ll be busy eating first. I''ll teach you how to make clothes later."


    "Yes." Xiaohua and Xiaoxue put everything aside and began to wash vegetables.


    Zhao''s eyes looked at the basket on which the little painting was placed. His brows frowned and he sighed helplessly. He wanted to talk about Lin Guyu and the two servant girls were still here, so he had to give up.


    "Gu Yu, mother went back first, and your father probably came back too." Zhao said with a smile, "I just went back to cook."


    "Niang, what are you going back to do?" Lin Guyu said with a smile, pointing to the side of the meal, said, "don''t you say, just eat in our house."


    "People help us build a house, but we still have to manage a meal," said Lin Guyu. He quickly poured all the potatoes into the pot and stirred them with a spoon. "He just ate with us, but only two more of you."


    Because it''s a big pot, Lin Guyu didn''t stir fry, after all, it was too tired.


    The child really doesn''t care about money.


    Look, there are so many grains and vegetables, but there are so many people to eat, and they are gone in a few days.


    "Your father wants to eat rice today, and I''ll go back and make rice for him." Zhao said, a light look at Xiaoxue and Xiaohua, and said, "you two are diligent and quick-working. She is still pregnant. Remember to take good care of her!"


    "Yes." Little painting is too busy to raise her head.


    "Grandma, eat here." Dousha raised his eyes and looked at Zhao''s carefully. He said solemnly.


    Zhao smilingly reached out to touch Dousha head and said with a smile, "Dousha, why don''t you follow grandma to eat rice?"


    Dousha pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Why not?" At the beginning, Zhao didn''t like bean paste. It was just a bottle of oil.


    But later, I felt that Dousha was really obedient, and its clever appearance made me feel sad.


    "Mother makes the best food!" Dousha is very serious.


    "What does your mother do?" Zhao couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Dousha taut face, seriously, word by word, "mother is the best, do anything good!"


    "Niang," Lin Guyu sighed helplessly as she listened to the way Dousha talked to Zhao, "don''t tease Dousha."


    Dousha depends on her. Lin Guyu has known for a long time.


    Seeing off Zhao, Lin Guyu lets Dousha play and then cooks.


    When the meal is ready, Lin Guyu asks Xiaohua to send a large meal to the foot of the mountain, leaving a little at home.


    In the evening, when Lin Guyu cooked the meal, he frowned, "little painting, go to the foot of the mountain and ask when the master will come back."


    "Yes." Xiaohua talks and runs straight down the mountain.


    Usually at this time, Chi hang has come back, but now Chi hang has not come back, Lin Guyu can''t help worrying.


    Xiaoxue stands by and looks at Lin Guyu''s worry. She thinks Lin Guyu is a little fussy.


    "Ma''am, it''s estimated that the work is on schedule over there, so don''t worry about it." Xiaoxue said with a smile, and took out a coat from inside to help Lin Gu put on the raincoat, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Guyu knows what Xiaoxue said, but he can''t help worrying.


    After a while, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang and Xiaohua coming down the mountain.


    When Chi hang saw Lin Guyu standing outside, he quickly walked to Lin Guyu and reached out to hold him. Thinking that he was dirty, he didn''t touch him. He said, "what are you waiting to do outside? It''s windy outside."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu''s mouth slightly raised, looking at Chi Hang''s sweating, take out the handkerchief from the sleeve, carefully help Chi hang wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    "Why did you come back so late today? I''ve already made dinner." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile and says in a gentle voice.


    "It''s like this." Chi hang went to a wooden basin, washed his hands and wiped them clean. Then he took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked inside. "Brother Mao discussed with me, saying that it was going to winter, and it was getting cold, so it was better to build the house earlier."


    "That''s true." Lin Guyu nodded with approval, "but there are only so many of us."


    "Brother Mao said that we were working in the evening. We would wait until midnight and finish in the evening." Chi hang reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s face. "I''ll come back later in the evening, and you''ll go to bed early."


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua were standing on one side. Listening to what the two people said, Xiaoxue directly pulled Xiaohua towards the outside.


    Walking to the door, Xiaoxue comes to Xiaohua''s side and whispers, "the master is very kind to his wife."


    The little painting thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    "It''s too dangerous at night." Lin Guyu frowned, took a breath, and then said, "I can''t see clearly at night. What if something happens?"


    "To light a torch means to have less time to rest." Chi hang said, "don''t worry about it. It''s really OK. I''ll go and watch it."


    Building houses in the middle of the night.


    What if you can''t see clearly and bump?


    But if you think about it, it''s just a room on the first floor. It''s no big deal.


    "Well, you must be careful at night." Lin Guyu couldn''t help worrying.


    "When I go back, I''ll move some food down, and then I''ll let Xiaoxue or Xiaohua go down to help me cook, which will save you running around with food every day." When Chi hang had a meal today, he knew it was Lin Guyu''s.


    Gu Yu''s stomach is still so big, and he has to cook for so many people. Chi hang only feels distressed.

 Chapter 233

    Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved around Chi Hang''s face, and he asked in a low voice, "what can I do?"


    Chi hang stretched out his hand to pull up Lin Guyu''s hand and said solemnly, "you have more important things."


    She and Chi hang are a family. Lin Guyu thinks that no matter what happens, they should act together.


    Originally, she was so fit that she could only cook a meal, which could help Chi hang.


    Even the meal did not let her do, Lin Guyu did not know what else she could do.


    "Then what do I do?" Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang in surprise. She pursed her lips slightly and said softly.


    "If you''re all right, just call at home." Chi hang knew that Lin Guyu was the kind of person who couldn''t stay idle, and he didn''t limit him. He said, "the money at home is not enough. I used a lot of the materials I bought last time. I think I''ll buy some later."


    There are only more than sixty taels of silver left at home.


    "It''s up to you to make money at home." Chi hang said solemnly.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu slightly hook lips, slowly nod.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi hang gets close to Lin Guyu and carefully prints a kiss on his lips.


    Lin Guyu''s face flushed slightly, thinking that there were two servant girls in the room, he quickly stepped back and said in a low voice, "don''t be like this, there are still servant girls in the room..."


    "What servant girl is there?" Chi hang took a look around and said faintly.


    Chi Hang''s hearing is especially good. He has heard the footsteps of the two people going out for a long time.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s eat quickly." Lin Guyu said and opened the meal.


    "No more." Chi hang said, looking at the dishes on one side, he took the bamboo basket directly, put those in, and then put the pot in. "I''ll just go down and cook now, and then I''ll eat with them!"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu worry of say, "that you on the road careful."


    Reluctantly sent away Chi hang, Lin Guyu followed the two servant girls, and then began to eat.


    After dinner, Xiaohua hands Lin Guyu the money bag.


    Lin Guyu reached for the money bag and looked at the two men in surprise. "Didn''t you spend it all?"


    "Madam, the cloth we bought doesn''t cost that much." Xiaoxue looked at Lin Guyu with a smile and said excitedly, "we are just a little servant girl. We don''t need too good cloth. We bought some other things."


    Lin Guyu listens to Xiaoxue''s saying that. In fact, she never regards those two people as servant girls, but as partners.


    Lin Guyu smiles and takes away the money, takes out his cotton padded clothes, and then explains how to make clothes with the two people.


    After Lin Guyu''s dry mouth, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua finally understand how to install goose feather in their clothes.


    Two people don''t fight each other in the evening and start to make their own clothes.


    Lin Guyu came back to the house alone, the dark yellow light was flickering, and Lin Guyu''s hand was especially fast.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, the howl reached the ear.


    Lin Guyu was sleepy, but now he came to himself.


    "Ouch!"


    If Lin Guyu thought it was an illusion at the beginning, then for a while, Lin Guyu felt that she had not heard it wrong at all.


    In a panic, Lin Guyu puts on his clothes and goes to the outer room. He sees Xiaoxue and Xiaohua sitting on xiaowuzi doing needlework.


    The bean paste had fallen asleep on the bed.


    "Madame!" Xiaoxue saw that Lin Guyu came out, stood up and cried softly.


    "Do you hear the wolf Lin Guyu asked in a panic.


    When Xiaoxue and Xiaohua hear Lin Guyu''s words, the blood color on their faces disappears in a moment, and their bodies become cold. They stand in the same place, looking at Lin Guyu in disbelief.


    The expression on Xiaoxue''s face is a little stiff, and she says, "madam, did you hear me wrong?"


    How could you hear me wrong?


    If there is only one sound, maybe she heard it wrong, but it rings twice.


    Lin Guyu gently shakes his head and looks at the two people calmly.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the sound seemed to come from the yard.


    Lin Guyu''s body trembled slightly. He stood up hard and said to the little picture at the door, "quickly block the door!"


    When Xiao Hua heard Lin Guyu say that, he ran to the door in a panic and gambled directly with the bench. He felt uneasy and moved the grain barrel directly.


    Small painting directly back on the door, the heartbeat is particularly fast.


    Suddenly I think of master Chi hang.


    It seems that Chi Hang''s master killed a wolf king. The rest of the wolves came to seek revenge and killed Xu''s relatives directly.


    Lin Guyu was in a panic.


    It''s just a legend. It must be a legend.


    Although the wolf is human, it is not human after all.


    The wolf outside, one after another, was frightening to hear.


    The blood color on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu''s face. She goes to Lin Guyu''s face, helps Lin Guyu walk towards the bed, and says in a low voice, "madam, it''s OK. Please sit down and have a rest."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoxue. He frowned lightly. "You two look after the door."


    Sounds like there''s more than one wolf out there.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is more tight.


    All of a sudden, I heard a lot of screams around, the crying of children.


    Dousha opened his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. He climbed up and sat up. His voice was a little confused. He asked in a low voice, "Niang."


    Lin Guyu holds Dousha in his arms and makes a silent movement. He says in a low voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    All of a sudden, the door against the little painting seemed to be hit.


    Xiaohua''s body also trembled.


    Lin Guyu looked at Xiaohua, frowning and holding Dousha tightly.


    Dousha listened to the outside voice, tears in the eyes, hard to suck the nose, asked in a low voice, "mother, outside, outside what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu gently shakes his head and thinks about it. He takes the clothes and helps Dousha put them on.


    Dousha just had a sleep, and now she hasn''t come to her senses. Looking at Lin Guyu''s action, she wondered, "mother?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said, took a bucket directly, took the bean paste in, and pushed it directly under the bed.


    "Mother!" Dousha looked around at the black, could not help but be afraid, with a cry cavity called.


    Lin Guyu didn''t know why the wolves appeared, but he always felt uneasy in his heart. If the wolves rushed in, these women and children would never be the rivals of the wolves.


    "Dousha, now we are playing hide and seek," Lin Guyu tried hard not to let his voice tremble, but his palms were cold sweated, "you hide in it, until tomorrow my mother will come to you."


    If what Xu madman said is true, those wolves may come to seek revenge.


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu takes out the bath bucket, greets Xiaoxue and Xiaohua to go in, pushes them directly into a corner, and then covers them with a layer of wood. He doesn''t trust to pile up the two big boxes and put them outside.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are shivering and hiding in it.


    "Madame." At the beginning, all the little paintings were stunned. They didn''t know what to do. When Lin Guyu pushed the wooden box over, they came back to their senses.


    "What do you do, madam?" Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu anxiously, afraid of death and hiding in it.


    "Come in, madam. I''m looking for a place to hide." The little picture said, it''s going to come out of it.


    Lin Guyu looked at the gate and trembled, knowing that the wolf was still pounding the door. Looking at the action of the little painting, he said angrily, "let me in!"


    "I''ll give you a cheap life, ma''am!" Xiaohua anxiously opened his mouth and cried, "you come in, I''ll go somewhere else."


    "I''ve found a good place for myself." Lin Guyu''s eyes looked around, nervously swallowing saliva, and his heart was full of turmoil.


    Lin Guyu went directly to the outside room and looked around. It seemed that there was nothing to hide.


    Looking at the bean paste under the bed, worried that the wolves would find it, he put two wooden barrels outside.


    The bucket is small, so the bean paste can hide.


    The bath bucket was bought by Chi hang and he wanted to take a mandarin duck bath. It was just right to fit two people, but he couldn''t fit one more.


    Lin Guyu was very anxious. He stood uneasily and looked at the present time. It seemed that there was still a long time to go before ion time.


    The bolt on the door has cracked.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He knows very well that the wolves will come in sooner or later.


    Autumn night is particularly cold, a gust of wind blowing, rolled up the leaves on the ground, bring a little desolate!


    There are five pairs of green eyes in Chi Hang''s yard.


    There is a wolf hard hit the door that is about to fall, hit a little dizzy.


    Lin Guyu busily took the rolling pin to one side and directly resisted it.


    The door began to crack, and Lin Guyu''s face became more ugly. He held the kitchen knife in his hand, and his eyes fell on the gap between the bed and the wall not far away.


    Chi Hang is building a wall. I don''t know why. He always feels stuffy in his chest, as if something is going to happen.


    "Chi San, what''s the matter?" Brother Mao was building a wall next to Chi hang. He felt that Chi hang had stopped and asked.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable." Chi Hang''s brow is wrinkled more tightly, lightly pursed a lower lip, the chest suddenly becomes empty, as if something is missing.


    The right eyelid kept jumping, and Chi Hang''s brow was frowning.


    Dousha is uneasy sitting in the barrel, surrounded by a dark, nothing to see, trying to close their eyes, trying to sleep.


    The door, which was not so strong, is now crumbling.


    The crack on the door is bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the bolt is broken. A wolf jumps up fiercely and rushes into it with a ferocious face!

 Chapter 234

    Chi hang was uneasy and built the wall. His right eyelid jumped very fast, as if something had happened, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Didn''t you have a good rest yesterday?" Brother Mao looked at Chi hang and said anxiously, "if there''s anything uncomfortable, you can go back first. I''ll just watch it here."


    Heart empty, that kind of uneasy feeling more and more obvious.


    Lin Guyu hid in the crevice and couldn''t help trembling. When he saw the wolf standing in front of her, his body trembled even more.


    The deep green eyes stare at Lin Guyu''s face like the prey.


    Even in hiding, the wolf has a nose, and can smell people all at once.


    With the kitchen knife in front of him, Lin Guyu holds the stick tightly in both hands and looks at the wolf coldly, pretending to be calm.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf didn''t come forward, stood in the same place, raised his head and yelled.


    A rustling sound, Lin Guyu saw a few wolves standing in front of him.


    The wolf''s body is very big, which is bigger than those Tibetan Mastiffs raised by Lin Guyu before.


    The hand holding the stick began to panic and tremble. I didn''t know which one to aim at.


    The oldest wolf in it, with an elegant and leisurely pace, walks in the front. It seems that he doesn''t take the stick in Lin Guyu''s hand as one thing.


    Lin Shan, with two big kitchen knives in his hand, secretly hid outside, watching so many wolves in the room, frowning.


    If there is only one, Lin Shan can go up and chop it. At that time, as long as he hits the head, the wolf will die.


    The room was quiet, except for the sound of the wolf''s tail dragging on the ground.


    I don''t know what Lin Guyu looks like now. Lin Shan secretly takes a look, but sees nothing.


    Lin Shan looked at so many wolves in it. They were all walking around, frowning. Now he went up to die.


    Suddenly, Lin Shan''s eyes lit up and ran to the back quickly.


    The gap in the corner, Lin Guyu squatted in front of him, holding a stick in both hands. This corner is too small, even if it is a wolf, it can only be passed by a wolf.


    As long as the wolves came up, Lin Guyu waved his stick without hesitation.


    Chi hang walked up the mountain, feeling a little dizzy.


    Before Chi hang got to the mountain, he heard the cry of the child more and more obvious.


    The uneasiness in my heart is gradually expanding, and Chi Hang''s steps are gradually speeding up.


    As if he didn''t feel fast enough, Chi hang suddenly ran.


    When he got to his home, Chi hang looked inside breathlessly.


    Cool moonlight fell on the ground, the surrounding scenery can be seen particularly clearly, it is because of looking too clearly, Chi Hang''s heart is more and more cold.


    There was blood all over the yard, blood everywhere.


    Chicken feather and duck feather flying all over the sky, Chi hang looked around, frowned more tightly, clenched his lips.


    Gu Yu, what about Gu Yu?


    Chi hang looked at the strange green light in the room.


    Chi hang picked up the bow and arrow not far from the yard, his hands trembling slightly.


    A wolf leisurely came out from the inside, with something on his mouth, a mouth, blood flowing out of his mouth, ticking on the ground.


    It was because the moonlight was too bright that Chi hang felt even colder.


    The arrow in his hand did not hesitate to shoot out. Chi hang ran quickly towards it. Before he started to shoot, he saw two wolves coming out of it.


    Maybe Chi Hang is not fast enough to do other things, but archery is the fastest.


    In the afternoon, Chi Hang still remembers Lin Guyu''s worried eyes, but he never thought that the kiss in the afternoon was the last.


    Heart gradually cool, looking at in front of a wolf rushed up, quick to bow directly in front.


    His strength is not small, but also not big, can withstand has been wolf, but not necessarily able to withstand two.


    A wolf sprang out of the room. Before Chi hang could figure out what to do, the wolf rushed to Chi hang with his mouth open.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf screamed in pain and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    The wolf in the room darted out of the room, ran over the wall and disappeared in Chi Hang''s sight.


    Chi hang quickly walked towards the room. It was dark in the room. He found the kerosene lamp and opened the fire fold with trembling fingers.


    Because he was too scared, Chi hang was breathing unsteadily. He had known that he should not rush to work at night. If he had been at home, such a thing would not have happened.


    Lin Shan looked around warily for fear that wolves would appear in other places.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Shan was so scared that he shook his body. He suddenly followed the voice and saw Chi hang squatting down to pick up the origami.


    Chi Hang''s hand was shaking very hard. He just took the fire folder and it fell out of control.


    Lin Shan looked at Chi hang and frowned helplessly. When he bent down to help him pick it up, he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    "The child is his father." Zhao trembled at the blood on the ground, his hands stirred into a ball, his head shrunk, his eyes looked around, and his hair was creepy.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Shan quickly walked to Zhao''s side and said with a serious face, "don''t you want to come out?"


    "Where''s Gu Yu?" Zhao stretched out his hand and held Lin Shan''s hand tightly. He asked in a low voice.


    When they heard Zhao''s question, they suddenly saw that the room was cold.


    Chi hang looked around. There seemed to be a lot of blood on the floor, but he didn''t see a person.


    Holding the kerosene lamp, he ran directly to the inside. When he came to the gap between the stove and the wall, Chi hang saw a leg outside.


    Flustered squat body, Chi hang see a person directly lying there, light color clothes are all dyed red by blood.


    This dress is not from Guyu.


    Thinking about this, Chi hang carefully helped the man up directly.


    It''s a little painting.


    Lin Shan followed Zhao and helped Chi hang to hold the little painting to one side. Zhao helped to hold the little painting up and put his hand trembling under his nose.


    "Still alive." Zhao nodded nervously.


    Chi hang was about to leave when he saw that there seemed to be another person in the crevice. He reached for the kerosene lamp and saw Lin Guyu squatting in it, covered with blood.


    Chi hang hurriedly put the kerosene lamp in his hand on one side of the stove, bent down and carefully took Lin Guyu out and put him on the bed.


    "Gu Yu, wake up." Chi hang said, looking at the blood on Lin Guyu''s forehead, he could only shake Lin Guyu''s arm in a panic, but he didn''t know what else to do.


    Zhao''s little painting to the side of the small Wu son above, hurriedly walked to Chi Hang''s side, in see Lin Guyu forehead is all blood hand, body tremble ¡¤ shake more severe.


    "Gu Yu, wake up," Chi hang panicked. He took the handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood off Lin Gu Yu''s forehead, looking at the piece that seemed to be broken.


    His eyes are a little astringent, and Chi Hang''s nose is a little red, biting his lower lip.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhao''s hand was about to reach for Lin Guyu''s breath.


    But before her hand touched Lin Guyu''s nose, she was pushed away by Chi hang.


    Zhao looked at Chi hang in surprise and frowned, "let me have a look."


    "She''s alive." Chi hang says stubbornly, reaches out his hand to pick up Lin Guyu and walks directly to the inner room.


    The kerosene lamp in the inner room is still on. Chi hang carefully puts Lin Guyu on the bed.


    In the past, when he was injured, Lin Guyu always helped him clean the wound, then rubbed it with golden wound medicine, and finally wrapped it up.


    Snow hiding in the bath bucket, the body shaking more severe, hear someone talking voice, this is careful to take off the cover above the head, eyes secretly looking out.


    Xiaoxue stands up carefully from the bath bucket. As soon as she raises her eyes, she bumps into Chi Hang''s red eyes.


    "Master... Master." Xiaoxue''s body trembled and trembled even more severely. She called in a low voice, "I..."


    Without waiting for Xiaoxue to finish, Chi hang went straight outside.


    "Jinchuang medicine." Chi hang read fragmentary, rummaged, finally found the medicine, flurried toward the inner room.


    Carefully with wine to help Lin Guyu wipe his forehead, wipe clean, this is carefully to help Lin Guyu medicine.


    He moves very lightly for fear of hurting Lin Guyu.


    Just the man lying on the bed didn''t seem to move at all. Lin Guyu lay quietly on the ground.


    Xiaoxue trembles to get up from the bath bucket and walks towards the outside. You can see that the curtain of the bed has been pulled down.


    Lift the curtain of a foot, Xiaoxue see behind the painting are all scars, the claw print, let Xiaoxue''s body can''t help shaking.


    Zhao is helping Xiaohua to apply medicine, looking at the curtain opening, "where''s the bean paste?"


    Snow this just recovered, quickly from the bottom of the bed will pull out the barrel, carefully will Dousha to hold out.


    Dousha''s face was full of tears, and his body was shaking even more severely. He sobbed, "Xiaoxue... Elder sister, where''s my mother?"


    When hearing Dousha say so, the tears on Xiaoxue''s face fall uncontrollably. She hugs Dousha and wails.


    Just hearing the roars, Xiaoxue is at a loss. But what makes Xiaoxue wonder is why Xiaohua doesn''t hide in it when it''s so dangerous. She climbs out of it and rushes out with a stick.


    It''s wolves. They don''t think about anything except what they want to eat.


    As long as the wolves catch them, they must be dead.


    Dousha''s face was full of tears, but he didn''t cry.


    Looking at the messy claw prints on the back of the little painting, Zhao could not leave scars on his whole back. He got up and walked towards the inner room. He saw Chi hang helping Lin Guyu dress up.

 Chapter 235

    Zhao stepped forward and watched Chi hang make a mess. Lin Guyu''s uninjured face was also wrapped up by Chi hang, "I''ll come!"


    At that time, Lin Guyu was directly blocked by a small painting. It seemed that there was no injury in other parts of his body.


    "Gu Yu is OK." Chi Hang''s men''s action, raised his eyes to Zhao, "I can take good care of her."


    I don''t know why. Zhao thinks something is wrong with Lin Guyu''s situation. Otherwise, how can Chi hang not let her touch it?


    "Let me have a look." Zhao stepped forward, and as soon as he reached out, he saw Chi hang standing in front of her.


    Embarrassed to stop his hand in mid air, looking at Chi hang alert look, Zhao slowly took back his hand, "I came in, is to take medicine."


    With that, Zhao took the medicine and turned to the door.


    Walking to the door, Zhao looked back and saw that Chi hang was still helping Lin Guyu Baotou.


    Put the medicine in your hand directly to Xiaoxue, let Xiaoxue into the curtain to help Xiaohua with the medicine.


    Zhao looked at the curtain of the house. When he went outside, he saw Lin Shan cleaning up the yard.


    "The child is his father." Zhao went to Lin Shan''s side and said with some worry, "go and invite the doctor from our village to our daughter to have a look!"


    "Don''t you mean your daughter is OK?" Lin Shan picked up the chicken whose neck had been bitten and was still bleeding. He shook his head heartily. "This chicken has been wasted for nothing."


    "I asked you to call a doctor. What did you say?" Zhao looked at the chicken in Lin Shan''s hand. His brow frowned and he said angrily, "what do you care if the chicken is dead?"


    "Alas." Looking at Zhao''s appearance, Lin Shan sighed and painfully put the chicken in the basket. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhao with a loud voice. "What''s the matter with that little girl?"


    Said the little painting, Zhao''s brow frowned and sighed helplessly, "the little girl is in pain and fainted now. I helped her clean up with the wine and have already applied the medicine. Just in time, you can go to the doctor to help."


    Lin Shan clapped his hands hard, and frowned more tightly. "I watched the little girl protect our daughter below. Our daughter must have nothing important."


    "That also wants to seek the doctor to come over to have a look, this belly inside child is the most important." Zhao said, a will Lin Shan to push out, "quickly called over."


    "OK, I''ll go right now..."


    Lin Shan said and went out.


    Fortunately, the doctor still lives on the mountain. If he lives at the foot of the mountain, he will be in trouble.


    The doctor helped Xiaohua to feel his pulse, and felt that there was no problem. Then he stopped. He just needed to heal his wounds.


    "Doctor, just a moment. I''ll go ahead and say it." Zhao said, open the curtain, went to the inner room, watching Chi hang help Lin Guyu arm.


    "Chi hang, the doctor is outside. Just in time, let the doctor show Gu Yu?" Zhao asked tentatively.


    Chi hang gives Lin Guyu the action of wiping his body. He looks at Zhao''s and holds the handkerchief uncontrollably.


    At the moment of taking Lin Guyu out of that place, Chi Hang''s heart was in a mess.


    In the wild, there are many ways to see if a person is still alive.


    But Chi hang did not dare to touch it.


    He was afraid to know that Lin Guyu had, had


    Don''t know her present situation, Chi hang can be regarded as Lin Guyu is still alive, no matter.


    "Chi hang?" Looking at Chi Hang''s eyes, Zhao always felt that something was wrong.


    "Gu Yu is OK." Chi hang lowered his head and said slowly.


    "I know that there is no big deal in small paintings, and there must be no more Gu Yu." Zhao comforted the mouth, "but let the doctor see Gu Yu belly face of the child."


    Is little painting OK?


    When Chi hang heard the news, he glanced at Lin Guyu lying on the bed and hesitated.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s looseness, Zhao asked the doctor to come in and let Chi hang stand aside.


    Chi hang nervously looks at the doctor helping Lin Guyu feel his pulse, swallowing his saliva nervously, and asks in a low voice, "doctor, how''s she doing?"


    "But it''s just excessive fright. It doesn''t matter much," the doctor said slowly, taking back his hand and looking up at Chi hang. "It''s just that the baby''s fetal image is unstable and needs to rest. Just take some pills."


    Whoa.


    Chi hang seems to have experienced a fight. The string that has been tight all of a sudden loosened, and the whole person has relaxed.


    Zhao sent the doctor away with a smile.


    splendid.


    In addition to this idea, Chi hang has no other idea.


    Inexplicably moved, a drop of tears fell from the eyes uncontrollably, fell on Lin Guyu''s face.


    Chi hang sniffed hard, lifted his sleeve to wipe away his tears, and his eyes turned red.


    Zhao came in from the outside and could not help sighing. Since Lin Guyu has nothing to do now, it would be better.


    "Chi hang, I''m going to cook medicine now. I''ll give it to Lin Guyu later." Looking at Chi hang, Zhao was worried and happy.


    All along, Zhao thinks that only Lin Guyu likes Chi hang. Chi hang has always been indifferent. But looking at Chi hang, it seems that he really holds Lin Guyu in his hand.


    The couple had only each other in their eyes. Zhao turned and walked out. Looking at the Dousha sitting on xiaowuzi, he was sleepy. After thinking about it, he asked Xiaoxue to cook medicine. One for Lin Guyu and the other for Xiaohua, and went home with Dousha in his arms.


    Lin Shan picked up all the poultry in the yard.


    At that time, Lin Shan saw that all the wolves were in the house, and no one dared to rush in. What''s more, he didn''t hear the cry. Lin Shan knew that Lin Guyu and them were safe for the time being.


    That''s when all the chickens, ducks and geese were taken to the front yard and two of them were thrown into the house.


    Those wolves are delicious goods. When they see these, they all jump out to catch food.


    For the sake of Lin Guyu''s safety, Lin Shan let out almost half of the poultry and the whole yard.


    There was so much food that all the wolves rushed out.


    It''s just pity for these poultry. Some of them have been bitten off their necks and run fast. Some of them have been injured.


    Fortunately for Lin Shan, they didn''t have a big deal.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. In the middle of the night, Chi hang feeds Lin Guyu''s tocolytic directly. He puts the bowl on one side of the table and sits beside the bed with dry eyes.


    Lin Shan has gone back to sleep with Zhao.


    Xiaoxue closed the door and climbed up the bed carefully.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many injuries on the back. The little painting groans in the middle of the night. She can only sleep on her side or on her stomach. She can''t lie down.


    Xiaoxue looks at Xiaohua''s back with red eyes. If Xiaohua didn''t go out at that time, it would be better.


    Now that the little painting is out, my wife must think that the little painting is the best servant girl, and she may not be as good as before in her eyes.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxue''s tears fall uncontrollably.


    At that time, she was afraid, afraid that she would die.


    At the moment when Xiaohua rushes out, Xiaoxue wants to pull Xiaohua to hide together.


    But at that time, light snow''s mind flashed a trace of the amount of thought, if Xiaohua died, those wolves to eat, it means that she has been safe?


    It was a long night.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu opened his eyes in a daze and couldn''t see the scenery clearly.


    Chi hang didn''t sleep all night. When he saw that Lin Guyu was about to wake up, he rushed up to Lin Guyu and called softly, "Guyu?"


    Gradually, the eyes finally have a focal length. When Lin Guyu sees the man in front of him, tears fill his eyes. He purses his lips tightly and sniffs hard.


    Silent tears, I can''t believe looking to Chi hang.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Chi hang said, he took the towel and carefully helped Lin Guyu wipe away the tears on his face. He said in a low voice, "don''t scare me."


    "Lin Guyu stretched out her hand and hugged Chi Hang''s neck without hesitation. She raised her body slightly.


    Chi Hang''s action stopped in mid air, slowly lowered his body and let Lin Guyu hold him like this.


    Lin Guyu''s body shakes and tears slide into his body along Chi Hang''s neck.


    When you stand in front of death, you will know how much you want to live.


    Living people always muddle along, thinking that they think life is always very long, even if it is one day less, it doesn''t matter.


    "I''m scared." Lin Guyu''s tearful eyes were whirling, and she couldn''t see the things around her. When she squatted there, she wanted to scare the wolves away with sticks in her hands.


    Every time the wolves want to come over, Lin Guyu directly opens them with a stick.


    She was still pregnant and had to use a lot of strength to fight those wolves. At that time, Lin Guyu was totally supportive. She thought she might die next moment.


    "It''s all right." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s body tightly. For fear of Lin Guyu''s accident, Chi hang doesn''t dare to see whether Lin Guyu is alive or


    Lin Guyu cried even more severely. His body was shaking and shaking. He held Chi Hang''s neck hard and complained with a crying voice, "why weren''t you at home at that time?"


    "I''m not good." Chi hang said bitterly.


    Lin Guyu slowly pushed Chi hang away. He took the towel and wiped away his tears. "No, you''re busy with other things."


    She seldom makes such a gaffe. She is too scared.


    She once died. She thought that death was not so strange to her.


    But standing on the edge of death, when Chi hang rings, Lin Guyu''s heart is miserable.


    "It''s all my fault. If I don''t help, there won''t be such things." Chi hang was full of guilt and said, "then you don''t have to be hurt."


    Lin Guyu shook his head and looked up at Chi hang with tearful eyes.

 Chapter 236

    Lin Guyu struggled to sit up with red eyes and tired face.


    Chi hang put a pillow behind Lin Guyu so that Lin Guyu could lean on it. Then he said, "it''s ok now. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Guyu''s body couldn''t help shivering and shivering. He sniffed hard. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with the little painting?"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in a puzzled way, hesitates and says, "her back seems to have been caught several times by a wolf, but she is still alive."


    Just live.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief, picked up the towel, carefully wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said softly, "if there is no small painting, I don''t know what to do."


    Although the situation at that time was dangerous, even if she had a stick and a knife in her hand, it was OK to stop the wolves from approaching.


    But if one of these wolves would rather be beaten than dragged out, Lin Guyu really didn''t know what she would be like.


    There is a wolf, really not afraid of pain, straight toward Lin Guyu there.


    Lin Guyu looked at the wolf, his body couldn''t help trembling. No matter how hard he tried, the wolf seemed to have no feeling, and he went on.


    "Madame!"


    When Lin Guyu panicked, he heard a clear female voice.


    In all the wolf roaring voice, the voice is like a beautiful song.


    Without hesitation, Xiaohua bent down and dragged the wolf out.


    The other wolves saw the action of the little picture and rushed up.


    A little painting throws the wolf on several wolves.


    It''s silly. The little painting is out now. What if it is killed directly by those wolves who don''t know anything?


    Lin Guyu was stunned and looked at Xiaohua in surprise. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Xiaohua pick up a wooden pot cover beside the stove and smash it at the wolves without hesitation.


    It''s just that the little painting is not as powerful as the wolf.


    The wolf broke the lid of the pot.


    There is no thing that can be used. The little painting takes a look at Lin Guyu and pours on him without hesitation.


    Because of the action of the little painting, Lin Guyu''s head accidentally bumps into the wall on one side and knows nothing.


    When Lin Guyu wakes up again, he sees Chi hang with a haggard face by the bed.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Hang''s brows wrinkled. He never thought that the little painting had such courage. For Lin Guyu''s sake, it seemed that he didn''t even want his own life.


    "Let Xiaoxue..." Lin Guyu said, "take good care of Xiaohua."


    "I remember that Xiaoxue had cooked breakfast. I''ll bring it for you." Chi hang said and turned to walk outside.


    When Chi hang came in again, he had a bowl of soup in his hand.


    Holding a spoon gently stirring, Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu in a gentle voice, "the doctor said, let you rest, those rough work, all let Xiaoxue do it."


    "I''ve asked my father-in-law to look at the house at the foot of the mountain for me," Chi hang put the spoon full of soup to his mouth and blew it gently, then he handed it to Lin Guyu''s mouth. "You don''t have to worry about these."


    Lin Guyu leaned forward and gently opened his lips, waiting to swallow the soup in his mouth. Then he worried and asked, "I''m really OK. You''d better come back early in the evening."


    "I''m not going." Chi hang said in a dull voice.


    Chi hang didn''t want to go through what master had experienced before. He looked up at Lin Guyu and fed him spoonful by spoonful.


    Looking at Chi hang like that, what else does Lin Guyu want to say, but she knows that as long as Chi Hang is really ready, it''s not easy to persuade.


    Last night''s thing, Lin Guyu is still palpitating, the hands inside the quilt can''t help holding into a fist.


    "That one." Lin Guyu finished a mouthful of soup and said tentatively, "I''m really OK. Don''t you mean you''re going to join the army when the baby is born?"


    Chi hang took Tang''s hand and thought about it. Then he said, "I won''t go."


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu also looks at Chi hang in surprise.


    He knew that as long as he was with Lin Guyu, he could really rest assured.


    "You can make money now. I''ll find a way to make money then. Let''s do a small business." Chi hang said, put the spoon in the bowl, put her hand gently on Lin Guyu''s face, and get all the broken hair behind her ears.


    Originally so determined to go to the army, now do not go, because of her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s heart is still very happy.


    Lin Guyu sat beside the bed, feeling bored and tight, and said to Chi hang, "go and get the thread, and I''ll take it."


    In a world without TV, mobile phones and novels, Lin Guyu feels that only by doing some work can he pass the time.


    But Lin Guyu is uncomfortable, so Chi hang has to go to get the complex.


    Everything at home falls on Xiaoxue.


    There are still some poultry in the backyard. Xiaoxue is busy feeding, cooking and delivering bean paste.


    In the evening, Chi hang comes in with Lin Guyu''s tocolysis medicine and feeds Lin Guyu directly.


    Lin Guyu just took a sip, and suddenly remembered that he was worried and looked at Chi hang, "is Xiao Hua awake?"


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words and shakes his head. "Xiaoxue says that she seems to have a fever, and now she is still unconscious."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu couldn''t help worrying. He looked up at Chi hang and said, "when I finish taking the medicine, I''ll go and have a look."


    Originally, Chi hang wanted to refuse, but he thought of Xiaohua and saved Chi hang. He said, "when you finish your medicine, you will be in the past."


    Lin Guyu can''t wait to take the medicine. He drinks it all. After finishing eating, he puts the medicine in his hand aside and looks up at Chi hang.


    Waiting for Chi hang to help Lin Guyu to the side of the painting bed, Lin Guyu watched the painting''s face wrinkle into a ball, the blood color on his face disappeared, and he pressed his lips tightly.


    Lin Guyu''s hand just put on Xiaohua''s forehead. He felt it was hot. He grabbed Xiaohua''s hand and began to feel his pulse.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many wounds on her body.


    Lin Guyu frowned, took a look at Chi hang, and then said, "brother Chi hang, help me put down the curtain, I''ll see the damage of the little painting."


    Chi hang helps Lin Guyu to put down the curtain and sits down beside the stove.


    In the heart some uneasy, Chi hang light pursed a lower lip, some worried asked, "is it very serious?"


    Lin Guyu carefully opens the clothes of the little painting and looks at the scars on the back. There are no scars, and the blood is sparkling.


    Just looked at two eyes, Lin Guyu felt frightened, hesitated and said, "Xiaoxue, give me the prescription left by the doctor."


    Snow should be a, quickly handed the prescription to Lin Guyu.


    Looking at the prescription above, Lin Guyu''s brow can''t help wrinkling. All the medicine above is mild, which is not suitable for Xiaohua''s injury.


    Lin Guyu helps Xiaohua put on her clothes, which makes Xiaoxue close the curtain and frown tightly. "I''m going to make a prescription again now. Xiaoxue, you go to town to get the medicine."


    Xiaoxue nods and takes out the pen and paper.


    After Lin Guyu finished writing, he gave Xiaoxue silver and asked her to go directly to the town.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s anxious appearance and said slowly, "don''t worry about it. With you, can''t the body of Xiaohua be good?"


    "It''s just." Lin Guyu frowned and looked aside at the little painting on the bed. She said softly, "there may be scars on her back, but I can''t get rid of them."


    Chi hang did not speak, just quietly looking at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu sighed a little, and felt sorry for such a small painting.


    Lin Guyu is sitting on the small woods in the yard. That night, all the vegetables in the yard are wasted. Chi Hang is cleaning up the ground.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on a bamboo basket not far away. It was full of blood outside.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu looked at the big basket and said, "what''s in the basket?"


    Chi hang put his hoe on the ground, straightened up and looked in the direction of Lin Guyu''s eyes. He frowned and said slowly, "what''s there is our kind of poultry."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning.


    "That night, my father-in-law didn''t dare to go in, so he took out these things and led the wolves away directly." Chi hang said, headache said, "these things, I think, or back to the people in the village to eat together?"


    "That''s OK, regardless of the fact that these chickens have to be boiled in hot water for half an hour so that they can be eaten." Lin Guyu loves those chickens.


    They gave two to the Zhao family, six to the Zhou family, and one to the other families.


    Zhao Yang was locked in the dilapidated house. He watched Chi hang divide chickens for others, and his throat slipped.


    In the past two days, she has been supported by drinking water. I haven''t eaten for a long time. Master Fu is not in good health. He has been picked up by Fu Niu for a long time. He said that he would pick her up to Chuang Tzu soon, but he didn''t come.


    Funiu, who is heartless and idle, is only satisfied with his little brother. It''s much better than his father''s.


    Chi hang finished dividing the poultry. He estimated that there was more than 40. He couldn''t help but feel distressed. If he sold them in the town, he estimated that he would make a lot of money.


    Lin Guyu put aside the Da Luozi he had just finished and looked up at Chi hang.


    That night, when the wolf came down the mountain, it seemed that several families around him had visited them, and finally came to their home. Maybe they were really seeking revenge?


    Animals are all fine now?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s brows frowned slightly. If so, would it be better for them not to go hunting in the mountains in the future? I don''t know which day they will be

 Chapter 237

    Looking up at Chi Hang''s sweating, Lin Guyu got up and went to Chi hang.


    With one hand supporting his waist, the child became heavier and heavier. Lin Guyu''s action was much more difficult than before.


    "You look tired, sweating," he said. He took out a towel from his sleeve and carefully helped Chi hang wipe the sweat off his forehead. He was a little uncertain. He asked in a consultative way, "brother Chi hang, we won''t hunt in the future, OK?"


    Chi hang didn''t speak, but he looked at Lin Guyu''s face seriously.


    Under the sun, Lin Guyu''s small face looked thinner and haggard than before.


    If there is no money at home, hunting in the mountains is the quickest way to get money. No matter how much, the family still has some income.


    If they don''t hunt, their family will have no money in the future. What will they do in the future?


    He is a man. He should have done all the work of making money to support his family, but now he can only rely on Gu Yu to make money every day.


    Full of guilt, Chi Hang''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s stomach and asked with some worry, "the child is only six months old now, how can he be as big as his second sister-in-law?"


    Lost to take back the towel in his hand, Lin Guyu''s hand naturally put on the stomach, helpless smile, "second sister-in-law can''t eat anything good all day, the child is not as big as our child."


    It''s true that his family eats meat every day, pork and beef, and Chi Hang is willing to spend money. Every other day or two, he cooks chicken soup to replenish Lin Guyu''s health.


    Lin Guyu is a little flustered. She knows very well that Chi hang didn''t answer her just now, which means that he will continue to go up the mountain.


    "My hands are dirty. Go and sit there. Don''t be too tired." Chi hang took a look at the soil on his hands and said helplessly.


    "Yes."


    After dinner, Chi hang walks outside with Lin Guyu.


    The child is now six months old, according to Lin Guyu. When the child is about to be born, it''s easy to give birth naturally.


    Originally, Lin Guyu didn''t reach Chi Hang''s shoulder, but now it has exceeded his shoulder.


    "Brother Chi hang, I''ve grown tall." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang, standing in the same place, facing Chi hang and measuring his height.


    The setting sun dyed everything around him orange, and Lin Guyu''s face turned red.


    "Yes." Chi hang nervously supported Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "I haven''t grown this year. I used to grow a little."


    "This man can grow into his twenties." Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi hang, and said solemnly, "after having a baby, we don''t want a baby for the time being."


    "Good."


    Chi Hang''s cheerfulness surprised Lin Guyu, but what Lin didn''t know was that Chi hang just wanted a child for them, so no matter what happened in the future, Lin Guyu would never leave them.


    Two people support each other, the sunset will be two people nestled in the shadow of the extra long pull.


    If only we could go on like this all the time.


    Lin Guyu thought and looked up at Chi hang with a smile.


    Zhao Yang was dying of hunger. Listening to someone passing by, he was about to shout. When he saw the two people clearly, he thought about it and didn''t shout.


    She lives in a remote place. There are few people in her daily life. Except drinking water, she has not eaten for several days.


    The stomach is empty and shriveled.


    If Chi hang was the only one, Zhao Yang would call him, but he was not the only one. Lin Guyu was still around.


    Think of at the beginning of the time at home, Lin Guyu impolitely to her hands, the pain still remember clearly.


    Every day two people walk around the village for a big circle, and then they go back.


    As soon as he got home, Lin Guyu saw Xiaoxue waiting for them at the door.


    "Master, madam," Xiaoxue saw that the two men came back, her eyes brightened, and she quickly walked to them. "Xiaohua has woken up."


    Hearing this news, Lin Guyu was not surprised. He estimated that the time was almost the same.


    When he was in the room, Lin Guyu looked at the picture and lay listless on the bed.


    When Xiaohua saw Lin Guyu, her eyes brightened and she wanted to get up. She didn''t know how to pull the wound on her body. Her painful eyebrows were frowning, "madam."


    "Your injury is not good yet," said Lin Guyu, sitting by the bed, not letting Xiaohua get up and whispering, "what''s wrong with you, tell me, I''ll help you see."


    Small picture gently shakes his head, a pair of round eyes Baba looking at Lin Guyu, "madam, are you ok?"


    His eyes fell on the cloth wrapped on Lin Guyu''s head and asked anxiously, "madam, your head!"


    Lin Guyu reached out and touched his forehead. He shook his head with a smile and said slowly, "it''s nothing serious. You don''t have to worry about it. What you should worry about now is yourself."


    "I''ll be fine." The voice of Xiaohua is a little hoarse. She coughs, pulls the wound behind her, and frowns.


    Lin Guyu reaches for Xiaohua''s hand and helps to feel his pulse.


    After a while, Lin Guyu released Xiaohua''s hand, reached out and touched Xiaohua''s forehead. Then he took back his hand and said softly, "it''s not hot anymore. Have a good rest. If you need anything, call Xiaoxue directly. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Inexplicable nose a sour, small painting hard suction nose, red eyes looking at Lin Guyu.


    Looking at the little picture, Lin Guyu was about to say something when he was hugged by his leg and looked over, "Dousha?"


    "Mother." Dousha soft voice called, "today, my aunt called me outside, said I want to give you this."


    With that, Dousha takes out a money bag from her arms and hands it to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and touches it. If he guesses correctly, it should be the money he borrowed last time.


    Now the relationship between the two families is tense, and Zhou is not willing to communicate with them at all. It''s no wonder that his sister-in-law does so.


    Hand the money to Chi hang, Lin Guyu says slowly, "brother Chi hang, put away the money."


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to look back at Xiaohua, he saw that Xiaohua fell asleep again. His dark face was wrinkled with pain.


    Xiaoxue is busy preparing to take a bath.


    Because of what happened that night, Xiaoxue is honest until now, just because of guilt.


    What is a slave?


    It is to live for the life of the master and die for the people of the master.


    The master can''t do anything. He must take good care of the master.


    But snow know wrong, that day she should come out, even if it is dead, also can fight a good reputation.


    But opportunities are fleeting.


    No matter how much she does now, she can''t be seen by Lin Guyu. Maybe in the future, Lin Guyu will just send her away.


    Absentmindedly add firewood, Xiaoxue''s brow wrinkled into a ball, carefully look up to not far away sitting at the bedside of Lin Guyu.


    "Madame." Light snow wriggles to Lin Guyu''s front and hesitates to open her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Lin Guyu''s action of beating Luozi stopped,


    Xiaoxue stood on one side with her hands and feet tied. Her lips began to peel because they were dry. She said in a low voice, "madam, that night, it was my fault. You can scold me!"


    Lin Guyu raises his eyes and looks at Xiaoxue confusedly. His eyes turn on Xiaoxue''s face and his brows are slightly frowning. He says, "why?"


    "If I came out that day," Xiaoxue''s eyes were red, her tears were rolling in her eyes, and her voice choked, "maybe Xiaohua won''t be so badly hurt, just because I didn''t come out, so..."


    "So you want me to say you?" Lin Guyu doesn''t wait for Xiaoxue to speak, but asks.


    Tears one by one fall down, snow head down, the pair of pear like rain, I really feel sorry.


    "Why are you crying?" Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue and said in a low voice, "I want you to hide well, just for fear that you will be hurt."


    "We don''t have the rules of those rich families, as long as you are honest and don''t provoke right and wrong, so don''t think too much about that night. It''s really nothing. What''s more, if you come out, you will also be injured. Then I will take care of you two with a big stomach. You can help me share a lot of work."


    Lin Guyu looked at the expression on Xiaoxue''s face, and then said, "you see, now at home and abroad are looking to you, if not you, who will do these jobs?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu hesitantly, frowning. After a while, she asks in a low voice, "really?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, and glanced at the bed not far away. Xiaohua was painfully lying on the bed, looked at Xiaoxue, and then said, "if you are injured, I can only take care of you myself. At that time, I must be too busy, can''t I?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu and thinks, "it seems to be such a thing."


    "Boil the water quickly, take a bath and have a rest." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a smile.


    Dousha sits on top of xiaowuzi, holding a book in his hand. He can''t help yawning. He puts the book into the small bag that Lin Guyu sews for him and surrounds Lin Guyu. His hand is gently placed on Lin Guyu''s stomach.


    "Sleepy?" Lin Guyu''s hand didn''t stop. He took a look at the bean paste and asked with a smile.


    "Mother, the master said, when the baby is in the mother''s stomach, he can understand what we say." Dousha raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, and his dark eyes watered to Lin Guyu.


    All of a sudden, Dousha''s body suddenly shivered and burst into laughter. "Niang, my little brother said hello to me."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu put the Luo Zi in his hand aside and bent down to pick up the bean paste and put it beside the bed.


    "I''m going to teach my little brother to study!" Dousha vowed.

 Chapter 238

    Chi hang picked up the things in the backyard and came in when he heard Dousha say that.


    "Your brother is still young. He doesn''t have to study." Chi hang walked to Dousha''s side with a smile, and then sat on one side, "what master taught you today, did you have your meeting?"


    "Now that my little brother knows how to play with me, how can he not study?" Dousha tilted his head and said with a puzzled face, "my little brother must be smarter than me. He can learn everything faster than me!"


    Dousha finish, slip down from the bed, quickly ran to the side of the small schoolbag there, his book out from the inside, walked the leg ran to the bedside.


    Dousha two feet a jump, directly take off the shoes on the feet, feet stand on the shoes.


    Lift up your left leg and try to get into bed.


    Xu is because the bed is too high, Dousha''s legs can''t climb up, little fart pouts up, and his legs jump hard.


    Looking at the appearance of Dousha, Chi hang has no choice but to hold Dousha''s fart up.


    Dousha scrambled to the bed and looked at Chi hang, sitting upright with his legs dangling in mid air.


    "The beginning of man..." the soft and weak voice sounded in Lin Guyu''s ear.


    Although Dousha is young, its pronunciation is very clear.


    Chi hang sat aside, listening to the sound of the bean paste, only felt very good, the rest had no feeling.


    "... later Han Dynasty three, national records four." When Dousha said this, he closed the book in his hand and frowned, "I''ve just learned here, but I won''t be able to do it later."


    "It''s fast learning." Lin Guyu said happily, reached out and touched the head of Dousha, "but it seems that my little brother can only learn one sentence a day. You teach too much today, and he certainly hasn''t learned it all."


    "Then I''ll start all over again!"


    As soon as Dousha''s words fell, people heard someone calling outside.


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang. Chi hang nods and goes out.


    But in the blink of an eye, Chi hang came in with song from the outside.


    With sweat on his face, song looked anxiously at Lin Guyu and said in an urgent tone, "third younger brother and sister, it''s not good. Second younger brother and sister, she''s in danger now!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at the Song family. His face was puzzled. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He put the complexion in his hand aside and stood up abruptly. "But is it going to give birth?"


    "Yes." The Song family is in a hurry. It''s a big deal to have a baby. Just in case


    "Go to find wenpo!" Lin Guyu hesitated and said.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, song nodded vigorously, "my man has gone to wenpo. I''m not looking for you. I want you to help me see my second younger brother and sister."


    There is some discord between the Song family and Fang family. Lin Guyu is clear about it, but he did not expect that song family should be so worried about Fang family at this time.


    Song is a person who can observe words and colors. Looking at Lin Guyu''s indecision, he knows that Lin Guyu doesn''t want to go.


    The big room has already turned upside down. Originally, Fang''s child could have been born full-term, but


    Song went to Lin Guyu, reached out and pulled Lin Guyu aside. He said softly, "sister in law, you can''t help with this. If you don''t go, the second daughter-in-law won''t live for a few days."


    Although women are doomed to have children, it is not as exaggerated as Song said.


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently and said slowly, "sister-in-law, the birth of a child is doomed. Wenpo is the best. If wenpo is there, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think," Song said softly, leaning up to Lin Guyu''s ear. "Here''s the thing..."


    Lin Guyu listened to what song said, frowning and looking at song with disbelief.


    "It''s true." Song looked anxiously at Lin Guyu. "If it wasn''t for the second younger brother and sister, she wouldn''t have given birth prematurely this evening."


    Lin Guyu''s brow frowned more tightly. After thinking about it, he walked slowly to the other side and hesitated to say, "that''s OK, I''ll go."


    With that, Lin Guyu took out the silver needle and put it in his sleeve. When he was about to go out with song, he thought about it. Then he squatted down and began to look for something.


    "Third younger brother and sister, what are you looking for?" Looking anxiously at Lin Guyu, the Song family frowned lightly and said anxiously, "it''s too late if you don''t go any more."


    Lin Guyu took out the ginseng that Lu Ziyu had given her, cut a large piece, put it in the sleeve, and affirmed, "now it''s ready, let''s go."


    Song''s eyes greedily looked at the ginseng in Lin Guyu''s arms. My mother, this ginseng has been more than 100 years.


    Thinking about this, song couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Even if he sold it, he could exchange several liang of silver.


    When he got there, as soon as Lin Guyu entered the house, he turned a blind eye to Zhou.


    Lin Guyu was invited by the Song family. Seeing Zhou''s appearance, the Song family directly blocked Lin Guyu''s front and said with a smile, "mother, I invite Guyu to come and help the second younger brother and sister to have a look. Anyway, the third younger brother and sister still know how to do medicine."


    Zhou''s eyes cut song fiercely.


    Song pretended to see nothing, and directly took Lin Guyu to walk inside.


    When he got inside, Lin Guyu saw a red curtain dividing the room into two rooms.


    Go inside, Lin Guyu see Fang''s face pale lying on the ground, hands dead grasp the mattress under the body.


    "Gu, Gu Yu." Fang saw Lin Guyu coming. He didn''t know whether it was painful or excited. His tears came out uncontrollably. He reached for Lin Guyu''s hand, pursed his lips tightly, and cried, "please, please."


    Lin Guyu looks at Fang''s like this. He has some inexplicable worries in his heart. He reaches for Fang''s hand, and his brows gradually wrinkle.


    "How''s it going?" Song took out the towel soaked in hot water, helped Fang wipe the sweat on his forehead, and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing," Lin Guyu knew very well. Fang''s pulse is very disordered now, and there are signs of massive bleeding. However, we have to watch carefully. Fortunately, Fang''s body is still strong. "It''s a slow process to have a baby. Don''t worry. When wenpo comes, you can do it according to her words."


    Although she studied medicine, it was the first time that Lin Guyu had ever delivered a baby.


    After a while, a short and fat woman came in from the outside in a panic.


    When he saw the man, Lin Guyu wanted to go out, but his hand was tightly grasped by Fang.


    "Don''t... Don''t go!" Fang said with a cry.


    Lin Guyu thought about it and stayed.


    She is a doctor, whose duty is to help the dying and take care of the patients.


    Because of Lin Guyu''s presence, Fang''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down.


    "Little lady, take your time, do it with me, breathe in, breathe out." Seeing Fang''s gradual recovery, Wen po said solemnly, "yes, that''s it. Don''t forget to work hard when you exhale."


    Song came in with a basin of hot water, waiting to go out with a basin of blood red water in his hand.


    This is the first time that Lin Guyu saw the delivery with his own eyes. He frowned and looked at Fang''s crying with fear.


    Wenpo helped Fang to look down, looking around from time to time.


    Lin Guyu accidentally sees wenpo''s abnormal appearance and frowns more tightly.


    Third younger brother and sister, mother wants second younger brother and sister to die!


    Song''s words lingered in Lin Guyu''s ears.


    Lin Guyu glances at song. He looks at Song''s worried eyes and opens his lips slightly. When he wants to speak, he sees song shaking his head.


    Lin Guyu goes to wenpo and looks at her calmly.


    "You haven''t had a baby yet. It''s better not to see blood. After all, it''s not good for your child." Steady old woman''s looking at Lin Gu rain to come over, the mouth of smile Mi Mi Mi says.


    "Second sister-in-law has a baby, I have to help." Lin Guyu looked at wenpo with a smile and said slowly, "anyway, we are sisters in law after all."


    Wenpo listened to what Lin Guyu said. She was a little scared. She looked at the scissors beside her and didn''t speak.


    It will be cold tomorrow, but the room is warm.


    As the night went on, Lin Guyu was sleepy, but Fang''s voice was too loud. Lin Guyu was upset by the noise.


    Why hasn''t the child given birth to two.


    Looking at wenpo''s efforts to help Fang''s stomach pressure, although Lin Guyu knows that this is easy for the child to be born, he feels that this action seems to hurt.


    Fang screamed hysterically. The blue tendons on his neck were protruding. He grasped the bedding under his body, but he could not release it.


    "Come on Wenpo pressed Fang''s stomach hard. Every time she pressed it, Fang was like a slaughtered pig, wailing.


    Lin Guyu only felt the noise beside his ears. He couldn''t help standing up and frowning. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help standing up.


    Wenpo''s eyes revolved around Lin Guyu''s body, and her brows were slightly frowning. After a while, she pretended to walk to Fang''s legs, put her hand in, and said, "I''ve opened two fingers, try my best, otherwise the child will not know when to be born."


    Listening to wenpo''s words, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows could not help frowning and went to Fang''s side, "second sister-in-law, you work hard, or this child..."


    Fang''s voice is not as loud as it was just now. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, he looks at Lin Guyu with a tired face, shakes his head gently, and says, "I... have no strength!"


    Looking at Fang''s appearance, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled. When he is about to speak, he hears Fang''s intermittent saying, "I can''t afford to..."


    "What?" Lin Guyu looks at Fang in surprise.


    Fang''s eyes were red, tears fell uncontrollably, and his nose was red.

 Chapter 239

    Tears flow down the cheek to both sides, quietly fell into the pillow inside, Fang''s sobbing in a low voice.


    "Second sister-in-law, why are you crying?" Lin Guyu looked at Fang like this, looked at Fang like that, Lin Guyu some at a loss.


    You say, she is giving birth to a child, she started to cry for no reason.


    Lin Guyu looked at Fang and said, "second sister-in-law, what are you crying for?"


    Fang''s hard suction nose, body everywhere in the pain to death, hand hard to grasp the bed under the body, the voice is hoarse, "pain!"


    "You''d better keep your strength and have a baby later." Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved around Fang''s face, and then said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Song came in with hot soup and came to Fang.


    When song was pregnant, Fang also helped to take care of her.


    "Have some soup, so you can have strength." Song said, the chicken soup to the front of Fang.


    Song walked by Fang''s bedside, carefully feeding Fang''s soup.


    Fang was crying and drinking soup. He was lying on the bed with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Guyu looked at Fang''s face and wiped it carefully.


    Lin Guyu sat in the same place in a daze, some sleepy.


    "Brother and sister," Fang said in a low voice, hoarse, "can you wait until I have a baby?"


    Lin Guyu is really a little sad. I don''t know why Fang has to let her be here. But at this time, Lin Guyu is too embarrassed to say that she has left.


    The baby in her stomach is still making noise, kicking her in the stomach twice from time to time.


    Chi hang couldn''t sit at home any more. He walked towards the yard over there. When he saw Zhou standing outside, he thought about it and called "Niang" in a low voice.


    Zhou''s inverted three cornered eyes drooped, turned a white eye, and walked directly to one side.


    Chi Hang''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he walked towards the pool tree.


    "Brother, what''s going on inside?" Chi hang looks at the tree beside him. He wanted to ask Chi Tao, but he thinks that two people had a quarrel two days ago, and he doesn''t want to answer with Chi Tao.


    Chi Shu took a look at Chi hang and frowned. "When the child came out, he said that it would take a long time to have a baby."


    It was the second sister-in-law who gave birth to the baby. Why did Gu Yu wait in it.


    Gu Yu is still pregnant. Originally, people said that pregnant women can''t see blood. This time, Gu Yu has to help deliver the baby.


    Lin Guyu waited for Fang to finish drinking. He looked aside at wenpo and asked, "when will the second sister-in-law be born?"


    Wenpo listened to Lin Guyu''s words, frowned more tightly, and said anxiously, "I don''t know about this. It may take another hour."


    One hour is two hours. It is estimated that by that time, it will be around three o''clock in the morning.


    Lin Guyu looked at Fang''s appearance and sighed. He sat aside and helped Fang loosen his muscles and bones.


    All of a sudden, Fang felt the pain in his lower abdomen and cried out.


    Lin Guyu said to wenpo, "have a look, is the baby going to be born?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the expression on wenpo''s face is one meal, hurriedly went to have a look, a face anxiously said, "come on, already opened four fingers, soon good, soon the child can be born."


    "Ah


    The sound of Fang''s pain came out.


    Chi Tao listened to the voice, and could not help wandering in the yard. He went to the door of the house and tried to push the door in, but he was pulled back by Zhou.


    "What did you do in the past?" Zhou''s not angry mouth asked, "even if you go in, also can''t help, wait outside."


    Listen to Zhou Shi say so, the expression on Chi Tao''s face is more anxious, the brow is tight Cu, in the heart seven up and eight down.


    When Chi hang heard that call, he was completely stunned and bit his lower lip.


    In the past, when Zhao Yang, the mother of Dousha, gave birth to Dousha, Chi hang was hunting in the mountains. He had no idea how Zhao Yang gave birth to Dousha.


    It turned out that it was so painful to have a baby.


    I knew that I wouldn''t let Lin Guyu get pregnant. I used to finish it every time. In Lin Guyu''s words, what''s the safety period? I can go in directly.


    Every time when Lin Guyu is safe, Chi hang always goes in without a drop of dew, thinking that as long as Lin Guyu can be pregnant.


    God pity, Gu Yu is pregnant at last.


    But now, Chi hang suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t let Lin Guyu have a baby.


    Time passed bit by bit, and several people outside were waiting anxiously.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, looking at Fang''s sweating, even his body began to sweat, some worried, looking to the side of wenpo, "what''s the matter?"


    "You can see the child''s head already." Wenpo raised her head, looked at Fang with a smile, and said anxiously, "little lady, hurry up, as long as the child''s head comes out, the rest will be fine."


    Fang lay panting on the bed. Now he had no strength to shout. The only thing left was breathing.


    "No strength." Fang said weakly. She knew it would take so much energy to have a baby. She shouldn''t have been lazy before. She would have done more work. Maybe it would be better to have a baby.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes suddenly lit up and said to the Song family, "sister-in-law, come and help, let the second sister-in-law sit up."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Song Shi tiny a Zheng, "what?"


    "The second sister-in-law has no strength. If the second sister-in-law squats, the child may slip out of it." Lin Guyu remembers that giving birth to children is squatting as much as possible, which is easy to give birth to, but not many people give birth to children like this.


    Fang listened to what Lin Guyu said, and reluctantly sat up.


    Song''s busy to help support, waiting for Fang squatting on the bed, only feel more pain, face becomes more ugly.


    Wen Po took a look at the Song family and went straight outside.


    The people in the yard watched wenpo come out and quickly welcomed her.


    "Wenpo, how is her mother?" Chi Tao Ran to wenpo for the first time.


    Wenpo''s eyes fell on Zhou''s not far away. She looked at Zhou''s cold face and looked down slightly. She was very embarrassed and said, "this little lady doesn''t work hard. The child is probably not born. If something is difficult, is she going to be big or small?"


    The expression on Chi Tao''s face is a Leng, the chest seems to be blocked by something, hard to breathe.


    "Keep small!" Zhou quickly walked to wenpo''s face and said, "in any case, children are the most important."


    "No Chi Tao shakes his head hard. He and Fang have been together for several years. How can he kill Fang because of this


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou''s not angry fierce way, "you didn''t hear, very dangerous? At this time, adults certainly can''t live, so we must keep the child."


    Outside a few men who do not know how to give birth to children in the end, but feel that Zhou said reasonable.


    The expression on Chi Tao''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked pitifully at Wen Po and said, "what do you mean you have no strength?"


    Without waiting for wenpo to speak, Zhou said directly, "I''m not dying, so I have no strength. If there''s massive bleeding after a while, I''m sure I''ll die!"


    Chi Tao''s body trembled slightly, his voice trembled, "how can this happen?"


    "Keep small!" Zhou went to Wen Po''s face and said something.


    "Keep small, keep small!" Chi Tao''s eyes gradually become moist, tightly pursed his lips and said bitterly.


    The cunning in Zhou''s eyes flashed by.


    Waiting for wenpo to enter the room again, she watched Fang breathing rhythmically and shaking her head helplessly.


    "You don''t have any strength. I''d better take the baby out." Wenpo said and went straight forward.


    Lin Guyu listened to wenpo''s words and looked at wenpo. She was puzzled and asked, "how can I take out the baby?"


    "It''s not there yet!" Wen Po sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "if you don''t take out the child like this, neither the adult nor the child can live!"


    "If the child''s head is exposed a little, he will be suffocated if he is stuck there for a long time." Wenpo looked at the three people. Although one of them had already had a baby, it didn''t mean that song would deliver the baby.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Guyu said, and directly took out the hundred year old ginseng which was prepared in the sleeve, "second sister-in-law, if you insist on it, you will surely be able to give birth to the baby with all your strength."


    Wenpo listened to Lin Guyu''s words, frowning and sighing helplessly.


    "If the child''s head comes out first, it means that the child is born naturally. You don''t have to worry. As long as you work hard, the child will be born." Lin Guyu said, as if thinking of something, "why don''t I and my sister-in-law help you walk on the ground?"


    Fang''s mouth was biting something, his eyes were full of tears, and he nodded hard.


    No matter how silly Fang is, he knows that Lin Guyu is for her good.


    Lin Guyu is here to save her.


    This woman was born in the ghost gate. If she didn''t have a doctor by her side, she couldn''t live. Fang was afraid of death, so she cried and begged to let Lin Guyu stay here.


    When they were about to help Fang down, wenpo couldn''t wait. She quickly stepped forward and frowned, "you two are mischievous. The child didn''t come out. You are doing something about it. Otherwise, the adult and the child can''t keep it!"


    Wenpo said, pushing Lin Guyu away directly, pressing Fang on the bed and picking up the scissors, it seems that she is about to start.


    Fang had no strength at all. He lay flat on the bed with his legs open and trembled with fright. Looking down, he saw the scissors flashing with cold light getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 240

    Fang''s body trembled with fright. He could not help retreating. His brows were frowning and his hands were anxiously grasping his clothes.


    "Don''t come here!" Fang could not care about the pain. He was so scared that he was sweating and frowned.


    Song holds the scissors in wenpo''s hand.


    This kind of situation was seen by the Song family many years ago.


    When Chi Ming was born, she was almost dystocic, but when Wen Po took it out, song was so scared that she gave birth directly.


    Lin Guyu was pushed to sit on the side of the bed, looking at wenpo that way, hurriedly holding wenpo, and yelled, "now the child has no problem, do you think you can completely keep the child by doing this?"


    Wenpo looked at the two men, frowned, and said, "you know what, most of the women who give birth to children are dystocia. Women have no strength, so they can only cut them open and take them out. If it''s a little later, the child will not be saved!"


    "Wait a minute." Lin Guyu grabbed the scissors from wenpo''s hand. The scissors were meant to cut the umbilical cord, but he didn''t want to become a sharp weapon for a woman''s death. "Sister in law, take care of her."


    With that, Lin Guyu went to the bed and helped Fang up.


    "Second sister-in-law, if you want to live, just follow me and have a baby at that time." Lin Guyu said, without hesitation, he pulled Fang''s arm.


    Fang''s whole person is soft. If Lin Guyu hadn''t pulled her, she might not even dare to move.


    It''s too bad for a woman to give birth to a child when she''s walking through the gate of death.


    Fang was panting, and his hands became very cold by the way. His legs trembled, and he followed Lin Guyu''s steps closely.


    The lower body aches to death, as if to tear, now Fang''s already painful can''t cry out.


    Wenpo is pulled aside by Song Shi and wants to call out, but Song Shi covers her lips.


    At that time, the Song family didn''t think too much about it, because she really wanted to deliver the baby.


    But today, while helping Fang to have a baby, song noticed something wrong.


    Normally, she did help to have children at the beginning, but in the later stage, did she pay too much attention to children?


    Anyway, we all hope that mother and son are safe.


    But wenpo just went out for a while, and then when she came back, she said she would use scissors.


    Song is a straightforward person. He can''t hide his words in his heart and lowers his voice. "What did you just go out to do?"


    "If the child can''t be born, I have to go out and ask Baoda Baoxiao?" Wenpo handed Song Shi a white eye directly.


    Fang was a smart man. When she heard Wen Po say that, she fell down unsteadily.


    When wenpo came back again, that action made Fang''s reaction come over all of a sudden.


    Lin Gu Yu''s brow light Cu wear, this meaning say, gave up Fang Shi directly?


    If so, will she have a baby in the future?


    "Brother and sister, I can walk by myself." Fang''s legs trembled and his teeth trembled. He reached out to push Lin Guyu away and walked alone in the room.


    Looking at Fang''s appearance, Lin Guyu couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    They are all daughter-in-law. At this time, they can understand each other.


    Fang''s holding something on one side, about a pillar of incense time, suddenly yelled, pain sitting on the side of the bed, trying to squat on it.


    Looking at Fang''s appearance, song also came forward to help.


    "Wow


    The baby''s cry suddenly rang out in the room.


    When wenpo heard the voice, she hurried to the other side, but she didn''t forget to take it with her.


    Lin Guyu looked at the little head, with blood on his face, and his eyes were not open. He opened his mouth and cried out.


    The baby was finally born.


    Lin Guyu was so excited that he took the bedding for the children. When he was about to pack it, he didn''t know how to pack it.


    Wenpo took the bedding in Lin Guyu''s hand, wrapped up the child directly, cut off the umbilical cord on the child, and then picked it up.


    "Boy or girl?" Fang''s whole body is drenched, the body is sending out the bad smell, nervous ask a way.


    "It''s a girl." The expression on wenpo''s face was not happy.


    Fang didn''t have much reaction. He reached for song''s arm.


    Song nodded and went out with wenpo.


    When Zhou looked at the girl in wenpo''s arms, her face was not very good-looking. She pulled a face and said faintly, "I''ll tell you, how can she have a son?"


    Song stood aside, just lowered her head. At this moment, she was very lucky to have two sons.


    Although she is a girl, she is Chi Tao''s first child.


    Chi Tao clumsily took the child from wenpo''s arms, looking at the small face that was not as big as his fist, his heart gradually warmed up, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help." As Zhou said, he took out the money bag from his sleeve and handed it to wenpo. He politely sent wenpo away.


    Looking at the fact that there was no outsider in the family, Zhou said to song, "eldest daughter-in-law, go and bring a bowl of clean water to let the child admit his marriage."


    "Mother!" Chi Tao couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhou''s white pool Tao one eye, extremely dislike of looked at that child, girls are losing money goods!


    Song nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the house.


    Lin Guyu waited for Fang to go to sleep before he went out.


    Just walked to the door, saw Song Shi carrying a bowl of water from the side of the kitchen came.


    Without hesitation, Zhou took out a needle and pricked it on the crying child''s finger. The child''s crying became louder. With a cold face, Zhou squeezed out a drop of blood and put it directly into the bowl.


    Blood drop?


    Chi Tao held the child in both hands and looked up at Zhou, "Niang, look how much this child looks like me. What else do you want?"


    Zhou couldn''t help but pull Chi Tao''s hand, and the needle went down without hesitation, trying to squeeze out two drops of blood in the bowl.


    Lin Guyu stood not far away, with an ugly expression on his face.


    If she is not wrong, Zhou must have wanted Fang to die at the beginning. If the child is Chi''s family, she will be keeping it; If the child is not from Chi''s family, it is estimated that the child will not live for a few days, and more children die young.


    People hold their breath and watch the two drops of blood in the bowl gradually melt together.


    "Mother, I said this child is my child!" Chi Tao said, with a bright smile on his face. He reached out to hold the child tightly. His face was excited. "My daughter, I finally have a child."


    The expression on Zhou''s face was a little ugly. He took the bowl of water from Song''s hand and looked at the blood. He frowned and didn''t speak.


    Song silently took the bowl in Zhou''s hand, went to one side and poured out all the water in it.


    Holding his daughter in his arms, Chi Tao couldn''t see Zhou''s black face at all. He asked excitedly, "mother, you said my child''s name is Chi Dong. How about that? By the way, his nickname is Dong er?"


    "All right." Zhou was a little melancholy, but then he thought about it. Since the child belongs to Chi family, Chi Tao may not have another child in the future. His displeasure on his face dissipated a lot. "This girl is good-looking, and she will be good-looking in the future."


    Song sent Lin Guyu and Chi hang to the door. He took a look at Lin Guyu and looked back at Zhou, but he couldn''t help looking at Gu Yu. "Third younger brother and sister, I really thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might never know..."


    May never know song''s unsatisfied daughter-in-law to poison things.


    If Lin Guyu wasn''t there at that time, and song didn''t know anything, maybe she would let wenpo do it. Then the child would be OK, just


    "Sister-in-law, it''s OK. It''s ok now." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "you and big brother already have two children, and they are both sons."


    When Lin Guyu said this, song''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he came to Lin Guyu''s ear and said in a soft voice, "do you have any medicine that can prevent people from getting pregnant?"


    Lin Guyu''s face was full of expression, and he looked at the Song family in surprise.


    Song looked at Lin Guyu nervously.


    "I''m a little tired today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Lin Guyu said, can''t wait to pull Chi Hang''s hand toward home.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu saw that the curtain on the outside bed had been pulled down.


    Xiaoxue is so sleepy that her eyes are red. When she sees Chi hang and Lin Guyu coming back, she gets up and rubs her eyes.


    "So late, don''t you go to bed early?" Lin Guyu said, looking at the complexion in Xiaoxue''s hand, "don''t be so busy. What can you do if you are tired?"


    "It''s OK." Xiaoxue gently shook her head and said shyly, "the water has been burning, just for you to come back to wash."


    Lin Guyu didn''t want to take a bath tonight. Now he is very tired. He simply washes and goes to bed to have a rest.


    As soon as his head touched the pillow, he went straight to sleep.


    When Lin Guyu woke up the next day, he was already on his way.


    His head was still heavy. Lin Guyu sat up and put on his clothes.


    "Madam, lunch will be ready. You should wash up first." When Xiaoxue sees that Lin Guyu is getting up, she gives Lin Guyu the ready water and tender willow branches.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to finish washing, Chi hang also came back from the private school.


    As soon as Lin Guyu came to the yard, he saw song''s absent-minded standing there feeding chickens.


    "Brother and sister." Song''s sharp eyes saw Lin Guyu and cried out.


    Lin Guyu wanted to pretend that he couldn''t hear, so he had to stand in the same place with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 241

    Song quickly walked from there to Lin Guyu''s front, dusty, furtive looked at the yard, looked at no one, this just let go, "yesterday I said, that kind of medicine sister-in-law have?"


    To tell you the truth, Lin Guyu really doesn''t want to prescribe that kind of medicine. Most people want to have children, but few of them say they don''t want to have children. It''s not a joke to do this kind of thing if song goes back on his word in the future.


    "Sister-in-law," Lin Gu Yu looked up at the Song family and said in a low voice, "now no matter you have boys or girls in the future, your mother-in-law won''t do anything to you. What''s more to worry about?"


    Without waiting for song to speak, Lin Guyu said, "now you have two sons. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, song shook his head and sighed, "it''s not about having a son and a daughter. It''s about whether your mother can get used to you."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and he pursed his lips lightly.


    "I can''t stand the second daughter-in-law, so I let wenpo do that. When I gave birth to my eldest son, wenpo did the same thing..." Song frowned, thinking of the situation at that time, he only felt that he was in a cold sweat. "Later, when I gave birth to the second daughter-in-law, I had better luck, so I gave birth faster."


    "People say it''s hard to have a first child, and it will be much easier in the future." Lin Guyu pursed a smile and said softly, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. Pay more attention on weekdays, and don''t take those pills indiscriminately."


    "I''m still not at ease." Song''s eyebrows are frowning. Although she will think carefully, she won''t think about how to harm others. Last night, she first found out that a woman was pregnant. She really went to hell.


    It''s dangerous to have a baby. If the mother-in-law says something she shouldn''t, the woman is expected to come out of the delivery room alive.


    For the first time, song felt that Fang was very smart. He asked her to come to the third younger brother and sister in advance, crying and shouting, but he didn''t want to let the third younger brother and sister leave.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. As long as you and your elder brother pay a little attention, nothing will happen," Lin Guyu assured again and again. "What''s more, taking medicine doesn''t necessarily work. That kind of medicine is harmful to people''s health. If it''s careless..."


    For the first time, Lin Guyu thought that modern ligation was very good.


    Song is a farmer, listen to Lin Guyu said, the expression on his face, this just reluctantly left.


    Seeing song off, Lin Guyu turns and enters the house for dinner.


    Lin Guyu touched his stomach. It was already high and protruding. In more than four months, the baby in his stomach will be born.


    After dinner, Chi hang walks outside with Lin Guyu.


    "After we give birth to this child, we won''t have any more children." Chi hang frowned and looked at Lin Guyu''s stomach anxiously. "It''s too dangerous to have a baby, just in case..."


    Lin Guyu suddenly thinks of Chi Tao''s choice and looks to Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, if I have a difficult labor when I have a baby, do you want to keep big or small?"


    "Sure." Chi hang said without hesitation that in his heart, he didn''t care about anything except Lin Guyu.


    In order to let Lin Guyu not be bullied by his mother, Chi hang hesitated for a long time before he made such a decision.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu light smile, and then the smile on his face gradually solidified, hard suction nose, "by the way, we now go to see how the house, it''s been several days, also don''t know the outline of the house has come out."


    "Good."


    The two men support each other and walk down the mountain. Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and droops his head.


    At first, Lin Guyu felt very secure with Chi hang, but now, that sense of security is getting weaker and weaker.


    As like as two peas came to the mountain, Lin Gu Yu looked at the outline of the house, which was just like the image of Lin Gu Yu, and the brick and red tile was not decorated inside.


    When brother Mao saw them, he said with a smile, "this house must be the best in our village."


    Chi hang just said two words modestly.


    "Hard work, brother Mao," Lin Guyu thought and asked slowly, "when can the house in front be built?"


    "It has been half a month since the beginning of construction. It is estimated that the house in front will be built in another half a month. However, if you still need to repair it, you can repair it now. It happens that a good house has been built, starting from the finished house." Brother Mao thought for a moment, and then said, "it still takes a month."


    "Well, it''s really hard for you, brother Mao. I don''t have time to help you. You''ll have to spend more time." Chi hang said very well.


    Although Chi hang doesn''t come here often, he often asks Xiaoxue to send them wine and meat.


    "Brother Chi hang, don''t worry about this." A man standing on the roof, with a smile on his face, yelled in a loud voice, "brothers, they will work hard for the meat and wine."


    "Thank you."


    Chi hang smiles happily.


    Walking back from the foot of the mountain, Lin Guyu thought that there was only about fifty or sixty Liang silver left at home. He was making more money to repair the house.


    "Brother Chi hang, do you think we should lay a layer of wood in the house?" Lin Guyu asked casually. When he came here, he stepped on the mud every day. Although he was used to it, Lin Guyu still missed his modern life.


    "Why don''t you do something else first," Chi hang thought of the wooden boards lying on the ground, each of which is worth hundreds of Wen. If all the rooms are covered, how can their family have so much money? "There isn''t so much money at home."


    Well, this is a more realistic problem, because they are too poor.


    Originally, Chi hang wanted to go hunting in the mountains these days, so that he could go back to the town to sell it, but he still gave up that idea. Now everything is not as important as Lin Guyu''s safety.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to Uncle Wang''s house to borrow the donkey. Then I''ll take you to the town. Let''s go and see what we want. We''ll buy it directly." Chi hang said, looking at a big stone in front of him, he took Lin Guyu to one side and bypassed the big stone.


    Uncle Wang is Wang Xiaoqian''s father. Although Wang Xiaoqian doesn''t want to, her arm can''t twist her thigh. Wang Xiaoqian''s mother has agreed. The marriage between the two people has been agreed. She says that they will get married after the eighth day of the year.


    "That will do." Lin Guyu smiles and says, "in fact, just buy something and decorate it a little. When you have money, you are slowly adding and changing furniture."


    Early the next morning, after dinner, Chi hang took Uncle Wang''s donkey cart. Because it was cold, Chi hang worried that Lin Guyu would not be able to bear it, so he put the quilt under Lin Guyu.


    "Isn''t the fourth younger brother in the town? It''s getting colder and colder. He just took the clothes I made for him!" Lin Guyu stood quietly, looking at Chi hang busy, said.


    Xiaoxue quickly ran to the house, took out Chiye''s clothes and handed them to Lin Guyu, "madam, but this one?"


    "Exactly." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Now Lin Guyu has put on his duck down clothes, and there are things around his neck, for fear of being frozen.


    "I''ve got something for my fourth brother. By the way, I''ll get a duvet for my fourth brother. At that time, it''s just the bedding they use when they get married." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu up, he didn''t let Lin Guyu ride in the donkey cart. He did everything by himself.


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and grabs the railing tightly. He looks at Chi hang sitting on the other side, raises his whip and starts to drive.


    The two men took the empty donkey cart directly to the town.


    When they got to town, they went to Chiye''s Yamen first.


    Chi hang stopped the donkey cart at the corner gate, walked slowly to the Yamen servant and said, "is the county master here?"


    The man''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body, and his brows frowned, "who are you?"


    "I''m the third brother of the county master," Chi hang said slowly. "I come back here, but I just want to see him."


    "Wait, I''ll let you know." Even these gatekeepers, they have long heard that the county master has a very good relationship with his third brother, and they are busy running in.


    After a while, the guard ran back and politely invited Chi hang and Lin Guyu to go in.


    This is Lin Guyu''s second visit here. It''s very comfortable to step on the warm stone.


    "Brother Chi hang, the room where we take a bath is paved with this kind of stone, which helps to massage the acupoints under the feet." Lin Guyu didn''t have a clear idea of how to decorate his home at the beginning, but now he has an idea.


    When the bathroom is surrounded by wooden boards, if it is made of green bricks, it will always feel very dark. When the time comes, the room will be equipped with kerosene lamps, so you can''t take a bath in the dark.


    Kerosene lamp is not very bright, when the time is around to put a few more, so that when the bath can be comfortable.


    When he followed the guard to the other side of the living room, Lin Guyu saw Chi ye in a green shirt and came out of it anxiously.


    "Three elder brothers," pool industry opens mouth to call a way, the vision pauses on Lin Gu Yu''s face for a while, some unnatural, "three elder sister-in-law."


    Chi hang smiles and hands the burden to Chi Ye. "Your third sister-in-law made a new suit for you. I think it''s cold."


    Chi Ye hesitated to take over the burden from Chi Hang''s hand. The feeling in his hand was very soft. When he opened it, he found that the material was also excellent. He said uneasily, "my third sister-in-law is pregnant, and she doesn''t forget to help me make clothes for me. Thank you."


    "Family, what can I do for you?" Lin Guyu said with a smile, in this pool home, Lin Guyu''s impression of the pool industry is still good.


    "Your sister-in-law is right. What can I do for you?" Chi hang said impolitely.


    Chi Ye smiles bitterly and nods slightly.

 Chapter 242

    "Well," Chi Ye clenched the burden in his hand, smiling reluctantly, "the third brother and the third sister-in-law will come in. I''ll have someone cook later, and you''ll go back after dinner here."


    "No," Chi Hang''s hand has been supporting Lin Guyu, and his smile is more brilliant. "I''ve built a new house with your third sister-in-law. I''m going to buy something this time. It''s just time to buy something."


    Buying a new house?


    Chi Ye looked at the things in his hand and thought, "it happens that I have silver here..."


    "No


    As soon as he heard the word "silver", Chi hang waved his hand, "we have silver. This time we are here to send you clothes. Since the clothes have been delivered, I will not disturb you with your third sister-in-law."


    When Chi Ye kept the two men, he looked at Chi Hang''s face and knew that Chi hang was serious and didn''t say anything. He just nodded and politely sent them out.


    Chi hang, with his donkey cart and Lin Guyu in his hand, walked side by side.


    "Brother Chi hang, where did you buy those bricks?" Lin Guyu asked with a smile. Since the wood floor can''t be paved at home, it''s OK to make a brick at that time. When it rains and snows, the mud will make people feel very wet.


    "I''ll go for you." Chi hang said, taking Lin Guyu to walk around the town. When he got to the gate of a big courtyard, the door of that family was wide open. From a distance, he saw bricks lying neatly there.


    "That''s it." Chi Hang''s eyes fell gently on Lin Guyu''s face.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and saw from a distance that the courtyard was covered with long green bricks. He came to Chi Hang''s ear and said, "brother Chi hang, do you think it''s OK for us to use that green brick to cover our house?"


    Bricks are not expensive. It must not cost much to cover the whole floor. Chi hang thought about it and said, "I think it''s a success."


    Chi hang went in with Lin Guyu and discussed with those people. He spent six liang of silver. The man said that he could almost cover two rooms with bricks.


    Wait until the time of rich brocade cloth Zhuang, two people will beat good complexed son of all handed Deng Zhang cabinet.


    Deng Zhang''s eyes lit up when he saw them coming.


    "Brother Chi, Mrs. Chi," Deng quickly led the two men to the back room, asked them to sit down and asked the waiter to make tea.


    "Deng is in charge of the cupboard. What can I do for you?" Lin Guyu looked at Deng''s cupboard with a puzzled face.


    Deng Zhang cupboard listen to Lin Guyu say so, sitting in the opposite of Chi hang, excited to look at the two people in front of him, "you two don''t know, you play this complex, in each branch store sell very good, some in short supply."


    To get this result, Lin Guyu also understood that she added a lot of modern people''s aesthetics to her Luozi. Naturally, there are more people buying it.


    "In particular, as soon as the Luozi, which Mrs. Chi played and hung on the head of the bed, was put in the shop, it would be robbed." Deng Zhang cupboard brow light frown, helplessly shake his head, some sad said, "could have made more money, but this complex is too little."


    Lin Guyu understood the meaning of Deng''s holding cupboard.


    Chi hang pondered for a moment, looked up at Deng Zhang''s cupboard, hesitated and asked, "of course, this thing is rare. If it''s too much, maybe it won''t make so much money in the future."


    For Chi Hang''s words, Deng Zhang cupboard also understood, some helplessly sighed, "it''s right to say that, but now, there are good families have begun to learn how to beat Mrs. Chi. I''m just worried that after a long time, this kind of skill has been learned by others, and I won''t make much money at the door."


    That''s true.


    This is such a thing. How can we stop it.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Deng Zhang knew that the cupboard had been talked about, and then said with a smile, "why don''t Mrs. Chi sell us the way to collect money? At that time, we''ll find a large number of people to produce it, and there will be more and more money."


    I want a prescription.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s worried eyes, frowned lightly, and said slowly, "this matter, we should think about it well. By the way, Deng Zhang cupboard, this is our challenge this time."


    With that, Chi hang handed the burden to Deng Zhang''s cupboard, and then asked, "Deng Zhang''s cupboard, can we give the money we made last time to my wife and me earlier? We are short of money at home recently."


    After hearing Chi hang say so, Deng Zhang''s Cupboard untied the burden. He raised his hand and patted his forehead with a smile. He was full of apologies and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. It''s really too profitable."


    With that, Deng walked directly to the desk and put a money bag in front of Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu look at each other, looking at the heavy purse, some can''t believe it.


    Chi hang opens the money bag and looks at the silver inside. He looks at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    Lin Guyu stepped forward and looked at the silver. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    She knew that Luozi sold well, but she didn''t know that it sold so well.


    "What''s this?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Deng''s cupboard in surprise.


    "One hundred and thirty taels of silver." Deng Zhang''s Cupboard looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. He saw that there were a lot of big complexes in this batch, and his smile was even more brilliant. "Those big complexes sold for more than ten liang of silver, but they all sold at once."


    Lin Guyu didn''t think she could sell so well. It''s against common sense.


    When he went out from Jinxiu cloth villa, Lin Guyu felt a little confused.


    It''s too profitable to make money like this.


    Because what Lin Guyu doesn''t know is that in a place like Beijing, the average lady of a family has twenty or thirty silver in a month. Her complexion is novel and generous, and she also uses good thread. That''s why she is so popular.


    In fact, Lin Guyu hit Da Luozi with several strands of string, but it looked like a whole. He didn''t add wires to it. Not only that, Lin Guyu used a special method to make every step become a dead hook, so when he took it apart, others couldn''t take it apart at all. Even if he took it apart, he just remembered to untie it.


    Since there is so much money at home, Lin Guyu and Chi hang think they need to buy what they need, and they don''t spend money indiscriminately if they don''t need to.


    Bought a few pictures, thinking back to hang on the wall, looking elegant.


    Lin Guyu thinks about it. He wants to buy some of the others, but they are all furniture. Now he can''t put them in for a while.


    Lin Guyu talked to Chi hang about the good things, waiting to go back to the shop and buy the furniture directly.


    He chose a desk for Dousha, and Chi hang chose a dressing table for Lin Guyu. He also wanted to buy some big chairs and eight immortals table. Also saw a big round table, thought back to buy.


    Although there are many objects, it doesn''t cost much money, because the wood is just ordinary wood.


    At noon, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s face a little haggard and said, "are you hungry? We''ll eat out this noon. What do you want to eat?"


    Lin Guyu touched his stomach and was already hungry. Looking at the wonton nearby, he said, "eat wonton."


    Tie the donkey cart to one side of the tree trunk, Chi hang asked for two bowls of wonton, and he sat on the table with Lin Guyu.


    Maybe it''s because today is not a fair. There are not many people on the street.


    Soon, wonton came up. There were only a dozen wontons in it, with chopped egg pancakes and a little coriander floating on it.


    The taste is very fragrant. Lin Guyu takes up the spoon with a smile, adds a little vinegar, and then stirs it.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s happy appearance and can''t help hooking up.


    I''ve never seen anything Lin Guyu likes so much before.


    Xu is because of pregnancy, Lin Guyu especially want to be jealous, can''t help but want to add more vinegar.


    Chi hang saw that Lin Guyu had added two spoons of vinegar. Now he smelled the vinegar and felt a little pungent.


    When Lin Guyu added vinegar for the third time, Chi hang held Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "Don''t add vinegar," Chi hang said. He put the vinegar in Lin Guyu''s hand aside and said with a smile, "don''t add vinegar. It''s sour enough in your bowl."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in confusion and shook his head gently. "No, I think it''s more appropriate to add some more."


    The wonton seller''s wife looked at the two people and said with a smile, "this little brother, I think your mother is pregnant with a son. As the saying goes, sour is hot. Your mother loves sour so much. She must be a son."


    "Really?" Chi hang didn''t care whether Lin Guyu gave birth to a man or a woman, but when he heard about his son, he couldn''t help being happy.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved on Chi Hang''s face. After a while, his brow was slightly frowning, and he could not help asking, "tell me the truth, do you like your son or your daughter?"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with some doubts.


    "If it''s a daughter, don''t you like it?" Lin Guyu said. He took the vinegar from Chi hang, who was overjoyed, and naturally added some vinegar to the wonton. Then he bowed his head to eat it.


    "All like it!" Chi hang comes to Lin Guyu''s side and says solemnly.


    Lin Guyu ate up the wonton in the bowl in a few moments, and looked at Chi Hang''s bowl.


    Chi Hang is waiting for Lin Guyu to speak.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi hang and said with a smile, "give me another bowl of wonton. It''s delicious!"

 Chapter 243

    "Granny, another bowl of wonton." Chi hang said to the old woman with a smile.


    The old lady went to wonton again.


    Chi hang looked back and saw Lin Guyu drinking wonton water from the bowl with a spoon.


    Lin Guyu anxiously waited for the old woman to make wonton.


    For the first time, I saw Lin Guyu''s persistence in a kind of rice.


    "Do you like wonton very much?" Chi hang just scooped a wonton and put it to his mouth. He saw Lin Guyu''s eyes staring at him. Originally, the spoon had reached his mouth. Chi hang said that he handed the wonton to Lin Guyu''s mouth.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile and opens his mouth to hold the wonton.


    With the slight movement of vermilion lips, the wonton was swallowed by Lin Guyu.


    Although the wonton is delicious, it is not so delicious.


    Seeing that the old woman had not finished the wonton, she scooped out a wonton and handed it to Lin Guyu''s mouth. In this way, she began to feed Lin Guyu on the street.


    Don''t know why, Lin Guyu especially like to eat wonton, and ate two, his wife came over with wonton, said with a smile, "little lady, although this wonton is delicious, but eat enough, don''t eat too much!"


    "Thank you, grandma." Lin Guyu said with a smile. He took the wonton and added a little more vinegar to it. He was satisfied and began to eat.


    Looking at Lin Guyu, Chi hang smiles helplessly.


    After eating two bowls of wonton, when Lin Guyu stood up, he felt that he was eating too much.


    The first time I met someone I like so much.


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to the side of the tree, untied the rope, and helped Lin Guyu to go ahead.


    Lin Guyu walked very slowly because he ate too much.


    "You can only eat one bowl of delicious food in the future." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s stomach and says.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said in a low voice with a frown, "where can I think that this is so delicious!"


    The main reason is that when eating, Lin Guyu didn''t really feel too much. After eating, Lin Guyu felt very full.


    Two people also bought some food, mainly because there are too many people in the family. Lin Guyu doesn''t like pancakes. He often eats rice, but there is not much rice at home.


    Bought some ribs, also bought some lean meat, Chi Hang is some want to eat Lin Guyu fried green pepper shredded meat.


    When he came, there were not many things on the donkey cart. When he was waiting to go back, there were a lot of things on the donkey cart. Lin Guyu sat lazily in the cart and looked at Chi hang with a smile. "Brother Chi hang, when the children grow up, let''s go out and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Lin Guyu smiles at the surrounding scenery. In modern times, because he is too busy, he doesn''t have much time to go out to play. Here, he has a lot of time.


    "I want to see the south." Lin Guyu''s eyes are slightly bent. She likes that kind of antique Town, but on second thought, maybe there are poor people there. They are all houses made of mud, and not many people have built such wooden houses.


    I don''t know if the map here is the same as her modern map.


    "Wherever you want to go, we''ll go all the time." Lin Guyu smiles at Chi hang and asks.


    Chi hang rushed to the car, thought about it, and then said, "I don''t care."


    It doesn''t matter where you go, as long as it''s a place with forest and valley rain.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu is a little disappointed.


    When we get home, Xiaoxue helps Chi hang unload the things on the donkey cart.


    Xiaohua stood on one side, holding the door frame. His face was a little pale. Watching Lin Guyu come back, his face was a little excited.


    Looking at the little picture, Lin Guyu looked at her face and said, "don''t move. If you get hurt, you should keep it in the room."


    "It''s OK," she said, looking aside at the things on one side. She said, "have you bought so much food?"


    "There are many people in the family. They eat fast. It''s good to buy more and put them at home." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Xiaohua''s face was a little ashamed and said in a low voice, "madam, I''ll eat less in the future."


    "Ah?"


    "Then the food will be less slowly." Small picture whispered.


    Listen to small painting so say, the expression on Lin Guyu''s face is a little surprised, helpless smile, "at home rich, don''t worry about."


    He also bought a lot of cloth, probably because there were too many people in his family. Lin Guyu always felt that their clothes were not enough, so he bought more cloth.


    Small painting dazzled looking at those things, suddenly realized that, as if the master is not poor.


    Because all the materials have been bought, Chi Hang is waiting for Lin Guyu to rest at noon. He tells xiaoxueqian that he has not forgotten to put some of her animal clips around to save the wolves coming back.


    After finishing the trap, Chi hang was still a little worried. He started to make a few traps, and then he left safely.


    The houses at the foot of the mountain have been almost built. I heard from the people who brought the long green bricks and talked about their wages by the way.


    Waiting for everything to be settled, Chi hang also helps.


    In the afternoon, Lin Guyu woke up in a daze, dressed and went out.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are fighting in the outer room.


    "Madam," Xiaoxue put the complexion in her hand aside and went up to support Lin Guyu to sit on the side, "do you want to drink water? I''ll pour water for you now."


    Just wake up, do not want to drink water, Lin Guyu looked around, puzzled asked, "Chi hang brother?"


    "The master said to go down the mountain and have a look." Xiaoxue said with a smile, sitting on one side of the bed, and then began to play.


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile and looked out unintentionally.


    There seems to be a lot of things in the yard.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows light Cu, slowly get up, toward the outside.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu''s action and goes out with it.


    There are a lot of things in the yard. Lin Guyu''s eyes revolve on them, and his brows are frowning.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu''s face.


    "What are these outside?" Lin Guyu pointed to those piles of things, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Master worried about what happened, said that with these, can also catch those..." snow ambiguous said.


    Catch the wolf?


    Lin Guyu helplessly shakes his head. If he is not pregnant, Lin Guyu feels that he has the ability to protect himself.


    In the afternoon, when Chi hang came back, Lin Guyu called Chi hang into the room beside him.


    "Brother Chi hang, just put some wild animal traps outside. We don''t need those big traps." Lin Guyu uncertain mouth said, "this period of time is not nothing?"


    "As long as people see these, they all know that there will be a detour. Nothing will happen." Chi hang said solemnly, "we should get these outside the village, so that even if there are wild animals, we can find them at the first time."


    "Maybe it was just an accident that night. As long as we don''t go to the mountain in the future, maybe it will be OK." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile. When Chi Hang is at home, all the traps in the yard are removed, but when Chi hang goes out, he will quietly put those things in place.


    Home is a warm place, Chi hang so, let Lin Guyu''s heart some uncomfortable.


    "When I live in a new house, I''ll get rid of them all." Chi hang assures that when he lives in a new house, it will be all green bricks. Even if the wolves want to enter the house, it is not so simple.


    When he got rich, Chi hang wanted to live in another place, far away from here.


    "Well, if you have something to do on weekdays, you can do it. I''m at home now and I''m safe." During this time, Chi hang has been staying at home with her.


    "Well, I''ll help at the foot of the mountain so that I can live in a new house earlier." Chi hang didn''t seem to see Lin Guyu''s hesitation.


    The next morning, Chi hang finished his meal and went out with the bean paste.


    There are only three women left at home. Xiaoxue is still a talkative person, and Lin Guyu won''t feel bored.


    After delivering the bean paste, Chi hang did not go down the mountain, but went directly to the town.


    Lin Guyu especially likes to eat wonton from her mother-in-law, but Lin Guyu can''t come to town often. He wants to learn how to make wonton.


    When the old woman saw Chi hang appear, she had a kind smile on her face. "Little brother, I didn''t bring your little lady here today?"


    "Granny," Chi hang looked at the old woman holding wonton. She didn''t need to look at it. In an instant, a beautiful and full wonton appeared in her hand. "Can you teach me how to make wonton?"


    The old lady has been selling wonton in this street for decades. For the first time, she heard that someone wanted to learn how to make wonton from her.


    "It''s just to make a good skin and put the meat on the wonton skin directly with chopsticks. If you roll it and pinch it, the wonton will come out. What''s so easy to learn?" The old woman was kind-hearted, smiling, and her eyes were crescent shaped.


    Chi hang always thinks that this old woman''s wonton bag must have her own way, otherwise Gu Yu would not like to eat her wonton bag so much.


    In the past, my family had also made wonton, but Lin Guyu always stopped eating it when it was almost finished. But this time, after eating two bowls, it became difficult to walk.


    "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you. I don''t know what you want to learn." The old woman replied with a smile.


    "How to make wonton?" A clear voice rang out from his ear. Chi hang looked around and saw that Jiang Rou was dressed in red. She was very energetic. "What''s the point of learning? You can buy this mother-in-law home and eat as many wontons as you want!"

 Chapter 244

    Jiang Rou carries her hands behind her back and goes to Chi hang with her head held high. She looks at Chi hang with a smile and says, "do you want me to buy her for you?"


    Chi hang didn''t say anything, but he was a little far away from Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang like that, frowning, and takes a look at the apricot blossom behind her.


    Apricot eyes fall on Chi Hang''s body, then gather up to Jiang Rou''s ear and say a few words in a soft voice.


    Chi hang had washed his hands long ago. He followed the old woman to start with stuffing, how much soy sauce to add, how much salt to add, and


    Jiang Rou gets close to Chi hang and looks at his actions. "What are you doing?"


    Chi hang didn''t answer, and then he was busy with his work.


    Jiang Rou washes her hands. Yesterday, she heard that Chi hang followed Lin Guyu to the town. She wanted to talk to Chi hang, but she just looked at them talking and laughing and left angrily.


    In fact, she doesn''t really like Chi hang. This man is honest, doesn''t speak much, and doesn''t even smile at ordinary times.


    But isn''t it the best choice for a man who doesn''t like to chat with other women? He won''t have to worry about attracting bees and butterflies outside in the future.


    But no matter what Jiang Rou says to Chi hang, Chi hang has completely ignored Jiang Rou and is not willing to speak at all.


    "How do you do this?" Jiang Rou holds chopsticks in her hand. There is a little meat on the tip of the chopsticks. She looks at Chi hang in confusion.


    Chi hang seriously made two dumplings and put them in a small bowl.


    Jiang Rou mumbles her lips and looks at Chi hang white. She sits on one side angrily, frowning more tightly.


    When she heard the news that he had come to town, her grand Miss Jiang came directly to her. She had no face and no skin to accompany him to make wonton here, but that person could not see her kindness to him.


    Waiting for Chi hang to finally learn how to make wonton, he even asked for the soup in the pot.


    This wonton soup is old soup.


    Looking at Chi hang, he scooped up some soup with the newly bought wooden barrel and was ready to take it back.


    "Are you going back so soon?" Looking at Chi Hang''s leaving, Jiang Rou hurriedly stops him and says, "I''ve been waiting here so long. Don''t you talk to me?"


    Chi Hang''s eyes looked at Jiang Rou''s body and frowned, "sorry, it''s late. It''s time for me to go back."


    Jiang Rou reaches out her hand to stop Chi hang. Her brow is frowning and her face is red with anger. "I heard that you''re here, so I came here. Otherwise, why do you think I''m..."


    "I''m really sorry." Although Chi hang said that, he didn''t mean it at all. He was about to leave with a bucket.


    Jiang Rou smashes a wonton in her hand and frowns more tightly.


    The poor wonton, whose white skin was covered with dust, lay pitifully on the ground.


    Looking at the wonton on the ground, Xinghua looks at Jiang Rou with some worry. She steps forward and whispers, "Miss, why do you have to be angry with Mr. Chi? I think Mr. Jin is very good, and he''s very close to you, and the first one here is..."


    Jiang Rou frowned and looked at the apricot flowers with a cold face. She said coldly, "what nonsense!"


    Apricot flower head down, sincerely admit their mistakes.


    Jin Shu, the first son.


    The first son is not only rich in economy, but also looks like Pan an. He has a prominent family background.


    Jinshu is the best choice no matter where you think. Xinghua doesn''t understand what their lady thinks.


    Day gradually dark down, Lin Guyu will put the son to one side, uneasy to the door.


    It''s so late. Why doesn''t he come back?


    In the distance, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang carrying a bucket coming from the distance.


    Waiting for Chi hang to enter, Lin Guyu looked at him sweating and said, "I''ve already asked someone to help me. Don''t work too hard."


    With that, Lin Guyu raises his hand to take up the handkerchief and carefully helps Chi hang wipe the sweat off his face.


    "Nothing." Chi hang said, put the barrel aside, squatted beside the wooden basin to wash his hands.


    "What is this?" Lin Guyu took a look at the barrel, because it was covered with a lid, so he couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Nothing." Chi hang said, shaking off the water in his hand, and taking Lin Guyu''s hand, he walked towards the house.


    This evening is Lin Guyu''s meal, which Chi hang likes to eat on weekdays. Waiting for the meal to be finished, Chi hang took Lin Guyu to walk around the village for two times.


    When passing by the back of Chi''s house, listening to the crying voice of the children inside, Lin Guyu suddenly wants to see their children earlier.


    "Brother Chi hang, have you ever thought about our child''s name?" Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang with a smile, with a faint radian on his lips. "Should we think about the child''s name in advance?"


    "Take a name," Chi hang thought hard, his brows twisted together, tangled for a long time, "you study more, you take it."


    "This one?" Lin Guyu gives a little meal and looks to Chi hang, "isn''t it all the father who names the children?"


    Chi hang knew that he had never studied, and now he didn''t know many words, so he couldn''t get a good name. "I don''t know much about it. If it''s a girl, I''ll get a good one, if it''s a son, then I''ll get a meaningful one. When it''s time, I''ll let him follow my fourth brother to take the exam, and then I''ll be an official."


    This is too long, Lin Guyu thought, and did not say it.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu was hooked up by a fragrance.


    The smell really hooked up the roundworms in her stomach.


    Every time I get up, there is no one around.


    After pulling the clothes on the bed and putting them on, Lin Guyu quickly goes out. He doesn''t know what Xiaoxue cooked today. It''s so fragrant.


    When he went outside, Lin Guyu thought it was Xiaoxue cooking, but he watched Chi hang standing beside the stove, and Xiaoxue sitting on the bed.


    Full of doubts to go there, Xiaoxue busy with washing things came in.


    "You wash first, and when you''re ready, you can eat." Chi hang added a spoonful of water to it.


    "Wonton?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in surprise and said, "did you do this?"


    "Try it later." Smelling the smell, Chi hang thought that it was almost the same as the old lady.


    Quickly tidy up, waiting for Lin Guyu sitting at the table, anxiously waiting for Chi hangduan wonton to come out.


    It seems that after waiting for a long time, Chi hang put a bowl of wonton in front of Lin Guyu.


    There are some blackened egg skins floating in the bowl, and a little coriander. Smelling that, it looks like a small wonton on the street that day.


    Xiaoxue gives everyone wonton, and Lin Guyu is ready to eat.


    The spoon stirred gently in the bowl and added a lot of vinegar as usual. Lin Guyu scooped up a wonton with a spoon and put it to his mouth.


    After blowing, Lin Guyu tentatively put the wonton to his mouth and gently bit it.


    Lin Guyu was surprised to see Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, the taste seems to be..."


    "Is it delicious?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu uncertainly, as if he is not very happy.


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly and nodded hard. It seemed that her chest was blocked by something. Her eyes were a little astringent. She looked at Chi hang and then lowered her head.


    The taste is as like as two peas made by the old wife in the street.


    Chi hang certainly didn''t come back from the town in the early morning, which only means that he learned from his wife?


    In the heart inexplicably moved, Lin Guyu light pursed lips, looked at the bowl of wonton, some can not see what kind of wonton in the end.


    A drop of tears fell quietly in the bowl. Lin Guyu didn''t dare to look up for fear that others would see her like this.


    Silent tears, some of her can not eat out what this taste is, but feel that this is the best wonton she has ever eaten.


    From then on, Lin Guyu lowered her head and waited for her to finish eating. She pretended to take something and went in.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu a little strange, followed up, looking at Lin Guyu is making the bed, "I went to send Dousha to study."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, picking up the quilt, sniffing hard, trying to make his voice calm down, then he turned his head and looked at Chi hang, "be careful on the road."


    "I know."


    "That," Lin Guyu chuckled, "the wonton you made is really delicious."


    Chi hang grinned, a trace of shyness appeared on his honest face, "if you like, I''ll cook it for you at any time."


    Lin Guyu came forward, nodded with a smile, and looked at Chi Hang''s clothes. He helped him finish them. Then he said, "don''t be too tired."


    Listening to this, Chi hang was warm in the heart. He bent down slightly, bowed his head to hold her soft lips, and tasted deeply.


    One hand can''t help holding Lin Guyu''s waist, trying to bring her to his body, as if trying to melt her into his body.


    His mouth is the taste she likes, let her can''t help greed.


    His kiss gradually deepened. When Lin Guyu was almost out of breath, he released her. He reached out and pulled the broken hair behind Lin Guyu''s ear. His action was gentle and skillful, as if he had done it many times.


    "I''ll be back early today." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu''s red halo, his heart rippled.


    It seems that neither of them has been for a long time


    Vaguely remember the warm feeling in her body


    Two people get very close, Lin Guyu feel his body changes, a lift eyes, on that pair of full of love yu black eyes.

 Chapter 245

    Lin Guyu stepped back in a panic, his face flushed slightly, his voice was very light, "don''t you want to send Dousha to study, don''t you hurry?"


    Chi hang smiles bitterly. His eyes turn on Lin Guyu''s face and reach her ear. The hot air from his mouth is beside Lin Guyu''s ear.


    "Don''t you hurry?" Lin Guyu soberly reaches out his hand to push Chi hang away, but Chi hang grabs his hands.


    "Can we do it tonight?" Chi Hang''s hot lips lingered in her ears and neck, and her words were vague.


    The first three months of pregnancy and after three months can not do, she is now six months, nearly seven months, it is better not to do.


    Just the ear is licked by the wet tongue, Lin Guyu tries to keep calm, but he can''t help but greedy for Chi Hang''s kiss. But now it''s still day, Lin Guyu whispers, "wait till night."


    Chi hang slowly stood up straight body, the red eyes of the face appeared in his eyes, calm down, "good."


    Chi Hang is not that kind of person who is very keen on that kind of thing, but sometimes, as long as you think of doing that kind of thing with her, you can''t help being hot and dry.


    Send Chi hang to the door, Lin Guyu returns to the house in silence, his face is still red.


    In autumn, the sun is shining on the earth. Lin Guyu is sitting in the yard with a small Wuzi. He is basking in the sun and beating a bun. His whole body is covered with a layer of white light.


    Lin Lixia tightens her big belly and looks at the man beside her. She is a little shivering.


    Ning Tu looks at Lin Li Xia that appearance, eyebrow light Cu, some worry of ask a way, "how, have what uncomfortable?"


    Lin Lixia gently shook his head, slightly pursed his lower lip, "if it''s not for you, I don''t know what to do."


    "Since you are married to me, I will treat you well." Ningtu always felt that his family was poor, so he didn''t expect to marry his daughter-in-law at all. Since Lin Lixia''s family was willing to marry Lin Lixia, ningtu was very satisfied that Lin Lixia could carry on the family line for their family in the future.


    Listen to Ning Tu say so, the facial expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face is tiny a meal, lift an eye Zheng Zheng Zheng of hope to Ning Tu, some uneasy shift an eye to hope to one side, "I don''t have what you think so good."


    In the past, anyone who didn''t make a mistake just had to change it.


    Ningtu has a chicken in his hand. This chicken was caught by ningtu on the mountain two days ago.


    When passing by Lin Guyu''s house, Lin Lixia takes a long look at Lin Guyu sitting in the yard in the sun. He looks up at Ning Tu next to him, purses his lower lip, pretends not to see him, and walks towards Zhao''s yard.


    Lin Lixia, standing at the door, was about to call when he heard Ning Tu''s thick voice shouting, "mother-in-law!"


    When it was cold, Zhao was busy making clothes every day. When he heard someone calling outside, he put his things aside and walked out quickly.


    Lin Guyu sits lazily on Xiao Wuzi and looks at Lin Lixia from a distance. He lowers his head and then busies himself.


    "The beginning of summer." Zhao''s eyes couldn''t help shining when he saw Lin Lixia. He looked at Lin Lixia excitedly and opened the door.


    "Mother in law." Ningtu stood aside and cried honestly.


    Zhao''s eyes fell on Ning Tu, who looked at Lin Lixia''s spirit, and knew that Ning Tu would take good care of Li Xia.


    "Ningtu, you''re here. How can you bring things back? I''ll take them back. As long as you two can live a good life, I''m content to be a mother." Zhao is smiling to hope to rather soil, sincerely say.


    Ning Tu smiles and puts the chicken with legs and wings on the ground.


    Zhao''s face excitedly led Lin Lixia and Ning Tu into the room.


    When we got to the room, Zhao busily asked the two men to sit down and smilingly took out a bundle from the box beside him. "Originally, your father and I wanted to see you, but we didn''t want you to come first. This is for your children."


    Said this, Zhao''s face expression, the child is not ningtu, then smile from the wooden box inside take out a brand-new cotton padded clothes, handed to ningtu in front of, "my mother-in-law how is the recent body, I look at the mother-in-law may wear and I almost the same clothes, this is not prepared for her a cotton padded clothes, also don''t know mother-in-law will like?"


    When Ning Tu heard Zhao''s words, he stood up excitedly and wiped his hands on both sides of his body. Then he took over the cotton padded clothes in Zhao''s hand. "This, I really thank my mother-in-law. My mother''s body is very good."


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but when Ning Tu wanted to come, Ning''s mother said something, which he accepted directly.


    Zhao sat by the bed, no matter what Lin Lixia had done to her, Lin Lixia was always her daughter, which was destined by heaven.


    Zhao asked something about Ning''s mother and said something polite. Then he followed Lin Lixia to say something else.


    Ningtu was originally a rough man, and he didn''t like to talk. He thought that the two men should be able to say something personal. He thought that there was a lot of firewood left when he came in, so he went out to cut firewood.


    There are only Zhao and Lin Lixia left in the room. Zhao''s eyes revolve around Lin Lixia''s face and says in a slow voice, "Li Xia, now that you are married, you should remember to be one and die. The past is gone. You can''t insult the family style in the future."


    Lin Lixia''s nose is slightly sour and his eyes are sore. He looks up at Zhao and pouts his lips unconsciously. "Niang, I know what you say. I will take care of him and his mother-in-law."


    "This person, can''t see how much money that person makes, in case of money, half hearted is not good, see that person can accompany you steadfastly," Zhao stretched out his hand to pull Lin Lixia''s hand, slow voice said, "past things, even in the past, later remember to look forward."


    "Niang," Lin Lixia''s voice choked with tears, "I now..."


    Say this, Lin Lixia already can''t go on, slant a head to see to one side of the broken wall, raise a hand to wipe the tears on the face.


    I just hope that the past things will pass like this. Lin Lixia is full of hope.


    Looking at Lin Lixia like this, Zhao sighed helplessly, everyone has the wrong time, just change it.


    "Don''t mention the past, you two will have a good life in the future." Zhao has no idea of being killed now. As long as her three children can live a good life and have nothing to worry about, she will be very satisfied.


    "Yes." Lin Lixia vigorously sucked his nose, raised his hand and carefully wiped away the tears on his face.


    "Don''t go back this noon. Just have dinner here. It''s time to call Gu Yu. You two sisters had a good relationship before. Take this opportunity to make up quickly." Zhao said, went to the stove, and then said, "you go over there and ask Gu Yu to come over for dinner."


    Lin Lixia finally wiped the tears off her face, looked up at Zhao and hesitated, "I''m afraid my sister won''t make up with me."


    In Lin Lixia''s heart, Chi hang should have been her. Before Chi hang was so good to her, but now he was robbed by Lin Guyu.


    "No Zhao shook his head and gave Lin Lixia a smile. "Your sister is very good-natured, as long as she doesn''t touch..."


    Zhao''s words, then said, "she is she cares about Chi hang, nothing else."


    Lin Guyu sat in the yard for a long time, and the sun was shining on her. She felt sleepy, and the speed of complexing slowed down.


    Lin Lixia stood in Zhao''s yard, looking at Lin Guyu in the yard beside him. He felt a little embarrassed. After thinking about what Zhao said, he went there.


    "Gu Yu." Lin Lixia stood awkwardly in front of Lin Guyu. He did not dare to take a look at Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "Niang said, I want you to have dinner there today."


    Lin Guyu stops her work and gets up slowly. Before, Lin Lixia was higher than her. She hasn''t seen her for such a long time. Now she has to look down at Lin Lixia.


    "We''ve already cooked." Lin Guyu, to tell you the truth, Xiaoxue has already started cooking.


    Looking at Lin Lixia''s body, Lin Guyu looks at Lin Lixia. When he wants to look up, he quickly takes back his sight.


    "Gu Yu, I used to feel sorry for you." Lin Lixia lowered her head and said in a voice that could only be heard by two people, "you should blame me and blame me, but anyway, my mother still wants us to be well."


    Ha ha, Lin Guyu takes a funny look at the complexion in his hand. Lin Lixia always understands what Lin Lixia says, but it''s from Lin Lixia''s mouth, which makes her feel sick.


    "I''ll be there later. Please come back!" Lin Guyu said politely, bent down to pick up the sewing basket and walked towards the house.


    Lin Lixia looks up at Lin Guyu''s back and sighs helplessly. This time, she really wants to make up with Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu is sitting lazily by the bed, watching Xiaohua and Xiaoxue washing vegetables. Xiaohua''s injury is just good, and now he is busy.


    "Snow" Lin Guyu light mouth called.


    "Madame." Xiaoxue washes vegetables and looks up at Lin Guyu.


    "You go to the foot of the mountain today and call the master back. By the way, it''s good for you two to eat at noon today. I''ll go there to have dinner with the master." Lin Guyu said, helplessly help the forehead, really don''t want to go, if not to meet her gentle and kind mother, she just don''t want to go.

 Chapter 246

    "I''ll go down the mountain now." With that, Xiaoxue wiped the water off her hands and hurried down the mountain.


    Lin Guyu cleaned up the things and helped Xiaohua wash the dishes.


    Xiaohua looks up at Lin Guyu in fear, shakes his head gently and says nervously, "madam, these slaves are good. Don''t do it."


    Until now, Lin Guyu still saw the habit of helping, looking at the little picture like that, "your injury is not good, don''t hurry to rest."


    "It''s all done." Xiaohua carefully looks at Lin Guyu and quickly washes the vegetables. After washing, she gets up and pours out the water.


    "I''ll cook." Lin Guyu said and rolled up his sleeve. "I don''t think there''s much cooking there. I''ll take a la carte."


    Xiaohua stands by to help Lin Guyu.


    The best way to cook at home is my wife. After learning it for a while, I still haven''t learned anything.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to fry two plates of vegetables, Chi hang comes back from the outside with Xiaoxue.


    Before entering the house, Chi hang remembered to wash his hands clean. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Lin Guyu cooking, "mother-in-law asked us to have dinner with them?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, and poured the shredded meat into the frying pan. The pan suddenly emitted a lot of smoke, zizizi straight ring, "Lixia is back, so let''s go and have a meal together."


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned. He raised his eyes to Lin Guyu and looked at the two dishes


    "My mother wants us to make up." Lin Guyu said, adding some salt to it, and the pool stir fried several times. Then he turned to Chi hang and said, "let''s go and eat together."


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he heard Zhao''s loud voice, "Guyu, Guyu!"


    Lin Guyu went to the door and cried out, "here we are!"


    "Sharp, that''s good," Zhao''s voice was especially loud for fear that Lin Guyu couldn''t hear clearly.


    Take two-thirds of the stir fried dishes, and leave the rest at home.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand tightly in one hand, and holds a basket in the other hand. The three dishes Lin Guyu fried are in the basket.


    "Father, mother."


    "Father and mother in law."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s cry, and he also followed.


    Chi Hang''s eyes revolve around Ning Tu''s body. After thinking about it, he says, "brother-in-law."


    Ning Tu doesn''t live here. He doesn''t know what Lin Lixia did before, but from what gossip, we can conclude that Chi Hanglin Guyu and his family seem to hate Lin Lixia very much.


    Hearing Chi hang call him this time, he was a little panicked and waved his hand, "that, that brother-in-law."


    "Well, except Xiao Han is studying, there is no way to come back. The rest of our family are here." Zhao''s eyes stopped on Lin Lixia''s husband and wife for a while. Then he looked at Lin Guyu and followed Chi hang.


    "It happened that the family was also cooking," Lin Guyu said, smiling obediently and sitting beside Chi hang, "I just fried a few dishes, just add some dishes."


    Lin Guyu''s words just fell, Chi hang brought out the vegetables in the basket.


    Zhao''s look at Lin Guyu also bring food to come over, the smile on the face is more brilliant, "it''s not that I don''t give you food to eat, how can I still bring food to come over?"


    "If you want to add a few more dishes, it will be lively." Lin Guyu light smile, the face of alienation in the obvious.


    Only Chi hang could see that Lin Guyu was not happy and didn''t say it clearly.


    Lin Shan was very happy today. He brought out the jar of wine at home.


    Originally, Zhao didn''t want Lin Shan to drink a lot, which hurt his health. Lin Shan was too embarrassed to drink wine. Now the two sons-in-law came to eat together, and they couldn''t help holding the wine out.


    Ningtu is an honest man, looking at the wine, worried at linlixia, close to her ear, whispered, "I won''t drink."


    "A drink won''t get in the way." Lin Lixia said softly.


    "Well," Chi hang said apologetically, looking at Lin Guyu and Lin Shan in embarrassment, "father-in-law, I can''t drink."


    "Ah?" Lin Shan was in a good mood.


    "I listen to the doctor say, when a woman is pregnant, it''s best not to smell the smell. I''m afraid I smell of wine, which is not good for Gu Yu and children." Chi Hang is very sorry to say, "in the future, I''ll make amends to you, and then invite you to drink?"


    Zhao''s eyes fell on the two daughters'' stomachs, reached out and hit Lin Shan''s arm. Looking at his greedy look, he said in a low voice, "what kind of wine do you drink? Don''t you see that all the girls are pregnant?"


    Lin Shan listens to Zhao''s saying so, pitifully put the wine back, frown into a ball, reluctantly sit back to the table to prepare for dinner.


    When eating, basically no one talks.


    Zhao''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu and Lin Lixia''s faces. Originally, he was going to sit with his two daughters to have a meal. He wanted them to make up. He just looked at them. They didn''t look like making up at all?


    "By the way, Lixia, how old is the child?" Zhao''s hand holding soup, smiling at Lin Lixia, slowly said.


    Lin Lixia sighed and said slowly, "it''s been eight months."


    "Gu Yu''s children are six months old. It''s a coincidence that you two sisters are so close to each other." The smile on Zhao''s face gradually solidified. Looking at the two people in front of him who didn''t speak, he slowly lowered his head. The atmosphere seemed to cool down.


    Lin Guyu is still eating his own food in silence.


    Zhao reached out and hit Lin Shan''s elbow. Lin Shan nodded clearly and began to talk about things on the battlefield.


    Chi hang was very interested in those things and listened with relish.


    Ning TU was obviously very interested in that kind of military life. Even if he didn''t like to talk on weekdays, he couldn''t help saying a few words.


    Xu is Chi hang and Ning Tu are about the same age, but they have a common topic.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu took Chi hang away.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s back, Zhao sighed helplessly and took a look at Lin Lixia. "I''ll go back and live a good life this time. I''ll go and have a look at you when the baby is about to be born."


    "No, mother," Lin Lixia said with a melancholy smile, "my mother-in-law usually takes care of me. It''s really OK."


    Even though he knew that his daughter had a good life, Zhao couldn''t help worrying.


    Seeing off Lin Lixia, Zhao went back to the house and saw Lin Shan adding firewood to the stove. He went to Lin Shan with some melancholy.


    "I look at Gu Yu and don''t want to talk to Lixia anymore." Zhao sighed and frowned. "Before, Gu Yu was easy to talk, but now I don''t know who she was. What she decided is basically not going to change."


    "Follow me." Lin Shan patted his hand, looked up at Zhao and said softly, "although Gu Yu is not willing to talk to Li Xia, he doesn''t mean to embarrass Li Xia. You can''t make them as good as before."


    Zhao''s brow is more tight.


    On the way home with Chi hang, Lin Guyu hesitated and said, "I think my brother-in-law is good. He is very honest."


    "Yes." Chi hang said, carrying a basin of water, followed Lin Guyu into the inner room, watching Lin Guyu ready to go to bed for lunch break, he was also a little sleepy, "I will sleep with you, some sleepy."


    The two simply washed their faces and feet.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu took off his coat quickly, climbed directly into the bed, lay on it, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt over him, covered him, and watched Chi hang take off his clothes.


    Xu thought that Chi hang was always working, so he put on a layer of slightly thicker clothes. When he took them off, it was obscene.


    He quickly climbs up to the bed. Chi hang takes Lin Guyu to his arms, embraces Lin Guyu with his long arms and hooks Lin Guyu''s legs.


    Lin Guyu''s stomach is directly on Chi Hang''s stomach.


    "Ah." Lin Guyu screamed suddenly.


    Chi hang was startled. He looked at Lin Guyu and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now the baby kicked me," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said seriously, "left one and right one, are two children kicking at the same time?"


    Before, when Lin Guyu was kicked by the baby, he was always kicking at the same time.


    "It''s going to be four months before we see our children." Chi hang said with emotion, his big hand gently covered Lin Guyu''s stomach, and his hand gently caressed Lin Guyu''s stomach.


    "Dong Dong."


    Suddenly Chi hang suddenly took back his hand and looked at Lin Guyu seriously, "really, at the same time."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more brilliant, "it''s really twins. Now that I''ve grown up, I kick at the same time."


    Suddenly, when Fang gave birth to a child, Chi Tao wanted to protect the child. He looked up at Chi hang. If Zhou was not there, Lin Guyu felt that Chi hang would protect her.


    I feel that Chi hang and Chi Tao are not the same kind of people.


    "I''ve seen a bunch of twin brothers before. At that time, I couldn''t tell the two. They were also evil minded and always let us guess who was who." Chi hang recalled what happened when he was a child and couldn''t help laughing, "but in the end, except for those two people and their parents, no one can separate them."


    "No matter how much twins look like, there should be something different." Lin Guyu jokingly looked at Chi hang and raised his arm to his head with one hand. "You say, what if you can''t tell your children apart?"


    Chi hang looked as like as two peas in the rain, thinking about it, as if he could not tell the two children, and two of them were wearing the same skirt. There were two sons in the same clothes.

 Chapter 247

    "Names can''t be similar," Chi hang said solemnly. "If they are similar, one or two of them will come. I..."


    He was so serious that Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing. He was a little sleepy, but now he''s not sleepy at all.


    When he was about to speak, he heard Xiaoxue standing outside the curtain at the door and said, "master, madam, the fourth master has come back and asked you to talk about his engagement there."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, full of doubts.


    After all, this kind of thing happens in the morning. How can Chi ye come here now?


    In principle, this kind of thing should come earlier.


    However, since it is said to be done now, Lin Guyu thinks it is better to do it quietly in the past.


    When Chi Ye wanted to marry Wang Xiaoqian, Zhou made a lot of trouble. I don''t know whether Zhou would make trouble this time.


    Chi Hang''s heart is also worried about this matter. He puts on his clothes in a hurry and helps Lin Guyu put them on.


    Simply comb your hair and two people come out of the house.


    There is a little guy standing in the outer room. When he saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu coming out, he stepped forward excitedly, "Third Master, third lady, our master asked you to come over."


    Chi hang nodded, "let''s go now."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu came out of the house and saw a lot of people standing in Zhou''s yard.


    It seems that Wang Xiaoqian''s parents are also there, but Wang Xiaoqian is not there, and Chi Ye is not.


    The boy said in a low voice, "the master''s meaning is that the betrothal gift money is prepared for a hundred taels of silver, not counting the others, as long as we can talk about it well. After all, the future wife will be the official wife in the future, and he will help Xiaoqian get ready for the betrothal gift."


    Chi hang took a surprised look at Lin Guyu. After a while, he reflected that Chi Ye meant to increase the betrothal gifts.


    Generally speaking, no one is willing to pay more for the gifts. After all, these are all for the sake of money. Even for the big families, they all have a standard.


    Chi Ye stood under the tree with his hands around his chest and looked up at the sky.


    Because I have been busy with the affairs of the government some time ago, now I have time to make an engagement.


    Why marry Wang Xiaoqian?


    Maybe it''s because Wang Xiaoqian really knows him too well and doesn''t need to disguise in front of her.


    Wang Xiaoqian some angry looking at the distance of the man, brow tightening, quickly step forward.


    "Pool industry!" Wang Xiaoqian walked quickly to Chi Ye. Her eyes were full of anger and her tone was indifferent. "You have it or not, I said I don''t want to marry you!"


    Chi Ye slowly put down his hand and turned to look at Wang Xiaoqian.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Pool industry did not answer Wang Xiaoqian''s words, a face seriously asked.


    Wang Xiaoqian stepped forward and gave Chi ye a slap without hesitation. Her eyes were wet with tears and she sniffed hard. Her voice was crying, "Why are you doing this to me!


    It''s clear that the person he likes is not her. Wang Xiaoqian''s hands can''t help shaking into a fist. She has to accompany him all the time and watch him like other men.


    Thinking about this, Wang Xiaoqian''s heart is very sad. Now she would rather marry a man casually than be sad because of Chi Ye''s sadness.


    Chi Ye blushed, slightly opened his lips and gently pursed his lower lip. "Besides you, I don''t know who else I can be with."


    "You can follow whoever you like. You have the ability to snatch the third sister-in-law directly!" Wang Xiaoqian doesn''t have to worry about hearing from people around her, because it''s quite open here, so there''s no way for Tibetans.


    Chi Ye''s chest seemed to be blocked by something, but he closed his eyes, bit his lips and said in a low voice, "I can''t."


    It''s not because I can''t, it''s just because I can''t.


    "Then why do you want me to marry you?" Wang Xiaoqian blushed because she was angry and said coldly, "I don''t want you anymore!"


    "I''m sorry." Chi Ye doesn''t know what else to say.


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Wang Xiaoqian slightly raised her eyes and pointed to the village, "if you go back now, you will say that you want to get married."


    Chi Ye lowered his head and raised a bitter smile on his lips. "If I were alone with you in my life, wouldn''t you?"


    "What''s the difference?" Wang Xiaoqian helplessly looked at Chi ye and said, "you already have a person in your heart. If you marry me, you will only decorate me. If I marry someone else, maybe that person will treat me well."


    Wang Xiaoqian said this, pool industry really don''t know what to say, a look of melancholy to Wang Xiaoqian.


    "I''ll be good to you." Chi ye said softly.


    A cold wind blowing, Wang Xiaoqian''s whole body is cold, surprised to look at the pool industry, it seems that some collapse, "do you want me to go to hell with you?"


    If you look at Chi ye and think about her third sister-in-law all the time, Wang Xiaoqian doesn''t know how she will feel in the future. She clearly knows that this matter has nothing to do with her third sister-in-law, but she can''t help resenting her third sister-in-law.


    During this time, Wang Xiaoqian has lost more than ten jin.


    Originally the face of the water Lingling, now have become a sharp chin, lost hope to pool industry.


    Chi Ye''s eyes fall on Wang Xiaoqian''s face. For the first time, he finds that Wang Xiaoqian is thinner than Yao.


    "You''re thin!" Pool industry affirms of ask a way, step forward, hand stretch out want of go to pull Wang Xiaoqian''s hand.


    "Don''t touch me." Wang Xiaoqian looks at Chi Ye angrily. She shrinks back, and her face is more indifferent.


    The hand that stops in mid air slowly retracts, the pool industry loses hope to Wang Xiaoqian, after a while, this just says in a low voice, "I sincerely hope you can always, always at my side."


    When Chi Ye doesn''t like people, Wang Xiaoqian really hopes to be with Chi ye all the time, but he already has people he likes in his heart and wants to marry her so domineering and willful.


    In addition to the third sister-in-law, the most trusted woman in Chi Ye is Wang Xiaoqian.


    "Well, I''ll marry you!" Wang Xiaoqian knows that she has no way to refute now. Her life is not in her own hands. "In this life, you never touch me, I will marry you!"


    ......


    Zhou sat on one side with a black face, and looked at Chi hang and Wang Xiaoqian''s parents, frowning more tightly.


    "We''ve already figured out the money for the betrothal gifts," Chi hang said slowly. "One hundred Liang silver. I don''t know if Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang would like it?"


    Wang Xiaoqian''s parents looked at each other. To be honest, they didn''t expect Chi hang to say so much money.


    Maybe this hundred taels of silver is not much money in the eyes of big families, but for them, it will take decades to make money.


    "This..." Wang Xiaoqian''s father took a look at Xiaoqian''s mother, hesitated and said, "is it a bit..."


    "Less what less?" Zhou''s black face, if it is not pool industry said not to let her ask, how can she be so quiet, "a handful of two silver, you even count will count for more than half a day."


    "No Xiaoqianniang was embarrassed to smile, her voice was gentle, "Zhou feels a little too much, after all, we are here..."


    Well.


    As if he had eaten something, Zhou''s voice was blocked, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Quite a lot." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Xiaoqian''s mother. "Auntie Wang, Xiaoqian is going to be an official lady in the future. Maybe this bride price is less for them."


    Xiao Qian Niang listens to Lin Gu Yu say so, faint smile.


    It is agreed to make an engagement in ten days. The so-called engagement is to take a form and let the families of both sides have a meal together.


    By the eighth day of the first month, the two were officially married.


    The basic days have been said down, although Zhou''s face is black, but there is no objection.


    The Wangs are also good talkers. They don''t care about betrothal gifts, but they think it''s a great honor for their daughter to be an official wife.


    When everything is agreed, Lin Guyu is going back with Chi hang. From a distance, he sees Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian coming down the mountain.


    "Childhood sweetheart." Lin Guyu couldn''t help admiring and said, looking up at Chi hang, "growing up together, she knows her roots better. Xiaoqian will be very happy in the future."


    Chi hang stretched out his hand to hold Lin Guyu''s shoulder, slightly drooping his eyes, "we are also very good."


    Lin Gu Yu lightly pursed a lower lip, self mocking smile, whispered, "I believe you."


    Not long after mom died, dad found another woman.


    At that time, Lin Guyu''s understanding of love was instantly refreshed.


    When my mother was still there, my father was not willing to do anything for my mother, and basically did not socialize at work. Even if it was socializing, I would take my mother with me for fear that my mother would worry.


    Even if Mom coughs, dad will let mom have a physical examination.


    However, in her eyes, father only loves mother.


    Perhaps because at the beginning of the fantasy of love is too good, when the reality in front of her, she will be so hit.


    That man is his father, children are born to worship their parents, she is no exception, worship their parents.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu looked up at the man beside him, like taking off all his armor a little bit, "I will always be with you."


    Until I die.


    The smile on Chi Hang''s face is more brilliant, the hand holding Lin Guyu''s shoulder is more powerful, and the voice is gentle, "so am I


    Chi Ye followed Wang Xiaoqian''s footsteps.


    Far away, looking at the two people, standing side by side, four eyes opposite, warm happiness in the two people flow.


    Wang Xiaoqian tilts her head to see Chi Ye''s lost and drooping eyes.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s heart can''t help the pain. She would rather not see Chi ye in her life than see him so dejected.


    Are they torturing each other?

 Chapter 248

    Wang Xiaoqian''s parents looked at the two men, and they looked at each other happily.


    Xiaoqianniang''s original worries have disappeared. Looking at the two people standing together now, to tell you the truth, they really match each other!


    Wang Xiaoqian lowers her head and walks to Xiaoqian''s mother, then follows Lin Guyu and Chi hang to say hello.


    Pool industry low head to follow up, eyes fall on Lin Guyu''s body, just pause, then Xiaoqian''s parents, "uncle and aunt."


    Xiaoqian''s father looks at Chi ye and bows.


    Looking at Xiaoqian''s father, Xiaoqian''s mother bumped her elbow into Xiaoqian''s chest without hesitation, stood up and coughed.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xiaoqian''s father looks innocently at Xiaoqian''s mother, frowning.


    "Chi ye, it''s late. We''ll go back first." Xiaoqian Niang said to Chi ye with a smile, pulling Xiaoqian''s father to turn around and walk towards home.


    Wang Xiaoqian raised an eye to see a pond industry, the face has no facial expression of Hang Mou, turn round to leave directly.


    Chi Ye takes a look at Wang Xiaoqian and sighs.


    "Fourth younger brother," Chi hang looked at Chi ye with some doubts, "Why are you so anxious to make an engagement? Ten days later, can you get all the things ready?"


    Lin Guyu stood beside Chi hang and listened to Chi Hang''s words. He couldn''t help looking up at Chi hang and said in a low voice, "since the fourth younger brother has said that, it means that the fourth younger brother is ready to get married."


    "Third sister-in-law," Chi Ye looked at Lin Guyu with dry eyes. The setting sun fell on Lin Guyu''s face. Some of them could not see Lin Guyu''s face clearly. "Third sister-in-law is right. They are all ready."


    Chi hang was relieved. He took a look at Zhou''s yard and said with a headache, "if you''re OK, you''d better go home and have a look. Mother... She''s very worried about you."


    "Thank you, brother. I see." Pool industry some estranged mouth said, this marriage is settled, his heart is not a little relaxed, but feel more uncomfortable, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    After chatting with Chi ye for a while, thinking that Chi ye had to talk to Zhou, Chi hang took Lin Guyu back early.


    Many times, some people will be in front of you, nagging to tell you how good he is to you, but those are mouth talk, but actually did nothing.


    Zhou is like an old teenager, sitting on the bed, sewing clothes, from time to time with a needle on the scalp rub ¡¤ wipe twice, drooping eyelids, slowly began to sew clothes.


    Chi Ye bowed his head, went inside and sat on the side of the small woods.


    "Mother."


    Zhou''s eyelids drooped, looked up at the pool industry, black face "en" a.


    "I know you don''t like Xiaoqian very much..."


    "Now that you''ve grown up one by one and your wings are hard, you still have to tell me this old lady?" Zhou''s eyelids also don''t take to lift for a while, eat flavor of say.


    "Niang, Xiaoqian is really a good girl..."


    Zhou put his clothes aside, frowned and said, "you''ve thought about it. Now what do you want to say to me?"


    "Mother, anyway, I just hope you don''t have prejudice against her."


    Chi Ye''s words, Zhou didn''t like to hear them. He pursed his lips lightly, and said, "our family has worked hard to bring you up and let you study, but only to make you stand out."


    When Zhou was in Chiye high school, she was really overjoyed. But gradually, she found that the good day she wanted had not come. Chiye lived alone in the town and never said to let her go.


    "You are young and promising now. My mother knows that the family can''t help you, but you can marry a girl with a better family background. With the help of your father-in-law and mother-in-law, you will be the prime minister." Zhou said helplessly, "but tell me, what have you done now?"


    "Niang, you don''t understand the things in officialdom!" Chi Ye knows that Zhou is right, but how can those girls with family background marry such a poor boy as him casually.


    "OK, what I said is wrong. What else do you want to do?" Like Chi ye, Zhou lowered his head and then sewed his own clothes.


    "Niang, the Yamen has been cleaned up. I want to take you to live there." Pool industry a face serious hope to Zhou Shi, slowly open mouth to say.


    The needle was accidentally thrust into the palm of the hand.


    As if he didn''t feel the pain, Zhou slowly pulled out his hand and looked up at Chi Ye. He hesitated for a moment. "My mother won''t go. We''ve all separated."


    With that, Zhou couldn''t help getting excited.


    It''s not that Zhou really wants to go to town with Chi ye, but as long as Chi Ye has this heart.


    "Niang, there were always riots in the town some time ago. I was worried about you, so I didn''t pick you up. Now it''s calming down. You can live there. The environment there is better than here. You don''t have to do anything then." Pool industry light hook lips, then said, "when the time comes, you can manage everything at home, I a big man also don''t know how to housekeeper."


    Zhou raised his hand and wiped away the tears in his eyes quietly. He sucked his nose hard. "No, my mother is here. My mother lives very well here."


    Tears fall down, hit on the back of the hand, Zhou lightly pursed his lips, head down more severe, with a cry cavity said, "long separated, I am with your brother, if I go, also don''t know how others poke your brother''s spine in the back."


    Not only that, Zhou should be here to watch, not only for the reputation of the eldest, but also for the second.


    Chi Tao has always been a hard nut to crack. Now that he has a child, he doesn''t know if he can work hard.


    Zhou''s appearance, pool industry all saw in the eye.


    Zhou turned to look inside, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, pretended that there was nothing, turned to look at Chi ye, and then said, "I know you are for my mother''s sake, but my mother is still used to living here."


    "It''s getting colder and colder. The house here is relatively small, and some children are still sleeping on the ground. It happens that you live with me in the town, and these children can also sleep in bed in winter, can''t you?" Pool industry words chisel of say.


    Listen to Chi ye say so, the expression on Zhou''s face is one meal.


    Seeing that Zhou was about to agree, Chi ye said, "I don''t have much money to renovate the house at the foot of the mountain. I''ll let him repair the house and wait for it to get warm. If you want to come back, you can come back, and then my house will be repaired."


    Zhou looked at the money bag beside him and sighed, "Chi Hang is not as good as you. He has so much money in his hand, but he doesn''t give his mother any."


    Chi Ye pursed his lips slightly and said nothing, "Niang, do you have anything to take? It''s ok if you don''t take it. Then I''ll buy you a new one."


    "What''s the new one for?" Zhou''s master wiped his face hard twice, looked around, and then said, "all the clothes at home are still wearable. There''s no need to buy them."


    With that, Zhou put the unfinished clothes aside, rummaged through the boxes, took out the cotton padded clothes and put them up directly.


    Chi Ye watched Zhou collect his things in the house and turned to walk outside.


    Has been standing at the door of the little guy in see pool industry out of time, hastily come forward, "master."


    "Bring everything I''ve prepared." Pool industry gently breathed a sigh of relief, slowly said.


    After a while, when waiting for Zhou to pack up, he saw two boys brought by Chi Ye carrying a big box in.


    Zhou put the burden on one side, went to the big box in confusion, looked up and down at the box, some confused looking at the box, "is this


    "For big brother and second brother." Chi ye said with a smile, "mother, let''s go now."


    Zhou took a look at the busy song and nodded, "eldest daughter-in-law, I''m going to live in the town for a few days. I''ll leave everything at home to you."


    Song quickly put the vegetables picked in his hand in a wooden basin. His hands were full of mud. He stood up and said, "OK, mother, I know."


    Zhou''s family was still a little worried, mainly the second family. They talked a lot about it, and then they left with Chi Ye.


    The village is not big, a little wind and grass can let everyone know.


    The Zhou family was taken to the town by Chi ye to enjoy their happiness, which soon spread to the whole village.


    In the blink of an eye, Chi Ye was engaged with Wang Xiaoqian.


    On this day, Lin Guyu got up very early, changed into a pink dress, painted a rare makeup, combed his hair, and then went out.


    Xiaoxue has the ability of leadership. She directly asked those people to set up three big tables. The cook invited by Chi ye came last night and was cooking in the simple shed.


    Xiaohua stood by and supervised, afraid that those people would not clean their hands and feet.


    Seeing that Lin Guyu is coming out, Xiaohua walks quickly to Lin Guyu and reaches for her hand.


    There are so many people here in a mess. Xiaohua is worried that Lin Guyu will be bumped. In that case, there will be a big problem.


    "Just watch over here in the kitchen." Lin Guyu looked at Xiaohua with a smile, "I''ll go there and help with the ceremony."


    Xiaohua is not the kind of person who likes to talk. She nods and helps Lin Guyu to walk towards the only table in Zhou''s yard.


    Today, the person who helped to register the gift list invited the master of Dousha.


    "Master." Lin Guyu looks at Mr. Wang with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Guyu coming, Mr. Wang got up and said, "sit down quickly and don''t be tired."


    "I''ll be fine." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "just sit and write. I''ll stand for a while and go back to have a rest."


    At this meeting, there was no one to give gifts. Lin Guyu then reached out and picked up the gift list. Looking at the things on it, his face became dark gradually.

 Chapter 249

    The gifts given by the people in their village were just a piece of cloth, two chickens and so on, but some of the big families in the town gave some valuable things.


    The pen of the former dynasty, and the large-sized jade inkstone and so on, these things don''t sound cheap, they must be very expensive.


    Chi Ye has just become a county master. Although he said he was sent to his relatives'' home, he will return it in the future. Maybe he will return it as a favor.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s brow couldn''t help frowning.


    Lin Guyu put the gift list on the table, looked at Mr. Wang with a serious face, and said solemnly, "Mr. Wang, you must write down these valuable gifts."


    Mr. Wang is a scholar. He has learned something about officialdom before. Listening to what Lin Guyu said, he said seriously, "Mrs. Chi, don''t worry. I will write it down carefully."


    Thank you, Mr. Wang Lin Guyu said politely.


    Chi hang heard little Hua say that Lin Guyu had already got up. He looked around and saw that Lin Guyu was on the other side of the gift collection. He went over.


    "How did you get out?" Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu and says, "the people outside are in a mess. Go back quickly and don''t go outside any more."


    "It''s all right." Lin Guyu said. He took a look at the people around him talking. He took Chi hang to one side and said the gift list with what they could hear.


    Chi Hang''s brow was slightly frowning, thinking, "what can I do?"


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. You''ll talk to the fourth brother later and let him have a number in his heart."


    "Ah." Chi hang was busy responding.


    Lin Guyu said, looking around, some worried asked, "Dousha, I didn''t see him this morning."


    "He went out to play with his two children." Chi hang stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeve. "I''ll take you back to rest first. If you feel bored in the room alone, why don''t I take you to the second sister-in-law''s side?"


    Lin Guyu also knew the importance of children, so he nodded and followed Chi hang to Fang''s side.


    Today, wearing a big red satin dress, Zhou sat among those people who were about forty or fifty years old, laughing and listening to the compliments.


    "My son''s there is very good," Zhou Shi stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes. The silver bracelet on his wrist came out, and he raised his hand to insert the white jade hairpin on his head with a smile. "The house is very big. There are groups of servant girls. I''m willing to do anything there. I''ve gained a lot of weight except eating and sleeping every day."


    The old people around, looking at the things on Zhou''s body, couldn''t help praising.


    The son is good when he is promising. He can buy everything, such as those on his head, those on his wrists, and even his clothes are satin. How much does it cost.


    Lin Guyu took a look at Zhou, slightly bowed his head and walked directly into the room.


    Zhou''s saliva flying about the things in the town.


    Lin Guyu went into the room and looked inside. He saw Fang holding the child and coaxing him. He said to Chi hang with a smile, "OK, you go to do your work. I''ll go in myself."


    "OK, I''ll call you later at dinner." Chi hang said with a serious face, the sleeve on his arm slipped down again and rolled it up without any care.


    Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile. He grabbed Chi Hang''s arm and said in a low voice, "I''ll roll up your sleeves. Don''t move!"


    From the tip of his nose came bursts of fragrance, which was the fragrance of the soap he bought. Thinking that both of them had the same fragrance, Chi Hang''s mind could not help rippling slightly.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to roll up Chi Hang''s two sleeves, he said, "hurry up, I''m in."


    With that, Lin Guyu turned and walked inside.


    Fang tut tut twice, smiling at Lin Guyu, joking, "how are you two still like this?"


    Lin Guyu sat at Fang''s bedside with a puzzled look on his face. Looking at the sleeping baby, his heart softened. "What does second sister-in-law say?"


    "You two have been together for more than a year. You look like a newly married couple!" Fang said, carefully put Chi Dong on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Children are too difficult to coax, but also too noisy, which coax most of the day to coax the child to sleep.


    "No, he''s just worried about the baby in my stomach." Lin Guyu said, reached out and touched his stomach, "this pregnancy is really tiring, I think this child was born early, I will be released early."


    "It seems that your stomach is a little too big," Fang''s brow slightly frowned. "When you give birth, you walk more. I think it''s very effective!"


    "It''s still early to have a baby," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "I used to make some small clothes for my child, but now I think those clothes may be bigger!"


    Among pregnant women with children, there is nothing else but talking about children.


    It''s all ready outside. Everyone finds their place and is ready to sit down for dinner!


    Chi hang went to the bed, "second sister-in-law!"


    "Is dinner ready?" Fang smelled the fragrance, and he couldn''t help it.


    "I''ll ask Xiaoxue to give you dinner later. Now I''ll go out to eat with Guyu." Chi hang said and reached for Lin Guyu.


    "Then go quickly!" Although Fang wants to go out to eat, she is still in confinement. She can''t go out casually. Once she sees the wind, the root of the disease in confinement can only be cured in confinement. For the sake of her health, Fang is so obedient and stays in the room for the first time.


    As soon as Chi hang and Lin Guyu went out, they saw many people walking towards the door.


    It''s time for dinner. Why did you go out?


    Lin Guyu was about to ask the exit, when he heard the angry voice coming from the gate, "whose children, how do they teach, so like to bump into others?"


    Today is a good day for Chiye. As long as you have some insight, you will not find fault today.


    In the courtyard sat many dignitaries, who sat at a table, close to each other.


    Chi Ye is wearing a dark red dress today and is walking towards the crowd.


    "I''ll go and have a look," Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu in her seat, and then walking toward the other side.


    Lin Guyu followed Wang Xiaoqian to a table. All the people at this table went to see the excitement, leaving them two.


    "You look great in this dress today!" Lin Guyu looks at Wang Xiaoqian''s clothes with a smile. He suddenly regrets that she should have made such a beautiful dress when she got married.


    "Third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian said with a bitter smile, "this dress will look better on you."


    Why do you think this is wrong?


    Lin Guyu blushed with a smile, "the most beautiful day for a woman is the day of marriage. No matter who you think is good-looking, today you are the most beautiful."


    "Niang..." Dousha came from one side with a crying voice. Lin Guyu looked around and saw Dousha running in front of her crying and hugging her!


    "Why are you crying?" Lin Guyu said, holding Dousha up and putting it on the top of xiaowuzi, pulling out the towel in his sleeve, carefully wiping Dousha''s face.


    Dousha''s face flushed with tears. He sniffed wrongly and said in a low voice, "bad guys bully me!"


    "Bad people?" All of a sudden, an angry male voice came from one side. Lin Guyu said. Looking at the voice, a stout man in his forties pointed to them with his short fingers. "What''s the matter? He said that other people are bad guys. They have parents but no parents!"


    The man was full of fat stomach, with gold and silver jewelry, a look of upstart.


    What''s more, a man of such an old age should bother with a child. Maybe Dousha has done something wrong, but this man can''t do it either.


    "Who are you, my child? When is your turn to say it?" Lin Guyu frowned and said coldly.


    Master Qian''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu. He wanted to scold her at the beginning. However, seeing that she was still a bit beautiful, his voice eased down. "This child is running around. Don''t you know how to discipline her? I''d better..."


    Master Qian''s voice became more and more obscene. As he was about to walk by, he saw a man blocking the woman behind him.


    "What do you have to do with my wife''s ability to discipline her children?" Chi hang said with a cold face, "but even if a child bumps into you by accident, he has already apologized. What else do you want?"


    "Why do you say that to my father? My father... "Master Qian and master Qian are worthy of being father and son. They look like each other, and they have the same figure, even the clothes they wear. If they are the same age, it''s not too much to be twin brothers.


    Master Qian stretched out his hand to stop what his son said. He pulled his son aside and said softly, "son, I think of a funny one."


    Master Qian looked at master Qian with a confused face.


    Master Qian''s obscene eyes looked at Lin Guyu not far away, and lowered his voice. "That pregnant woman is good-looking. It''s just time to take it. When the baby is born, we''ll have milk to drink."


    Master Qian''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this.


    On weekdays, their father and son play with women. They also have a common hobby, that is, drinking human milk.


    Just a few of the milking women at home were so ugly that they let them milk directly into the bowl to drink.


    If you take Lin Guyu captive, she will have milk. He and his father are on the same side


    Master Qian thought so. He felt thirsty and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. He squinted at Lin Guyu and wanted to jump on him now.

 Chapter 250

    Lin Guyu looked at the two men and felt disgusted. He got up and went to Chi hang. Lin Guyu whispered, "today is a good day for my fourth brother, so I''d better get rid of them quickly!"


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Chi Ye stepped forward and looked around master Qian. He asked suspiciously, "I don''t know if you are..."


    "Qian Da Xiong," Mr. Qian''s body looks good, and his words are full of air, "Mr. County, we finally see you."


    Master Qian came forward with a smile and said, "county master, my father and I have prepared a gift for you."


    With that, master Qian clapped his hands, and the two girls who were tied up were directly carried up.


    The two girls wore very little. On such a cold day, their shoulders and legs were exposed, and many men''s eyes were about to fall off.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. In such a cold day, wearing so little will be frozen.


    "These two are just maids to warm your bed." With a big stomach and hands behind him, master Qian looked at the two girls with satisfaction. They were chosen by him.


    At that time, he wanted to keep these two people at his side. After thinking about the new county master, he sighed helplessly. He had to keep these two girls for a period of time, just to send them here today.


    Wang Xiaoqian sat at the table beside her, her eyes fell on the two servant girls, her eyebrows frowning, her face full of disgust.


    Chi Ye didn''t look at the two girls. He said faintly, "thank you for your kindness, but I only need one person in my life."


    Everyone was listening to Chi Ye''s words and sighed.


    This man, as long as he becomes an official, rich and powerful, and often has a large number of women in his family, how can he only have one woman?


    Master Qian couldn''t help laughing when he listened to Chi Ye''s words. He leaned to Chi Ye''s ear and said in a low voice, "I know what the county master means, but these two girls are specially for you. This man doesn''t want to steal. He doesn''t want to be famous."


    Chi Ye''s body slightly retreated, and his face was more serious. He looked coldly at master Qian, "I''m sorry, no matter whether others know it or not, but I only need one in my life, and I won''t look at other women more."


    When people around heard the oath like words, they couldn''t help but get excited. They pointed to master Qian and said that master Qian was wrong.


    There are many shrewd women in the village. When they hear Chi Ye''s words, they feel excited.


    Which woman doesn''t want her man to be by her side all the time. Chi Ye is already the master of the county. She just wants to be with Wang Xiaoqian all the time, but now there are other men coming to make trouble.


    The man who made trouble was the most hateful. Thinking about this, the women came forward and fought directly without hesitation.


    Master Qian looked at the women''s movements. His face panicked. He reached out and tried to push them away, but he didn''t want them to fight with him.


    The servants of Qian''s family watched their master and young master being beaten. They came forward in a panic and tried to separate them. At last, all the women scattered, leaving master Qian and young master Qian standing in the same place.


    "How are you, dad?" Master Qian''s face was black and white. He pulled master Qian up with great effort. His brow was even tighter. He looked coldly at the people around him. "You all wait for me."


    Wang Xiaoqian coldly looked at master Qian and followed master Qian to leave, with a sneer.


    Chi Ye''s words are really nice to hear, but he wants that the woman who never grows old is not her, so he doesn''t care who the people around him are. He says so much just to send those two people away directly.


    Master Qian only felt that he was in pain all over his body. He didn''t dare to open his mouth. The women were very strong, and the boys didn''t pull them away.


    Master Qian was sitting on the carriage in pain. He opened the curtain and narrowed his eyes. He looked at the woman with a big stomach greedily. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and his mouth went up.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Master Qian looked at master Qian and thought that he had been beaten by those women. Otherwise, how could he still smile?


    Master Qian looked at master Qian unhappily. He pulled master Qian over and pointed to the woman in pink not far away. "Go back and ask someone who that woman is."


    "All the women in their village are shrews," master Qian looked at them from a distance and said angrily, "you still think about what the people in their village are doing. If you want to be pregnant, I''ll give you one back!"


    Master Qian stretched out his hand and hit master Qian''s big leg. He said angrily, "what do you know? This woman is the most fun like this. Your mediocre and vulgar powder, I don''t know how you can do it. It''s disgusting to think about it."


    Master Qian took a look, nodded and got out of the car to ask.


    "OK," master Qian said lightly, "since the task we have come to today has been completed, let''s go back to leisurely."


    "Yes."


    Master Qian is lying lazily on the soft couch on the top of the carriage. The people on it are going to try out the new county master. However, looking at the new county master, he is so mean that even a woman dare not accept him. Most people will give a hint and wait until good evening to send him.


    His words all said that up, county Lord also didn''t speak.


    At that time, when he was beaten, the county magistrate did not fight, which means that he was not the kind of person who could be bought by women, and he had not been pulled over by money before.


    Master Qian narrowed his eyes and was full of calculation.


    The episode was soon diluted, and everyone was very happy that Chi Ye was engaged with Wang Xiaoqian.


    No matter the girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet or the woman who has been married, they all look at Wang Xiaoqian with envy. How many people can this woman meet in her life who really love her?


    Wang Xiaoqian didn''t have much expression on her face. She looked at the crowd coldly and said hello slightly. She didn''t look happy at all.


    People like it most when they eat. There are chicken, duck, goose, pig, elbow and beef on the table. People in the village can''t eat such good food on weekdays. This time, they can''t wait to eat more.


    Lin Guyu sat down with Wang Xiaoqian, put a piece of beef into Wang Xiaoqian''s bowl with a smile, and said with a smile, "you eat more, you are so much thinner than before."


    Wang Xiaoqian looked up at Lin Guyu. She nodded slowly and said in a low voice, "thank you, third sister-in-law."


    Chi hang looked at the soup in Lin Guyu''s bowl. He picked up the bowl and filled it.


    "You drink more soup." Said, Chi hang put the bowl of chicken soup in front of Lin Guyu, the smile on his face is more brilliant, "good for the child''s health."


    On weekdays, Chi hang asked people to make chicken soup for Lin Guyu to drink. Now she is a little tired of drinking it. She planned to order today. After being forced to drink a bowl by Chi hang, there is another bowl.


    "I''ve almost eaten." Lin Guyu looked at the bowl of soup, put it in Chi Hang''s ear and said in a low voice, "just drink it, I won''t drink it."


    "This is the bowl. I don''t drink any more." Chi hang definitely said, "good, drink it quickly."


    Chi hang now let Lin Guyu drink chicken soup, just like to coax a child. Fortunately, the two people came together and whispered, otherwise people around would say they were two.


    Wang Xiaoqian picks up the beef in the dish and slowly puts it to her mouth. She hesitates for a moment. She looks at Lin Guyu and Chi hang and slowly puts down her chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Chi Ye''s voice came from his ear.


    On Wang Xiaoqian''s right is Lin Guyu, and on her left is Chi Ye.


    "I don''t have a good appetite." Wang Xiaoqian didn''t look at Chi Ye either. She lowered her head and said softly.


    "Why don''t you come to town with me later and I''ll ask the doctor to show you?" Chi Ye asks tentatively.


    Wang Xiaoqian sighed with a headache and looked at Chi Ye.


    Today is the day of two people''s engagement, but Wang Xiaoqian didn''t see a trace of happiness from Chi Ye''s eyes, although she was not very happy.


    "Do you really want to go on like this?" Wang Xiaoqian with two people to hear the voice, dejected said, "you are harming yourself, is also harming me."


    Chi Ye''s eyes revolve on Wang Xiaoqian''s face, and the right hand on the table gently covers Wang Xiaoqian''s left hand on her knee.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s body is stiff, the expression on her face is a little unnatural, trying to take back her hand, but she doesn''t want Chi ye to grasp it very tightly.


    "Let go!" Wang Xiaoqian''s brow frowned more tightly, afraid that others would find out their two people''s movements, she said angrily in a low voice.


    Pool industry hesitated for a moment, slowly take back his hand, whispered, "sorry."


    With that, Chi Ye got up and left directly.


    Maybe it''s because he just drank a little wine at that meeting. Chi Ye just felt very hot and uncomfortable.


    I found a quiet place and stood by the tree, looking up at the sky.


    Wang Xiaoqian sighed slightly, lowered her head, ate silently, and said nothing.


    Master Qian is half squinting and half lying on the mattress lazily. A servant girl squats beside his leg and helps him to hold his leg carefully. Another servant girl kneels on the bed, hands clenched into fists and gently beats master Qian''s back.


    "Dad." Master Qian came in from the outside in a hurry and called tentatively.


    "Yes." Master Qian was so sleepy that he opened his eyes vaguely and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve made clear what you want me to inquire about." Master Qian said with a smile, "that woman''s surname is Lin, and her name is Guyu. Now she has married the third elder brother of the county master. It''s said that she knows some medical skills, and she doesn''t charge for helping people in the village to see a doctor on weekdays."

 Chapter 251

    "Good at medicine?" Master Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was drowsy, but now he was in the mood. He leaned forward slightly. He couldn''t believe it and said, "is he still an able man?"


    "Yes." Master Qian thought about it and said, "but it''s not a big deal to see a disease like typhoid."


    "Some time ago, it was said that there was a village with smallpox, but a woman doctor was looking after it!" Master Qian sat up, squinted and thought, "is that the woman?"


    Said this, master Qian seemed to have some impression, nodded slightly, and said definitely, "I listen to people say, it seems that it is their village, there was no rainstorm at that time."


    Looking at master Qian beckoning, master Qian hastened up.


    Listening, master Qian nodded slightly, stepped back and said seriously, "OK."


    Master Qian''s eyes were sharp and he looked forward. He looked back at the servant girl who beat his back, and his hand couldn''t help covering the front of the servant girl.


    After waiting for the banquet to come to an end, Chi ye received the news that there was something wrong, so he took Zhou to go back first, leaving a few boys to help clean up.


    Chi hang naturally is not willing to let Lin Guyu do these jobs, and directly let Lin Guyu come into the house to chat with Fang.


    When Lin Guyu came into the house, Fang had just finished feeding the baby.


    "Dong''Er is very good. He doesn''t make noise at ordinary times." Lin Guyu looks at Chidong''s dark eyes everywhere. Cherry opens her mouth and closes it again. It''s very lovely.


    Lin Guyu''s hand gently touched Chi Dong''s face. His hands felt very comfortable. He looked at Fang with a smile. "I still remember when the child was just born, there were many wrinkles on his face. After a long time, the child was born more and more beautiful."


    "Children are born like that." Fang said, with a faint smile on his face, "I just hope this child can grow up earlier, and I will save trouble then."


    Lin Guyu took back his hand and looked around Fang''s face. "Second sister-in-law, do you plan to have children with second brother?"


    Fang''s face expression, the child is already pregnant, but she is not sure, this child is not Chi Tao''s, maybe is that person''s child.


    "Let''s have a look at that time," Fang said with some disappointment. "I''ve been with your second brother for so many years, and this is the first child. At that time, we only need to raise this child."


    Said Chi Dong, the smile on Fang''s face can''t help but hook up, "you don''t know, your second brother is now working, helping people to make a house at the foot of the mountain, 20 Wen a day, said that when Chi Dong grows up, when it''s time to recruit a son-in-law, so when I get old, some people will be filial to us."


    Lin Guyu knew exactly what Chi Tao looked like before. He was definitely the kind of person who didn''t want to bear hardships. If he didn''t work, he would quit. As soon as he had time, he would just slip out, so that Zhou would not catch him.


    Maybe when a person is a parent, he will gradually understand the responsibility.


    "That''s good." Lin Guyu thinks it''s good. As long as she teaches well, she will love her parents more than her son.


    "I don''t have to do anything now." Fang is very satisfied with the slightly shaking arms of the child, full of guilt, said, "I knew he and I would not do that kind of thing before."


    "Brother and sister, I''m really sorry. It was all my fault at the beginning." Fang''s eyes were full of guilt. He looked at Lin Guyu and said, "I was..."


    Are you going to sell her?


    Lin Guyu thought, gently shaking his head.


    Everyone who has never done wrong in his youth should be given a chance to forgive.


    "The past is gone, and I still think so much. Besides, I came back that day." Lin Guyu said that he didn''t care. If you think about it carefully, Fang''s age is modern, but he is still a high school student.


    Fang''s lips slightly open, she once wanted to kill Lin Guyu, but those Lin Guyu did not know.


    Fang''s eyes drooped helplessly. He used to play all the time. Besides this, he didn''t know what to do.


    But with children, Fang feels that he has changed a lot.


    She is now full of children''s things, other things do not want to ask.


    After a while, Chi hang came in and said that he had packed up and asked Lin Guyu to go home together.


    "Second sister-in-law, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you later." Lin Guyu said to Fang with a smile, and then got up to leave.


    "Slow down." Fang waved to Lin Guyu. His eyes moved from Lin Guyu''s back to Chi Dong''s body. He held the child tightly in his hands. It seemed that the vacancy in his heart had been filled.


    Lin Guyu followed Chi hang to his home. He said incredulously, "I think the second brother and the second sister-in-law have changed a lot since Chi Dong."


    Chi hang thinks about it. Today Chi Tao is here too. When he helps, he is not at all unwilling. He does not hide like before.


    "Yes."


    "The two of them want to recruit son-in-law for their children in the future. I think it''s a good method. At that time, they don''t have to worry that their daughter will be bullied by her husband''s family when she marries. They can also watch her son-in-law. If her son-in-law is not good for her, they can talk about it at that time..." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    A son-in-law?


    Chi hang was thinking seriously.


    If the son-in-law bullies his daughter, he can go forward and discipline him directly, and the daughter will not be bullied at that time.


    There is no mother-in-law bullying her daughter. She must be in a good mood.


    When the time comes to have a child, let the daughter recruit a son-in-law directly.


    Lin Guyu is still talking about Chi Dong yawning when he sleeps, but he doesn''t know that the man around him has decided to recruit a son-in-law for his future daughter.


    However, it must cost a lot of money to recruit a son-in-law. Chi hang thought so, and his face was more serious, thinking that he would make more money at that time.


    The next day Chi hang went to the foot of the mountain early. He wanted to build the house early, so that he could live in it earlier. Now it''s getting colder and colder. When Lin Guyu fell asleep at night, his whole body was lying on him. He felt that she had no back and found that her back was cold.


    Even if there is a stove in the room now, it is not as warm as the Kang.


    Lin Guyu sat in the room, and the speed in his hand gradually increased.


    Now all the money in the family is earned by her. In the past, Lin Guyu asked Xiaoxue and Xiaohua to make smaller Luozi, but now he taught them some other tricks.


    These two people are also obedient. They can do whatever they want.


    "Excuse me, is Dr. Lin in?"


    There was a strange girl voice outside.


    Xiaoxue put the things in her hand aside and got up with a smile, "madam, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiaoxue said, quickly toward the outside, go outside, see a girl about 14 years old standing at the door.


    "Excuse me, are you Dr. Lin?" That little girl looks very shy, low head, carefully looking at snow, the voice is also very small.


    "What do you want from my wife?" Snow eyes in the little girl''s body spin, "who are you?"


    "My name is Xiaodie," the little girl listened to Xiaoxue''s voice. She seemed to be frightened. Her voice trembled and her body also trembled. "Well, my... Wife, my wife is a little uncomfortable."


    The people in the village, although Xiaoxue can''t say that all of them are named, but she also knows 7788 and hesitates to ask, "where''s your family?"


    "Town, town." Little butterfly lowered her head hard, just like a frightened bird, hiding all the time.


    "You wait here. I''ll ask first." Xiaoxue''s eyes revolve around Xiaodie''s body, looking at her. Although she is wearing good materials, people with a clear eye can see at a glance that the clothes don''t fit. It''s estimated that someone else gave it to her.


    Thinking about this, Xiaoxue turned and walked towards the house.


    "What''s going on out there?" Lin Guyu asked casually without looking up.


    Xiaoxue frowned and said, "there''s a little girl in town who says her mother is ill and wants to ask you for help."


    "In town?" Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned for a moment, thought about it, and then said, "so far away, I won''t go. There are many hospitals in the town. Just let her look for a home."


    The worry on Lin Guyu''s face flashed by, and then he said, "if you''re worried about being cheated, go to Lu''s hospital. It''s good there."


    Xiaoxue nodded, turned and went out directly.


    "I''m really sorry," Xiaoxue looked at Xiaodie and gently shook her head. "My wife can''t go out recently, but you can go to the Lujia hospital in the town. Their doctors are good at medicine and the charge is not expensive."


    Xiaodie''s face was a little anxious. She bit her lower lip and rubbed her handkerchief with both hands. She said anxiously, "sister, my mother is really very ill. I heard that Doctor Lin has excellent medical skills and can bring the dying back to life. Please let Doctor Lin follow me to have a look at my mother. Is that ok?"


    When Xiaoxue is about to speak, Xiaodie "plops" and kneels down in front of Xiaoxue without hesitation, tears rustle down.


    "My mother''s illness is strange," Xiao die said, wiping the tears off her face. "I''ve found many doctors, but they don''t have a way. I heard that Dr. Lin has excellent medical skills and specializes in treating difficult and complicated diseases. I''d like to ask my sister if she can help me."


    Xiaodie looks at Xiaoxue pitifully, her big watery eyes and tears fall uncontrollably.


    Xiaoxue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. After thinking about it, she squats down to help Xiaodie up.


    Eyes inadvertently fell on Xiaodie''s hand, eyebrows light frown, but did not speak, the body back, the whole body on guard, "Xiaodie girl, you''d better go back first, my wife is not comfortable recently, also won''t go out, you can ask other doctors to help you see a doctor for your hall."

 Chapter 252

    Xiaodie sniffed hard and looked at Xiaoxue with tears in her eyes. She reached for Xiaoxue''s arm and begged, "sister, my mother is really dying. Can you say a few good words in front of Dr. Lin?"


    Xiaoxue pushed Xiaodie''s hand aside in embarrassment and shook her head gently. Then she closed the door in the yard and turned to enter the house directly.


    Waiting for Xiaoxue to enter the house, Lin Guyu can hear someone calling.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t you make it clear, why is that person still outside?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and she asks in a puzzled way.


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, the small snow full face of doubt, sit beside the bed, "I look at that girl like a liar."


    "Liar?" Xiaohua suddenly raises her eyes and looks at Xiaoxue.


    "The girl said that her mother is ill," Xiaoxue said with a headache. "If she is really a rich lady, she must wear gold and silver, but the girl does wear gold and silver, but the dress doesn''t look like her."


    Lin Guyu beat the hand of complexing son and looked at Xiaoxue with a smile, "our family Xiaoxue has the potential to be a constable."


    "Madame!" Snow''s face a red, some helpless said, "looking at her clothes is good, but the whole person looks like very afraid, and the action is rude."


    Xiaoxue has learned some from renyazi before. She says that the young ladies of the rich family wipe their tears slowly and gently according to the handkerchief. The girl just wiped her tears directly.


    "Very careful observation." Lin Guyu is holding a smile.


    "Madam, the maidservant is serious again," Xiaoxue said helplessly, looking at Lin Guyu''s smile. "The action of wiping tears is rude, and I looked at her hand. There are several cocoons on her palm. If it''s really a lady from a rich family, how can there be cocoons on her hand?"


    Listen to Xiaoxue say so, Xiaohua seriously thought, "in case there is no money at home."


    "How can I wear silk without money?" Xiaoxue frowned and said, "anyway, I think there is something wrong with that girl, and I don''t want to say more. Let''s not talk about it."


    At first, Lin Guyu thought that Xiaoxue was just talking about it casually, but listening to what Xiaoxue said later, it seemed that the girl really had a problem, but then he thought about what the man was doing here, and they didn''t have much money at home, so they didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    Xiao die stood at the door and cried for a long time, but no one came out.


    Lin Guyu listened to the noise outside becoming smaller and smaller, and said to the side of Xiaoxue, "I think that girl is going back now."


    Xiaoxue put the things in her hand aside and stood at the door. When she looked out, she nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s gone, and I don''t know what to do at our door."


    In the afternoon, Chi hang came back with a smile on his dark face. "The house we built first has been cleaned up almost, and the construction of the house behind has started, but I made a yard alone in front of him. We''ll move in two days."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu ecstatic look to Chi hang, happy to say, "tomorrow take me to have a look, I haven''t seen."


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are sitting on one side. The corners of her mouth can''t help hooking up and looking at each other excitedly.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look tomorrow." Chi hang couldn''t help cheering up when he talked about his new house.


    Xu has been thinking about the new house. Lin Guyu dreams about the new house.


    When he was called up by Chi hang in the morning, he was still a little confused.


    "Breakfast is ready. Get up and eat." Chi hang said and handed Lin Guyu''s clothes to her in a gentle voice with unique magnetism, just like gently plucking the strings, which stirred Lin Guyu''s heart.


    "I dreamed of our new home last night." Lin Guyu looked excitedly at Chi hang and said, "white walls, wooden floors..."


    Lin Guyu said, "I think as long as I''m with brother Chi hang, it''s good everywhere."


    Just like here, when it''s cold at night, you can directly hide in Chi Hang''s arms, so you don''t feel cold. Lin Guyu''s lips evoke a brilliant arc.


    Put on your clothes, simply clean up and get ready for dinner.


    When Dousha was eating, he looked at everyone''s excited face and blinked his big eyes. He was happy with what he didn''t know.


    After dinner, the whole family went out together.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu are in front, Dousha is behind Xiaoxue and Xiaohua. They are excited and say, "today many people send me to school."


    Xiaoxue asked, bending down and smiling at Dousha, "yes, in order to let you study well."


    On the road, they sent Dousha to the school, and the group walked directly down the mountain.


    Before he came down, Lin Guyu saw a brand new house appear in front of him from a distance.


    The houses made of mud beside them were eclipsed in front of the new house. The magnificent houses were blue bricks and red tiles.


    But it seems a little too high.


    "Brother Mao said that our materials are better, and the wood we bought is also the best. He said that we should get a second floor for us, where people can live and things can be put." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile, "I think it''s very good. If I want to give you a surprise, I didn''t tell you about it."


    Lin Guyu used to want the second floor, but he didn''t say because he was worried that it would not be built well.


    The back yard is still dusty, but the front one is a separate yard. Chi hang goes to the gate, takes out the key and opens the door. "Isn''t this the back room that hasn''t been built yet? I''m a little worried about safety, so I''ll circle the front one first, and we''ll live in the front now."


    The gate is made of vermilion wood, and there are two door gods on it. It''s extraordinary. Compared with the small house she lived in at the beginning, and the humble room on the mountain, it''s better.


    Lin Guyu looked around for a while, sipped his lips, looked at the ground was full of courtyard, inside is bluestone, foot hard stepped twice, a face of brilliant smile.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are standing behind each other. They take a look around and hook up their mouths.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Chi hang said and took out the key to open the door.


    The room is a little dark. Lin Guyu looks at the evergreen brick under his feet and is inexplicably satisfied.


    Chi hang pushed open the two windows around him, held up the sticks, and said with a smile, "I know the sunshine you like, so I''ll let people open the windows wider. Can you see this?"


    As soon as the window opened, the lights all around it lit up, just like in the yard.


    Lin Guyu walked slowly to the window and touched the oil paper on it.


    At this time, people have no glass at all. Generally, people are pasted with oil paper.


    Chi hang stood beside Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "there is a thick layer of oil paper outside. The oil paper of the inside window is ultra-thin. When it''s cold, you can open the outside window and close the inside window."


    With that, Chi hang pulled down the white oil paper window and closed it.


    It''s still very bright in the room.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing. The window on the outside was pushed out, and the window on the inside was pulled up and down.


    The room is empty. Nothing has been put in it.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua have been shopping for a long time.


    Chi hang takes Lin Guyu''s hand and goes to the sunny bedroom, which is the largest of the three bedrooms. It is equipped with a wooden door and a bolt.


    The bedroom is also empty. On the left side, there is a room. Lin Guyu pushes the door in and sees the shower in it. The head of the shower is stuck in the air by wood. There is a bath bucket not far away. It''s much bigger than the one they bought, but it''s not so deep. It feels like a modern bathtub.


    "Although this head can also spray water, I think if it doesn''t spray water, it will be troublesome. I bought such a big bath bucket directly. It''s still so convenient to sit in it with water over our shoulders." Chi hang said, pulling Lin Guyu to the wooden barrel behind the bathroom door.


    "Look at this." Chi hang said. He reached out and took off the lid. There was a big hole in the middle. "You can just sit on it like you said."


    Then Chi hang pulled the rope beside him and heard the sound of water.


    Lin Guyu came up to the toilet and watched the water swirling down. He could not help but put his hands around Chi Hang''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    "Brother Chi hang, you are really great!" Lin Guyu couldn''t help feeling that he turned all her ideas into reality. At that time, Lin Guyu just said that he wanted to sit on the toilet, but he didn''t want Chi hang to press one in his bedroom.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu so excited, "I designed the place where the water came from and went."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a pair of star eye mask, nodded hard and said excitedly, "I just thought about it at that time. I thought it was OK for the toilet to be outside. You can fix it in the room. I have some, some don''t know what to say."


    All her expectations have come true.


    Lin Guyu thought. He went to the sprinkler and looked at the wooden handle beside him. He looked at Chi hang.


    Chi hang smiles and holds Lin Guyu in his arms. He turns his hand off and says, "look, it''s out of water."


    Lin Guyu can''t help but reach out and touch it. His hands are all wet, but the water is cold. His warm hands are cold.


    Chi hang closes his hand in a hurry and pulls Lin Guyu''s hand back. He cleans her hand with a handkerchief. He holds her hand in his palm and rubs it gently.

 Chapter 253

    "You really are. What if you wet your clothes?" Chi hang lowered his head and complained in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, looking up at Chi hang quietly.


    "Is it still cold?" Chi hang said as he rubbed Lin Guyu''s hand. He felt that her hand was a little warm. He raised his eyes and asked.


    "It''s not cold for a long time." Lin Guyu looked around and said happily, "it''s much better here than I thought."


    It''s really much better than Lin Guyu''s idea. She just said it casually and knew that there was no way to achieve the modern technology here. After all, the water circulation is a big project.


    But I never thought that Chi hang really did it for her.


    "When the family has money, they will buy some furniture again, instead of the old ones." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and going out.


    Lin Guyu gently pursed her lips and took Chi Hang''s arm with a smile.


    Three bedrooms and one living room, two bedrooms are sunny, and one bedroom can only gather a little sunshine, but it''s already very good.


    There is also a bathroom for bathing and a toilet outside, but the toilets are divided into men and women.


    The walls are also very good-looking. Chi hang looks at the empty room and says, "it''s a bit dirty on the spot. We''ll wash it with water and we''ll move in in two days."


    "Good." Lin Guyu is very excited to look around, the room is so big, they don''t need so many people crowded in a small room, "Xiaoxue and Xiaohua also live in the bedroom here, waiting for the back room to be built in the future, you can go there if you want."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue nods excitedly. Anyway, they have their own home.


    "I asked someone to look at it and say it''s a good day the day after tomorrow. We''ll move in the day after tomorrow." Chi hang looks sideways at Lin Guyu and asks him seriously.


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile and said nothing.


    Lin Guyu looked at the living room, nothing, cold and quiet, thinking that when the time comes to find a carpenter to play a sofa now, when the time comes to put a mat full of cotton, it''s very comfortable.


    The family went back contentedly.


    Although it is said that they will move the day after tomorrow, they have already started to pack up before they move.


    On the day of moving, Lin Guyu got up early and put his things on the wooden cart.


    Looking at the room is not a lot of things, but all put up is not so simple.


    Chi hang looked at a lot of things in the room and frowned, "in this way, I''ll go first and come back later for a second time."


    The first Chi hang followed Xiao Hua down the mountain.


    Song was going to pick up firewood on the mountain. Looking at Lin Guyu, they began to move and walked towards Lin Guyu''s yard.


    "You''re moving today?" With a bamboo basket on his back, the Song family walked towards Lin Guyu''s house. Looking at the things in Lin Guyu''s yard, he pursed his lips slightly and said enviously, "are you going to move?"


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, "sister-in-law, how is your family doing?"


    Although he had thirty Liang silver from Chi ye, he couldn''t build Lin Guyu''s domineering house.


    "It''s not finished yet. Some of them have to be renovated. I want to renovate the rooms I live in, but I don''t want the rooms that hold things." Song sighed. He had already spent a lot of money at home just for the big stones. He had to ask for help. He couldn''t buy the better green bricks at all.


    "The elder brother has also found someone to make a house. Before long, the elder sister-in-law will be able to live in it." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with smiling eyes and says slowly.


    Song''s embarrassed smile, looked at Lin Guyu''s house, some hesitant said, "can we put things in this house?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu thought, these can''t be taken over at all, and it''s estimated that they won''t come up again. "Then you can make the fence again, and the two houses can be made together."


    Song said with a smile thanks, and then shirked that it was going to busy other, directly up the mountain.


    Zhao came out of the room, followed by Xiaoxue, two people carrying a big barrel out, "Guyu, look at your things are not many, it''s a lot to pick up."


    Lin Guyu smiles and says, "mother, I''ll help you!"


    "Just stand still." Zhao is not willing to let Lin Guyu touch these things. She still has a child in her stomach. What if something happens to the child?


    Soon, Chi hang came up with an empty donkey cart.


    A group of people put all these things on the donkey cart. Lin Guyu took a look at Zhao and said hesitantly, "Niang, when do you plan to build the land you bought, so you don''t have to live here."


    In fact, Lin Guyu had already discussed with Chi hang, saying that he wanted Zhao to live with him. When their house was ready, Zhao and his family were moving out.


    I told Zhao about it, but he didn''t want to.


    Zhao thinks that when Gu Yu marries Chi hang, she has to stick to the Chi family first. If she goes to live, she doesn''t know how others poke Lin Gu Yu and Chi hang in the back.


    "Your father thought, after next spring, we will sell our former land, and then buy two acres of good land, which is convenient here." Zhao said with a smile.


    Listen to Zhao say so, Lin Guyu can only smile.


    "You two are going down to live now. Don''t think about anything in a mess. Chi Hang is good for you. Everyone can see that you, ah, just have a good child." Zhao is not assured of the exhortation, for fear that Lin Guyu too much suspicion, will let two people go farther and farther.


    Zhao took Lin Guyu to one side and said softly, "do you remember what I said?"


    "Mother." Lin Guyu cried helplessly.


    Zhao took Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "you may think that Niang said a lot. Niang is also for you. You are just too worried about him. In fact, there is no need."


    "Sometimes, what''s yours is yours after all, and what''s not yours can''t be robbed," Zhao said, seriously. "This man doesn''t like women''s strict management. When appropriate, you can give him some space."


    Give him space?


    Lin Guyu suddenly seems to understand something, but some can''t catch it.


    "After you two go down the mountain, it won''t be like this now," Zhao said earnestly, looking at Lin Guyu. "A man may be so good to you for a while, but he can''t be so good to you all his life."


    Lin Guyu listened to Zhao''s saying, lightly pursed his lips and nodded hesitantly, "Niang, I know."


    I don''t know whether Lin Guyu really listens to it or agrees with it casually. When Zhao feels that it''s OK, he should give some advice. After all, his daughter is good at everything, but it''s not good at all. She really cares too much about Chi hang.


    This man may have been a jerk outside, but he can''t show his face just because he has done something like that.


    Now Gu Yu doesn''t know anything about it. She looks for two servant girls, but they don''t have those messy thoughts. In case of a servant girl with a bad heart, she just wants to find a place to cry.


    "Now that you know all about it, I won''t say more," Zhao said with a sigh. "Be careful on the way. Don''t be reluctant to eat. You can eat whatever you want. Think more about the children in your stomach."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile.


    Zhao looked back at the empty house and saw Lin Guyu supporting the donkey cart away. He bowed his head slightly. His psychological worry was more obvious.


    When we got to the foot of the mountain, several people brought their things into the house. When they were about to have a rest, they suddenly heard someone knocking at the door.


    Snow has not yet sat down, directly stood up, ran toward the outside, casually asked, "who?"


    Listen to light snow so say, the small Si outside opens mouth to say, "I am the person that county master sends."


    Listen to this, the snow hesitated to open the door, looked at the outside small Si, eyebrow light frown, "that is?"


    "Our County Master heard that you are going to move. This is for your greenhouse." The boy said with a smile.


    This kind of thing, snow can''t make up her mind, looking at so many people outside, also pulling a carriage, quickly running towards the inside.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu are packing. They see Xiaoxue running over in a hurry.


    "Why are you out of breath? What''s the matter in such a hurry?" Lin Guyu said, taking out the things in the wooden box for clothes, thinking of taking them to the yard later to dry.


    "Well, the Third Master said he came to warm our house. It seems that I have brought a lot of things." Xiaoxue said with a serious face.


    Chi hang takes a look at Lin Guyu, and then the two go out.


    When he got to the door, Lin Guyu saw someone pulling a carriage, and he saw a piece of things showing.


    What''s this?


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly a Cu, looking at those things, partial head looked at a pond navigation.


    Chi Hang''s mind is empty now. How much does it cost for so many things.


    With this in mind, Chi Hang''s brows are even tighter. Thinking that Chi Ye has just become an official, how much money does he have?


    "Three masters." The leading young man came to Chi hang and said respectfully, "this is what the third master has prepared for you. It''s not a lot."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, he saw those people lift a big board out of it. The leading little guy said, "this is a new bed for you two."


    Chi Hang''s uneasy heart calmed down.


    There is a bed, a dressing table and a table with eight immortals.


    It seems that these are the only two. Chi Hang''s uneasy heart finally calmed down. He went into the room politely, took a little money and gave it to those people. Then he politely sent them away.

 Chapter 254

    Chi hang and Lin Guyu put a new bed in their big bedroom, which was brought by Chi Ye. The elm double bed swung there and looked very impressive.


    Lin Guyu spread bedding on the bed. The wooden bed still has temperature to feel. At the beginning, Chiye had people drying it.


    Chi hang reached out and touched the bed. He felt very good. He didn''t want to let it go.


    Lin Guyu put the pillow on it, stood beside the bed, and looked at Chi hang with satisfaction, "brother Chi hang, when we have money, we will change a batch of bedding sheets!"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Hang''s lips stirred up a faint smile and said, "good."


    "I''m going to pack up now," said Lin Guyu, thinking, "by the way, let Dousha live here tonight. He''ll sleep there alone. I''m a little worried. Is this a new house or let him live by himself later? Do you think it''s ok?"


    All the new houses need to be heated, and they need to be placed for a period of time to get rid of the moisture. However, Chi hang wants to burn carbon all day, so that the room will be warm and hot, and then the room will be warm and lively.


    Waiting to clean up, two days later, I invite the eldest brother and the second brother to have dinner with my parents-in-law. At that time, the house was almost finished.


    When Lin Guyu comes to the yard, he sees Xiaoxue and Xiaohua laughing and fighting.


    "Are all the clothes out to dry?" Infected by the smile of those two people, Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help rising.


    "It''s all in the sun." Xiaoxue walked to Lin Guyu''s face with a smile, "madam, I just told Xiaohua that it''s a fine day today, and it''s time to sun all those things and put them away later."


    Looking at the two people clean up everything at home, they feel that they can''t help any more. As soon as they turn around, they see Chi hang come out from inside.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I don''t think I can help any more. They have cleaned up the house very well. I don''t need to do anything else."


    "Guyu," Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s side and asked, "we still have a little silver at home. I thought, do we want to buy some carbon?"


    "No more firewood?" Lin Guyu thought that firewood was on fire at home last year.


    "Firewood burns faster, carbon burns slower." Chi hang said, looking at the house behind him, "the house is so big, at least if it''s firewood, it won''t be hot for half an hour."


    It''s true that there used to be a little space, so it''s convenient to burn firewood.


    "If you buy carbon," Lin Gu Yu asked hesitantly, "will it be very expensive?"


    "It''s estimated that a little better carbon will cost five or six Wen a Jin." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously and said softly, "at that time, 1000 Jin may not be enough. Buy 2000 Jin first."


    A kilo?


    Two thousand jin?


    Lin Guyu felt that there was too much chi hang said. He frowned slightly and said with some worry, "will there be too much? I remember it didn''t use much to burn firewood before.


    "Not much." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand in his big hand, he turned and walked towards the house.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks suspiciously at Chi hang.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to be brought to the kitchen by Chi hang, he saw a big barrel on it and asked, "is this one?"


    "All the water we usually boil will be added to it." Chi hang said, pointing to the well not far from the kitchen, "so you can take a bath directly with hot water. As long as the water is not very hot, just make sure before taking a bath."


    "You usually like to take a bath every day, which also needs a lot of carbon, and to make the whole room warm, this carbon must not be less." Chi hang said, taking Lin Guyu to the corner of their bedroom and pointing to the other side, "we can put a carbon basin here. If you are cold, we can put a carbon basin alone at that time. Every bedroom has a carbon basin."


    oh my god.


    Lin Guyu felt that he couldn''t think about it any more. He looked at Chi hang in surprise. He thought very carefully, with water and heating. This house is basically no different from a modern house. "Brother Chi hang, what are you doing?"


    "Do you think that''s good?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with some worry, thinking of what Lin Guyu said before. Looking at Lin Guyu''s stunned eyes, he thinks Lin Guyu doesn''t like it. "I''ll think of a better way in the future, and we''ll do it again!"


    "No Lin Guyu explained in a hurry, "it''s just that you''ve done a great job. I really like it."


    "Really?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu uncertainly.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered in the affirmative.


    The uneasiness on Chi Hang''s face gradually disappeared. After thinking about it, he asked, "do you think it''s OK for me to do this for people?"


    "Do you mean to make those wooden tubes for water?" Lin Guyu asked uncertainly.


    "Yes." Chi hang said without hesitation, "maybe a lot of people think it''s better to take a bath in the old way, but when it''s convenient, no one wants to go out so cold in winter, but when it''s convenient in the room, it''s easy to have a peculiar smell."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly. Anyway, every time it was cold, she was reluctant to go to the cottage. Chi hang did this well. "I think it''s OK. I''m sure I can make a lot of money at that time, but is it easy to get these things?"


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s hands holding his waist, and felt sorry for her fatigue. He sat down on the bed. He squatted in front of Lin Guyu, looked at Lin Guyu seriously, and then said, "I told the carpenter that I was going to mass produce. The carpenter has agreed. Now I just want to tell you. If you agree, I will do it with him, If you don''t agree, forget it. "


    Don''t know how, Lin Guyu think of Fang''s words.


    Chi Hang is a man. He doesn''t need to tell her about business like this.


    Lin Guyu took Chi hang by the hand, let him sit by the bed, said softly, "since this is a good thing, you can let go, I support you."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in amazement.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I''ll leave you the main business of making money. I''ll take care of my children at home. As long as you don''t quarrel with other women and do business, I''ll give you my full support."


    "It''s like today''s business," Lin Guyu said softly with a slight hook on his lips. "Just let it go. At that time, besides building a house, a small part of his family will be left, and the rest will be used to do your business."


    Chi hang tightly pursed his lips, slightly lowered his head, and said in a very light voice, "I''ll do it myself."


    "If you are upset, you can tell me," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "I think your idea is very good. You can do it directly. Many times, if you come back to discuss with me, you may lose a lot of good opportunities."


    Lin Guyu said that Chi hang was moved. Many words he wanted to say came to his lips, but they became four words, "I know."


    "By the way, I''ll go to the town some other day. I''ll take it out and change it. If there''s a suitable shop, we can rent one." Lin Guyu said so, thinking that money is a big problem, some headache said, "it''s really no good, I''ll do more to make more money at that time."


    "Don''t worry," Chi hang said hastily, listening to Lin Guyu''s efforts to get rid of him. "Take your time."


    "I should be in a hurry." Lin Guyu hesitated and said, "if you think about it, it''s getting colder and colder now. Many people don''t want to go to the toilet. If there is one you said, they will be very happy. They can make a lot of money this year."


    No wonder people say that the rich are getting richer because they have money as principal.


    As soon as their family''s money arrived, they floated away without covering it.


    "But if you rent a shop, it costs tens of Liang a month." Chi hang frowned and said anxiously, "we don''t have so much money at home."


    what the fuck.


    Lin Guyu thinks that a few taels of silver is enough. It takes a few taels a month. If you want to pay for one year, it won''t cost more than a hundred.


    It''s like a toilet. It''s estimated that if you can earn one or two silver by selling it.


    If 50 families buy it, they can only secure two. If one earns two liang, it will only be two hundred Liang.


    The town is a small town. It''s impossible for so many people to do this.


    Lin Guyu frowned.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s frown and couldn''t help reaching out to smooth her brow. He said softly, "don''t worry. I''ll ask you then."


    Lin Guyu nodded and suddenly thought of a question. He looked at Chi hang in a puzzled way. "Brother Chi hang, do others just follow the shape of your toilet and take it back?"


    Chi hang shook his head gently, with a faint smile on his face, and said softly, "no, I''m the only one who knows how to design these pipes, and the place where the pipes bend is made of special soil."


    Lin Guyu has such a worry that if other people know what this wooden bucket is doing, they will make it by themselves. By then, they will not sell many toilets.


    But before the snow comes, as long as you sell hundreds of them, you can make a lot of money.


    "I''ll go to talk to the carpenter first," Chi hang said and got up in a hurry. "Let him do it now. I''ll take the deposit."


    "Good." Looking at Chi hang so excited, Lin Guyu didn''t say much, but let Chi hang go to work with money.


    After seeing off chi hang, Lin Guyu quickly takes out the sewing basket and starts to make a string.


    Whether it''s a shop or something, Chi hang wants money to do it. She still tries to earn more money. When she has the capital, Chi hang can do business with it.

 Chapter 255

    At noon, Xiaoxue went to the private school on the mountain to pick up Dousha. When Dousha heard that she was going to live in a new house, she was so happy that she ran down the mountain all the way.


    Originally, Lin Guyu wanted her to cook, but when she thought about it, she''d better go ahead and let Xiaohua cook by herself. After all, making money is the most important thing.


    Dousha came home, almost every room ran once, the second floor is to make stairs, in the case of snow holding hands, smilingly climbed up the second floor.


    When he was about to eat, Chi hang came back from outside with an excited smile on his face.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Guyu smiles and puts the complex son in his hand aside. He goes to Chi hang. It''s rare for Chi hang to be so happy.


    "A little thirsty." Chi Hang''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Lin Guyu walked to the table with a smile, picked up the kettle and gave Chi hang a bowl of water. He handed the bowl to Chi hang with both hands.


    Chi hang drank a bowl of water and felt not so thirsty. He put the bowl aside and said with a smile, "it''s agreed that a toilet made directly needs fifty Wen, and a foot long wooden tube costs five Wen."


    "The price is not bad." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. The room is getting warmer and warmer. "Then we''ll sell it for two liang silver. What do you think?"


    "It''s a little expensive." Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned. After thinking about it, he thought, "I think one or two silver is more cost-effective."


    "Is it too little?" Lin Guyu thinks that shops need so much rent. If it''s so cheap, maybe they haven''t even earned the rent.


    "One toilet on the market costs 100 Wen. If we do that, one toilet costs only 500 Wen. Many people will buy it directly. If it''s easy to use, they will buy our toilet in the future." Chi Hang is worried that he can''t sell so many toilets. He wants to be cheaper and sell as many as he can.


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words. With a faint smile on his face, he nodded, "that''s what you say."


    "By the way," Lin Guyu suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously, "when do you plan to do it?"


    "It''s the end of October." Chi Hang''s brow was frowning. "I''ll go to the town in the afternoon in early November to see if I can find a suitable shop."


    Lin Guyu listened and nodded slightly, "that''s OK. I''ll send all the Luozi I''ve hit back to Jinxiu cloth shop. I''ll see how much it will cost at that time. I''ll see if I can find a suitable shop at that time."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s calculation, and a faint smile was raised on his lips. He nodded slowly and said softly, "I know."


    After lunch, Chi hang goes directly to town with Luo Zi. Xiaoxue sends the bean paste to the school, leaving Xiaohua and Lin Guyu at home.


    Close the door, open the outside window, the sun shining through the white paper on the inside window, the room is very warm.


    Lin Guyu sat on the chair, and the beating speed in his hand increased.


    Because other people can''t imitate it, and the style of it is very novel, so there are many people who want to buy it.


    Lin Guyu is busy with the work in her hand, and Xiaohua sits beside her. From the beginning, she is not proficient, and now her speed is not much worse than Lin Guyu.


    When Chi hang came out of the brocade cloth shop, he gave all the complexes to Deng Zhang''s cupboard and took a batch of thread back.


    Last time, the Luozi sold for 100 Liang silver.


    Chi hang feels that his purse is heavy. In more than half a month, Lin Guyu has made so much money. He just thinks that Lin Guyu has worked hard to get all the money. Chi hang feels uncomfortable.


    Thinking about finding a suitable shop in the town, Chi hang walked slowly from the street to the end of the street. Looking at the people in every shop, he seemed to be busy selling things.


    Go to the middle corner, see a shop is picking plaque.


    Chi hang hurriedly walked to the other side, looking at the old man picking the plaque. The old man was very old. Standing on the chair, he was trembling. He felt like he was on the verge of collapse. He quickly stepped forward and reached for the old man.


    "This old man." Chi hang helped the old man to take down the plaque, and then helped the old man to take down the plaque. He asked curiously, "what do you want to do in this shop?"


    "No more." The old man looked at the plaque and his eyes turned red. He sniffed hard and said in a low voice, "no, go home!"


    What''s going on?


    Lin Guyu''s brow wrinkled more tightly, some doubt of hope to the old man, "that this shop?"


    "I''m going to sell it." The old man said, pointing to the side of the paper, said, "you look at the above, write clearly, as long as three hundred taels of silver to sell."


    The old man pulled his sleeve with his hands and wiped the plaque with tears in his eyes.


    Three hundred taels of silver sounds like a good deal.


    If you buy it at one time, you don''t have to worry about the rent in the future.


    Thinking about this, Chi hang hesitated and asked, "when are you going to sell this shop?"


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, the old man turned his head to Chi hang, raised his hand to wipe his tears, and his nose turned red slightly. He sniffed hard. His eyes turned around Chi Hang''s body and hesitated to ask, "little brother, are you going to buy this shop?"


    Chi hang nodded and said in embarrassment, "some of the money is too much. I..."


    The old man''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body, reached out to wipe away his tears, and said softly, "two hundred and seventy Liang silver, the lowest. If it''s low, I won''t sell it!"


    Chi hang hesitated to look at the old man, some puzzled said, "I see your position is not bad, how?"


    Hearing Chi Hang''s question, the old man''s eyes turned red and his voice choked. He said softly, "my son, my son..."


    The words haven''t come out yet, the old man has already sobbed.


    Later, Chi hang learned from the old man''s intermittent words that his wife had already left in his early years, leaving behind a son.


    Last month, my son just came of age. Because he was happy, he drank too much wine and never woke up again.


    When the old man lost his son, he collapsed and made a lot of money in his life. He just wanted to leave the sad place quietly, so he was ready to sell the shop.


    "Uncle, can I give you money by month?" Chi hang hesitated and asked, "I really want your shop, but I only have one hundred taels of silver in my hand now. I''ll give you one hundred taels of silver next month, and I''ll give it to you in three months, OK?"


    Chi hang originally wanted to go home to discuss with Lin Guyu, but he thought that if the shop was liked by others, it would be gone, so he asked.


    The old man''s eyes whirled around Chi Hang''s face, sniffed hard, and said softly, "do you mean to give me all the silver in three months?"


    Chi hang thinks that if Lin Guyu''s complexion is sold, he can get 200 taels of silver a month. It should be no problem.


    If you really can''t afford so much money, you''ll have to ask the fourth younger brother to borrow some silver.


    The old man''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s face for a while, then he said, "well, I believe what you said. When are you going to buy this shop?"


    Chi hang thought about it and said, "can I have a look at this shop first?"


    "All right." The old man said, bent down and picked up the plaque directly, and walked towards the house.


    Chi hang followed the old man inside and looked around.


    The shop is not small and covers the size of two rooms.


    Three hundred taels of silver, such a good position, it''s really cost-effective.


    Chi hang looked back at the old man and said sincerely, "old man, I want to buy this shop. When can I go through the formalities?"


    "Now go." The old man raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. Now he wants to leave here with all his heart. He doesn''t want anything else.


    To go through these procedures, you have to go through the government. Chi hang didn''t know many words, so he went to Chi Ye directly.


    When Chi hang showed up with Chi ye, the old man recognized Chi Ye as the county master at a glance. He was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground.


    "Third brother, do you want a shop?" Chi ye then listened to Chi hang and took the old man''s title deed and looked at it.


    "Yes, this is it. What do you think of it?" Chi hang asked after discussion.


    Three hundred taels of silver.


    In fact, the shops of the two houses are about 400 Liang silver. Chiye knows about this area, which is quite good.


    "Not bad." Chi ye said faintly. He looked up at Chi hang and asked hesitantly, "third brother, what are you going to do with this?"


    "Business." Chi hang can''t help but evoke a faint radian, "since you think there''s no problem, then I''ll sign."


    Chi Ye looked at it and wrote a line, saying that he had paid three hundred taels of silver in three months. He hesitated and said, "third brother, I''ll give you two hundred taels of silver directly."


    Chi hang shakes his head hard and looks at Chi ye in surprise. He has a strange feeling in his heart. He is waiting for the formalities to be completed. He thanks uncle again and sees him off. Chi hang looks at Chi Ye sideways.


    "Fourth brother." Chi hang bowed his head and pondered for a while. He hesitated and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "All right." Chi Ye has a light smile on his face.


    "Somewhere else." Chi hang said, looking at so many people around him, he put his hand in his arms and walked out.


    Chi ye went out with Chi hang.


    Go to the courtyard where there is no one, Chi hang looks back at Chi Ye seriously.


    Rarely seen Chi hang so serious, Chi ye asked with a puzzled face, "third brother, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Chi hang gently licked his lips, hesitated and didn''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 256

    Chi hang hesitated for a moment, looked up at Chi ye, and asked in a low voice, "how much monthly salary do you get when you are a county master?"


    Looking at Chi Hang''s worried appearance, Chi Ye whispered, "I have two hundred taels of silver a month."


    Chi hang looks at Chi ye in surprise. After careful calculation, Chi Ye has been a pawn for almost two or three months. It is estimated that he has six or seven taels of silver.


    "There''s so much silver in being an official." Chi hang can''t help feeling that if he studies after Dousha, can he make so much money?


    Looking at Chi Hang''s feeling, Chi Ye couldn''t help saying, "the two hundred taels of silver is because now is a special period. I heard that there will be only fifty taels of silver every month in the future."


    "I will spend part of the two hundred taels on the people." Chi Ye slowly said, "we are in the hardest hit area, so the emperor will give me more money."


    It turned out that Chi Hang''s worried heart finally calmed down. "I thought your money was..."


    This is his third brother. Others are trying to take money from him, but he is worried about where his money comes from.


    In fact, Chi Ye doesn''t have two hundred taels of silver in a month at all. He just cheated Chi hang by saying that.


    These are all things that can be sold. They are sold for a thousand taels of silver, so there is still a lot of silver in hand.


    "Don''t waste your money." Chi hang was relieved this time, and said with a serious face, "you''ll spend more money in the future. Don''t waste it."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Chi Ye slightly pursed lips, between eyebrows and eyes with a faint smile, "third brother, I know."


    Chi hang looks at Chi ye and frowns, thinking that he will make more money in the future. In case Chi ye needs money, they can give him some money.


    With this in mind, Chi hang said a few more words and turned to leave.


    Waiting for home, Chi hang talked about buying a shop today.


    Lin Guyu happily took the title deed from Chi hang. These two thin sheets of paper represent that the shop belongs to them.


    This smooth let Lin Guyu don''t know what to say.


    Now that it has been decided, Lin Guyu wants to go to the shop with Chi hang tomorrow. Just as he says that, Lin Guyu suddenly remembers, "today, my sister-in-law is here. She says that Chi Dong''s full moon will be three days later. She says that she wants us to drink full moon wine."


    In a hurry, they had only two or three hundred taels of silver in their hands. Fortunately, they didn''t need much money to buy those things.


    "I''ll go to the town tomorrow to pick up a piece of cloth, and then I''ll catch two chickens at home and send them over." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "when the time comes, take ten Liang silver to clean up the shop. That''s better."


    "All right." Ten taels of silver is not too little. It''s almost finished there. After all, those things can still be used.


    The next morning, two people went to the town. Lin Guyu saw that the shop was in a good location. It used to be a grocery store, but it was well packed.


    Two people after watching, asked the workers to clean up a little bit, and then bought things ready to go back.


    On the day of Chidong''s full moon, Lin Guyu followed Chi hang to the mountain.


    Song is busy cooking outside, while Fang is busy cooking outside. Zhou said that he would come back here at noon, because he could have dinner at noon.


    Sitting on Fang''s bed, Lin Guyu watched Chi Dongyi shake his hands and spit bubbles from time to time, giggling.


    "That''s fast. A month has passed." Lin Guyu said that he took Chidong in his arms. Maybe it was because he was pregnant. Now he especially likes children.


    Fang''s head was covered with a cloth towel and his face was covered with a gentle smile. "Today, I asked my sister-in-law to help me with the full moon wine. After all, this child is the first. Your second brother earned some money and took out a large part of it to do the full moon wine."


    Listening to Fang''s words, Lin Guyu smiles, nods and touches Chi Dong''s face. He thinks the child is very cute. "Second brother still values the child very much."


    Fang couldn''t help laughing. She could feel her change.


    She used to haggle over every detail, like to do those shady things, like the door, do not like to do needlework.


    Now every day as long as you see Chi Dong, she is full of joy, originally empty heart, now has been filled with.


    "Look at my new little dress." Fang said, a face of joy will take out the small clothes, the corners of his lips raised a satisfactory arc, "for a long time did not do these, and now some unfamiliar hands."


    Some time ago, Fang secretly helped Chi Dong and Chi Tao recognize each other.


    At the beginning, she asked her sister-in-law to help add vinegar to the bowl of water, so Chi Dong and Chi Tao''s blood could melt together.


    But Fang couldn''t help but wonder if Chi Dong was Chi Tao''s child.


    When she made a blood drop to admit her marriage, some people couldn''t believe the result of her eyes. The child was really her and Chi Tao''s, not the wild man''s.


    In the past, Fang didn''t want to ask any more. Now her only thought is to live with Chi Tao and protect their only child.


    The expression on Fang''s face is more gentle.


    Lin Guyu carefully put Chi Dong on the bed and took Fang''s small clothes. "It''s really beautiful. By the way, second sister-in-law, I bought some cotton cloth this time. I''ll make clothes for you then."


    "That would be great." Fang nodded happily, "I sew clothes every day during this time. I''m not in the mood to chat when others come."


    Two people are saying, suddenly next to the wall directly fell down.


    Lin Guyu was slightly stunned. He saw Fang holding the child in his arms and looking over there on guard.


    Although the house is not very solid, the wall can barely support it.


    The sound of firecrackers crackling outside directly covered the sound here.


    Fang quickly put on his shoes and came down from the bed. Their eyes were fixed on the hole. Several masked people came in from there.


    Lin Guyu reached for Fang''s arm and walked back.


    "Brother Chi hang!" Lin Guyu cried out, but her voice was drowned by the firecrackers.


    Fang''s body slightly back, the body can''t help shaking, "sister-in-law, we, what do we do now?"


    Lin Guyu took Fang''s hand and was about to run out. Fang was so nervous that his legs could not help tripping him.


    As soon as he was about to throw himself on the ground, Fang turned around and held the child tightly with both hands. He put the child on it.


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand to pick up the child. He looks at the bright knife in those people''s hands, but he doesn''t even look at it. He directly pulls Fang up.


    Chi Tao saw that everything outside had been set up. When he was about to call Fang, he saw that many strangers suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Second sister-in-law, let''s go!" Lin Guyu said, pulling Fang''s hand back.


    A man in black stabbed two men with a sword.


    "Be careful, sister-in-law!" Lin Guyu couldn''t help crying!


    Is that sword aimed at Lin Guyu?


    Realizing this, Fang''s hand was faster than his eyes and pushed Lin Guyu aside.


    they hurt.


    There is a terrible pain in the chest. It seems that something hot and humid has soiled the clothes.


    His eyes were full of tears. Fang looked down and saw a bright and cold sword on his chest.


    Lin Guyu was pushed to the door. When he looked back, he was completely shocked.


    Second sister-in-law.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Lin Guyu can''t believe he looks at Fang.


    "Daughter in law!" When Chi Tao saw that Fang was covered with blood, his eyes turned red. He picked up the knife and rushed to the people in black without hesitation.


    The black man suddenly drew out his sword. Several people looked at each other and ran straight out.


    Holding the knife in his hand, Chi Tao ran out in a panic.


    "Second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu holds Chi Dong in one hand and Fang in the other.


    Fang raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. Tears could not help falling down. She never thought that at such a dangerous time, she was worried that Lin Guyu would be hurt.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Lin Guyu cried and fell to the ground holding Fang.


    "I''m fine." Fang looked down at his chest. The blood was all red. "I''m really OK."


    How could it be okay?


    Lin Guyu''s tears rustled down and he sniffed hard. How could the shrewd second sister-in-law be so stupid this time?


    "Brother and sister." Fang''s voice is very light, panting, can''t help coughing twice, direct cough bleeding, "sorry."


    At this time, how can she still say sorry?


    Lin Guyu tightly pursed her lips, shook her head and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry for you. If it''s not you, I..."


    Said this, Lin Guyu choked, could not say a complete word.


    Clearly do not like Lin Guyu, Fang thinks she must be silly, the first time to do such a silly but correct thing.


    Lin Guyu puts Chi Dong on one side of the bed in a hurry. He unties Fang''s clothes in a hurry and helps Fang block the wound.


    "I''m... A little cold!" Fang''s tears can''t help falling down, tears flow down the cheek to the ear inside, hard open mouth, big mouth breathing.


    Chi Tao Ran in crying. He saw Lin Guyu holding Fang''s chest. As soon as he lost his knife, he knelt down beside Fang.


    Lin Guyu kneels on the ground in vain and looks at the two people in front of her with tearful eyes. She is a doctor, but there is no way to save Fang.


    Even if Fang is a greedy person, she is not a bad person.


    "Erlang..." Fang''s effort whole body strength is panting for breath, lift an eye to look at this man in front of the body, unexpectedly some can''t see his face clearly.

 Chapter 257

    "What''s the matter?" Chi Tao''s trembling hands covered Fang''s chest. It seemed that Fang would not bleed as long as he blocked a hole.


    Chi Tao''s body trembled and trembled even more severely. "How can''t it be blocked?"


    Lin Guyu sniffed hard, tears rustle down, chest is like being blocked, miserable, but futile, can only watch Fang''s life a little bit of loss.


    "I think..." Fang''s tearful face looked at Chi Tao, some can''t see Chi Tao''s face clearly, hard suction nose, panting, "back, back to the meeting when we just got married."


    Chi Tao reaches out his hand and hugs Fang tightly. Tears drop by drop hit Fang''s face.


    If everything could be done over again, she would be a good wife. She would never be so lazy or do so many wrong things again.


    A lot of times, as long as we make a mistake, we will make a mistake step by step. We have to pay more for the mistake in the past.


    When Fang Bing was not married, she was also a hardworking person at home. She helped her parents cook in the morning and cleaned up the family affairs in an orderly way during the day. In the evening, she would prepare meals in advance and wait for her parents to come back.


    Later, she got married, and the conditions of Chi''s family were good. She was the same at the beginning, but a year later, there was no movement in her stomach, so Zhou was not happy. All day long, she had nothing to do but beat and scold.


    Fang Bing is not that kind of weak temperament. Watching Chi Tao go out to fool around every day, she also learns to fool around every day and do nothing. Zhou''s vicious words have been in one ear and out the other.


    After so many years of muddle headed life, Fang Bing''s original diligence is almost forgotten, and there is nothing else to play every day.


    Private xiafangbing once went to see a doctor. The doctor said that she had no health problems at all. Then she and Chi Tao had no children, all because of Chi Tao''s problems.


    As long as people fall, they will fall even more.


    She has a good friend, the man is not a good man, a belly of bad water, she half pushed with the man to get better.


    Everything changed after the heavy rain.


    Moving from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, she never saw her lover again, but she had a little life in her stomach.


    But the man she had fallen into changed after she had a baby.


    Chi Tao no longer goes out for a stroll. He gets up early every day and goes to work in the town. When he comes back in the evening, he has dozens of coppers in his hand.


    When the family had money, they had already squandered all their money. At that time, her heart was empty and lonely.


    When she was in confinement, she looked at the little copper that the useless man brought back every day. It seemed that something was changing between her chest.


    Even if she can''t give chi Tao a son, Chi Tao doesn''t dislike her at all. Instead, she likes the child very much.


    Even if he was so tired from working all day, he would take out Dong''Er''s diapers to wash when he came back at night.


    The two of them once agreed to make more money. Later, they will recruit a son-in-law for their daughter, and then they will have another son.


    However, she can''t accompany Erlang all the time.


    Fang thought about it. He felt miserable. His tears ran out uncontrollably. He just felt colder and colder. He raised his hand and held Chi Tao''s hand tightly.


    "Take care of him," Fang cried and looked at Chi Tao, sobbing, "Dong Er, recruit... Son-in-law."


    She wants to change her ways, to be a new person, to watch Donger get married in the future, and to follow Chi Tao when they are old.


    Chi Tao listened to Fang''s words. His tears fell on Fang''s face. He raised his hand and nodded, "I''m waiting for you."


    Really don''t want to die, Fang just feel very cold, some breathless, with a big mouth, hard breathing.


    "Brother and sister." Fang Shi says a word, seem to want to use effort whole body strength, "help me......"


    Fang looked at Lin Guyu, and when he saw Lin Guyu crying, he couldn''t cry, "Dong er... Your second brother!"


    Lin Guyu looked down at Fang, reached out and held Fang''s hand tightly, nodded and choked, "second sister-in-law, you say."


    "Zhao... Gu..." Fang''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked closely at Lin Guyu. His chest fluctuated greatly. He gasped heavily and tried to open his mouth.


    As soon as Lin Gu Yu lifted his sleeve and wiped the tears off his face, he saw that Fang''s mouth was full of blood.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Lin Guyu grabs Fang''s hand in a panic.


    Fang''s eyes slowly closed, his head leaning against Chi Tao''s arms.


    "Second sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu looked at Fang''s face in a panic and grasped Fang''s hand tightly. Suddenly, it was dark and he didn''t know anything.


    Around came the sound of footsteps, the sound of some people talking in low voices, and the cry of babies.


    What''s the mess?


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly a Cu, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Gu Yu, are you awake?" Chi hang has been guarding Lin Guyu''s side. Seeing Lin Guyu''s eyes open, he hurriedly steps forward and says in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Blood.


    There''s blood in front of you.


    Fang''s appearance in the pool of blood seemed so clear.


    "Gu Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Chi hang looks pale at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu suddenly recovered, grabbed Chi Hang''s arm and asked anxiously, "where''s second sister-in-law?"


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu hesitantly, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "second sister-in-law, she..."


    "What happened to the second sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu''s eyes look at Chi hang nervously. He seems to forget his breath.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi Hang''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball and said softly, "don''t be nervous, don''t be excited."


    "I''m not nervous at all," Lin Guyu said without blinking his eyes. "I''m not excited. Please tell me quickly."


    Chi hang sighed. Looking at Lin Guyu, he whispered, "second sister-in-law, she''s gone."


    "Gone?" Lin Guyu''s eyes dropped slightly, tears fell uncontrollably, "she really left?"


    In fact, she knew the result for a long time, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "Guyu," Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu with some worry and said softly, "don''t do that. You''ve fainted for two days. Come here and have some dinner."


    Lin Guyu''s long eyelashes hang down, a tear hanging on the eyelashes, crystal clear.


    "If only," Lin Guyu''s brows were wrinkled and his voice was lonely, "it would be a dream."


    "The second brother is gone." Chi hang reached for Lin Guyu and whispered in her ear, "he left without saying anything."


    Lin Guyu suddenly raised her eyes, clenched her lips, tears fell uncontrollably, and said with a cry, "if I don''t go to chat with my second sister-in-law, she won''t do it for me..."


    Chi Hang''s body gave a slight pause.


    "What did you say?" Chi hang pushes away Lin Guyu and asks in hesitation.


    "The sword..." when Lin Guyu thought of the sword, he felt cold sweat behind his back, and his voice could not help shaking. "It''s toward me."


    "At that time, the second sister-in-law fell down, and I held Dong''Er in my arms," Lin Guyu frowned. At that time, the situation was like a nightmare. "I pulled the second sister-in-law to run out, but the second sister-in-law pushed me away."


    Until now, Lin Guyu didn''t understand. She was always a shrewd and cunning second sister-in-law. She would push her away at that time.


    Chi hang slowly droops his eyes, holding Lin Guyu tightly, as if to rub her into his body.


    It''s very cold. Lin Guyu''s body is shaking uncontrollably. It seems that only by holding Chi hang tightly can he feel a little bit of stability.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The baby''s cry came suddenly.


    Lin Guyu pushed Chi hang aside slightly, "this?"


    "Second sister-in-law is gone," Chi hang said upset. "Second sister-in-law''s first seven days have not passed, second brother left, and did not wait for second sister-in-law to be buried."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he said in a low voice, "that winter son?"


    "Niang doesn''t want to take Donger," Chi hang looked anxiously at Lin Guyu, "so I took Donger home."


    Chi hang was afraid that Lin Guyu would be angry. He said cautiously, "that child is very pitiful."


    "Yes." Chi hang said that Lin Guyu was not surprised at all. At the beginning, the Zhou family didn''t like Dong''Er very much. Now that the second brother is gone, the Zhou family is even less likely to take care of the children by themselves. "The second sister-in-law also entrusted me to take care of Dong''Er."


    Even if Fang doesn''t say it, Lin Guyu will take good care of Dong''Er.


    Lin Guyu took the towel and carefully wiped the tears on her face. She pursed her lips lightly. Her voice choked and asked, "did you report the case?"


    "It''s been reported." Chi hang sighed and said in a low voice, "second brother saw that the man''s left hand has four fingers, but it''s hard to find."


    It''s not easy to find it just according to this.


    Lin Guyu frowned and thought about the events of that day, but he didn''t see the man''s face.


    Fierce eyes, until now, Lin Guyu still remember clearly, if let her see that pair of eyes again, Lin Guyu will be able to remember clearly.


    Lin Guyu sniffed, "Dong''Er is still crying. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lin Guyu said, put on shoes to get out of bed and walk toward the outside, just came out of the bedroom, saw a small snow clumsily holding the child, said to the side of the small picture with a complexion, "you say, how can Dong''Er still cry!"


    Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue holding the child''s posture, some helpless, this posture is not right, quickly walked in the past, "I''ll hold the child."


    When he saw Dong''Er''s face, Lin Guyu couldn''t help but think of Fang. He looked back at the bedroom and wept.

 Chapter 258

    Chi hang quickly walks to Lin Guyu and looks at her eyes wet with tears. He can''t help but feel distressed.


    Now the second sister-in-law is dead, the murderer runs away, and the second brother is gone. Chi Hang''s heart is in a mess, but he knows that Lin Guyu''s heart is the most miserable.


    However, if this matter is repeated, the person Chi Hang still hopes to leave is his second sister-in-law.


    He couldn''t imagine what he would do if Lin Guyu disappeared in his life.


    All along, because of Lin Guyu, Chi hang understood the meaning of living.


    Chi hang stretched out his hand to hold Lin Guyu''s face, and looked at the sad face carefully. "It''s OK, I''m still here."


    As long as he''s alive, he''ll spend his whole life guarding her.


    Lin Guyu looked wrongly at Chi hang, slowly lowered his head, looked at the child in his arms, and said softly, "in fact, if the second sister-in-law is still the former second sister-in-law, maybe..."


    Perhaps she will not be so uncomfortable, after all, the former sister-in-law to her is just a stranger, two people before there are a lot of enmity.


    "But the second sister-in-law has changed now. She is not the second sister-in-law who used to make trouble. She wants to wait for Chi Dong to grow up and find a son-in-law for him." Lin Guyu felt terrible in his heart. His eyes turned red and he said in a soft voice, "obviously she has changed. Why doesn''t God let her live well?"


    Chi hang listens to what Lin Guyu says and reaches out his hand to touch Lin Guyu''s face. He understands what Lin Guyu says.


    "When Chi Dong grows up, let her recruit a son-in-law." Chi hang lowered his eyes and looked at the child in Lin Guyu''s arms.


    Chi Dong opened his round eyes and giggled when he saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Dong. The child doesn''t know anything. Her mother is dead. She can''t feel it now.


    Looking at Chi Dong dimly with tearful eyes, Chi Dong seems to know that others are looking at her. He shakes his hands and giggles.


    Lin Guyu holds the child in one hand, raises his hand and tries to wipe away the tears in his eyes. He sucks his nose hard and dares not look at Chi Dong.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua look at Lin Guyu and walk silently to the kitchen in the back room.


    Settle the child, Lin Guyu want to put on mourning clothes to go to the funeral, but was called by Chi hang.


    "Don''t go." Chi hang said, taking away Lin Guyu''s mourning clothes and handing Lin Guyu a plain dress, "pregnant people can''t do things like you."


    As long as Lin Guyu thought of the situation when Fang died, tears could not help falling down, "it''s OK, not to mention, I was still there when my second sister-in-law left."


    Lin Guyu reaches for the mourning clothes and slowly puts them on.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi Hang knows that if she doesn''t let Lin Guyu go, maybe she won''t be able to go out all her life.


    When it came to the mountain, the house where Fang lived turned into a house of mourning.


    As soon as Lin Guyu entered the door, he saw a coffin with white cloth hanging all over the room and several people kneeling on both sides to burn paper money in the cornucopia.


    "You There was a woman in her fifties. When she saw Lin Guyu''s appearance, she ran to Lin Guyu and grabbed Lin Guyu''s clothes.


    Lin Guyu''s body couldn''t help retreating for a moment and barely stood firm.


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would not have died," the woman cried like a tearful person. Her tears and snot kept falling down, making her face full of tears. She said with a crying voice, "you''re a broom star, you give back my daughter, give back my daughter!"


    Lin Guyu''s body standing in the same place is about to fall. If Chi hang didn''t support her, she might have fallen down.


    It was really her fault. At that time, those people were aiming at her with swords.


    A young man came up to Lin Guyu and took a cold look at him. Lin Guyu remembered that this was his elder brother.


    The man raised his hand, and when he was about to fight, he stiffly held back and looked aside with tears in his eyes. "Give me my little niece, and we don''t need you to raise our children!"


    The tears in Lin Guyu''s eyes fall quietly. He sniffs hard. His brain is in a mess and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Usually calm and intelligent, now completely disappeared.


    Before, when Lin Guyu came to this time, she didn''t ask about anything except Chi hangdousha and her parents. She was like a passer-by. Looking at those people''s hard life, she would also pay attention to protecting her own interests.


    But at this moment, Lin Guyu really felt that she lived in this world. Her past was like dust. Her existence would affect others.


    Until now, Lin Guyu still doesn''t understand why Fang would push her away like that.


    Maybe.


    The second sister-in-law has already regarded her as the closest person, but she only treated Fang politely.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and sobbed in a low voice.


    That woman hit a few times Lin Guyu, but powerless released Lin Guyu.


    At that time, when Fang''s family died, there was a little girl standing at the door, because the little girl saw the truth with her own eyes. The reason was that the people of Fang''s family only blamed Lin Guyu, but did not curse her to die.


    Lin Guyu went to the coffin, reached out to push Chi hang away, and knelt down slowly.


    Kneel down to a person for the first time.


    In the past, Lin Guyu knelt down in addition to offering sacrifices to his ancestors, but he never knelt down easily to others.


    Second sister-in-law, if you tell me, I will try my best to do it. I will take good care of second brother and Chi Dong.


    Lin Guyu raised his hands slowly and put them on his head. He bent down gently until his forehead was knocked on the ground. Then he got up slowly.


    Second sister-in-law, thank you very much.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t see the coffin in front of him clearly. His eyes were wet with tears. The coffin in front of him seemed to have a double shadow, and he still knocked his head heavily.


    When he got up again, Lin Guyu''s forehead was red and seemed to be bleeding.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi hang wants to go forward, but he stops. He can''t go up at this time.


    Second sister-in-law, I hope you can have a good baby in your next life. You don''t have to worry about anything in your next life.


    Lin Guyu kowtowed heavily.


    The forehead has already begun to bleed, full of tears, Lin Guyu wants to get up, pregnant body is more and more heavy, if it is not for Chi hang to support her, maybe Lin Guyu can''t stand up.


    Lin Guyu lit the incense and put it in the censer.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s forehead is full of blood, Chi Hang''s brow is more tight.


    Lin Guyu looked back at the bed where Fang used to sleep, as if Fang was still there.


    Brother Fang went to Lin Guyu and said coldly, "my little niece, I''m going to take her back today."


    Lin Guyu took the handkerchief, wiped his nose, looked up at brother Fang, gently shook his head and choked in his voice, "sorry, my second sister-in-law has entrusted Donger to me. In this case, I will take good care of Donger."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, brother Fang sneered and said, "you are still pregnant. The baby in your stomach hasn''t come out yet. What skills do you have to take care of my little niece?"


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang. Just one glance, Chi hang knew what Lin Guyu was thinking. He stepped forward slowly, "brother Fang, I know you are thinking about Dong''Er, but Dong''Er will only get better and better if we take care of him."


    "To take care of you?" Brother Fang''s voice can''t help but improve, coldly said, "Dong''Er''s father because my sister is gone, directly left, this child in your family no one tube, no one asked, you take care of, you say good, when we can''t see, don''t know how to abuse that child!"


    "I will not." Lin Guyu can''t wait to explain that he is not well these days and his voice is hoarse. "Even if my child can''t eat or drink, I won''t let Donger suffer a little bit."


    Brother Fang''s eyes revolved around Lin Guyu''s face and gave a cold hum.


    "Really?" Fang''s sister-in-law came to Lin Guyu and asked faintly.


    "Nature is true." Lin Guyu''s words are incisive, "I will never let Dong''Er suffer any injustice!"


    When Lin Guyu said that, Fang''s sister-in-law pulled brother Fang aside.


    Fang''s family situation is not very good, just able to eat and wear warm.


    The elder brother of Fang family has two children. They have to take care of two old people and two children. Naturally, Fang''s sister-in-law is not willing to take over Dong''Er.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Brother Fang looked coldly at Fang''s sister-in-law and said, "my sister is gone. They won''t treat the child well!"


    "You''re stupid," Fang''s sister-in-law looked at brother Fang with disgust and said helplessly, "Chi Hang''s family is rich. Don''t you know that if Dong''Er follows us, he may not even be able to eat, but in their family, it''s no problem to eat meat."


    Brother Fang''s face was a little loose. He looked up at Fang''s sister-in-law, hesitated and said, "this one is."


    "Do you think we should let Dong''Er follow us without food and clothing, or let her live there and enjoy happiness?" Fang''s sister-in-law looked at brother Fang as if he had been convinced. She added a handful of firewood and said in a soft voice, "wouldn''t it be good if you went to see Dong''Er once a month or ten days?"


    Brother Fang hesitated to stand in the same place, as if it was the same thing. Going to see it once every ten days was no different from keeping it at home.


    "You''re right." Although brother Fang is not a good man, he is good to his children. Maybe this is tiger poison does not eat son. "But what if those two people are good to Dong''Er on the surface and bad to Dong''Er on the back?"

 Chapter 259

    Lin Guyu stands beside Chi hang and takes a worried look at Chi hang.


    If Dong''Er follows her and doesn''t talk about other things, she won''t be wronged by food and clothing.


    But brother Fang, they may not know this, and they suspect that their intention is right.


    Looking at those two people muttering over there, Lin Guyu was more worried.


    In fact, no matter what, Donger''s closest friend is her grandmother. It''s well known that the Zhou family doesn''t like Zhou Dong.


    "Can you let me see my niece once every five days?" Brother Fang hesitated for a long time and came to Lin Guyu with a cold face.


    Listening to brother Fang''s words, Lin Guyu nodded for sure and said solemnly, "of course, there''s no problem. You can meet Donger any time you want."


    Brother Fang breathes a sigh of relief. Dong''Er is also a child of Fang''s family. He suddenly remembers that he once sold the bean paste directly. He finally puts down his heart.


    "I don''t believe you." Brother Fang said. He pointed to Lin Guyu''s face and said solemnly, "it was wrong of me to do something about Dousha. Maybe you will treat Donger like this."


    Lin Guyu looked at brother Fang in amazement and said helplessly, "if according to what you said, my second sister-in-law once sold me, didn''t she?"


    Brother Fang''s face was stiff.


    "Can''t the past gratitude and resentment be put aside?" Lin Guyu felt terrible. He sniffed hard and said in a low voice, "those things have long passed."


    Fang''s sister-in-law listened to Lin Guyu''s words and said with a smile, "yes, you''re right, right."


    At night, brother Fang stays in the room to watch for Fang. Lin Guyu wants to stay, but he is dragged back by Chi hang.


    Not to mention the others, Lin Guyu is still pregnant and can''t stand it at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the first seven of Fang''s family came out. Lin Guyu sat on the bed alone, his stomach was much bigger than before. Chi Dong lay quietly on the bed, shaking his hands.


    "Here comes the milk, ma''am." Xiaoxue said, holding a big bowl in her hand, the smell of milk came from the bowl, steaming.


    Lin Guyu looks at the bowl in Xiaoxue''s hand and reaches out his hand to take it over. "I''ll feed her milk. Is there any sugar in it?"


    "It has been added." Xiaoxue said, holding her hand to one side.


    Lin Guyu took a spoon and stirred it gently. Then he put a spoonful of milk to his mouth. He felt a little hot with his lips. Then he put the spoon back into the bowl and stirred it.


    She hasn''t had a baby yet, and she has no milk, so she can only give chi Dong milk.


    The milk is made of Lin Guyu and herbal medicine, and there is only a little sugar in it. After all, it''s a little sweet, so it won''t taste too bad.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu''s haggard appearance, and she can''t help worrying.


    Yesterday, a shop in my town opened. I said it was selling toilets. I don''t know if it''s so expensive.


    When the milk in the bowl was not so hot, Lin Guyu scooped out a little and handed it to Chi Dong''s mouth.


    The milk is fragrant and Chi Dong can''t wait to drink it.


    "Madam," Xiaoxue called softly, "let me take care of Donger in the future. During this period, I have learned a lot from people outside. When you take care of Donger, I will follow you and learn from you."


    Lin Guyu''s breast-feeding action, raised his eyes to Xiaoxue, evoked a bitter radian, "I just take care of myself, have something to do, I will not think about those messy things."


    When a child drinks milk, it''s easy for him to burp. Lin Guyu often holds Chi Dong up and pats his back.


    Chidong is held in the quilt by Lin Guyu, and her legs are stretched and tied up. At first, Xiaoxue doesn''t know why, but later she knows that if the girl wants a pair of long and straight legs, she needs to be tied up.


    Lin Guyu teased Chi Dong for a while, and the child was obedient. After drinking the milk, he put her on the bed alone, and soon she fell asleep.


    At night, Chi hang came back from the town.


    After staying outside for a day, Chi hang feels very dirty. He says hello to Lin Guyu, takes a clean suit and goes directly to the bathroom.


    Chi hang especially likes to take a shower now. Every time he takes a bath, he just needs to turn on the water to make it warm. He can simply wash the dust off his body.


    After Chi hang finished his bath, he wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom.


    He was dressed in a white profanity, loose and flabby, and his strong chest was looming with Chi Hang''s walking.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His lips barely raised a smile. "How''s the business these two days?"


    Originally, Lin Guyu didn''t want Chi hang to open a shop now. He always felt that his second sister-in-law had just left, and their family would open a shop. This was not good.


    But in the face of paying back 200 Liang silver, Lin Guyu let go.


    "I made thirty Liang silver today." Chi hang said, sitting on the bed, looking at Chi Dong who was sleeping in Lin Guyu, and then said, "my fourth brother''s Yamen asked for four toilets, and some big families bought one with a try attitude. They said they would buy it again if they thought it was good."


    "Hard work." Lin Guyu said, reaching for the towel in Chi Hang''s hand and kneeling on the bed, he helped Chi hang wipe his hair. "I hope our business will be better. In the future, there will be the capital for Chi Dong to recruit a son-in-law."


    Chi Hang''s body was slightly stunned and did not speak.


    Now Lin Guyu''s eyes are full of Chidong, and he can''t see anything else.


    "In the future, our children will also study," Chi hang said in a low voice. "It will definitely need a lot of money."


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu felt a little tired and knelt down on his lap. At this time, he missed the hair dryer incomparably.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu cried softly, with a sad expression on his face. "I''m really sad now. I hope it was me who left at that time, not my second sister-in-law."


    Chi hang suddenly raised his eyes and looked into the distance with empty eyes.


    Holding Lin Guyu''s hand, Chi hang turns slightly and looks at Lin Guyu behind him. He hesitates and says, "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Guyu sighed and said in a low voice, "I always think I killed my second sister-in-law."


    She also knew that Fang was pushing her away, and that she didn''t kill her, but she couldn''t help trying to take the matter on her own.


    Never owe a person such a big favor, this favor, even if Lin Guyu want to return, there is no way to return.


    "How can you be to blame?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously. A flash of light flashed in front of her eyes and said solemnly, "maybe at that time, maybe because you were holding Dong''Er in your arms, what she wanted to save was Dong''Er!"


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in amazement, bowing his head and thinking seriously.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, it may be that Lin Guyu is agitated, "how can a mother not love her children?"


    Yes.


    Maybe it was because she was holding the baby at that time that Fang would


    Lin Guyu looks at Dong''Er. The discomfort in his heart gradually disappears, but he is still grateful.


    If it''s someone else, maybe children don''t want to, but also to protect their own lives.


    Maternal love is great.


    Chi hang goes to the town early every morning. At the beginning, he looks at the shop by himself. Lin Guyu has said it more than ten times. Then he invites a sophomore to look at it in the shop, so that he can go late in the morning and come back early in the morning.


    The child in Lin Guyu''s stomach has been seven months. His body is more and more heavy, and he has no strength in his hand. Now all the work of holding Chi Dong is done by Xiaoxue and Xiaohua.


    At noon this day, Lin Gu was lying lazily in the yard. Chi Dong was put in a small basket with an oil paper umbrella on it for fear of tanning Chi Dong.


    The door was knocked "Dong Dong" straight ring, small painting just came out to tidy up the bedding, heard the movement, hurriedly ran to the door.


    "Who is it?" Xiaohua asked warily. Since Chi hang said that he should not open the door at any time, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua have been fighting for more than ten minutes. After all, there are only three women and a baby at home.


    "It''s me." Zhao said with a smile.


    Xiaohua quickly opened the door and saw that it was Zhao. She cried, "old lady."


    "Mother, here you are." When Lin Guyu saw Zhao, he was getting ready to put on his shoes and get up from the couch.


    "Just lie down." Zhao said, sitting beside Lin Guyu, smiling, "I''ve come to tell you a good news, your elder sister is born."


    hot wire?


    Lin Lixia doesn''t have any relationship with her, but Lin Guyu doesn''t say it directly, just nods faintly to show that he knows.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhao knew what Lin Guyu thought and said softly, "no matter what, you two are sisters."


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and went on to live his life.


    Now the Ning family is willing to show Lin Lixia a good face, not only because their family is poor, but also because Lin Guyu and Chi hang have the ability, so Lin Lixia''s identity and status will rise with the tide.


    At the beginning, Zhao didn''t know about it. This time, he went to see Lin Lixia''s children and listened to what Lin Lixia said.


    "Gu Yu." Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a sad face and said softly, "I also know that you don''t like Lixia, but you are sisters. This relationship is at least better than you and your second sister-in-law. Of course, I don''t mean that your second sister-in-law is bad."


    "Mother." Of course, Lin Guyu understood what Zhao meant.


    She Lin Guyu can so easily forgive Fang, why can''t you forgive Lin Lixia like this.

 Chapter 260

    Lin Guyu looked up at Zhao''s, but he had no choice but to smile, "although there may have been something wrong with the second sister-in-law in the past, the things she did, for me, passed with one eye open and one eye closed."


    After a pause, Lin Guyu stopped his hand and laughed at himself, "Niang, I know what''s wrong with me. You may think I don''t know how to be flexible sometimes, but I don''t think I can be flexible in men''s affairs."


    "My clothes can be shared with others, and my delicious food can also be shared with others, but Chi hangge alone, I will not share with others." Lin Guyu''s voice was cold, like a bucket of water from a deep well in the hot summer. "Maybe you think that a man can marry several wives. I don''t want Chi hang to be rich or rich, and I don''t want him to be famous. I just want him to be alone in his heart. Even if I beg with him everywhere, I won''t have the slightest complaint¡°


    What''s more, no matter how poor they are, they won''t do jonda''s share. She will go to see a doctor or ask for help to earn the money to support the family.


    Zhao sighed, frowned more tightly, and said in a low voice, "how can this man be as good as you think, especially good in front of you? Who knows what he will be like in the future?"


    "Don''t put all your thoughts on Chi hang. Think about the children in your stomach," Zhao said earnestly. "The most important thing for you is to have the rest of your children and raise them well. This is what a woman should do."


    Lin Guyu laughs at herself. Maybe she can''t tell Zhao, but what Lin Lixia has done has seriously touched her bottom line.


    Everyone should have their own bottom line. If they lose their bottom line, what''s the point of living in this life?


    "Mother, what are you doing today?" I don''t think she should go to see Lin Lixia.


    "When your sister has a baby, shouldn''t you go and see it?" Looking at Lin Guyu, Zhao said softly, "it won''t be good for you to go."


    "Mother?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "if you want to go, just go by yourself."


    What Lin Lixia thinks in his heart is that part of the reason why Ning people treat Lin Lixia so well is because of Lin Guyu.


    "Your sister missed you, and now your sister won''t..." Zhao shidun said, "just pretend to be a good man, and go and have a look?"


    Lin Guyu bowed his head and said nothing.


    Zhao said, and handed a basket of eggs to Lin Guyu, "there is nothing good at home. Just keep these eggs."


    "No, mother."


    Lin Guyu listened to Zhao''s words. He sat up in a hurry and said in a low voice, "we have a lot of chickens in our family. We really don''t need them. Just take them back and eat them."


    Zhao''s face was a little stiff when he listened to Lin Guyu''s words.


    Eyes fall on the basket not far from Lin Guyu''s side. Looking at Chi Dongzheng''s sweet sleep, a woman''s inexplicable love for her newborn child.


    Lightly to the basket next to, Zhao looked up at Lin Guyu, asked in a low voice, "now give her a drink every day?"


    "Milk." Talking about Chidong, Lin Guyu put aside the Luozi in his hand and came to Zhao''s side. Looking at the little soft person in the basket, she whispered, "she still likes to drink milk. Although the quality of milk is not as good as that of human milk, it''s still good. After all, I haven''t had a baby and no milk."


    Zhao''s body slightly a meal, slant a head surprised hope to Lin Gu Yu, "what do you say?"


    "Ah?"


    "Are you going to feed the child yourself?" The expression on Zhao''s face became more and more serious, and he said in a low voice, "there are two children in your stomach. Have you never thought that your milk is not enough for these two children?"


    "The big deal is that the three children take turns drinking milk every day. If not enough, just give them milk." Lin Guyu''s lips slightly raised and said in a soft voice, "when the child is eight months old, they will not be allowed to drink milk."


    "How can you be thin?" When Zhao said this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "isn''t your sister just having a baby? She''s just a child. She''s more than enough to help you feed Chi Dong. Why don''t you take the baby every day?"


    Lin Guyu couldn''t laugh or cry at Zhao''s words.


    This kind of Zhao can think of it.


    But it''s a really good idea.


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips and frowned.


    Looking at Lin Guyu a little moved, Zhao continued, "anyway, you are sisters, this kind of thing said a good, you want to do so much, relatives are not you come and I go, if not contact, this will be born."


    "This relative, good or bad, has to walk around. In case of something, people will come to help." Zhao said, reaching for Lin Guyu''s hand, "you don''t want this child to drink milk. Why don''t you ask your sister to help feed it for a while?"


    "Well, why don''t I tell your sister first?" Zhao felt that this statement was too good, not only to feed the child, but also to make the relationship between the two sisters better.


    Xu is because it''s peaceful now, and Zhao is determined to make peace between them.


    "No more." Lin Guyu shook his head gently, hesitated and said, "the child still likes to drink milk. I added some tonic in it. The child''s body is stronger and stronger day by day."


    "You just said that the human milk the child drank was different from the milk," Zhao said solemnly. "People say that the medicine is three times poisonous. Is it suitable for such a small child to take medicine?"


    "It''s not medicine." Lin Guyu explained helplessly, "this is just to adjust the taste of milk, no other side effects."


    "Human milk is the best!" Zhao said solemnly, "tell me about your sister''s ready-made milk. I heard that it often flows out more. It''s better to give it to the little girl directly."


    Although the girl is popular, she is not her own child after all. Zhao does not understand why Lin Guyu has to take the child with her.


    "You say so I remember," Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help hook up, said with a smile, "I can invite a nurse."


    There''s no place to spend money. Zhao''s eyes show that the little girl in the basket is happy and laughs when she wakes up. People say that the little girl often laughs well.


    Zhao stretched out his hand to hold Chi Dong up, holding his waist in his right hand and Chi Dong''s head in his left hand.


    "Dong''Er is really clever. He doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise. Such a child can save his mind." Zhao said, gently shaking, Zhao stretched out his hand to touch Chi Dong''s face, sad said, "you look at this face, a lot of thin, thin arm, or drink milk not good!"


    "Mother!" Lin Guyu has no choice but to hold Donger.


    "Well, it''s not hard for me to help you. I''m going to your sister''s side later. I''ll let your sister feed me." Looking at Lin Guyu''s worried face, Zhao said, "don''t stop me. I didn''t let you go. I just went with my children."


    Lin Guyu really wants to cry. He shouts to the house, "Xiaoxue!"


    When Xiaoxue hears Lin Guyu''s voice, she runs over in a hurry.


    "Go and bring Donger to me." Lin Guyu takes a look at Xiaoxue.


    Light snow in see is Zhao Shi of time, on the face flash a silk of embarrassment, still go forward to embrace pool winter.


    "Little girl, can you hold a baby?" Zhao''s white one eye light snow, hands tightly circle Dong Er, completely don''t let light snow close.


    How good the lady is to Dong''Er, Xiaoxue knows. She stands in the same place at a loss and looks at Lin Guyu in some embarrassment.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, cold face, light said, "don''t you just want me to see her, I go..."


    Zhao, with his back to Lin Guyu, couldn''t help but raise his mouth. Then he looked back at Lin Guyu and said, "you can''t go. I''m just taking the baby to milk. It''s not for you!"


    "When are you going there?" Lin Guyu asked faintly.


    "I''ll go soon. It''s not far. When I come back later, I think Dousha will go to school." Zhao said with a smile.


    "I''ll get ready." Lin Guyu said, turning and walking towards the house.


    He prepared some cotton cloth and thought about giving it to Lin Lixia''s children. It seemed that he was a boy. He brought some toys that the bean paste had stopped playing with, and asked Xiaoxue to take a silver or two. He waited for it to be cleaned up and went out from the house with Xiaoxue.


    "That''s your sister. You don''t have to prepare so many things." Zhao said with a smile, looking at Lin Guyu''s face more satisfied.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhao holding Chi Dong and said helplessly, "mother, I''ll just hold Dong''Er."


    "Don''t, don''t," Zhao''s tightly holding pool winter don''t give up, in case the child to Lin Guyu, Lin Guyu don''t want to go how to do, "let''s go now!"


    Lin Lixia''s home is really not very close. Although Lin Guyu is pregnant with a child, his physical strength is good. When he arrives at Lin Lixia''s home, Lin Guyu hesitates.


    "Xiaoxue, go to the door quickly!" Zhao looked at Xiaoxue with a smile.


    Xiaoxue takes a look at Lin Guyu, who doesn''t have much reaction. She slowly steps forward and knocks on the door.


    "Is anyone home, please?" Xiaoxue shakes the door twice.


    Lin Guyu put his hand on his waist and seemed very tired.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chidong in Zhao''s arms. Chidong looks at Lin Guyu and grins.

 Chapter 261

    Looking at Chi Dong, Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who is it?"


    A male voice came from the back of the house. Looking at the voice, Lin Guyu saw ningtu coming from the back yard.


    "Master Ning." Xiaoxue called with a smile.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua have totally different personalities. Xiaoxue is the kind of person who can say two words to anyone, but Xiaohua generally doesn''t speak and is always serious.


    Ning Tu listens to the voice of light snow, the expression on the face is tiny, feel that the girl is a little familiar, and then look at the several people behind light snow, Ning Tu''s mouth can''t help but hook up.


    "Mother in law, second sister." Ning Tu said, flustered will open the door, a shy smile, "don''t know you want to come today, or I''ll get a chicken, please come in!"


    The yard is not big, but it''s empty.


    Only a shabby room, the door of the room there are several cracks, always through the wind.


    Waiting for Zhao''s Lin Guyu to enter the house, he saw a gray haired woman sitting at the table.


    "Son, who''s here?" The gray haired woman was poking at the grass, as if preparing to weave straw sandals.


    "My mother-in-law came with my second sister." Ning Tu said, quickly walked to Ning''s mother and helped her up.


    "Mother in law is here?" Ning mother said, a pair of eyes empty, without any focus, also without a trace of facial expression, hands tremble forward, seems to want to pull Zhao''s hand.


    Zhao''s mind has always been particularly good, holding Ning mother''s hand, holding Ning mother sitting on the side, said with a smile, "mother in law, I''m not here to see you?"


    "Hello, madam." Lin Guyu stood aside and called respectfully.


    When hearing Lin Guyu''s voice, the expression on Ning''s mother''s face turned to Lin Guyu''s side and asked uncertainly, "are you Li Xia''s sister?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu faintly answered. As soon as his voice fell, he inadvertently looked to one side and saw Lin Lixia sitting by the bed with her baby in her arms. She was bony and had no flesh on her face. She didn''t look like she had just given birth to a baby.


    "I heard Li Xia say that you are very good. You can see a doctor and cure smallpox." Ning mother a smile, the fold son on the face wring together.


    "It''s just a little bit of folk prescription. It''s nothing." Lin Guyu said, looking away from Lin Lixia''s face.


    Zhao supported Ning''s mother to sit down and said in a low voice, "don''t praise her. Gu Yu accidentally saved those people. She doesn''t know much about them. They all talk nonsense."


    "How can that be?" Ning''s mother sat up straight and looked at Zhao''s family seriously, saying, "I have a younger sister, a village in Guyu, whose son got smallpox, or Guyu was cured. This is a real thing. How can we say it''s someone else''s nonsense?"


    Zhao raised his eyes and gave Lin Guyu a look.


    Lin Guyu''s brow couldn''t help but frown. Since he had come here, he just said hello.


    Walk slowly to the bedside, walk for such a long time, Lin Guyu also tired to death, slowly sitting on the bedside, eyes in Lin Lixia''s face light sweep.


    "Gu Yu." Lin Lixia''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s body and tears rolled in his eyes. "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me anymore."


    "Let me show you how you are." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to pull Lin Lixia''s hand.


    After a while, this just slowly released Lin Lixia''s hand.


    There''s no big problem. Lin Guyu looks at Lin Lixia calmly and says slowly, "there''s no problem with your body. If you want children with your brother-in-law, you''d better have them in half a year."


    Lin Lixia sniffed hard, held Lin Guyu in his backhand, and said sincerely, "you still come to see me. I know that you always treat me as your sister. I''m really happy that you will..."


    Lin Guyu suddenly felt funny, reached out to push away Lin Lixia''s hand, and looked at Lin Lixia calmly, "I don''t want to talk about the past."


    Besides, she didn''t want to come at all.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the little boy in the bed. Looking at the little face, it was a little black, much more black than Chi Dong.


    Before her hand touched the child, he began to cry.


    Afraid of Lin Guyu''s anger, Lin Lisheng holds the child up and shakes it in his arms, full of apologies. "The child is not obedient at all. I have to hold him all the time to stop crying."


    This is far worse than Chidong.


    Even if Chi Dong wakes up, he will only open his black eyes and look around without any noise.


    "Children want to be used to him." Lin Guyu sighed, "if it goes on like this, it''s estimated that the child will want you to hold it all the time, otherwise it won''t stop."


    Lin Lixia took care of her children for the first time. She said anxiously, "what should I do then?"


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and said softly, "hold it for a while and put it there. Let him get used to it alone, or you won''t want to rest in the future."


    Lin Lixia listened to Lin Guyu''s words and put the child directly on the bed. Looking at the little face, she was already red with tears. She couldn''t help worrying.


    Lin Guyu gives Lin Lixia the things he brings, and then he talks with her.


    Chi hang came in a little tired from the outside, looking at the guy cleaning the toilet with a dishcloth, and said to the man, "pour me a glass of water."


    "Yes, sir." Zhang Jiu said, quickly carrying a teapot to help Chi hang pour water.


    Chi hang went to the wash basin and washed his hands. Then he took the towel to clean his hands and sat on the chair tired.


    But I helped those people push the toilet, but I didn''t think that those people were really stupid. They didn''t understand what he said, so he did everything himself.


    "Brother hang?" Jiang Rou just stepped into the store and saw Chi hang drinking water next to his chair. She walked quickly and sat beside Chi hang with a smile.


    Apricot flower in see of river soft this appearance, eyebrow can''t help of Cu get up, Wu mouth light voice coughed two.


    Jiang Rou watched her one leg half kneeling on the chair, the other leg drooping outside, her eyebrows slightly frowning. After thinking about it, she slowly sat upright.


    "Brother hang!" Jiang Rou busily gets down from her chair, sits up straight, and looks at Chi hang with a smile in her eyes.


    Jiang Rou followed Xinghua for a long time. Finally, Jiang Rou came to a conclusion that Chi hang likes that kind of gentle woman.


    Jiang Rou takes out the towel from her sleeve and gently wipes her face. Her head turns slightly to Chi hang. Her voice is gentle and gentle. "Brother hang, I went to my grandfather''s house two days ago. I just came back. This is your shop."


    "Yes." Chi hang said, put the cup on the table, and got up to go in.


    Jiang Rou''s face was blue and white, and her eyebrows were frowning.


    "Well, Mr. Chi, my lady heard that your toilet is very good. I want to buy it back." Apricot flower said with a smile.


    Chi hang looks back at Jiang rou. Although he is uncomfortable, his family needs a lot of money. When he comes to Jiang Rou, he asks calmly, "don''t know what kind of wooden toilet Miss Jiang likes?"


    "Huanghua pear wood." Jiang Rou chuckles and looks straight at Chi Hang''s face.


    I don''t know why. The more Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang, the more he feels that Chi Hang is manly.


    He is not very white, wheat skin, the whole body revealed a manly.


    Jiang Rou''s face turned red. She dropped her eyes slightly and whispered, "I don''t know how much is the toilet of Huanghua pear wood?"


    Huanghua pear wood, a piece of wood, has a price starting from tens of Liang.


    How could a toilet use such expensive wood?


    Chi Hang is in a bit of a dilemma. They really don''t have such good wood in their shop.


    "The price is negotiable." Jiang Rou thought that the toilet would be very expensive, and said with a smile.


    "We don''t have the kind of wood you said here." Chi hang said, looking at the closets not far away, he said solemnly, "these wood are all polished. There are cheaper and better wood. The toilet made of the best wood is usually about ten Liang silver. "


    At first, he only sold cheap ones. Later, Chi hang found that those rich people thought he bought cheap ones. Looking at the wood, he thought it was not very good, so he didn''t plan to buy them.


    Later, Chi hang watched the people who picked up the dung come out and looked at the toilets made of good wood.


    It turns out that those people don''t think the toilet he sells is made of good wood.


    So Chi hang has several different kinds of wood. Generally speaking, there are cheap ones, that is, one or two toilets. There are also toilets with a medium price of five taels of silver. The most expensive one is a toilet with ten taels of silver.


    It has to be said that since Chi hang bought these separately, they have sold faster. He has asked two carpenters to help with the toilet.


    With a shy smile, Jiang Rou said in a soft voice, "it''s like this. How much will it cost if I give you the wood of huanghuali wood and directly make a toilet for me?"


    Listen to Jiang Rou say so, Chi Hang''s mind quickly calculated, "manual cost about five Liang silver, pipeline to calculate the other money."


    Jiang Rou listens to Chi Hang''s words, nods gently, gets up slowly and walks to the toilet.


    Although the shape of these toilets are exactly the same, their materials are completely different.


    "In this way, I''ll take the most expensive one. First, I''ll take two. One in my father''s room and one in my room." When Jiang Rou spoke, she looked at Chi hang without blinking. "Brother hang, do you think this is OK?"


    Chi Hang''s eyes drooped slightly and his face was calm.

 Chapter 262

    "Brother hang," Jiang Rou stepped forward, bashfully bowed her head, stirred her handkerchief with her hands, gently pursed her lower lip, and looked up at Chi hang shyly. "If it''s convenient, then I''ll buy some more and put them in the house."


    It''s just like doing business with other people. If he drives Jiang Rou out now, it seems too much.


    I don''t know why, Chi hang doesn''t want Jiang Rou to pester her like this.


    "Yes." Chi hang said, went to those toilets, voice cold, "you choose."


    Different wood, different price; Even if the same kind of wood, its weight is different, their price is also different.


    Jiang Rou went to the toilet, picked the two most expensive ones and said, "just these two."


    Chi hang took a look at the two barrels and said faintly, "one is eleven Liang silver, the other is ten Liang."


    With that, Chi hang looked up at Jiang Rou and said calmly, "do you have any requirements for these wooden pipes?"


    "Pipe?" Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang in surprise. She comes to buy these just to take care of Chi Hang''s business. "What''s that for?"


    Chi hang now completely regards Jiang Rou as a stranger and says calmly, "the toilet is connected to this pipe. When the time comes, the dirty things will be washed away along the wooden pipe."


    Said this, Chi hang took down a pipe and handed it to Jiang Rou, "these woods are also different. If you don''t want expensive ones, you may often change these pipes in the future, but expensive pipes can be used for a long time."


    Said this, Chi hang then said, "within a month, if the pipeline is damaged, we will compensate for the same pipeline. After a month, if it breaks down, you need to pay for it yourself."


    His voice is calm and calm, which makes people feel at ease for no reason. Unlike Jin Shu, he is gentle in speech, so what''s good to pretend. With this in mind, Jiang Rou only thinks Chi Hang is more powerful.


    Jinshu was born with a baby, but Chi Hang is not like this. He is a hunter who has been working hard, and even now he has started to do business.


    Self-Improvement.


    Jiang Rou stares at Chi hang. How can this man be so good?


    Chi hang finished, handed the pipe in his hand to Jiang Rou, and asked calmly, "which one do you choose?"


    I haven''t heard Jiang Rou speak for a long time.


    Chi hang frowned and frowned. He looked at Jiang Rou coldly and patiently. "What kind of pipe do you want to choose?"


    Jiang Rou suddenly returns to her senses and laughs sheepishly. She slips her throat and reaches for Chi Hang''s pipe.


    She can''t understand these.


    But there seems to be something in the pipe.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Rou touched it with her hand.


    It''s that slippery feeling. Jiang Rou hands the pipes to Chi hang, looks up at the pipes above, frowns slightly. After a while, she says solemnly, "then buy the best."


    It''s important for Chi hang to make more money.


    Jiang Rou thinks so, the smile on her face is more obvious. She believes that one day Chi hang will choose her.


    Chi hang went to the counter and took out Jiang rouxuan''s toilet and wrote it down in the account book.


    Every toilet has a number. Looking at the number, Chi Hang knows which toilet it is.


    He barely knew a few words. What Arabic numerals Lin Guyu taught him came in handy. Just use those numbers instead.


    When Jiang Rou looks at Chi Hang''s solemn record, the man''s serious expression is too handsome.


    Eyes slowly down, looking at the things above Chi hangben, Jiang Rou feels headache, these don''t have a knowledge of, ghost?


    Waiting to remember, Chi hang stretched out his hand to tie up the two toilets, took some pipes, thought about it, hesitated and asked, "is your toilet far away from where you live?"


    "Far away." Jiang Rou said solemnly.


    Usually, I use that kind of ordinary toilet, waiting to save it once or twice, and let the servant take it out and pour it.


    "Is this shop that long?" Chi hang said, pointing to the length of the two rooms.


    Jiang Rou thought about it and said seriously, "it should be a long time. The distance from my room to the toilet is OK, but my father''s is much longer than this."


    Chi hang put the two buckets on the ground, then took out a pile of pipes, thought about it, looked back at Jiang Rou and said faintly, "since it''s so far away, you can only do it tomorrow. Maybe you''ll have to trim the yard then."


    "Ah?" Jiang Rou looked at Chi hang in disbelief and asked hesitantly, "why is it so troublesome?"


    "They all choose to dig a hole in the back of the house, and then directly let the servants take away the things in it," Chi hang said, looking seriously at Jiang rou. "Since you choose to get a latrine, it''s a long way away. If you have enough hands, it might be OK one day. If you don''t have enough hands, it''s hard to say."


    That sounds like trouble.


    Jiang Rou thought so, but she didn''t show it on her face. She nodded with a smile, "everything depends on you."


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll do it for you." Chi hang said, and handed the two toilets and some pipes to Jiang Rou, "now you should pay a deposit of 30 Liang. Listen to you, you need a lot of pipes."


    "This pipe is one hundred Wen." Chi hang lifted the pipe in his hand.


    No pipe is more than three feet long.


    Apricot flower some dizzy, unexpectedly so expensive, some helpless sigh, the appointment of the two things up.


    Why is it so heavy?


    At the beginning, apricot flower looked at Chi hang effortlessly holding the toilet, how to her here, how so heavy?


    Jiang Rou smiles and pays the deposit, but she doesn''t go. Looking at Chi Hang''s counting, there are circles or something on it, she asks, "brother hang, what are you writing about?"


    I can''t understand it after reading it for a long time!


    "Nothing." Chi hang said, reaching out and closing the account book directly, he simply picked up his things and was ready to go back.


    "Brother hang, are you ok now?" Jiang Rou came up to Chi hang and said, "why don''t I invite you to dinner? How about zuixianlou? Do you like it?"


    "Miss Jiang." Listening to Jiang Rou''s voice, Chi hang was almost drunk and whispered, "I''ll help you with this tomorrow, but I''m going home now. Please go back!


    Jiang Rou mumbles her lips and looks back at the apricot flower standing beside her. She looks hurt.


    Apricot flower sighed helplessly, walked forward slowly and said softly, "master Chi, these two toilets are a little heavy. Can you help us take this toilet home?"


    Listen to apricot flower say so, Jiang Rou face showed a happy smile, looking back to Chi hang, hands gently shaking Chi Hang''s sleeve, pitifully asked, "OK?"


    Chi hang said, looking at the apricot blossom, and asked faintly, "did you come by carriage?"


    "Of course..."


    Jiang Rou suddenly looks at the apricot flower, apricot flower has not yet said so blocked in the throat.


    "Walking, of course." Apricot flower after a while, whispered.


    Chi hang went to the counter, put three Wen money on his waist, went to the door, looked at a young man not far away, and waved to the man.


    "Help me to deliver these things to the ladies'' house." With that, Chi hang took out three Wen and put it in the man''s hand.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll go now." The man smilingly carried two toilets and looked at jiangrou and Xinghua beside Chi hang, "ladies, where is your family?"


    The smile on Jiang Rou''s face solidifies. Her brow is slightly frowning. She suddenly looks back at Chi hang, but Chi hang has turned and entered the house.


    "Go Jiang Rou throws her towel to the ground and leaves Chi Hang''s shop without hesitation.


    Apricot flower looked back at Chi Hang''s back and shook her head helplessly. She squatted down to pick up the towel and quickly ran after it.


    The man with the toilet laughed and followed up.


    "Miss, miss!" Apricot flower trot to catch up with Jiang Rou, whispered, "you can''t go like this now."


    Jiang Rou''s feet are very big, and her hands are swinging recklessly. She doesn''t look like a girl at all.


    "I can''t do anything right!" Jiang Rou looked back and saw the smile on the face of the man carrying the toilet behind her. She felt disgusted and frowned. She didn''t want to say a word more and walked quickly to the front.


    Apricot flower sighed helplessly, trot to keep up with the speed of Jiang Rou, whispered, "Miss, I think that although the pool childe is good, but the Jin childe is the best for you, you childhood, some time ago did not just make an engagement?"


    "If I don''t agree, it doesn''t count!"


    Jiang Rou suddenly stops and points to Xinghua''s face. "Don''t say anything about engagement in front of me any more. If I don''t count, I won''t count. If my father is willing to marry, let him marry!"


    Apricot flower scared neck shrink in clothes inside, low head, tightly pursed lips.


    Jiangrou finally did not speak. Apricot flower carefully raised her eyes to jiangrou, looked at jiangrou''s angry appearance, and said in a soft voice, "but miss, if you don''t want childe Chi, he has a wife."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Rou looks at the apricot blossom with a black face.


    Apricot flower was scared to hit a shiver, more dare not say a word more.


    Jiang Rou looks at the apricot flower like this, and she feels uncomfortable. She knows that what apricot flower says is right, but she is unwilling to let go of Chi hang.


    If she doesn''t work hard, she and Chi hang won''t have any intersection any more. Chi hang will definitely forget her when she turns around.


    At the beginning, she just joked that Chi hang was an honest man, but later, I don''t know why, this idea changed. She wanted to live with that honest man all her life.


    Especially when Chi hang was so good to Lin Guyu, she couldn''t help being jealous.


    Every time she separated with Chi Hangqi, she fled back to the capital, thinking that she would forget that person after a while.


    However, what she forgot was not him, but the man''s indifference to her.

 Chapter 263

    Jiang Rou looks at the apricot blossom impatiently, and her hands can''t help holding her fist. She just came back from the capital for a few days. Forget it, she''s in a restless mood here. She''s going to pack up her things and go to her grandfather.


    "Back to Beijing!" Jiang Rou said angrily, shaking her sleeve and walking forward with a cold face.


    Apricot flower heard Jiang Rou said so, helplessly shook his head, slowly followed up.


    Chi hang followed the shopkeeper and asked him to lock the account book. Then he turned and left.


    When I went back, I saw a lot of Furong cakes that Lin Guyu liked. Thinking that my family hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, I bought some lean meat and some ribs.


    When he gets home, Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu, who is not in the outer room. He hands the food to Xiao Xue and walks directly to Li Liwu.


    Pushing the door open, Chi hang saw Lin Guyu lying lazily on the bed in his bathrobe. His hair was held up with a towel on his head and his eyes were squinting lazily.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang said, and walked to Lin Guyu''s side with a smile, looking at her tired appearance, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Lin Guyu opened his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a smile


    "There''s nothing else in the shop." Chi hang said, took clothes directly into the bathroom.


    When waiting for Chi hang to come out, he saw Lin Guyu sitting alone on the edge of the bed with a book in his hand.


    As he wiped his hair, he walked towards the bed.


    See Chi hang out, Lin Guyu''s body slightly moved in, eyes still fall on the book in hand, "I went to Lin Lixia''s home today."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, wiped his hair and said softly, "you are sisters. You can''t always be like this."


    sisters?


    Lin Guyu gave a little meal and looked up at Chi hang with a smile. He hesitated and said, "are you really sisters?"


    Have a sister like this?


    "Ouch!" Lin Guyu wanted to say something else. His legs suddenly hurt and his brows wrinkled.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi hang wipes his hair and throws the towel aside, carefully helping Lin Guyu pinch his legs.


    "It hurts." Lin Guyu took a breath of pain, frowned more tightly, clenched his lower lip, bit out a pale, "light."


    "Your legs are cramped these days," Chi hang said in a low voice. His brows are wrinkled. His hands are softer and softer


    "Eat some fish or something, and you''ll be fine." Fortunately, the pain was not very severe just now, and now it''s no longer painful. A faint smile came up from the corner of the lip and said softly, "I''m ok."


    Lin Guyu''s legs were puffy before, but today they are puffy. Chi Hang''s brows are wrinkled. "How much do you walk today?"


    "I went to her house," said Lin Guyu, letting Chi hang put her leg on his and knead it. "I guess it''s because I walked too much."


    "What are you doing so far away with pregnancy?" Chi hang said softly, "if there is anything, just let Xiaoxue and them go."


    "You may know what my mother means." Lin Guyu had a headache and said, "if I want to make up with her, I''m forced to go. She gave birth to a boy."


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He finished pinching Lin Guyu''s right leg, picked up Lin Guyu''s left leg and then pinched it.


    "I sent something over." Lin Guyu bowed her head slightly, sighed and said softly, "I think she''s a little pitiful."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang nodded with a smile.


    Lin Lixia used to want to chase him, so Lin Guyu would be so disgusted with Lin Lixia. Now she''s married and has nothing to do with him.


    It is because Lin Lixia has nothing to do with him now that Lin Guyu''s heart begins to soften.


    Lin Guyu''s heart is very good. Maybe in other words, as long as she doesn''t touch the things she dislikes most, she won''t care about you.


    If you treat her well, she will treat you 10000 times.


    She is such a good heart.


    So think, Chi Hang''s heart is all satisfied, the corner of the lip evokes a light radian, recognize seriously answer a way, "really quite pitiful."


    "You think so too," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said in a low voice. "Maybe what I did was a little too much."


    "You didn''t do anything." Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu in a calm voice. "Her path is her own choice, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, couldn''t help laughing, nodded gently, "you''re right."


    Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with them. They just need to take care of themselves.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s comfortable expression, Chi Hang is quite satisfied.


    Lin Guyu almost wakes up every night because of leg cramps, but she never complains.


    And all he can do is help Lin Guyu massage.


    The pain and discomfort in the leg gradually disappeared.


    Now Lin Guyu doesn''t dare to walk more. As long as he walks more, the swelling on his legs will be more painful.


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu felt that his legs were much better. He put them directly on the quilt and said, "you should wipe your hair and drip water."


    The back of his clothes was wet. Chi hang quickly picked up the towel on the ground and took it to the room to wash. Then he took it out and wiped his hair.


    Lin Guyu gently wiped her hair and felt that it was not dripping. Then she got up and went to the dresser to comb her hair in front of the bronze mirror.


    Her face in the bronze mirror is fuzzy. Although it is so unclear, it is already the best mirror.


    After wiping his hair, Lin Guyu watched Chi hang wipe his hair hard.


    "Come and sit down. I''ll wipe it for you." With that, Lin Guyu takes Chi Hang''s hand and goes to the dressing table. After letting Chi hang sit down, he takes the towel in Chi Hang''s hand and helps him wipe it hard.


    "The business in the store is good," Chi Hang knows that Lin Guyu is very relieved about the business in the store, but he still wants to talk to Lin Guyu, "I wonder if I will make all the warm water and then prepare to sell it?"


    Lin Guyu helped Chi hang wipe his hair, then continued to move in his hand and said softly, "is that right?"


    "It''s a little too little to think about just toilet." Chi hang frowned and said in a low voice, "these bad ones may be very slow. Maybe the business is better during this period, but I can''t say for sure in the future."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu says approvingly, "OK, I think what you do is very good."


    Even many carpenters can make toilets, but they don''t know how to make these things smooth inside, and they won''t show up in the joint.


    Chi hang said that his master had learned some porcelain making skills before. He simply fired the inside of the toilet. The toilet was much heavier than the ordinary one, but the inside was smooth.


    All the wooden pipes also have that layer of things, but it''s a lot heavier.


    "I thought, we''ll ask two carpenters to help us make it later, or buy someone to oil it for me." Chi hang would say that because this craft can''t be spread out. If it is spread out, their family won''t make money.


    If the buyer comes in, the deed of sale of those people is in their hands after all, which makes people feel at ease.


    "OK," said Lin Guyu, remembering that the money in the shop had not been paid off. "How much money has the shop had in this period of time?"


    "Three hundred taels of silver." Chi hang said, looking back at Lin Guyu and whispering, "don''t work so hard every day. I can make money. Just have a good rest this time."


    Lin Guyu suddenly tastes fragrant. He looks to Chi hang and asks hesitantly, "did you buy ribs?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said with a smile, "don''t wipe your hair. It''s estimated that the food will be ready soon. Let''s eat."


    The next morning, Chi hang went to the town early. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Jiang Rou standing in the shop smiling.


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned. Anyway, Jiang Rou also bought the toilet. She was the guest. "Miss Jiang, your goods can only be loaded for you in the afternoon."


    "I know." Jiang Rou''s hands are behind her, her chest is slightly straight, and the waves are rough.


    The hair in front of her was fixed with a hairpin, and the hair at the sideburns and back of her head was still a little combed down.


    As she tilted her head, the gold inlaid jade dragonfly hairpin on her head swayed.


    Jiang Rou, dressed in a pink plum blossom yarn robe and a pair of soft soled pearl embroidered shoes, said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to finish your work in the morning and invite you to dinner at noon, OK?"


    Listening to Jiang Rou''s words, Chi hang frowned slightly and said, "thank you, Miss Jiang, but I don''t like to have lunch with other women at noon."


    The blood color on Jiang Rou''s face gradually disappeared. She pursed her lips tightly, frowned lightly, and clenched her hands tightly behind her. She said coldly, "you have to do this to me, don''t you?"


    Chi hang turned and walked inside.


    Seeing Chi hang leaving, Jiang Rou grabs Chi Hang''s arm.


    Chi hang frowned and turned to look at Jiang rou. He frowned and said in a low voice, "let go!"


    "I have something to tell you." Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang with a serious face.


    Chi hang thought about it. He was too embarrassed to say it directly before. This time, he just said everything.


    "Good." Chi hang responded without hesitation.


    Jiang Rou slowly released Chi Hang''s arm.


    Chi hang walks up to Zhang Jiu and tells him a few words. Then he goes up to Jiang Rou and says, "go to the teahouse opposite?"


    Jiang Rou is a little flustered. She looks up at Chi hang and nods in confusion.


    Chi hang takes a look at Jiang Rou and walks ahead.


    Jiang Rou''s hand could not help but cover her heart. She felt that her heart beat very fast, as if she wanted to jump out of her chest. Her breathing seemed to have stopped.


    My heart is beating.

 Chapter 264

    Jiang Rou shyly lowers her head and follows Chi hang. She doesn''t know if Chi hang will see what she has done.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Rou with a faint smile on her face, holding the clothes anxiously in front of her hands, nervously looking at the people walking in front of her.


    Waiting for Ya Jian, Chi hang sits opposite Jiang Rou, looking at her bashful way of lowering her head and frowning slightly.


    She''s so shy. Where''s her usual arrogance?


    Waiting for the bartender to ask what they wanted to drink, the bartender went out.


    Next to the table is the window, the window is open, look down, you can see those people in the busy figure.


    "You," Chi hang hesitated and said softly, "don''t do that in the future."


    Chi hang can''t say what he says.


    Jiang Rou suddenly raises her eyes, her heart beats and looks at Chi hang in disbelief. She opens her lips slightly.


    In the reaction, clench the lower lip, bite the blood red.


    "Brother hang." Jiang Rou looked at Chi Hang''s face and said softly, "I like you. It''s my business. You can''t interfere. I like you."


    "I only like Gu Yu in my life." Chi hang said seriously,


    From Chi Hang''s face, Jiang Rou can''t see any joking.


    "Not necessarily," Jiang Rou said softly, frowning and looking up at Chi hang, holding back her tears. "My father is a court minister, and my grandfather is the prime minister. Our family is the largest except the royal family."


    Jiang Rou sniffed hard and looked at Chi hang wrongly. "Why are you so sure you won''t like me? Many men want to climb up through me. Are you a fool?"


    "I never wanted those." Chi hang whispered that if he didn''t want to give Lin Guyu a better life, he might have been a farmer all the time.


    Although Lin Guyu can work very well, she is not used to the work in the field.


    "Brother hang, because I like you, that''s why I talk to you so humbly," Jiang Rou said, pointing to the people walking outside. "I''m not happy. I can race in the streets of the town. Those who are hit by people will be sent away with some money."


    Speaking of this, the expression on Jiang Rou''s face is more serious, "do you know why?"


    Chi hang looks up at Jiang Rou and doesn''t speak.


    "Because of my family background, because I''m the granddaughter of the prime minister''s family, no matter how I don''t become a tool, I''m born to be superior. You people, and those outside, are all humble and humble," Jiang Rou sniffed hard, with a little cry in her voice. "People are divided into three, six and nine grades from the beginning of their lives, and you are the lowest, I see you as your blessing. I want you to be a very simple thing. Do you think you can refuse? "


    "My guest, here is your tea." Outside came the voice of a bartender.


    "Come in, please." Chi hang looks at Jiang Rou with red eyes and says to the door.


    The waiter poured the tea and put it in front of them.


    Jiang Rou took the cup in front of her, took a sip of it, and fell to the ground heavily.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The blood color on the shop boy''s face gradually disappeared. He knelt down in front of Jiang Rou and didn''t dare to look up.


    Jiang Rou looks at Chi hang with red eyes. She droops her eyes and looks at the shopkeeper in disgust. "Get out, no one is allowed to enter here."


    "Yes, yes." The shop boy said, and ran away from the room, but he didn''t forget to close the door.


    "See?" Jiang Rou''s mouth curved with self mockery. "This is power. With me, you will have Cheng as your backing. Who dares to look down on you?"


    Jiang Rou said, looking at the teacup on the ground, and said coldly, "if you are the one who broke the cup, then the bartender is not kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, but asking you for the money for the cup."


    Listening to Jiang Rou''s words, Chi hang raised his eyes and quietly looked at Jiang''s head. He said faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Rou''s body slowly came up to the table, her right hand on the table, holding her chin and looking at Chi hang, her eyes turned red, "if you don''t want to follow me, I have a hundred ways for you to follow me."


    Jiang Rou laughs at herself, "because I like you, that''s why I care so much about you. I can wait for you for a while, but I can''t wait for you all my life."


    "You want to marry me?" Chi hang raised his eyes slightly.


    "Yes." Jiang Rou said without hesitation.


    "Would you like to be a concubine?" Chi hang looks up at Jiang Rou and asks in a funny way.


    Jiang Rou sneered at herself and said, "do you think I might be small?"


    "I''m still saying that, I only need Gu Yu in my life." Chi hang said softly.


    "You don''t want power?" Jiang Rou raised her eyes slightly.


    Chi Hang''s indifferent eyes make Jiang Rou afraid.


    "Money?" Jiang Rou said with a serious face, "I remember that Gu Yu likes money very much."


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He took the cup in front of him. Just as he was about to drink, he slowly put the cup back.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t like it, I can get you to me in various ways." Jiang Rou said, looking at Chi hang calmly, "when Lin Guyu dies, you will definitely choose me."


    Listen to Jiang Rou say so, the expression on Chi Hang''s face is one meal, the brow wrinkles more tightly.


    "Just in time to die with her." Chi hang thinks of Lin Guyu. He knows Lin Guyu''s uneasiness in his heart, but he also knows that no matter how much he says, Lin Guyu won''t listen.


    Maybe when Lin Guyu left, he also left, so that the two of them would be together forever.


    "Are you crazy?" Jiang Rou completely forgot to be gentle and yelled angrily, "for her!"


    Chi hang looked down at the distant sky.


    There are several white clouds floating in the sky. He likes Guyu. He hopes Guyu can live simply and fly freely without being bound by anything.


    If he could make her happy, he would do anything.


    Chi hang slowly got up and looked at Jiang Rou, "Miss Jiang, thank you for your love. It''s just that Chi hang has no such honor in his life. Chi Hang is a lower class. He is willing to be a lower class all his life."


    After that, Chi hang turned and left.


    Lower class.


    Jiang Rou looks at Chi Hang''s back, her eyes full of hatred.


    Would you like to wait for the moment?


    Hehe, how many such people can there be? Who doesn''t want to be a person.


    Looking at the people in various shapes and colors under the window, when she saw Chi hang coming out from the inside, Jiang Rou took out some silver from her purse and spilled it below without hesitation.


    "Which of you would like to be a gentleman?"


    "Me


    "Me


    "Me too!"


    ......


    All the people left their original position, squatting on the ground to pick up money, but only one person turned away without nostalgia.


    Jiang Rou''s heart suddenly felt bad. Her original advantage was gone for a moment.


    Lin Guyu sleeps in a daze, because the children in his stomach are noisy and can''t sleep well.


    "Madame." Xiaoxue knocks on the door and stands at the door, looking at Lin Guyu''s figure and whispering.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu asked weakly. He sat up and stroked his waist.


    "The second master is back!" Xiaoxue said with a serious face.


    second elder brother?


    Second brother back?


    Lin Guyu suddenly sat up and began to put on his shoes.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu''s appearance. She quickly walks to Lin Guyu and bends down to help him put on his shoes. "Don''t get excited. The second master is sitting in the outside room."


    Can we not get excited?


    Since the second sister-in-law died, it has been almost a month, and the second brother finally came back.


    When Lin Guyu came to the outside room, he saw Chi Tao sitting on the chair outside.


    "Second brother." Lin Guyu looks at Chi Tao''s haggard appearance, frowning lightly, and his step slows down unconsciously.


    "And the child?" Chi Tao doesn''t look at Lin Guyu either. He says coldly.


    "Sleep in the house." Lin Guyu said in a low voice, looking at the side of the snow, "quickly hold the child over."


    Xiaoxue hears Lin Guyu say so, and quickly walks to the house and takes out Chidong who is sleeping.


    When Chi Tao saw Chi Dong, his cold face seemed to be moved, and he hugged him excitedly.


    His daughter.


    Chi Tao holds Chi Dong tightly in his hands, and his eyes don''t want to leave Chi Dong''s face for a moment.


    Looking at Chi Dong''s body and her white face, I know that Chi Dong is taken good care of by Lin Guyu.


    "I found the killer." Chi Tao looks at Chi Dong''s small face, but this is what he says to Lin Guyu.


    "Who is it?" Lin Guyu stepped forward quickly, and his face was a little excited.


    Chi Tao holds Chi Dong and turns to look at Lin Guyu. His eyes are more indifferent. "If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Bing would not die. It was you who killed her."


    The whole body of blood disappeared at that moment, cold sweat straight back, sad body slightly back.


    "It was a man named Jiuzhi in master Qian''s family who started the operation." Chi Tao said coldly, "he lost a finger. I remember it clearly."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi Tao and said, "are you sure it''s him?"


    "I''ve followed him for a long time, and I''ve looked for all of them in a hundred miles. He''s the only one who doesn''t have nine fingers." Chi Tao sighed mournfully, "I wanted to kill him at that time!"


    "Second brother, I know you care about second sister-in-law very much. If second sister-in-law is here, she will not allow you to do so." Lin Guyu said nervously, "when the second sister-in-law left, she told me to take good care of you. Although we are separated, we are still relatives."


    Chi Tao laughingly looks at Lin Guyu, "if you really want to take revenge for your second sister-in-law, you go and kill that man!"

 Chapter 265

    "Murder?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi Tao in disbelief, his voice trembling.


    "Because I couldn''t get close to the nine fingers, otherwise I would have killed him." Chi Tao''s eyes are full of ruthlessness, just like the eyes of a hungry wolf, "there are many people protecting him."


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly a Cu, lift an eye to hope to pool Tao, "we report an official."


    "Is the newspaper useful?" Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi Tao only thinks that women are naive, "except that I know he is the murderer, no one knows."


    yes.


    Even if Chi Tao said so, the officials had no way to arrest him.


    "Your second sister-in-law died for you. It''s natural for you to kill him!" Chi Tao looks at Lin Guyu coldly, his voice is hoarse.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Tao in amazement, but he doesn''t react for a moment.


    "Second brother, do you mean Lin Guyu hesitated to look at Chi Tao and said uncertainly, "let me kill someone?"


    In the evening, Chi hang came back from outside, followed Lin Guyu on the bed to say hello, and went into the room to take a bath.


    Waiting for Chi hang to come out from inside, he saw Lin Guyu sitting beside the bed.


    He wiped his hair with a handkerchief in his hand and went to the bed. Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and looked at Chi Dong all the time. He kept still and cried softly, "Guyu?"


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu suddenly regained his mind and looked to Chi hang. With a faint smile on his stunned face, he said softly, "you''re back!"


    "I just said hello to you." Chi hang said, sitting beside the bed, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned for a while, and said somewhat upset, "second brother is back!"


    "Really, what about other people?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile. Lin Guyu has been worried about his second brother''s whereabouts for a long time. This time, he doesn''t have to worry any more. "Are you going home?"


    Lin Guyu nodded gently, uneasy, "I wanted to keep my second brother here for dinner, but..."


    Chi Tao is still blaming her for why she was there. If it wasn''t for her, her second sister-in-law would not have died.


    Lin Guyu can understand Chi Tao''s blame.


    Listen to Lin Guyu said feebly, Chi hang also understand Lin Guyu''s heart is how to think, pretended to be relaxed said, "since the second brother came back, a long time, our relationship will be good."


    Lin Guyu nodded absentmindedly, the pupil of black eyes slightly shrunk, "the second elder brother said that he found the murderer who killed the second sister-in-law."


    Chi Hang''s relaxed and joyful expression solidified in that moment, his face was heavy, "who is it?"


    Lin Guyu said to Chi Tao who had been looking for nine fingers. He looked up at Chi hang and said in a soft voice, "second brother thinks it''s the person called nine fingers. He says it''s the person who doesn''t have nine fingers in a hundred miles."


    Chi Hang''s face was more serious and dignified, "but it''s not certain that it''s made by nine fingers."


    "I think so, too, but the second brother seems to think he''s dead. He wanted to kill the man himself at the beginning," said Lin Guyu, frowning and hoarse. "But he didn''t have a chance to do it."


    "Nonsense." Chi Hang''s brow was wrinkled and he reached out to take down the handkerchief from his hair. "How can we judge that man is the murderer because he and the murderer have nine fingers?"


    Lin Guyu reached for Chi Hang''s hand and said anxiously, "let''s talk to the fourth brother. Let''s ask the fourth brother to check the person with nine fingers. Maybe we can find some clues."


    "Good." Chi Hang knows that Lin Guyu''s heart has been unable to put the second sister-in-law''s death. In Lin Guyu''s eyes, the second sister-in-law would not have died if it wasn''t for saving her.


    The second sister-in-law died. This matter should have been thoroughly investigated. It''s just that the fourth brother has a lot to do, so it''s better to hire a constable.


    When he thought of this, Chi hang suddenly remembered that there was a constable in Linxian County who had excellent martial arts and was good at investigating cases.


    "Don''t worry," Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu''s worried appearance. "I remember there was a constable in Linxian County. People called him a god catcher. I''ll invite him over."


    "The fourth brother''s people have been checking for a long time, but they haven''t found any trace." Lin Guyu was upset when he thought about that. If there was any monitoring, he could see the surrounding situation directly.


    "I''ll invite you tomorrow." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s drooping face. His hand full of cocoons gently stroked her face and gently rubbed it. He said softly, "don''t worry. It''s really OK."


    Lin Guyu nodded absently.


    Early the next morning, Chi hang paid off all the money owed by the shop and arranged the things in the shop properly. Then Chi hang came back from the town.


    As soon as he got home, Chi hang began to pack his clothes.


    Looking at Chi hang like this, Lin Guyu went to Chi Hang''s face and said, "what are you doing?"


    "It takes a day to go to Linxian County," Chi hang looked back at Lin Guyu, took out the heavy clothes he used to wear and put them all in his baggage. "I''ll go today and come back in a few days."


    So far?


    Lin Guyu thinks that the only means of transportation now is the horse. Even if Chi hang goes there now, he still has to go to find the catcher.


    "Do you know which county or town the God catcher is in?" Lin Guyu looks suspiciously at Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s action was a little. He stood up straight, looked up at Lin Guyu, and said softly, "I don''t have the ability to find the prisoner, but it''s still easy to find him with money."


    Said, Chi Hang''s hand gently touched Lin Guyu''s face, "I''ve given the store''s business to the store''s second child. Recently, I only sell things. I don''t help dress for the time being. I''ll go to install the toilet when I go back."


    "But." Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved around Chi Hang''s body. He couldn''t express his pain in his heart. He stretched out his hand and pulled Chi Hang''s sleeve. "If you don''t want to find someone else, you can go yourself. It''s so much a delay."


    The main reason is that it takes so long to see him.


    When Chi Hang''s shop just opened, Lin Guyu felt very flustered when he didn''t see Chi hang. Now Chi Hang is going so far away, Lin Guyu''s heart is even more uneasy.


    "No Chi hang said, carefully put her hand in front of her forehead broken hair, slightly lowered his head, lips slowly printed on Lin Guyu''s forehead, softly coaxed, "I will soon be able to bring back the God catcher."


    Lin Guyu worried about looking to Chi hang, slightly pursed his lips, pursed a pale, clearly know should not ask or can not help but ask the export, "must go?"


    "Since we invite people to come and help, we naturally need to be sincere." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s worried eyes and shakes his heart slightly. He holds Lin Guyu in his arms.


    You can hold her like this and stay with her.


    "I''ll be back soon." Chi hang said in a low voice, slightly released Lin Guyu''s body, "wait for me at home."


    Most of the time, Chi Hang is listening to Lin Guyu''s words, but sometimes, he is very stubborn.


    Because he thinks that if he wants to calm Lin Guyu''s uneasy heart, he will catch the murderer. Since Chi Tao has found the man, as long as the God catcher is willing to help, all things will be solved.


    Chi hang slightly looked away, looking at Lin Guyu''s eyes, he didn''t want to leave.


    "I''ll go first." Chi hang said. He lifted his burden and suddenly thought of something. He looked back at Lin Guyu and said, "there are two hundred taels of silver left at home. If you have anything to do, you can take the money."


    "Do you have any money with you?" Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and asked anxiously.


    "Fifty Liang." Chi hang looked at her like that, his heart softened and coaxed, "you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll be OK."


    Lin Guyu reluctantly sends Chi hang to the gate and watches him carry the burden step by step. He feels very sad.


    Xiaoxue looked at Lin Guyu''s expression, sighed a little and said softly, "madam, the master will come back in two days."


    "I know." Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s original figure and feels empty in his heart. This is the longest time that two people have been separated after they are together.


    Before, she would not feel any loss and loneliness.


    However, even the people around her are with her, if there is no Chi hang, her heart is lonely.


    Until I can''t see Chi Hang''s back, Lin Guyu lowers his head and walks silently towards the house.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Xiaoxue smiles helplessly and says softly, "madam, master''s skill is so good. What''s the matter? Maybe there will be some delay on the way."


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she would definitely go with him.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t have the spirit to talk to Xiaoxue. He enters the house alone.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua look at each other, but they are helpless.


    "Xiaoxue," said Xiaohua in a soft and sweet voice. She looked up at Xiaoxue and said in a soft voice, "why don''t we get old lady Zhao?"


    Mrs. Zhao is talking about the Zhao family.


    "That will do." Xiaoxue''s eyes slightly stirred up, said with a smile, "if the old lady comes, the lady''s mood should be much better."


    The little painting lightly pursed her lips and nodded solemnly.


    "Then you stay at home and watch your wife, and I''ll go out." Xiaoxue said, looking at Xiaohua with a smile.


    "Good." Xiaohua waited for Xiaoxue to leave, then locked the door.


    Chi hang, with a heavy burden on his back, went into a town. Seeing that it was getting late, he went straight to an inn to have a rest.


    After a little meal, Chi hang put his burden aside. After walking all day, he was a little tired.


    In a daze, Chi hang vaguely heard someone opening the window.


    He always sleeps lightly, especially when he is on the alert. Sleeping is nothing more than closing his eyes.


    The sound of footsteps is very light, but it is getting closer and closer.


    Chi hang suddenly opened his eyes. The cold light flashed and the cold sword came out of the sheath.

 Chapter 266

    Chi hang took the wooden pillow to his side.


    The wooden pillow in the inn is very uncomfortable. Chi hang misses the soft cotton pillow at home.


    But the man''s sword was very fast, and split the pillow in Chi Hang''s hand in an instant.


    After a long time of fighting with the beast, Chi Hang''s body became very flexible. Without waiting for the man to see clearly, he jumped down from the bed and kicked the man''s back, but he didn''t want the man in blue to dodge.


    Just when Chi hang was about to step forward, he put a cold sword on his neck.


    Chi hang stood in the same place and didn''t look back. He said faintly, "if you want money, it''s in my burden."


    "We only ask you one thing." Then the man on the bed slowly got up, took back the sword in his hand, pulled open Chi Hang''s collar and took out a pendant inside, "who gave you this thing?"


    Chi hang raised his hand to protect his chest and looked coldly at the man in front of him, "don''t touch my master''s things."


    When the two men heard Chi hang say that, their faces suddenly changed.


    The cold sword that was originally placed beside Chi Hang''s neck had been taken back, and the two men knelt on the ground without hesitation.


    Chi hang looked at the two men in surprise. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "Who are you?" Chi hang looks coldly at the two people kneeling on the ground.


    "Master, since the Xu family is imprinted on you, you are the person that Xu''s parents always like. We just wanted to confirm our conjecture. I hope you will forgive me for offending us." A man in white, kneeling on the ground, spoke.


    When listening to that person''s words, Chi hang reflected that the Xu family, the master''s real surname is Xu, and he is called Xu lunatic.


    Chi hang sat by the bed and bent down to help the two men up.


    "Stop kneeling, you two." As Chi hang said, he reached out and took down the pendant from his neck. "When master gave me this, I also wanted to keep it as a memento. Since this is so important to you..."


    Chi hang reluctantly looked at the jade pendant, hesitated but determined, "I''ll give it to you."


    The two men standing in front of the bed looked at each other, looked at each other, and said seriously, "this can''t be done. Since you are the one chosen by Xu''s parents, it can''t be changed easily."


    What did master''s family do before? Chi hang didn''t want to contact him. He knew that they were not ordinary people.


    "My master gave it to me, and I''ll give it to you. What''s the problem?" Chi hang looks suspiciously at the man in white. The man in green next to him obviously obeys the man in white.


    It seems that there is no problem. Xu Feng''s brow is slightly frowning, and his face is more serious. He says solemnly, "master Chi, since you are the one selected by the elder, it proves that you are a useful talent, and the Xu family needs you."


    "My name is Chi." Chi hang frowned. The two people in front of him looked very powerful. They all had to bow to their master. It is estimated that the Xu family is also a powerful family. "You can solve your own problems, it has nothing to do with me."


    Xu Feng, who was dressed in white, took a look at Chi hang. He dropped his eyes slightly and hooked his lips gently. "Since Mr. Chi hasn''t thought about it yet, Xu Feng will visit again in the future."


    The two men went to the window and jumped straight out of it.


    Chi hang went to the window and looked around. There was no one on the quiet road.


    Close the window and Chi hang goes to bed.


    Lin Guyu was so sleepy that he was called by Zhao.


    "Don''t sleep. Get up and have a meal first. Wait until you have a good meal. If you are still sleepy after a while, you can go back to sleep." Zhao sat beside Lin Guyu''s bed and gently shook Lin Guyu''s body twice.


    "I see." Lin Guyu hasn''t opened his eyes yet. He is vague.


    "Maybe Chi hang will come back today. Get up quickly." Zhao wants to lift Lin Guyu''s quilt, but he worries about freezing Lin Guyu.


    It has to be said that Lin Guyu''s home is very warm. The whole room is warm, but it doesn''t make people feel extremely hot.


    Lin Guyu slowly opened his eyes and looked up at Zhao. He said helplessly, "Niang, how can brother Chi hang come back now?"


    Reluctantly put on clothes, double legs swelling more severe, Lin Guyu''s action also followed a lot of slow.


    "You have a big stomach." Zhao said, helping Lin Guyu put on the shoes, "more than seven months."


    "Yes, in more than two months, we''re going to have a baby." Lin Guyu''s lips stirred up a bitter smile. He took a look at Chi Dong, who was still sleeping with bubbles on the bed. With a smile, he reached out to touch his stomach and said softly, "some people are looking forward to the birth of their children."


    When pregnant, the mother''s mood is easy to affect the belly of the child, Lin Guyu reached out to touch his stomach, trying to put those annoying things behind him.


    Zhao sews clothes on one side, Lin Guyu is still beating the ball. In the past, beating the ball was just to make money, but now it has become a habit.


    "By the way, Gu Yu, you and Chi hang have opened a shop in the town. How''s business?" Zhao asked casually.


    Lin Guyu''s hand gave a little pause and thought, "it should be good. Brother Chi hang plans to do more. That''s a lot to sell. If it wasn''t for the second brother coming back, he wouldn''t..."


    I''m used to seeing Chi hang often. When I can''t see him, Lin Guyu doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Zhao''s helpless frowned, "soon back."


    Originally, it was just a word of comfort, but what they never thought was that Chi hang would come back in the afternoon.


    When he came back, he was accompanied by a man, who was wearing a black hemp shirt, with his hands around him and a sword in front of his chest.


    Lin Guyu came to Chi hang, but he kept staring at the man and asked in a low voice, "doesn''t it mean the distance is far away?"


    "It''s a coincidence," Chi hang said softly, looking excitedly at Lin Guyu beside him. "I was eating in the inn this morning. I overheard that Constable Xing came to the town..."


    It turned out to be a coincidence.


    Lin Guyu walked up to Constable Xing and saluted slightly, "Constable Xing, you''re tired. We''ve just prepared lunch."


    The man glanced at Lin Guyu and held the sword in his hands. His hands drooped naturally and nodded slightly. "Thank you very much."


    After dinner, Lin Guyu and Chi hang simply told the story of Fang''s murder. Then Chi hang took Constable Xing to the place where the accident happened.


    In the afternoon, Chi hang came back from above, washed his hands, poured a glass of water and couldn''t wait to drink.


    "Drink slowly," Lin Guyu put down his work and went to Chi Hang''s side. He reached out to help wipe the sweat off chi Hang''s face. It was freezing in November, and Chi hang was still sweating. "How was the check this morning?"


    "We have a clue." Chi hang said, put the cup on the table, panting.


    So soon there was a clue. Sure enough, every other line was like a mountain.


    "What clue?" Lin Guyu nervously looks to Chi hang.


    "On that day, there were several people, one of them was about 14 years old. The child was so scared that he stayed at home all the time." Chi hang frowned and thought of the child, "in fact, the child is pretending to be stupid."


    "Well, what are you doing pretending to be stupid?" Lin Guyu is a little puzzling.


    "There were four people, three of whom were relatives, who wanted to make some money when the sun came up," Chi hang said after a pause. "But he didn''t want to. In order to keep the secret, the three people wanted to kill the child. The child was also smart. After running out of it, he began to go crazy, That''s how I cheated those three people. "


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, and his cold sweat came up behind him. He looked up at Chi hang and said, "our family has nothing to do with Chi''s family. Why are Qian''s family..."


    The words haven''t spoken yet, Lin Gu Yu just feels that his brain is a little confused, and says uncertainly, "it shouldn''t be the fourth younger brother''s engagement day, Dousha collided with him!"


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu''s face became more ugly. He said angrily, "this man is so vicious. Who else do you hate a child?"


    "Not because of the bean paste." Chi hang reached for Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "don''t think about it."


    "What''s that for?" Lin Guyu frowned and said, "well, we don''t have any contact on weekdays. Why do we kill people?"


    "Their goal is not to kill, but to hijack you!" The head of Xing catcher came in from the outside with no expression. He looked at Lin Guyu and said, "I have a crush on you."


    Well.


    Lin Guyu looks at Constable Xing in disbelief and takes another look at Chi hang.


    The man was pointing a sword at her.


    "He was going to kill me." Lin Guyu unswervingly said, "the sword aimed at me."


    "Just trying to blackmail you." Constable Xing said, leaning on one side of the wall and looking up at Lin Guyu, "it''s a tricky matter. It can be proved that nine fingers kill people, but you can''t catch master Qian."


    "It''s mainly nine fingers who killed people by mistake. What''s more, master Qian''s order didn''t kill people, and only nine fingers were punished." Constable Xing said faintly, looking up at Lin Guyu, "madam, give the nine fingers to the county master. Even if the case is over, master Qian is still that master Qian."


    "The one with the surname Qian will be all right, free from the law?" Lin Guyu blushed and asked indignantly.

 Chapter 267

    If it wasn''t for master Qian''s order, how could Jiuzhi come to them? If Jiuzhi didn''t come, Chidong''s full moon wine that day would be beautiful.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly a Cu, slightly drooping eyes, tears in the orbit.


    Jiuzhi killed the second sister-in-law himself, and the culprit is master Qian. As long as this person is not removed for a day, there will be endless disasters in the future.


    "We punished nine fingers first," Chi hang looked sideways at Lin Guyu. All he could see was shaking his thin shoulder. "We''ll talk about master Qian in the future?"


    They are just ordinary people. How can they compare with that kind of people? Even now Chi Ye has become a county master, he can feel that he is a little weak.


    If you don''t talk about other people, you can say that Chi Ye has not responded to this investigation.


    Can''t the government do anything well now?


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, biting his lower lip, who let them above no one, hesitated to nod, "en."


    Even if they are reluctant, what can they do? Their family wants money, no money, no power.


    It has been discussed that three people will go to the county town early tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, after several people had finished their meal, Chi hang followed Constable Xing to the young man''s house where he witnessed the killing and brought him over.


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Guyu took a look at the two people in front of him and said seriously.


    She wanted to see with her own eyes the man who killed her second sister-in-law.


    "You''re pregnant now, so don''t go." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s plump belly, which is much bigger than before. He is always worried about Lin Guyu''s fall.


    When Lin Guyu insisted, Zhao stretched out his hand and took Lin Guyu''s arm and said softly, "just listen to Chi Hang''s words and stay at home honestly. Just wait for them to come back and bring good news."


    Constable Xing''s eyes turned on Lin Guyu''s body and said faintly, "women are troubles!"


    Lin Guyu raises her eyes and stares at Constable Xing. Although she wants to refute, she knows that she can''t be willful at this time. She can only watch the three people leave.


    When the three people left, Lin Guyu sat on the side of the imperial concubine chair, absentmindedly holding a glass of water, took a sip, and then put it aside.


    Master Qian.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned. If there was no way to punish him, she would make that man unable to practice all his life.


    Isn''t He Hao ¡¤ se? If he has a chance, let him become a eunuch. See what courage he has to think about other women!


    Lin Guyu sat in the room, holding a glass of water in his hand, drinking a little, and the expression on his face was more indifferent.


    Chi hang and Constable Xing took the boy to the Yamen in the town.


    Chi Ye was very happy to see Chi hang at first.


    But when he heard the purpose of Chi Hang''s coming, his face showed a little embarrassed expression, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    Chi ye took a look at the man called Constable Xing, then looked at the young man, hesitated and said, "it''s so late, or it will be open tomorrow. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now."


    "There''s already a witness, as long as he points out the nine fingers." Chi hang did not understand and said, "this matter has been dragging on for such a long time. It''s better to end it earlier. My second sister-in-law is underground, so I can feel at ease."


    Chi Ye takes a look at Chi hang and sighs helplessly. Many things are not as simple as Chi hang thinks. Even if the teenager corrects the nine fingers, so what? As long as people around testify to the nine fingers, the nine fingers still have a chance to turn over.


    "Third brother, this matter needs to be considered in the long run," Chi ye said. He took a look at the young man and said slowly, "I think it''s too rash for you to do this. Maybe this young man will be in danger all the time in the future."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Chi Ye continued, "do you think I didn''t find it? I found it long ago, but as long as those people have a unified understanding, it will be said that this young man killed his second sister-in-law, that is, this young man killed his second sister-in-law."


    "Not me, really not me." That little boy a face flustered of back, exerting to swing a hand, anxiously explain a way.


    "We all know it''s not you." Chi hang looks back at the young man. If it is him, he doesn''t have to play a fool in order to avoid chasing.


    "I don''t think so." Chi Ye stood in the same place feebly and said softly, "this matter is not as simple as you think. Besides, who is master Qian? There are people above him, and one of them is my immediate superior."


    "So, it''s not that you didn''t find out who did it, but you didn''t tell us at all?" Chi hang looked at Chi ye in disbelief. His eyes turned on Chi Ye''s face. "Do you know who died?"


    Chi Ye bowed his head and did not speak.


    "It''s your second sister-in-law!" Chi hang frowned and pushed Chi ye, "your second sister-in-law is dead. Is that your attitude?"


    Zhou just passed by and saw that Chi hang seemed to be pushing Chi hang. He put the snacks in his hand into the tray in the maid''s hand and walked toward Chi hang.


    When he came to Chi hang, Zhou pushed Chi hang away without hesitation and slapped him with his hand.


    Constable Xing looks at Chi hang coldly with his hands around his chest, and a cold smile rises from the corner of his lips.


    "Niang, it''s none of the third brother''s business." Chi Ye looks at Chi hang in amazement. When he brings back his spirit, he pulls Zhou to one side.


    "For the sake of the black hat on your head, you don''t even ask about the death of your second sister-in-law?" Chi hang sneered and looked at Chi ye, "is the black hat on your head really so important to you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou''s eyelids drooped, without looking at Chi hang, "what''s the matter with the second daughter-in-law?"


    Chi hang sneered and looked at Chi Ye angrily. "The second sister-in-law''s enemy has been found and the witness has been found. As a result, you said that the people above won''t let you do it. Are you so obedient?"


    "Third brother!" Chi industry is looking forward to Chi hang.


    "I''m not your third brother." Chi hang frowned and said coldly, "is your second sister-in-law''s life so worthless?"


    "The second daughter-in-law is dead. What are you doing now?" Zhou Bai Chi hang one eye, the voice is more indifferent, "ouch, found the murderer, you revenge, anyway, the second daughter-in-law already died, look at that, is a short-lived ghost."


    The color of Chi Hang''s face gradually faded. Listening to Zhou''s unpleasant words, if it was someone else, he would have gone up to beat him.


    "I tell you, what do you want to avenge for your second sister-in-law? They are senior officials. Can you beat them? Even if you can beat them, at the command of others, a bunch of people spit at you, and you''ll have to drown alive. I didn''t expect you to have such a sense of justice," Zhou said coldly, looking at Chi hang with scornful eyes, In the future, don''t think about those things that you don''t have. You honestly make your toilet, such a cheap thing, and I don''t know how those people spend so much money to buy it. "


    Chi Ye listened to what Zhou said, and his hands were so angry that he made a fist.


    officials one another.


    Is it really like what Jiang Rou said that as long as you have the right, you can control everything.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Chi Ye frowned more tightly and said helplessly, "second brother''s business is serious business. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t know how to sell a toilet. I don''t know what to do. I don''t know how to wash it away with water," Zhou said with a "bah". He spit on the ground beside him and said with disgust, "what''s to show off? It''s just to take out the excrement for people!"


    Chi Ye frowned more tightly, sighed helplessly, and said in a low voice, "Niang, what are you talking about? Go back first."


    When Zhou wanted to say something, Chi ye had already pushed her away.


    "Third brother." Chi Ye looked up at Chi hang and said with guilt, "don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. She''s a woman who doesn''t understand."


    "So you''re not going to look for the murderer for the sake of the black Shamao on your head?" Chi hang looks at Chi Ye coldly, his voice trembles.


    "That, after a period of time I..." pool industry very embarrassed said.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll never look for you again in this matter." Chi hang took a deep look at Chi Ye. Then he turned and looked at Constable Xing. Then he took another look at the child. He said, "let''s go back first!"


    Chi hang just came out of the Yamen and saw Jiang Rou standing in the same place with five people behind her.


    "Look at you," Jiang Rou walked up to Chi hang with a faint smile on her lips. "Even your fourth brother won''t help you?"


    Chi hang looks at Jiang Rou coldly.


    Jiang Rou put her hands behind her back, raised her face and looked at Chi hang confidently. She said solemnly, "master Qian, I know that his brother-in-law is a guard with a knife in front of the Imperial Palace, and your fourth brother''s boss is his brother-in-law''s brother-in-law. If you don''t have any strength, do you think you can bring that man to justice?"


    Chi hang glances at Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou looks at Chi Hang''s eyes, her smile is more brilliant, her head is slightly crooked, the gold-plated jewel hairpin on her bun shakes with it, and the white jade pendant on her small ear collides slightly, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    "Brother hang, please, I''ll help you." Jiang Rou said softly, looking at Chi hang with a smile.


    "Conditions?" Chi hang looks at Jiang Rou seriously.


    "People are divided into three, six and nine grades. If you marry me, you naturally want to enter the upper class. Those people will certainly not blow the face of our Jiang family." Jiang Rou said word by word, "when the time comes, you will be separated from Lin Guyu. I will be the only one in my life!"

 Chapter 268

    Chi hang stretched out his hand to pull Xu Feng up, frowning lightly.


    Xu Feng knelt down and did not get up. He said slowly, "with Xu''s family, master Chi is as simple as crushing an ant on the side of the road. It''s up to you to deal with it."


    "Mr. Chi, however, the elder only has the five-year-old grandson. The young master''s father was killed at the beginning of this year. The young master''s mother had an affair with other men..." Xu Feng''s voice gradually softened and trembled. "Now no one can protect the young master."


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned and his body stood in the same place.


    "Please see, young master is the only blood of elder ran. Help him." Xu Feng looks excited and speaks sincerely.


    Xu Feng has always been calm and steady, but now, the only person he can ask for is Chi hang.


    "I don''t know anything," Chi hang sighed. "I don''t know words, how to calculate, and how to deal with people. Are you sure I can help you?"


    "I''ll teach you." Xu Feng excitedly looks at Chi hang, which means Chi hang has let go. He excitedly says, "I''ll teach you all this slowly, as long as you are willing to help the young master."


    "Why can''t you?" Chi hang looks at Xu Feng, not to say that the jade pendant is the owner of the Xu family as long as it is in the hands of anyone else. He is still a person with a different surname.


    "Because I''m just a servant." Xu Feng''s eyes dropped and his voice was low. "What I can do is to take good care of the young master. There are still two years left. If the jade pendant doesn''t appear, the current generation master will become the real master. At that time, the young master will have no way to live."


    "Get up and talk." Chi hang feels confused in his heart and droops his eyes slightly. If he agrees to Xu Feng''s request, will Lin Guyu be hurt?


    The only thing he worries about now is Lin Guyu. There is nothing else.


    "Mr. Chi, I know what you are worried about now. You are worried about your wife. Don''t worry. I will send more people to protect you." Xu Feng looked at Chi hang seriously. He was afraid that Chi hang would say no. then he said, "now you can protect the young master."


    Chi hang sighed softly, hesitated and said, "is that child five years old?"


    "Yes." Xu Feng looked at Chi hang in surprise.


    "At the age of 15," Chi hang looked at Xu Feng and said seriously, "if we can all live to that time, the Xu family will give it to him, and I will take the initiative to leave."


    When he heard Chi hang say that, Xu Feng''s mouth could not help rising, "you can rest assured that the Xu family will not treat you badly."


    "No, you just keep the things of the Xu family," Chi hang said. He took a look at Xu Feng, and then said, "all the things I earned during the period are my own. When the time comes, I''ll find someone to write them down, as long as I take what I earned."


    "No problem." Xu Feng excitedly looked at Chi hang. He never thought that Chi hang didn''t want anything


    Chi hang sighed melancholy. He just felt that his chest was blocked by something. He couldn''t breathe. "When will I go back with you?"


    "Now?" Xu Feng said excitedly, and then shook his head vigorously. Now Chi hang can''t do anything. It''s no use at all to go, "just two years, waiting for you to show up when the Daijia main comes to power."


    "Yes." Chi Hang''s heart quietly calculated that there are still two years left, during which time, their family should be safe.


    If Lin Guyu knew that he had made such a decision, would he be unhappy.


    "Master Chi, I," said Xu Feng hesitantly, "can I put the young master in your house?"


    Chi hang stares at Xu Feng.


    Breakfast time.


    Lin Guyu didn''t regard Xiaoxue and Xiaohua as servants at all. When eating, five members of his family sat at the table and ate silently.


    Chi hang drinks two mouthfuls of soup absentmindedly and looks at Lin Guyu secretly, but his eyes drop.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and secretly looks at her for several times. He smiles and looks at Chi hang with some doubts.


    What should I say?


    A friend''s kid?


    His son Dousha, his second brother''s daughter Chidong, and Gu Yu have two unborn children in his stomach.


    In a few months, there will be four children in the family.


    Chi hang sighed melancholy.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s sad face and smiles.


    "I''ll discuss something with you." Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "I have a friend who wants to keep his children in our house..."


    Chi hang didn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu at all. His voice became lower and lower


    "This one?" Lin Guyu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "They''ll leave money for you." Chi hang said softly.


    Does Chi hang think that she is afraid that her children will be poor? She smiles helplessly and says softly, "it''s not about money. The child is five years old, so he should have started to study. It''s better to follow his parents, so he can study hard."


    "His father died," Chi hang frowned. "His mother got on with other men''s number, and then... That child has been wandering outside with my friend."


    When Lin Guyu wants to refuse, he just looks at Chi Hang''s pleading eyes, sighs helplessly and nods.


    Lin Guyu now thinks that she can be the head of the kindergarten, and her family has become the world of children.


    At noon, Lin Guyu saw a graceful man holding the little boy''s hand coming in from outside.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the little boy next to him. He was dressed in a sapphire blue silk dress, a childish white face, like a piece of jade without any defects. His two light eyebrows were slightly raised, and his long and thick eyelashes were slightly raised like a feather fan.


    This is a very lovely little boy, but that pair of dark eyes if calm as a mirror, can''t stir up a ripple, high pretty nose, cool thin lips light pursed, but refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi hang go out, and followed him. Looking at the child, he must be a child of a rich family.


    If the child is from a rich family, it is not appropriate to keep it in their home.


    But now Lin Guyu has no way to ask.


    "Mr. Chi, madam, I''m Xu Feng. Thank you very much." Xu Feng with a smile, smile as warm as the sunshine in March, "if not two kind words, I don''t know my family Zixuan how to do."


    Lin Guyu is just a light, slowly drooping eyes.


    Looking at Xu Feng''s style, he doesn''t look like an ordinary person. He has a jade pendant on his waist, which is not an ordinary product.


    When did brother Chi hang know such a person?


    "Zixuan, I''ve met my uncle and aunt." Xu Feng looked down at the child named Zixuan, with a gentle voice.


    Xu Zixuan light pursed a lower lip, raised an eye to see two people in front of, stubborn turn head to look to one side.


    Looking at Xu Zixuan, Xu Feng frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "how did I tell you when I was at home?"


    Hearing this, Xu Zixuan raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang and Lin Guyu in a cold voice, "uncle and aunt."


    "Ah." Chi hang took a look at Xu Zixuan. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. He said carelessly, "Zixuan looks really good."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and looked at Xu Zixuan with a smile. "Your brother will go to school later, and then he will be able to play with you."


    Xu Zixuan didn''t pay attention to Chi hang and Lin Guyu at all. He just stood there quietly and let Xu Feng take his hand.


    After three people''s politeness, Chi hang followed Xu Feng. Lin Guyu came to Xu Zixuan and reached for Xu Zixuan''s hand.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xu Zixuan looks at Lin Guyu coldly.


    "Well, I won''t touch you." Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing. He was a steamed stuffed bun and had to pretend to be cold. It was fun to have a closer look. His voice was more gentle. "It''s so cold outside. How about going into the room with my aunt?"


    Xu Zixuan nodded awkwardly and walked forward.


    Go inside, Lin Guyu let Xiaoxue take the toy of Dousha.


    Xu Zixuan looked at the baskets of wooden toys. At first, he just looked at them. Then he drooped his eyelids and sat quietly.


    Looking at Xu Zixuan like that, Lin Guyu can be sure that the child must have a good education, and Dousha usually only sits like that when he is studying.


    It''s just pity for such a good child. My father died early, and my mother followed other men


    Xu Zixuan secretly raised his eyes and looked around, frowning more tightly. He didn''t understand why Uncle Xu Feng had to let him live in someone else''s house. Isn''t it good to live in the original big house?


    The house was very simple and crude, and there was no dress up. Xu Zixuan''s eyes fell on the basket not far away, which contained all kinds of toys.


    There are horses, foxes, rabbits and a big sword


    Children love to play. Xu Zixuan''s eyes float into the basket from time to time.


    After a look, Xu Zixuan quietly took back his eyes, but then he looked in the past.


    Lin Guyu was playing with Xu Zixuan, and his eyes paid attention to Xu Zixuan from time to time. Looking at Xu Zixuan, he said with a smile, "Zixuan, we don''t have any money. We can''t buy any funny toys. Just play around."


    "Thank you, auntie." Xu Zixuan couldn''t stand the temptation of toys. He got down from the chair and bowed to Lin Guyu. Then he walked step by step towards the basket of toys.


    Lin Guyu looks at Xu Zixuan''s little adult''s appearance, the corner of his lips can''t help but evoke the awkward child.

 Chapter 269

    Constable Xing''s eyes swept over Jiang Rou''s body and shook his head gently.


    This little girl looks like a person with an idea. This girl''s family is better to be gentle. She has too much idea. Will this man like it?


    Anyway, he doesn''t like such a woman, but if Mr. Chi wants to choose, Constable Xing thinks it''s better to be the one at home. It''s better to watch Wenwen quietly than this arrogant one.


    Chi hang stood in the same place and did not look at Jiang rou. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. His voice was as cold as a cold spring. "I''m not interested in you."


    The blood color on Jiang Rou''s face disappeared at that moment. Her hands in her sleeves were tightly clenched into fists. Her long nails were deeply embedded in her hands. She resisted the tears in her eyes and sniffed hard. "I tell you, even if you kneel down in front of me and cry for me, I won''t help you in the future!"


    Jiang Rou takes a resentful look at Chi hang, suddenly throws her sleeve, turns around and walks towards the distance, "go!"


    The people who had followed Jiang Rou, when they heard Jiang Rou''s words, all lowered their heads and did not dare to look up.


    I''m joking. If Jiang Rou is not happy and throws some of them out, they will not be able to earn money to support their own family.


    Constable Xing stood aside, his eyes spinning on Chi Hang''s face, nodding with satisfaction.


    Lin Guyu is waiting for Chi hang at home. He can''t wait to come back to Chi hang.


    Coming back so soon, it seems convenient to have an official relative.


    "Brother Chi hang, what''s up?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with expectation and asks.


    Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu, purses his lips slightly and shakes his head helplessly.


    Lin Guyu didn''t know why he was looking at Chi hang. He frowned slightly. "What''s the matter, is it lack of evidence or not?"


    "Fourth younger brother, the leader of the fourth younger brother won''t let him interfere." Chi hang thinks about what Chi ye said, but he thinks his brother has changed.


    "So it is." Lin Guyu''s eyelids drooped, feeling a little uncomfortable. Looking up at Chi Hang''s lost appearance, he quietly comforted, "it''s not easy for the fourth younger brother to be in officialdom. He has a lot of unchangeable things now, which is understandable."


    "But second sister-in-law is our relative." Chi Hang is fidgety sitting on the chair beside him. In his eyes, relatives are the closest relatives.


    With a bitter smile, Lin Guyu sat on the chair beside Chi hang and comforted him, "have you ever thought about how the fourth brother would be if he really helped us deal with this matter?"


    Chi hang has never thought about this problem.


    At that time, he only thought that if the fourth brother could open the court, the murderer who killed his second sister-in-law would be brought to justice.


    The sky is getting dark.


    It''s getting dark in the house.


    Lin Guyu set the kerosene lamp on the table and looked back at Chi hang.


    After a while, Chi hang sighed helplessly and said softly, "I understand."


    At the beginning, he thought things were too simple. He just felt that Chi Ye was unwilling, but he didn''t think about what would happen if he did what he said.


    Are you really going to let those people get away with it?


    Chi Hang is most concerned about Lin Guyu''s mood. Since her second sister-in-law left, she is always blaming herself.


    "We''d better think about it slowly." Lin Guyu sat beside Chi hang and said softly, "we don''t ask anything, waiting for a fatal blow."


    Listening to Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu anxiously and hesitates, "what are you going to do?"


    "Bring disaster to the East." Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly, poured the water in the cup on the table, dipped her finger in the water and drew three circles on the table.


    Three circles form a state of tripartite confrontation.


    "I''m just thinking about it. I haven''t come up with a specific idea yet." Lin Guyu said, pointing to the right-hand side of the circle, "this is us, next to this is the money."


    Chi hang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu and said, "what about this?"


    "Find a family with a stronger background than the Qian family." Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly and looked up at Chi hang. "As long as their family offends this family, do you think we need to do it?"


    Said this, Lin Guyu serious hope to Chi hang, "this is to use a knife to kill."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu in amazement. Looking at the three circles on the table, he gently pursed his lips and hesitated to say, "what you said seems reasonable."


    Lin Guyu smiles, and the smile on his face is more brilliant. "It''s reasonable, but it''s not so simple to lead the disaster to the East."


    Chi hang frowned slightly, lowered his head and was disappointed.


    "But as long as the Qian family doesn''t trouble us now, I''ll think about it slowly." Lin Guyu said melancholy.


    To whom?


    Lin Guyu doesn''t think well now. If he wants to set up a very natural situation, he wants to make those two people not notice.


    She''s pregnant now, or she''ll be in town for observation.


    "Brother Chi hang, it''s OK. He''s good at sex. Who doesn''t know?" Lin Guyu reached out to hold Chi Hang''s hand and said solemnly, "don''t worry, their retribution just hasn''t arrived yet."


    After hearing what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang nodded hesitantly, but he was still uncomfortable.


    "After all, let me go to the top of the wave?" Chi hang remembers what Lin Guyu said yesterday, which brought disaster to the East and killed people with a knife.


    If he agreed to Xu Feng now, would he become an outsider?


    "Mr. Chi, don''t worry. I''m Xu Feng. I''m willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Chi." Xu Feng raised his face to look at Chi hang and vowed.

 Chapter 270

    At noon, Xiaohua takes Dousha back from the school.


    "Mother!" As soon as Dousha entered the yard, he ran quickly to the house. As soon as he ran to the house, he jumped into Lin Guyu''s arms happily.


    When he was about to call "Niang", Dousha felt that someone was looking at him again. Turning around, he saw a man who was about the same height as Chi Ming''s brother standing not far behind him, still holding his toy in his hand.


    "Dousha, that''s brother Zixuan," Lin Guyu said with a smile. He righted the Dousha and then looked at Xu Zixuan tenderly. "This is my son, whose nickname is Dousha. You can call him Dousha."


    Xu Zixuan put the wooden toy in his hand into the basket and looked at the bean paste carefully.


    "Brother Zixuan." Dousha leaned slightly against Lin Guyu''s side and cried softly. His dark eyes blinked at Xu Zixuan.


    The expression on Xu Zixuan''s face is slightly a Zheng, unnatural nod.


    "Did you wash your hands at home?" Lin Guyu touched Dousha''s face and said softly.


    "Mother, I wrote today." Dousha said, like a treasure, he took out a folded square paper from his backpack. "The master said I wrote well."


    Sunlight through the window on Lin Guyu''s body, took the paper in the hands of Dousha, opened the paper with a smile.


    "Our Dousha is very beautiful." Lin Guyu looked at the two words "one" and "two" written on the paper, "how about sticking them back in your room? This is the first time that Dousha has written. Stick them well and keep them."


    "Well." Dousha smiles, nestles in Lin Guyu''s arms and says excitedly.


    Many years later, Xu Zixuan still remembers this scene. At that time, her aunt''s smile was really beautiful, just like her mother''s smile in her memory.


    Lin Guyu came down from the concubine''s chair, looked at Xu Zixuan, and said with a smile, "Zixuan, you will sleep in the same room with Dousha, OK?"


    Xu Zixuan takes a look at the little steamed bun, which is much shorter than him. His brow is slightly frowning. He has been sleeping alone all the time, but there is a night watcher outside. Now he wants to sleep with the fat steamed bun


    "Good." Xu Zixuan still remember what Uncle Xu Feng said, be obedient.


    Lin Guyu pulls the bean paste in his left hand and Xu Zixuan''s in his right hand, and walks towards the room of the bean paste.


    Xu Zixuan some awkward want to break free, but the big hand is very warm, and then let her pull.


    When he arrived at Dousha''s room, Lin Guyu looked around and chose a place. Then Lin Guyu asked Xiaoxue to make some paste and pasted the words on Dousha.


    When Xu Zixuan was three years old, he began to learn to write. Now he writes very well. When he saw the words written by Dousha, he only felt that he was so ugly that he couldn''t write straight.


    "It''s ugly." Xu Zixuan can''t help saying.


    Dousha''s happy face drooped, her eyes were red, and she seemed to cry.


    "It''s not hard to see," Lin Guyu took Dousha by the hand and went to Xu Zixuan. He looked slightly at Dousha, "because my brother is old and his handwriting is good. When Dousha grows up, he will write well."


    It''s still ugly.


    Dousha droops his head and mumbles his lips.


    "This bed is still very big. Zixuan sleeps on the same bed with Dousha at night, OK?" Lin Guyu looks at Xu Zixuan tenderly.


    "Yes." Xu Zixuan micro squint, a boy, how can easily angry?


    "You two play, I went to cook," Lin Guyu said, smiling at Xu Zixuan, "what does Zixuan like to eat?"


    "Whatever." Xu Zixuan light said, that small face still did not have any expression.


    "Do you want egg soup with bean paste?" Lin Guyu looks down at Dousha.


    Dousha that pair of black eyes suddenly lit up, hard nod, "to."


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to leave, Dousha ran to the wall and looked at the two words above. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Xu Zixuan looked at the bean paste, frowning, "it''s really ugly."


    "Mother said, I''m young. It''s good to write like this." Dousha pleaded not to accept defeat and walked quickly to Xu Zixuan. His head shrank slightly. "Niang said that when I grow up, I can write well."


    "Why do you take your aunt with you when you talk?" Xu Zixuan remembers that his mother once said that if you want to be alone in the future, you can never rely on others all the time.


    "My mother is right." Dousha''s head slightly deviated, and the star eye said, "my mother can be powerful. If you don''t beat me, you can give me delicious food and dress well, and my mother will see a doctor."


    "My mother doesn''t hit me either." Xu Zixuan laughingly looked at Dousha, "how can a mother beat her own child?"


    Dousha blinked in confusion, stretched out his finger and looked askew, "the previous mother beat me, but this mother didn''t beat me."


    After all, Xu Zixuan is a child, "you have two mothers?"


    "Yes." Dousha nodded vigorously, "before my mother left home, now my mother just came!"


    Although Xu Zixuan was young, after all, he grew up in a wealthy family. Listening to Dousha saying, "is this your stepmother?"


    "What is a stepmother?" Dousha some doubts said.


    "I tell you you don''t understand. When she has a baby, it won''t be so good for you." Xu Zixuan said seriously, nodded hard, "sure."


    Dousha shook his head, mumbled his lips and said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you. You are a bad man."


    With that, Dousha ran to the kitchen with short legs.


    Lin Guyu is cutting vegetables, the body was hit for a while, can''t help but toward the front of the plant, eyes and hands quickly pressed the side of the table.


    "Mother." Dousha wrongly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, "he said that you are stepmother, and that if you have children in the future, you don''t want me?"


    "How?" Lin Guyu tried to stand up straight, cutting vegetables and saying, "my mother likes you best. How can I not have bean paste? Bean paste is so good."


    Dousha nodded vigorously with a smile. The grievance just disappeared, and ran out quickly.


    Lin Guyu looks at the back of Dousha and shakes his head helplessly.


    If only Dousha could become more lively. Now I''m still shy when I see strangers.


    Boys should be like Zixuan. They are not afraid of anything. They are calm when they are young.


    At lunch time, Lin Guyu watched Chi hang not come back, and knew that Chi hang had something to do.


    I started to eat.


    Xu Zixuan sits on the chair and looks at the dishes on the table. He looks at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    Egg soup, Xu Zixuan with a bowl of bean paste.


    Look, the food isn''t very nice, but it smells good.


    Before I began to eat, I saw the steamed bun in Dousha began to eat. It seemed that the food in front of me was not so bad.


    Carefully clip a, Xu Zixuan carefully taste, suddenly feel particularly delicious.


    In the rectification of Xu Feng, the shop plus Zhang Jiu, a total of three people to take care of, Chi hang will all toilet installation skills to Zhang Jiu.


    Zhang Jiu is now fully responsible for things in the shop, but only Chi Hang knows how to make the toilet.


    Xu Feng invited Chi hang to eat in the elegant room on the second floor of zuixianlou and opened the window beside him.


    "Almost every noon, master Qian will send people to buy vegetables in zuixianlou," Xu Feng said. He looked down through the window and pointed to the boy in blue. "That''s the boy who is in charge of buying food every day. There is a piece of paper in the lunch box, which is different every day. It''s all written by master Qian now."


    Chi hang didn''t know why he looked at Xu Feng, "what do you want to tell me about this?"


    "If you want to defeat your opponent, you need to know him thoroughly." Xu Feng said, pointing to the tallest restaurant not far away, "it''s Qing ¡¤ Lou. Every few days, master Qian would go there to find a woman called" Peony "until he left the next morning."


    Xu Feng said softly with a smile, "master Qian has played with so many women on weekdays, but only peony stays with him for a long time."


    "What do you mean?" Chi hang was puzzled by what Xu Feng said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your meal is here." The voice of the waiter came from outside the door.


    "Come in, please." Xu Feng looks at the door with a smile.


    Waiting for the waiter to set the meal, Xu Feng said respectfully, "young master, you first."


    "We don''t have that rule in our family. Just eat together." Chi hang never thought that he would stand on a high place alone. He always felt that he was an ordinary farmer.


    Xu Feng is too cautious. When he first came in, he stubbornly stood aside and didn''t want to sit down. If Chi hang didn''t tell him, Xu Feng would only stand aside and tell Chi hang about those things.


    Xu Feng thought about it, picked up his chopsticks, watched Chi hang take a bite, and then began to eat.


    "You say, the girl named peony, stay by master Qian''s side?" Chi hang doesn''t understand.


    Xu Feng swallowed the things in his mouth, looked up at Chi hang, and then said, "the women around master Qian will never be more than two months, and the women who are tired of playing are basically dead."


    Chi Hang''s hand holding chopsticks was stiff, and his chopsticks fell directly onto the table.


    Looking at Chi hang, Xu Feng lowered his eyes slightly and said softly, "because those women died in bed."


    "Two men play with a woman at the same time, day and night, and when excited, they will use whip and other things. How long do you think that woman can live?" Xu Feng looked to Chi hang, and said solemnly.


    "Why did that peony live so long?" Chi hang asked.


    "Peony is master Qian''s confidant." Xu Feng said calmly, "the only woman Mr. Xu doesn''t share with his son is peony."


    Listen to Xu Feng say so, the brow of Chi hang frowns more tightly, this still is a strange thing really.


    "In the evening, we''ll go to Qinglou to have a look." Xu Feng''s lips light of call up, breeze light cloud light of say.

 Chapter 271

    Just after dinner, Lin Guyu heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    Xiaoxue quickly gets up and runs to the outside. She asks. Listening, she says it''s a delivery man. She hesitates to open the door.


    There were six or seven people standing outside the door, and one or two carriages, on which there seemed to be a lot of things.


    When Lin Guyu got up and went to the gate, he saw some people standing outside.


    "Madame." Lin Guyu didn''t know the visitor, but the leader seemed to know that Lin Guyu was the hostess of the family. He said respectfully, "these are the things that the young master usually needs."


    Lin Guyu looks back at Xu Zixuan.


    "Auntie, this is my servant." Xu Zixuan raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. After a while, he asked carefully, "Uncle Xu Feng won''t let me take it, but can I leave these things?"


    As early as in the beginning, Xu Zixuan knew that he was going to other places, so he asked his servants to prepare these things early.


    Lin Guyu looked at the small face, thinking that Xu Zixuan would not live here for a long time, "if you want to leave those things, you can stay."


    Lin Guyu''s voice just fell. Xu Zixuan''s face was calm, and he took a step forward coldly. He said to the servants, "hurry up."


    Those life afraid to annoy Xu Zixuan, quickly move those things toward the yard.


    There are only three bedrooms on the first floor, but Lin Guyu originally wanted to share Xu Zixuan''s room with Dousha, but his head was slightly swollen when he saw the people moving so many things.


    "I''d better move to Dousha''s room first." Lin Guyu said to Xiaoxue behind him, "just pull a piece of cloth in their room and separate them directly."


    Those people are so fast that they don''t have a quarter of an hour to put those things in place.


    On the left side of Dousha''s room, there is a small bed of Dousha, on which is pasted the words that Dousha just learned to write.


    On the right are Xu Zixuan''s things, excellent Yunnan wood, tables and chairs.


    There is a bookcase at the end of the bed, all kinds of books.


    There is also a wardrobe full of fine silk clothes.


    Those people went to Lin Guyu politely, said thank you and left.


    After waiting to see those people off, Lin Guyu asks Xiaoxue and Xiaohua to pull a curtain in Dousha''s room, just to separate them.


    Dousha sleeps at noon every day. He is young and studies hard all day.


    Lin Guyu waited for Dousha to fall asleep. After thinking about it, he opened the curtain and walked towards Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Zixuan is sitting in front of the desk, holding a book in his hand, looking at it seriously.


    "At noon, you can have a rest, sleep and wait to study again today." Lin Guyu looked at Xu Zixuan''s serious study, hesitated for a while, and said.


    "No way." Xu Zixuan did not look at Lin Guyu. He said seriously, "I want to read more books now, or I will be left behind by others."


    It''s right to read more books, but Xu Zixuan seems to be so sleepy that his eyelids are fighting. Lin Guyu says softly, "I know you''re right, but you''re sleepy now and need to rest."


    "When you have a good sleep and a good spirit, isn''t it good to be studying?" Lin Guyu smile, light coax asked.


    Xu Zixuan raised his eyes from the book and looked at Lin Guyu without expression. He was about to open his mouth and said that his throat was itchy and he coughed a few times.


    "Uncomfortable?" Lin Guyu said, his hand had been on Xu Zixuan''s pulse for a long time.


    Xu Zixuan looked at the hand on his arm and looked up at Lin Guyu.


    "My mother said that my disease is inherited from my father." Xu Zixuan finally stopped coughing and said seriously, "no, it''s no big deal. I usually take medicine."


    Lin Guyu slowly takes back his hand. Xu Zixuan''s body does have a big problem. It seems that he was not born with it. He always feels like he took some poison to become like this.


    The pulse of a naturally weak person is not like this.


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly and asked softly, "where''s your medicine?"


    "Niang said that my medicine is given once a month, and every time Uncle Xu Feng prepares it." Xu Zixuan''s eyes moved from Lin Guyu''s face to the book. He looked at the book carefully. His eyelids closed and he tried to sit up straight, trying to pretend that he was not sleepy at all.


    But in front of me, the words on the book were all crowded together. I couldn''t see what they were written.


    Lin Guyu took the book from Xu Zixuan''s hand, slowly put it aside and said softly, "go to bed and sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up in a quarter of an hour?"


    A quarter of an hour is not very long, Xu Zixuan thought. He nodded solemnly, slid down from the chair, took off his shoes, climbed to the bed alone, and reached out to cover himself with the quilt.


    Lin Guyu watched Xu Zixuan start to sleep, and walked out quietly. He didn''t forget to close the door when he left.


    When Xiaoxue sees Lin Guyu coming out, she goes to Lin Guyu and holds her arm. "Madam, I''ll help you to have a rest."


    "I''m not sleepy today." Lin Guyu said, a person sitting in the imperial concubine chair, raised his hand to gently press the temple.


    Chi hangge said that Xu Feng was his friend. If he was really a friend, Chi hangge would tell her more or less.


    The people who just came to deliver things in the afternoon are called master Xu Zixuan one by one. It can be seen that Xu Feng is not an ordinary person.


    If a rich family wants to send a dwarf to their home.


    The child was weak, pale and bloodless, and looked as if he had been ill for a long time.


    When feeling his pulse, Lin Guyu felt that his body was not born like this, but he didn''t know why it was like this.


    Maybe someone poisoned it on purpose?


    When he realized this, the blood color on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared. He bit his lip lightly, and the little bit of sleepiness disappeared.


    If Zixuan can''t survive at home, he will be sent out. All these problems have been solved.


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are frowning tighter. He can''t help worrying. Is Chi hang in any danger?


    Wang Xiaoqian sat in the private room of the restaurant, looking at the food on the table in front of her, but she had no appetite.


    "Don''t you like that?" Chi Ye looks up at Wang Xiaoqian, "I remember you used to..."


    "What do you want me to do at noon today?" Wang Xiaoqian cold face, slightly raised eyes, eyes infatuated with a look at pool industry, then bowed his head, "not already agreed to marry, why do you make these false."


    Chi ye put his chopsticks in front of Wang Xiaoqian. For such a long time, he thought every day.


    Why is the person you like in your heart the third sister-in-law, but Wang Xiaoqian is the only one you want to marry.


    "That''s not how you used to be." Chi Ye frowned and sighed.


    Wang Xiaoqian raised her mouth, looked up at Chi ye and said coldly, "do I have to thank you for marrying me?"


    Cold words, like a cold dagger, stabbed at Chi Ye''s chest.


    "Chi ye," Wang Xiaoqian said disappointedly, "when I see you now, I think you are very pitiful, but in the end, I feel that you are not the only one pitiful, I am the most pitiful one."


    "I''ve accepted my fate. What else do you want me to do?" Wang Xiaoqian looked down at the food on the table and said slowly, "what do you do when you come out to eat? You are rich, so you don''t care about the silver."


    These words made Chi Ye unable to say a word.


    "I thought," Chi Ye''s heart beat violently, heartbroken, "you''ll like it."


    Wang Xiaoqian slowly stood up, "I now for you, and you related things, I just feel sick, I go back first, but also help my mother feed pigs."


    Chi Ye reaches for Wang Xiaoqian''s hand.


    I remember a long time ago, when no one took him to play with me, Wang Xiaoqian didn''t dislike his stupidity. She took him to do what he knew was wrong and didn''t dare to do. She stole other people''s sweet potatoes, watched whose little black dog didn''t like, and went straight to throw stones


    "Don''t touch me!" Wang Xiaoqian suddenly shook off chi Ye''s hand and stepped back. She looked wary at Chi ye with a frown on her face and said indifferently, "there''s nothing to say between us."


    Even if it is indifferent words from the mouth, but Wang Xiaoqian''s heart is miserable.


    She never wanted to hurt Chi ye, but she didn''t want to live like that. She would rather stay with a strange man who didn''t love her than stay with Chi Ye.


    Because with him, her heart will hurt, she will bleed, she will collapse, she will suffer.


    Because all her mood comes with Chi Ye''s mood.


    What should we do?


    Wang Xiaoqian doesn''t know what she should do?


    As long as you think that the person Chi Ye likes is the third sister-in-law, you can''t help but feel anger in your chest, and your eyes are filled with tears.


    Pool industry slowly get up and walk to Wang Xiaoqian in front of, don''t know why, in the heart will be uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoqian." Chi Ye hesitated and said, "I once thought about why I want to marry you."


    This time, Wang Xiaoqian was asked out mainly because he was very upset today and wanted to talk with her.


    "Why?" Wang Xiaoqian looks pale and looks at Chi Ye. Her beautiful eyes have lost her former figure. She is sad but calm.


    "I know I can''t be with her..." Chi Hang''s fingers gradually pinched his sleeve. The layer of clothes inside was made by Lin Guyu for him. Every day he would wear the clothes made by Lin Guyu in it, so that the clothes would not be worn out or dirty.


    Wang Xiaoqian dropped her eyes slightly, her eyelashes trembled slightly, biting her lower lip, and the tears flowing in her eye frame.


    At the beginning, it was just a guess. Now I heard from Chi ye that the facts were confirmed, and my heart gradually sank to the bottom.

 Chapter 272

    "You don''t have to say that." Wang Xiaoqian''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, her voice was cold, and her lips were slightly open.


    Chi ye also thinks that he is too much. He clearly has other women in his heart, but he wants to marry Wang Xiaoqian, which is unfair to Wang Xiaoqian.


    But if he doesn''t say it at this time, he may never have the courage to say it in the future.


    Holding the sleeve of the hand more power, pinch the knuckles slightly white, fingertips a little red.


    "This," Chi said, taking out a wooden box from his sleeve and handing it to Wang Xiaoqian, "I made it for you personally. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    Wang Xiaoqian looks surprised at Chi ye, and then looks at the wooden box.


    Pool industry see Wang Xiaoqian did not reach out to pick up, slowly open the wooden box.


    There is a wooden carved villain quietly. The villain has bright eyes and white teeth, and two dimples on his mouth. One can see that the villain is her.


    "I don''t want it." Wang Xiaoqian lowered her head. What she said was really funny. She clearly likes her third sister-in-law. Now she is so kind to her in the twinkling of an eye. All the men are jerks. They are not reliable at all.


    Wang Xiaoqian is not so easy to cheat. What she wants is a pool industry whose heart is all her, not a pool industry with other women in her heart. Such pool industry will only make Wang Xiaoqian feel sick.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoqian suddenly realized that Chi Ye was not as good as he thought.


    "Eat!" Wang Xiaoqian said, went directly to the table to sit down, such a large table of good dishes, if you don''t eat, isn''t it a waste?


    She doesn''t have to hurt herself for Chiye.


    Pool industry partial head looked at Wang Xiaoqian, dark eyes dark down.


    He thinks he''s sick.


    Wang Xiaoqian picked up chopsticks, did not eat slowly, smooth movement, people can not help but appetite.


    Finally finished eating, Wang Xiaoqian reached out and touched her stomach. As expected, the food here is delicious, but she can''t eat it often.


    "I''ll take you back." Pool industry says, get up first, walk to the door, conveniently open the door.


    Wang Xiaoqian looked at Chi Ye as if she had never seen Chi ye before.


    For Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes, Chi Ye''s lips evoke a faint smile.


    Wang Xiaoqian dropped her eyes slightly and turned to go out.


    Pool industry quietly went to Wang Xiaoqian''s side, from time to time looked at her.


    Chi Ye is the master of the county. Many girls look at his appearance.


    What Chi ye had said on that day had already been spread out, and many girls were moved to tears.


    The good reputation of Chi ye, who can have a few wives who don''t forget the dross, has spread.


    In the past, when they were walking together, Wang Xiaoqian was always chattering, but now she didn''t say a word.


    "Do you want sugar gourd?" Chi ye said, looking at the sugar gourd not far away, looking forward to Wang Xiaoqian.


    Wang Xiaoqian looked up at Chi ye and touched her stomach. She ate too much this afternoon. She felt a little uncomfortable and said, "No."


    Wait until the time outside the town, Wang Xiaoqian slowly stopped, pool industry some unknown, so look to Wang Xiaoqian.


    "You don''t have to. I know the way home." Wang Xiaoqian looked down at the stones at her feet, habitually kicked them away, and said faintly.


    "I have nothing to do." As like as two peas in the Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes, the pool looked exactly the same as she was when she was a child.


    "Now everyone knows that you are infatuated," Wang Xiaoqian raised her eyes to Chi ye, whose dark eyes are like the silent abyss. "Why do you pretend?"


    The heart is like being held tightly by a hand and rubbed hard.


    "You''d better go back. I can go home by myself." Wang Xiaoqian said, raising her feet and walking forward.


    He didn''t pretend.


    Three steps and do two steps, pool industry quickly catch up with Wang Xiaoqian, eyebrow slightly frown, can''t believe looking to Wang Xiaoqian, "are we friends?"


    Are they?


    I remember a long time ago, Wang Xiaoqian every time looking at the thin boy alone a person, that pair of lonely eyes make people sad.


    "It used to be." Wang Xiaoqian pursed her lips slightly. At noon, she ate some spicy food. Her lips were red, just like blooming flowers. She opened and closed them one by one, with infinite temptation and confusion. It was that mouth that said something chilling, "it''s not now."


    When she fell in love with him, they were no longer friends.


    "I''ll take you back." Pool industry know Wang Xiaoqian dissatisfaction with him, no matter what he said, Wang Xiaoqian will not listen.


    Wang Xiaoqian took a look at Chi Ye. She lowered her head and walked forward, kicking the stone beside her feet.


    "You really don''t need to send me," Wang Xiaoqian said softly as she was about to enter the village, kicking the stone under her feet. "Go back, don''t send me."


    "I''ll see my third sister-in-law by the way." Chi ye thought about it and said casually.


    Also, where is he really sent her back, the original is to see the third sister-in-law, Wang Xiaoqian nodded, bitter in the heart slowly pan open, "then you go."


    Wang Xiaoqian said, looked up at Chi ye, said angrily, "I don''t want others to see you come back with me, I''ll go back first, you go back later."


    With that, Wang Xiaoqian couldn''t help running.


    Pool industry looking at Wang Xiaoqian that way, eyebrow light frown, since have arrived at the village, then go to see three sister-in-law.


    Before we got to the third brother''s house, Chi ye saw the door open from a distance.


    Waiting to come near, I see Lin Guyu smilingly sending Dousha out. Xiaoxue leads Dousha to the private school.


    "Hello, county master!" When Xiaoxue and Dousha come to Chiye, they shout with a smile.


    "Fourth uncle!" Dousha excitedly pulls Chi Ye''s clothes, "Dousha can already write..."


    Xiaoxue looks at Dousha with a smile and says, "if Dousha doesn''t go to school, it will be late."


    "Fourth uncle, wait for the bean paste to come back." With that, doushala ran to the distance with Xiaoxue''s hand.


    "Fourth brother." Lin Guyu went to Chi hang and chuckled. His voice was warm as spring. "How can I come here today?"


    All the discomfort disappeared when he heard Lin Guyu''s words, leaving only contentment.


    "Just now..." Chi Yegang wanted to say that he had sent Wang Xiaoqian back. Thinking of what Wang Xiaoqian said, the front of the conversation changed, "he just wanted to say something to the third brother."


    Lin Guyu took a look at the gate behind him, frowned lightly, looked up at Chi ye, and said in a low voice, "fourth brother, third sister-in-law, I have something to do. Can I trouble you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Lin Guyu''s dilemma, Chi Ye couldn''t understand it.


    "I think your third brother is hiding something from me." Lin Guyu hesitated, thinking of Xu Feng and Xu Zixuan, and worried even more, "on weekdays, you watch your third brother, don''t let him do stupid things because of his second sister-in-law."


    What Lin Guyu is most worried about now is that Chi hang follows the Xu family. He doesn''t know clearly, so he has to help others to get money.


    Chi Hang is smart, but it doesn''t mean that Chi hang can see through the world.


    The heart is the most difficult to guess.


    Looking at Chi Ye''s sad face, Lin Guyu said with a smile, "don''t think too much. I''m just worried that he will be cheated."


    Chi Ye looks at Lin Guyu''s smile and nods slightly.


    "That''s really what it is. You can help and watch it. I can rest assured that you can help me." Lin Guyu looks at Chi ye with a smile.


    "I don''t think the third brother will do anything stupid." Chi ye said with a smile.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were bent with a smile. "I don''t know how to do stupid things. I''m well prepared. I''ve opened a shop at home. I''m afraid someone will do something bad."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, pool industry reaction came over instantly, "second sister-in-law is to say money home?"


    The blood color on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared. He gently grasped his clothes, frowned more tightly, and his knuckles became white. "Well, you should pay attention to it on weekdays, thank you."


    "Third sister-in-law, we are a family." Pool industry solemnly said, eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s stomach, mouth asked, "how many months of children?"


    "More than seven months. It''s coming." Lin Guyu looked at Chi ye with a smile and joked, "when you get married, my child will be born soon."


    Said this, Lin Guyu said with a smile, "stand outside to do what, cold to death, come in to say."


    "Good." Chi Ye follows Lin Guyu to the new house.


    Since the new house was built, Chi has been here for the first time.


    It''s freezing outside, but it''s warm inside.


    Pool industry looked around, had to say, here is really good, is some space, too few things.


    "Sit down," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at Chi ye and facing the little painting beside him, "little painting, go and pour a glass of water."


    "Yes."


    "Third sister-in-law, you and third brother have a wonderful house. It''s much better than our house with carbon pots." Pool industry said with emotion.


    "This one is also carbon burning, but the temperature of each room is different." Lin Guyu said with some embarrassment, "it''s still not as good as using carbon pots."


    With Lin Guyu said something else, see Chi Hang is not at home, casually asked a sentence.


    After all, Chi Ye was a little uncle. He couldn''t stay here for a long time, so he got up and left.


    It''s already dark, and Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang. He can''t help worrying.


    Chi ye went to a dinner party outside. When he was about to go back to his home, he saw a familiar figure and slowly followed him. Then he was sure that he was the third brother.


    Looking at the third brother standing in front of Qinglou with a strange man, Chi Ye''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Just as he is about to pass by, he sees the two men walking towards Qinglou step by step.


    Third brother, are you going to Qinglou?


    Think of the afternoon that will three sister-in-law is still pregnant, but still worried about the third brother, but the third brother is


    Chi Ye''s face gradually darkened.

 Chapter 273

    Chi hang was wearing a brocade suit and always felt very uncomfortable. He pulled hard and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Dressed like this," Chi Hang''s eyebrows slightly frowned, reached out and pulled his clothes. He felt uncomfortable in all kinds of ways. He took off the clothes Lin Guyu made for him, just like he didn''t wear anything. He felt uncomfortable in all kinds of ways. "I''d better go back. You just tell me directly."


    Chi hang said, turning to leave.


    Xu Feng grabbed Chi Hang''s arm and said seriously, "it''s not that you should really do those things with those women. You just need to sit there and eat your food and wine, and don''t ask about other things."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to say anything, Xu Feng directly pulls Chi hang to go inside.


    Chi Ye stands beside the sugar gourd seller, frowning and coldly watching Chi hang enter.


    Is a woman''s mind so accurate?


    Pool industry slightly drooping eyes, eyes are full of struggle, nails deeply embedded in the palm of the hand.


    Chi Hang is pulled in by Xu Feng, and his brow is even tighter.


    As soon as he went in, Chi hang felt that his nose was full of the bad smell of rouge powder, which was too strong for Chi hang to breathe.


    Chi hang stands beside Xu Feng and looks at Xu Feng calmly. He can''t do it.


    The procuress is dressed in a red dress, and her cheeks are flushed. When she smiles, her eyes are squeezed into a gap by the meat. The most eye-catching part of her whole face is her mouth.


    Judging from the clothes of those two people, they must not be ordinary people. They can make a lot of money!


    Think of the white money, the smile on the procuress''s face is more obvious.


    Thinking of this, the procuress, with a smile on her face, came up to the two men and flattered them, "you two, come to us, what girl do you like? We have all kinds of girls here, but I don''t know what kind of girls you like? "


    It''s dark outside, but it''s bright inside.


    Qing ¡¤ Lou has two floors. There are many candles in the hall on the first floor.


    Chi hang looked up and saw that the roof on the second floor was empty. There were many lanterns on the roof and a circle of railings around it. Many men and women were intimate with each other. Their clothes were half untied. It was disgusting to look at them.


    Chi hang slowly draws back his sight and droops his eyes slightly.


    "Is this your first time here, young master?" A naked woman with fragrant shoulders came to Chi Hang''s side, holding a handkerchief, and rowed gently on Chi Hang''s face. The meaning of picking and teasing was obvious.


    Chi hang body can''t help shivering, suddenly a side, the woman almost fell to the ground, not easy to stabilize the body, still looking at Chi hang with a smile, "this young man, you are so shy, do you want to teach me?"


    Chi Hang is busy avoiding.


    "We want to find peony girl." Xu Feng said to the procuress from the good into the stream.


    The expression on the procuress''s face is tiny, some embarrassment, "this big uncle, I''m afraid this can''t, this peony already has an appointment."


    When Chi hang heard this, he frowned slightly and looked up at the procuress.


    "So we''ll choose this girl." Xu Feng said with a smile. He grabbed the girl who had been trying to tease Chi hang. He was fascinated by the girl''s neck and sniffed hard. "It''s so fragrant!"


    Listen to Xu Feng say so, the smile on the girl''s face is more brilliant, said with a smile, "or this childe can speak, do you want us to go up now to talk about the past?"


    Chi hang followed Xu Feng, timidly and weakly walking upstairs.


    Wait until inside the room, Chi hang and Xu Feng sit on the edge of the table.


    "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet," Xu Feng said with a smile.


    Chi hang lowered his head and pretended to be invisible.


    "Little girl peach blossom." Peach said shyly, sitting in Xu Feng''s arms, slender hands still hesitant to lift up, shyly put on Xu Feng''s neck.


    "My brother is shy. Let''s play first." Xu Feng said, looking at the peach blossom with a smile.


    Peach blossom instantly understood, next to that person must be the first time to come, estimated not to let go.


    No matter how shy the man is outside, as long as he goes to bed, it''s not like this.


    Waiting for the maid in the room to be driven out by the peach blossom, Xu Feng does not hesitate to raise his hand to knock the peach blossom out.


    "You, what are you doing?" Chi hang looks at Xu Feng in surprise.


    "Come here." Xu Feng said. He went to a wall and stretched out his hand to pull the painting. "There are holes here. Have a look."


    Chi hang went over there doubtfully. He put his eyes on the small hole. Looking along the hole, he saw master Qian kneeling respectfully on the ground.


    "What''s this?" Chi hang looked at Xu Feng in doubt and said, "what''s he doing here?"


    "If I told you this morning that master Qian came here to kneel down for peony, would you believe it?" Xu Feng lowered his voice and looked at Chi hang seriously.


    If Xu Feng said that at the beginning, Chi hang would not believe it.


    That day, master Qian didn''t look so respectful in front of Chi Ye.


    Chi hang looked at Xu Feng in doubt, frowning, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Feng put the painting back, went to the table, and made a "please sit down" action to Chi hang. Then he looked at Chi hang seriously, "this peony is not simple. If she is just a wind dust woman, will master Qian make such an action?"


    Definitely not.


    "Peony is actually master Qian''s sister." Xu Feng''s lips are slightly raised, and his eyes are calm looking at Chi hang.


    No, Chi hang just thinks that his mind is in a mess. He remembers that master Qian''s sister married a bodyguard with a knife. It sounds very powerful. Why is she here.


    "It''s not what I heard." Chi hang looked at Xu Feng in confusion and said, "I remember..."


    "In fact, master Qian''s brother-in-law likes him," said Xu Feng, looking calmly at Chi hang and the room next door. "It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be put on the table, so there''s no way to say it."


    Longyang mania?


    It''s the first time Chi hang has heard something from others before.


    Chi hang reaches for a cup and pours it for himself. He drinks it with a frown.


    "To tell you the truth, master Qian''s elder sister is the one who was abandoned and sent out. Every year master Qian goes to the capital for three months." Xu Feng looks at Chi hang calmly, without any undulating sound, just like saying another thing that has nothing to do with him.


    Chi hang couldn''t help but drink three cups. Then he put the cup on the table. He felt dizzy and touched his temple.


    Gently rubbed a few times, Chi Hang''s face ugly to death, "that his elder sister?"


    "Her sister didn''t want to see that man, but she didn''t want to go home. Moreover," Xu Feng continued, "because her husband''s family felt sorry for her and let her play with men."


    Playing with men?


    Chi hang looked up at Xu Feng in amazement, feeling that the whole person was a little confused.


    "This is wine..." Xu Feng finally responded. Why did Chi hang look strange? It turned out that he had drunk wine.


    Xu Feng sighed helplessly and said softly, "young master, you have drunk."


    "I said, why do I have a little headache," Chi hang said, holding the table up, raising his sleeve and smelling, "I''m going back, otherwise Gu Yu will worry about me."


    "As you are, you''d better rest first." Xu Feng looked at Chi hang and said uncertainly.


    Chi hang only feels dizzy. He used to have a good amount of alcohol, but he only drank a few glasses this time. How can he feel dizzy?


    Chi Ye wants to go up and look for him directly, but he is stopped by the procuress. The procuress doesn''t take him up until he takes out the identity of the county master.


    The third sister-in-law is waiting for the second brother at home, but what about the second brother?


    Because the family has money, so now you want to go out and find other women?


    What about the third sister-in-law? If the third sister-in-law knew about it, she would not be happy.


    Suddenly, the door was suddenly pushed open, the procuress took a look at the pool industry, and sighed helplessly, the money was gone.


    Chi ye walked inside with a cold face and saw Chi hang standing at the table, his face flushed and his clothes a little messy.


    Pool industry quickly walked in, eyes fell on the side of Xu Feng''s face, eyebrows light frown, "out."


    Chi hang looks at Xu Feng and nods slowly.


    Xu Feng took a look at Chi hang, lowered his head, turned and went out directly.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Chi ye took a look at the woman''s messy clothes on the bed and frowned more tightly. "Third brother, do you think you are worthy of third sister-in-law when you do this?"


    Chi hang was slightly stunned.


    "Third sister-in-law is still pregnant. She''s waiting for you to go home, but you''re going to bed with other women here?" Pool industry cold face, the past calm disappeared, and the past feeling is completely different, "three sister-in-law know, how sad?"


    Chi Hang''s brain turned a little slowly. After a while, he came back and said, "fourth brother, do you want to..."


    "Third brother, I usually respect you, but look at you now?" Chi Ye''s face was gloomy, his brow was slightly frowning, and he clenched his lower lip and said coldly, "if I had known you were like this, I would have robbed my third sister-in-law. If it was me, I would not have let her suffer such grievances!"


    Chi Hang''s breath stagnated, and he looked at Chi ye in disbelief. His heart beat violently out of control. He didn''t know whether it was because of drinking or what Chi ye said. For the first time in his life, his brain was blank.


    Dark eyes only know to stare at Chi Ye''s eyes, Chi Hang''s body can''t help shaking.

 Chapter 274

    "What''s the matter?" Jin Shu watched Jiang Rou stop and looked at Jiang Rou suspiciously. Her amber eyes were full of worry and her voice was gentle. "What''s wrong?"


    Apricot flower along Jiang Rou''s eyes looked past, saw a man holding pool childe from green building inside.


    Even if a young lady like Jiang Rou knows that kind of place, she looks terrible.


    Chi Hang''s clothes are full of wrinkles. In Jiang Rou''s impression, no matter what kind of clothes Chi hang wears, they are clean and neat, but few of them look like this.


    Being recited from the brothel, the peony flowers die and become a ghost. Is that what you mean?


    Isn''t he loyal to Lin Guyu? Now there will be such a day.


    The apricot flower looks at Chi hang that way and looks anxiously at Jiang rou.


    It''s just that Jiang Rou''s expression is not right. Shouldn''t she be angry at this time? Why did the young lady smile?


    Jin Shu did not hear Jiang Rou speak, along Jiang Rou''s eyes, eyes fell on the white man.


    Xu Feng.


    Why is he here?


    Lin Guyu sat on the chair of the imperial concubine, dressed in a white dress, with a silver hairpin on his head. He tied a knot in his hand and looked out from time to time.


    Xu Zixuan and Dousha have already gone to bed. It''s already midnight. No matter how late Chi hang came back before, he hasn''t been so late.


    Dim candlelight, quietly burning.


    Xiaohua looked at Lin Guyu and couldn''t help yawning and said, "madam, if you are sleepy, go back to sleep first."


    "I''m not sleepy." Lin Guyu shook his head gently. There was no pause in his hand. After thinking about it, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiaohua, "pour me a glass of water."


    Xiaohua nodded and got up to pour the water.


    Xiaoxue stops her action and looks out. There is still no movement outside.


    At this time, the master should come back.


    Just as Xiaohua brought the tea to Lin Guyu, he heard a knock on the door.


    Lin Guyu''s original sleepiness disappeared for a moment. He sat up straight and looked out.


    "I''ll see, ma''am." Xiaoxue said, quickly got up and went out.


    Chi hang didn''t know how he got out of the room or how he got into the carriage prepared by Xu Feng. He was very dizzy.


    If Xu Feng had not supported him, Chi hang would have been unstable.


    Lin Guyu saw that when Xu Feng came in with Chi hang on his back, as soon as he entered the door, the wine tasted so strong. He could not help frowning, and cried out anxiously, "brother Chi hang?"


    Chi hang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, his eyes blazing.


    "Gu Yu, let''s go back to sleep." Chi hang said, reluctantly push away Xu Feng, will take Lin Guyu''s hand.


    I don''t know why. My whole body is hot and soft.


    He thought that in his heart, but he was powerless, and his body was out of control.


    "Madam, I''ll help you to go in and have a rest." Xu Feng said gently.


    "In that room, I really trouble you." Lin Guyu said, and went in with Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng to put Chi hang on the bed. Then he gratefully sent Xu Feng out of the door.


    "By the way," Xu Feng said hesitantly, standing at the door, "I''m a little busy today, and I didn''t ask about Zixuan. Did he study today?"


    When it comes to studying, Lin Guyu pursed a faint smile and then said, "Zixuan is very good. I''m reading alone in the afternoon. I just want to ask, does Zixuan need to invite the master alone or study with the master in our village?"


    After hearing Lin Guyu say this, Xu Feng frowns slightly. He always teaches Zixuan to study. Now that he has decided to let Chi hang help Zixuan, his most important task now is to help Chi hang.


    "Study with the teachers in the village." Xu Feng smile, calm tone, "now he is still young, waiting to be a little older, please master."


    "That''s good." Lin Guyu replied with a smile.


    Xu Feng thought about it, took out the silver from his pocket and handed it to Lin Guyu. "Madam, Zixuan has bothered you to take care of him during this period of time. This is the rent for him to live with you during this period of time."


    Listen to Xu Feng say so, Lin Guyu busy shake his head, "it doesn''t matter, don''t need money."


    Xu Feng couldn''t pass the money to Lin Guyu directly. He frowned and hesitated, "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Seeing off Xu Feng, Lin Guyu returns to his room.


    I was drunk when I saw Chi hang for the first time.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, went to the bathroom, brought out a basin of water, took a towel and wet the water, went to Chi Hang''s side, some helpless said, "how do you drink? You smell like wine all over."


    Chi hang opens his eyes slightly. The dim yellow and ambiguous light hits Lin Guyu''s face, which makes him feel soft and unspeakable.


    Holding Lin Guyu''s hand, he remembered what Chi ye had said. Chi hang was in a mess. He never thought that his fourth brother had such an idea.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks puzzled and says hesitantly.


    All of a sudden, Lin Guyu smelled some pungent smell of rouge powder, his brow couldn''t help frowning, twisted into a ball.


    Suddenly he reached out and pulled his hand back. Lin Guyu was about to get up and leave with a handkerchief.


    The strong smell of rouge powder on his body may be that he went to that place. Realizing this, Lin Guyu''s face was even more ugly.


    When she was about to turn around and leave, Lin Guyu took a slight step at her feet. She should believe Chi Hang''s and should not doubt it.


    Sometimes emotion and reason are separated.


    Intellectually, Lin Guyu believes in Chi hang, but emotionally, he thinks there may be something wrong with Chi hang.


    Slowly turned around, Lin Guyu sat beside Chi Hang''s bed, reached out to untie Chi Hang''s clothes and didn''t speak.


    Holding the handkerchief carefully helps Chi hang to wipe his body. Even if he feels uncomfortable, he is still appointed to help Chi hang wipe his body.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s action, Chi hang vaguely remembers when they were together at first.


    Lin Guyu helped him wipe his body. At that time, he was shy and didn''t want to let Lin Guyu touch his most private place.


    Now, he is willing to help Lin Guyu do those things.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s other hand. It seems that as long as she is around, his heart will be comfortable.


    Lin Guyu''s eyelids slightly lifted, caught unprepared and bumped into Chi Hang''s eyes like a well.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu''s voice couldn''t help trembling and shaking, and the hand that Chi hang held seemed to get hot.


    "I''m glad you''re by my side."


    Chi hang mumbled, though not very loud, but Lin Guyu heard it clearly.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned, and looked at Chi hang in surprise.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and puts it to his mouth.


    The feeling of damp heat came from the back of his hand. Lin Guyu''s body was slightly stunned and looked at Chi hang in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu frowned slightly, and was about to take back his hand, but he didn''t want Chi hang. Although he was drunk, he still grasped her hand so hard.


    "You don''t follow people, do you?" Chi Hang''s dark eyes looked at Lin Guyu nervously and asked softly.


    "No Lin Guyu feels very strange and doesn''t know what happened to Chi hang tonight. However, he answers Chi Hang''s question with kindness.


    Chi Hang is just like a child. He laughs naively.


    The chest seems to be filled with something. Lin Guyu''s original uneasiness gradually disappears, and his heart is warm.


    Chi hang muttered a few words, but Lin Guyu didn''t understand a word, so Chi hang fell asleep.


    The one who admits his life helps Chi hang to wipe his body. He helps Chi hang to clean up. Lin Guyu goes to wash.


    When Lin Guyu woke up the next day, he felt a burning look around him.


    Looking along the eyes, I saw Chi hang holding hands and looking at her with a smile.


    "Why did you drink so much last night?" Lin Guyu stretched out her hand and massaged her temple. She didn''t open her eyes and asked casually.


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face is a little uncomfortable. Thinking about what Chi ye said, his brow is even tighter.


    "My legs." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball, and her painful nose is slightly frowned.


    Chi hang sat up, put his hand into the quilt and asked anxiously, "left leg or right leg?"


    "Left leg." Lin Guyu''s painful face turned white, and his hands unconsciously grasped the tight sheets, and his bones turned white.


    Chi hang took out Lin Guyu''s leg and put it on his leg. He said softly, "I''ll give you a massage every day to save you pain."


    "My leg, isn''t it ugly?" Lin Guyu thought about yesterday''s powder flavor, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    She is not the same as before, the original body thin, the body is not so much fat, there are circles of pregnancy marks on the stomach, leg swelling is also ugly to death!


    "No," Chi hang said, gently pinching Lin Guyu''s leg, "is it still painful?"


    "Much better." Lin Guyu''s heart is always a pimple, hesitated for a moment, "where did you come back last night?"


    She didn''t say it directly. She just wanted Chi hang to say it herself.


    Chi Hang''s men hesitated a little. "Yesterday, I went to drink, and then..."


    Chi hang has never been a liar. He can''t justify himself.


    He can''t say that he went to the brothel. If he said it, even if nothing happened, Gu Yu must be uncomfortable.


    Lin Guyu slowly took his leg down from Chi Hang''s leg and put it into the quilt, "I''m ok, I don''t need you!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll pinch the other leg for you." Chi Hang''s heart has been in a mess, and he dare not look up at Lin Guyu.


    "No Lin Guyu cold face, trying not to let himself lose his temper, directly from the side picked up the clothes cover, get up to go out.


    She must hate his drinking, Chi hang thought so, and decided never to touch that thing again.

 Chapter 275

    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and sees her walking towards the bathroom.


    Busy will put on clothes, waiting for Chi hang while wearing sleeves and walking toward the bathroom, you see Lin Guyu is wiping his face.


    When Chi hang was about to open his mouth, he saw that Lin Guyu had gone out.


    When having breakfast, Chi hang put what Lin Guyu liked to eat into Lin Guyu''s bowl as usual, and said gently, "you are pregnant, eat more."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu light should a, see also don''t see Chi hang, also don''t say what.


    Lin Guyu thinks of what Xu Feng said last night and looks up at Xu Zixuan with a gentle smile on his face. "Zixuan, when you were sleeping last night, your uncle came and said that he wanted you to study in a private school like Dousha. After dinner, I''ll send you there."


    Xu Zixuan face pale, dark eyes without a trace of magazine, lift eyes quietly look to Lin Guyu, then slowly nod.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously and says in a low voice, "did Xu Feng say this yesterday?"


    "Yes, but you''re drunk." Lin Guyu droops his eyes and says faintly.


    But he still remembered exactly what happened last night.


    Chi hang didn''t ask much.


    After breakfast, Chi hang greets Lin Guyu and goes directly to the store.


    Waiting for Chi hang to leave, Lin Guyu helps Xu Zixuan clean up. Then he and Xiaoxue take Dousha and Xu Zixuan to the private school.


    Mr. Wang is a good teacher. I don''t know if people in the village saw that Chi Ye became an official. As long as there were sons in the family, they all sent them here.


    Maybe in their eyes, when they become officials, they will have a lot of money. They can do whatever they want, and they will never have to suffer from hunger again.


    Send Xu Zixuan to the private school. Lin Guyu follows Xiaoxue home.


    Xiaoxue takes a careful look at Lin Guyu and asks in a low voice, "madam, what''s the matter with you today, is it uncomfortable, or I''ll call a doctor for you?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu shook his head gently. He wanted to pretend that nothing happened last night, but the more he wanted to forget, the clearer he remembered.


    Chi hang went to the shop and didn''t know what he drank last night. His head still hurts.


    Sitting on one side of the chair, Chi Hang''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, stretched out his hand to press the temple, as if this would be better.


    Zhang Jiugang busily finished the account book and watched Chi hang sitting there listlessly. He hurried over and said, "hold the cupboard, are you uncomfortable? Do you want to hire a doctor for you?"


    Chi hang twisted his eyebrows and looked up at Zhang for a long time


    Zhang Jiu busily hands the account book on the counter to Chi hang. The accounting method above is still taught by Chi hang. He just compares it with the gourd drawing ladle.


    Yesterday, I made about fifty taels of silver. At this rate, my family will soon make a lot of money.


    Chi hang was about to talk to Zhang Jiu when he saw Jiang Rouzhi coming in from the outside.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes fell on Chi Hang''s face. The corners of her lips rose slightly. She walked slowly to Chi Hang''s face. Her eyes were calm. "Brother hang."


    When Chi hang heard these three words, he frowned slightly, sighed and looked at Jiang Rou, "what do you want to buy?"


    Zhang Jiu listened to Chi hang and went down with the account book.


    Chi hang and Jiang Rou stand face to face, one step apart.


    "I just want to..." Jiang Rou said. She looked up at Chi hang and saw the dark circles under her eyes. She knew that she didn''t sleep well last night. "Brother Chi hang, where did you go to drink last night?"


    Listening to Jiang Rou''s question, Chi hang raised his eyebrows slightly, "how do you know?"


    "I think your favorite person is Lin Guyu. I won''t go to that place like other men," Jiang Rou said in a very light voice. Only the two of them can hear him. "Or do you just refuse me on the surface and want me to offer you better conditions?"


    When I heard Jiang Rou say that, Chi Hang is now completely sure. Jiang Rou knows where he went last night.


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly a Cu, facial expression some ugliness, cold face asks a way, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mind if you have other women," Jiang Rou stepped forward. Their bodies seemed to stick together. She stood on tiptoe slightly, looked up at Chi hang, and said softly, "of course, Lin Guyu is my concubine, and I''m the main room. This is my bottom line."


    Chi hang just felt a little uncomfortable with his chest. He stepped back, thinking of keeping a certain distance from Jiang Rou, "Miss Jiang, girl''s home, how can you say such words casually."


    "Only with capital can we say that," Jiang Rou looked at Chi Hang''s face and then said, "don''t you know what kind of world this is up to now?"


    Chi hang took a look around and said, "I don''t know what else Miss Jiang wants. I can help you choose."


    Jiang Rou takes a look at the apricot flower not far behind her. The apricot flower comes forward and chooses several pieces to pay for.


    Zhang Jiu is busy carrying those things to go to Jiang Fu behind Jiang rou.


    Chi hang stretched out his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. He took a sip of the tea cup and put it aside.


    No matter what you do in the future, you can''t go to that place. The women in that place are disgusting, even the wine is weird.


    In the evening, Chi hang felt much more comfortable.


    Back home, Chi hang sees Lin Guyu holding a book in his hand. Xu Zixuan is standing on one side with a serious endorsement on his face.


    "Good back," Lin Guyu handed Xu Zixuan''s book and asked with a smile, "but do you know what it means?"


    Xu Zixuan gently shakes his head and looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously. He reaches for the first page and coughs when he is about to speak.


    "Water." Lin Guyu helped Xu Zixuan pat his back and said softly, "don''t get excited, but just recite a book."


    Xu Zixuan coughed red and nodded his head.


    Xiaoxue comes with water and hands it to Lin Guyu.


    Xu Zixuan finally had a better cough. After a drink, he felt much better and his face turned red.


    Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu''s side and wants to talk to her, but Lin Guyu doesn''t look at him at all and turns to look aside.


    "Gu Yu..." Chi hang just opened his mouth and saw Lin Gu Yu helping Xu Zixuan to feed water.


    "If you understand the meaning of this article, you can recite it quickly..." Lin Guyu said softly, looking at Xu Zixuan with a smile.


    When Lin Guyu finally followed Xu Zixuan to finish his talk, Chi hang came to him.


    "Gu Yu..." Chi hang just said.


    "Master and madam, dinner is ready!" Xiaoxue cried with a smile.


    During the meal, Lin Guyu talked with Dousha and Xu Zixuan all the time. He had no time to talk with Chi hang.


    Waiting for the two people to return to the room, Chi hang felt that they had time to communicate.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu sitting on the bed to take off his clothes. He rushed to Lin Guyu''s side and said softly, "the business in the store is good during this period. Do you want to decorate your home later?"


    Lin Guyu answered faintly.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face. He hesitates and asks, "Guyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Guyu heard Chi hang say so and said, "it''s OK."


    Lin Guyu suddenly smelled a strange smell. As soon as he raised his eyes, he found that the fragrance came from Chi hang.


    "On you," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and asked hesitantly, "how can there be the smell of rouge."


    "Rouge." Chi hang frowned lightly, lifted his sleeve and smelled it hard. He didn''t feel any flavor.


    "You smelled of rouge powder last night." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang quietly, feeling uneasy.


    Chi Hang''s heart thumped for a moment, and the panic in his eyes flashed by, "Gu Yu, I..."


    Before saying anything, Chi hang was flustered and asked in a low voice, "someone made trouble yesterday, and a girl accidentally fell to me."


    It was yesterday. Is it today?


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly and said nothing more!


    Chi hang thinks that Chi Ye likes Lin Guyu all the time. He tentatively asks Lin Guyu, "what do you think of the fourth brother?"


    "Very good." In this family, Lin Guyu thinks the pool industry is the best.


    She thinks Chi Ye is good.


    Chi Hang''s fingers unconsciously grasped his clothes, and his joints turned white. He bit his lower lip lightly, and his lips began to peel because of dryness.


    Just when Chi hang wanted to say something else, he heard the sound of Dousha wailing outside.


    Lin Guyu pulled aside the clothes and put them on. Before he put them on, he went out.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua come out of the room and walk towards Dousha''s room.


    Dousha''s cry is getting louder and louder. Lin Guyu''s heart can''t help but raise it.


    When he pushed the door in, Lin Guyu saw Dousha standing at the door, rubbing his eyes and crying.


    Lin Guyu put the kerosene lamp in his hand aside, squatted down, took out a towel, and carefully helped Dousha wipe away the tears on his face. He asked painfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Zixuan just now," Dousha looked tearfully at Lin Guyu and choked, "tell me a story, and then..."


    Dousha said, some did not want to cry into a voice, stretched out his hand behind him.


    Along the direction of Dousha''s fingers, Lin Guyu saw Xu Zixuan lying on the ground.


    Lin Guyu''s face changed, Xu Zixuan''s health is not good, she knows, but recently there should be no big deal.


    When Lin Guyu came to Xu Zixuan with a kerosene lamp, he was surprised to see his bloodless face

 Chapter 276

    Chi hang quickly picked Xu Zixuan up from the ground and put him on the bed. His heart was also a little scared. Didn''t he say that Xu Zixuan was just a little soft and wouldn''t have a big deal?


    But looking at Xu Zixuan now like this, as long as it is an individual can see that his current situation is very bad.


    Lin Guyu helps Xu Zixuan feel his pulse. Even if he feels it, it''s just a slight beat.


    "Gu Yu, how is he?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu nervously and can''t wait to ask.


    Dousha stood on one side, his face flushed with tears. He looked pitifully at Lin Guyu and said, "mother, what''s wrong with brother Zixuan?"


    Lin Guyu''s brow wrinkled more tightly. He looked down at the young bean paste and comforted, "it''s OK. In two days, brother Zixuan can go to school with you."


    Dousha nodded and went to sleep in Lin Guyu''s room with Xiaoxue.


    Lin Guyu sighed. Chi hang asked softly, "brother Chi hang, where does Xu Feng live now?"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. He looks at Xu Zixuan and asks, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "I''m not sure," Lin Gu Yu said hesitantly, frowning more tightly and still holding his hand on Xu Zixuan''s wrist. "I doubt that he is not ill or weak, but poisoned!"


    "What?" Chi hang was so surprised that his chin was about to fall down. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang. He pursed his lower lip lightly, and felt pale. He sighed in his heart. "I felt his pulse two days ago. His pulse was strange. He didn''t have a big deal on his face, but it was very strange. Just a few days later, he fainted directly, his pulse was disordered, and now he was just hanging a breath."


    This child is so small, how can... Chi Hang''s face is pale, turns around and walks towards the outside, and his feet lose their former composure. It seems that he will fall down in the next second.


    "Xiaoxue, go and get my silver needle." Lin Guyu seriously felt his pulse, and all his attention was on his fingers.


    After a while, Xiaoxue took the silver needle.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know what Xu Zixuan''s disease is now, and it''s not good to take medicine casually. He wants to protect Xu Zixuan''s heart with a silver needle, so that he can wait until the doctor comes.


    But half an hour later, Xu Feng came from other places in a hurry. When he saw Xu Zixuan lying on the bed pale and helpless, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Xu Zixuan goes to the bedside, quickly opens the medicine bottle and pours a heart protecting pill to Xu Zixuan.


    "Get ready to cook the medicine!" Xu Feng said to the boy who came with him.


    "Yes."


    Waiting for the boy to go down, Lin Guyu looked up at Xu Feng and asked hesitantly, "what''s the disease?"


    When Xu Feng investigated Chi hang, he also investigated Lin Guyu by the way. He found that although Lin Guyu was just an ordinary peasant woman, she was not so ordinary.


    Overnight, I learned medical skills and could cure smallpox. Good medical skills spread like this.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Chu Zixuan," said Xu Feng, frowning more tightly. "When I took out Zixuan, Zixuan had already become like this."


    Xu Feng said, looking at Xu Zixuan lying on the bed with a low voice, "if only he were a child of an ordinary family, he would have a healthy body."


    "His body..." Lin Guyu didn''t directly say that he was poisoned. He just wanted to know what Xu Feng would say.


    "Zixuan''s disease is inherited from his father. His father left when he was young," Xu Feng said, slightly lowering his eyes. "His body has been dragged down by the disease. Now Zixuan is like this. I really don''t know how long he can live!"


    Listening to Xu Feng''s meaning, it seems that he doesn''t know that Xu Zixuan is not born with bad health, but is poisoned.


    Xu Zixuan''s body is indeed a little weaker than ordinary people, but it will never endanger his life.


    "I''ll go out and see if the medicine is ready." Lin Guyu lowered her head, and her broken hair slid down with her movements.


    Chi hang watched Lin Guyu go out and followed him.


    "Did Dousha sleep?" Lin Guyu watched Xiaoxue come out of her room and asked anxiously!


    "Dousha has been coaxed to sleep," Xiaoxue looked at Lin Guyu''s face some bad, the corner of her eyes some blue, "madam, you also have a rest early, your face looks bad, how bad, you have to think about the baby in your stomach."


    Lin Guyu has been sleepy for a long time, but she can''t sleep at this time. After all, Xu Zixuan''s life is at stake.


    "Gu Yu, you go to have a rest," Chi hang looked at Lin Gu Yu with some worry and said softly, "I''ll ask Xu Feng. Zixuan often looks like this."


    "Often?" Lin Guyu looks back at Chi hang, confused.


    Speaking of this, Chi hang also felt strange. You said that the child was so young, why did he get so sick?


    This directly faints, this facial expression looks frightening, Chi hang says seriously, "Xu Feng says, every once in a while, Zi Xuan will get sick, but took his mother''s medicine, will get better."


    "Is Zixuan''s mother also a doctor?" Lin Guyu was suddenly a little excited. There was a girl who knew medicine as well as herself. She felt like she had the same dream.


    "No," Chi hang said with a serious face, "his mother is just an ordinary woman. This prescription was taken several years ago, and Zixuan''s father used to take it."


    It seems that there is something wrong with this prescription. Lin Guyu raises his hand to cover his mouth. He yawns and tears come out.


    "Look how sleepy you are," Chi hang said, supporting Lin Guyu. "It''s time for you to go to bed."


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said thoughtfully, "I want to see some medicine. I''ll go to bed soon?"


    Lin Guyu said so, Chi hang had to take Lin Guyu to the kitchen.


    Just walked into the kitchen, Lin Guyu saw the little guy squatting on the ground, holding a fan in his hand, and the fan was on fire.


    "Young master, madam." When the little fellow saw Lin Guyu coming, he stood up and called respectfully.


    "How long will it take for this medicine to get better?" Lin Guyu looked at the closed medicine jar and asked seriously.


    "There will be half an hour left," said the young man in a soft voice.


    Lin Guyu looked at the unopened medicine bag and asked, "can I have a look at these medicine bags?"


    "Of course," said the boy, handing a package of medicine to Lin Guyu and respectfully saying.


    Lin Guyu took the medicine bag, went to one side and opened it directly.


    It seems that all the herbs in it are good herbs, but there is arsenic.


    As we all know, arsenic is poisonous, and it will kill people if you eat it, but few people know that arsenic is actually a tonic.


    Looking at these herbs, Lin Guyu feels that she''s a little oversensitive. How can a mother harm


    Lin Guyu''s face, can run to those herbs, eyebrows can''t help frowning into a ball.


    Apart from arsenic, these herbs are all good things, but they are not the same thing when they are put together. Their functions conflict with each other. These herbs are not good things when they come out and go into the stomach.


    Lin Guyu thought so and took a look at the boy.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face constantly changing, knowing that something can happen.


    "I want to ask," Lin Guyu walked up to the boy and said with a smile, "who wrote this prescription?"


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, he hesitated, "I''m only on duty this year. I don''t know many of them. I heard that the master used to take this medicine, but I heard that my wife gave me this prescription."


    I don''t know what kind of person the doctor is. If you take this medicine, you will die.


    Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s hand and turns to walk inside.


    When he arrives at the room, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang seriously and looks at the sleeping bean paste. He can''t help but lower his voice, "brother Chi hang, I think there''s something wrong with this medicine."


    "What''s the problem?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise and says, "how can it be? It''s Zixuan''s mother who prepared it for Zixuan."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s face, hesitated and said, "maybe I''m oversensitive. I''ll sleep first. I think you''d better let Xu Feng find a doctor to have a look at this matter."


    With that, Lin Guyu walked toward the bed and took off his coat and put it aside!


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu got up, he saw Dousha sleeping quietly.


    Did Chi hang last night


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu got up quickly. As soon as he went out, he saw Chi hang coming in tired from outside.


    "You shouldn''t have stayed up all night," Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi Hang''s thick dark circles under his eyes.


    "It''s OK," Chi hang said. He reached out and touched the back of his head. His brow was even tighter. He looked at Lin Guyu seriously. "You''re right. There''s something wrong with that medicine."


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu''s brain didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Last night Zixuan drank the medicine, woke up for a while, and then fell asleep. When Xu Feng and I were ready to go to bed, we heard Zixuan coughing and bleeding."


    Lin Guyu''s face suddenly changed, his brows twisted together, lowered his voice, and asked anxiously, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Chi hang shook his head helplessly. "At that time, the doctor didn''t leave, so he asked the doctor to help him to have a look. He didn''t know what the disease was. He just said that the disease was so overbearing that he couldn''t drink the medicine casually. By the way, the doctor prescribed a more moderate prescription. It''s morning, and I want you to have a look. "


    Lin Guyu follows Chi hang to the place where Dousha lives.


    Xu Zixuan''s face was particularly white, as if it was covered with a layer of white frost. It seemed that his illness had worsened a lot.

 Chapter 277

    Lin Guyu simply tidies up and follows Chi hang to the room where Xu Zixuan lives.


    When Xu Zixuan lived in that room, Lin Guyu saw Xu Zixuan lying quietly on the bed, with a tranquilizing fragrance on one side.


    Xu Feng stood up, his face showing a tired smile, "childe, madam."


    Chi hang walked up to Xu Feng and asked anxiously, "how is he?"


    Xu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly, and her eyes turned on Xu Feng''s face. Her eyes fell on Xu Zixuan''s face on the bed.


    Xu Zixuan originally pale face is now more pale, long eyelashes natural droop, appears innocent and pitiful.


    Lin Guyu takes Xu Zixuan''s hand over, reaches for his pulse and asks casually, "what medicine did you give him?"


    "I only gave Zixuan the medicine his mother gave him. This morning, the doctor prescribed the medicine and just left. The servant went to buy the medicine and didn''t come back." Xu Zixuan''s brow wrinkled more tightly, worried to say, "madam, you say that medicine prescription has a problem?"


    Lin Guyu looked up at Xu Zixuan, hesitated, "I''m not sure, but looking at Zixuan now is better than that."


    If Xu Zixuan didn''t take any other medicine, he would be better now. It only means one thing. The medicine given by Xu Zixuan''s mother still works.


    It''s just that there is something wrong with the drug itself. What kind of disease needs poison to fight against?


    Lin Guyu thought so, his brows twisted into a ball, and he couldn''t understand it.


    This is the first time that Lin Guyu has encountered such a strange situation.


    "Want to come," Lin Gu Yu dun dun, raise an eye to the side of Xu Feng, "that pair of medicine let Zixuan body inside of filth all vomit out, so now the body is better."


    "That doctor also says so, saying that the medicine is particularly overbearing, but spit out the filth and filth in Zixuan''s body. Although his body becomes weaker, he won''t worry about his life." Xu Feng nodded with approval and said excitedly, "the doctor said that he prescribed some mild medicine. After all, the child''s body can''t bear it."


    After a while, I bought the medicine.


    Lin Guyu looked at the drugs. They were really the drugs for regulating the body. They were mild.


    Watching Xu Zixuan wake up, Xu Feng sits beside Xu Zixuan''s bed, asks a few worried questions, and then leaves.


    Chi hang left with Xu Feng, because both of them happened to be going to town.


    Lin Guyu sat beside Xu Zixuan''s bed, holding a bowl of boiled water in his hand, and gently stirred it twice with a spoon in his hand.


    "Drink some water." Lin Guyu said, scooping a spoonful of water, and then handed it to Xu Zixuan.


    "Auntie." Xu Zixuan''s dark eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, his voice was hoarse and weak, "am I going to die?"


    Lin Guyu took the spoon''s hand and looked at Xu Zixuan nervously.


    "How?" Lin Guyu raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "you just get sick occasionally. It''s OK. OK, it''s OK."


    Is it really just an occasional illness?


    A year ago.


    Xu Zixuan happily holding a ball ran in from the outside, to see Ji sitting on the bed in embroidery.


    "Mother!" Xu Zixuan quickly ran to Ji''s front, threw the ball to one side, raised his eyes and looked at Ji with a smile, "I followed them to learn the ball!"


    It seems that there is something cold across the back of the hand, Xu Zixuan surprised to see the back of the hand.


    On the back of your hand


    Wet


    "Xuan''er, how many times has my mother told you that you can''t run? Don''t you remember?" Ji''s brow wrinkled into a ball, cold voice preached.


    When hearing Ji''s saying this, Xu Zixuan''s small face gradually drooped down. When he was about to speak, he saw Ji take out a medicine bottle and give it to him.


    "I don''t eat it!" Xu Zixuan struggling hard, that thing is bitter, terrible.


    But small ground Xu Zixuan where have what big strength, by Ji Shi embrace in the bosom, in the mouth was stuffed that a medicine.


    In his memory, he remembered that his mother often made him take all kinds of drugs.


    Every time after taking medicine, he can always see his mother''s red eyes, just like the little rabbit in the backyard cage.


    "Drink some hot water," Lin Guyu said softly, looking at Xu Zixuan in a daze. "Drink some water and you''ll be much better."


    "Yes." Xu Zixuan opened his mouth numbly.


    After waiting to drink a bowl of water, Xu Zixuan waited for a long time, but didn''t see Lin Guyu take out the small bottle. He was puzzled and asked, "aunt, why don''t you give me bitter medicine?"


    "Didn''t you take your medicine in the middle of the night?" For the first time, Lin Guyu saw a child who wanted to take medicine on his own initiative.


    Xu Zixuan frowned and shook his head feebly. "It''s not in the bowl, it''s in the bottle."


    "You have a good rest now," said Lin Guyu, stretching out his hand to put the messy hair on Xu Zixuan''s face. "You are getting better soon. You can go to school when you get better."


    Xu Zixuan nodded stupidly.


    When Lin Guyu comes out of the room, he goes to the kitchen and sees Xiaoxue frying medicine.


    Xiaoxue raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her face. Seeing Lin Guyu coming, she got up quickly, "madam."


    "I''ve come to see how the medicine is." Lin Guyu said, sitting on the side of the small Wu son, eyebrows light frown.


    Xu Zixuan was so weak at a young age that he thought about taking medicine when he was uncomfortable.


    When he realized this, Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and tried to find another way to help Xu Zixuan take care of himself.


    Now it''s December day. If there''s no carbon burning at home, it will be freezing to death.


    However, in three days, Xu Zixuan was able to get out of bed, his pulse had returned to normal, and his face was a little bloody.


    There is still half a month to celebrate the new year, and the private school has already begun to have a holiday.


    To prepare new year''s goods, Lin Guyu discusses with Chi hang, and plans to take his two children to town.


    "I''ll get ready." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s stomach and said, "your body is not convenient now."


    "Don''t you still want to see the shop? I''ll take Dousha and Zixuan to find you tomorrow, and come back together in the evening." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. He hasn''t gone out for a long time. It''s not easy for him to go out again. Lin Guyu still wants to go out for a walk.


    "But the children are so old..."


    "If only you would accompany me tomorrow," said Lin Guyu, shaking Chi Hang''s sleeve as if she were coquettishing, "OK?"


    Chi hang nods helplessly. As long as it''s what Lin Guyu wants, he can''t bear to refuse.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu was having breakfast, he said to Xu Zixuan in front of Dousha, "after dinner, you don''t have to study. Take a day off and go to town together, OK?"


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words. She is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Originally, Lin Guyu wanted Xiaoxue and Xiaohua to go together, but Chidong needed to be watched.


    "You two, wait for the day after tomorrow to go to town," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at Xiaoxue and Xiaohua. "Then go and buy some things."


    At the time of hearing Lin Guyu say so, Xiaoxue said thank you.


    "Madam, I have nothing to add." Small picture whispered.


    "There''s nothing to buy," Lin Guyu said with a smile, covering his mouth. Xiaohua is too honest. To be exact, as long as she has two clothes, she''ll be satisfied. "Girl''s family, dress up a little, and you''ll still talk about her mother-in-law''s family in the future."


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are totally different people. Xiaohua is honest, but Xiaoxue is lively and cheerful.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang lead a child and walk towards the town.


    After all, Dousha is a little younger. Half the way, some of them can''t walk. In the end, Chi hang carried the Dousha directly to the town.


    But Xu Zixuan looks a little tired, but he still insists on walking to the town.


    Lin Guyu is pregnant and has not walked so far for a long time. She is very tired.


    When he arrived at Chi Hang''s shop, Lin Guyu sat on a chair beside him, looking around the shop with his eyes.


    This is her first visit to Chi Hang''s store.


    Chi hang handed a glass of water to Lin Guyu and said softly, "when we go back, we''ll rent a carriage, otherwise Zixuan and Dousha can''t hold on."


    "That will do."


    Lin Guyu was just saying that when he heard the footsteps approaching.


    Turning to the door, I saw that Jiang Rou came in slowly with a little servant girl.


    "Madame Chi." Jiang Rou walks to Lin Guyu with a smile. She sits on the chair beside Lin Guyu and puts her elbow on the table naturally, holding her chin in one hand.


    "Miss Jiang." Lin Guyu pursed a smile and called softly.


    When she heard Lin Guyu say this, Jiang Rou raised her eyes and looked to Chi hang. Seeing Chi hang turned and left, she looked at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    Lin Guyu thinks Jiang Rou is a little strange. Without saying a word for a long time, she stares at her.


    "What''s the matter?" After a long time, Lin Guyu was a little uncomfortable. He looked at Jiang Rou in doubt and asked uncertainly, "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    "No Jiang Rou gently shakes her head, looks at Lin Guyu with burning eyes, and taps her fingers on the table. It''s very rhythmic.


    Lin Guyu continues to drink tea. She and Jiang Rou have nothing to say. After all, they are not very familiar.


    "Mrs. Chi, how old is your child?" Jiang Rou said, smiling at Lin Guyu''s stomach.


    "Eight months." The taste of pregnancy is really bad. Lin Guyu thinks that after giving birth this time, he will never have a child again.


    "No wonder." Jiang Rou nodded thoughtfully, as if to herself, "men can''t bear loneliness, even brother Hang is no exception."

 Chapter 278

    Holding the cup suddenly, Lin Guyu looks up at jiangrou, frowning.


    Lin Guyu put the cup in his hand on one side of the table. He felt a little nervous and pretended to be calm.


    Now that you have chosen Chi hang, you should believe him wholeheartedly.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s lips drew a faint radian, "what does Miss Jiang want to say?"


    Jiang Rou looks at Lin Guyu sympathetically, gently shakes her head and says, "I thought you would ask me what he does."


    Lin Guyu narrowed his eyes and said softly, "I don''t ask about meaningless things¡°


    Jiang Rou suddenly became interested. She came up to Lin Guyu and looked at him. Unfortunately, she asked, "you don''t care about your man. In case your man is out with another woman..."


    Lin Guyu''s face solidified in an instant, but it was just an instant. Lin Guyu pretended that he didn''t hear anything¡°


    "What are you talking about?" When Chi hang came by with water, he happened to hear Jiang Rou''s words and said something angrily.


    Without waiting for Jiang Rou to speak, Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked to one side. He said solemnly, "Guyu, I''m not really with other women. You have to believe me."


    Lin Guyu looks confused and looks at Chi hang. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Brother hang," Jiang Rou walked slowly to Chi hang, blinked playfully, and asked confusedly, "Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say anything!"


    Because of Jiang Lixia, Chi hang was afraid that Lin Guyu would feel uncomfortable and misunderstood.


    Two people together for such a long time, Chi hang more or less also understand Lin Guyu''s heart is how to think.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t care about anything. The only thing he cares about is whether he really has only her in his heart.


    "Brother Chi hang, I understand." Looking at the man in front of him, he anxiously explained that he was sweating on a cold day. Lin Guyu''s lips were slightly raised and looked at Chi hang with a smile, "I believe you!"


    For the first time, Lin Guyu suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Chi Hang is Chi hang, even if this man is more eloquent than before, even if he is cruel to Zhou, he is still him, the one who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    He is good to her, to her care, but never hide.


    She has said to herself countless times, to believe Chi hang, but still can''t do it.


    But after seeing Chi hang so clumsily say he didn''t, let her see him before.


    No matter how a person changes, he will never lose his heart.


    When Jiang Rou heard Lin Guyu say that, her eyes were about to fall.


    "Lin Guyu, are you stupid?" Jiang Rou was so surprised that she called out her name and surname, "do you know that brother hang went to that kind of GouLan yard? Do you still believe him?"


    To the brothel?


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned and took a deep breath.


    For the sake of children, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.


    However, can we not be angry? Chi Hang is so brave now that he even dares to go to such a place.


    When the family had money, he became like this.


    Jiang Rou looks at Lin Guyu''s angry appearance, walks slowly to Lin Guyu''s face, a helpless appearance, "what I say is true, you have to believe me!"


    "Miss Jiang."


    Listening to Lin Guyu calling her, Jiang Rou looks at Lin Guyu with a smile and asks seriously, "do you believe what I said?"


    "Do you want to tell me that Chi hang has a woman outside?" Lin Guyu tilted his head slightly and asked earnestly.


    Jiang Rou nodded and said seriously, "what I saw with my own eyes, really, was that he was drunk..."


    "Miss Jiang," Lin Guyu looked up at Jiang Rou and asked seriously, "what do you mean by this now? Do you want me to fight with my man?"


    She, man


    For the first time, Jiang Rou thinks Lin Guyu is very happy. She can tell others that brother Hang is her man.


    "If I quarrel with brother Chi hang, are you going to take advantage of the situation?" Lin Guyu said softly, just like saying another thing that has nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Rou''s meaning is obvious. At the same time, Lin Guyu clearly knows that Jiang Rou still has Chi hang in her heart.


    Without waiting for Jiang Rou to speak, Lin Guyu said faintly, "if he really does that with other women, you still..."


    Lin Guyu didn''t finish, but quietly looked at jiangrou.


    Jiang Rou''s face is pale and ugly. Her hands in her sleeves are tightly clenched into fists. Her pink nails are deeply embedded in her palm, and her bright red blood flows out of her palm.


    Jiang Rou looks at Lin Guyu as if she doesn''t feel anything.


    "What I said," Jiang Rou''s voice choked, sniffed hard, and whispered, "it''s all true."


    Lin Guyu is right. Jiang Rou also thinks that she is crazy. She tells Lin Guyu this just to separate them.


    But Lin Guyu believes Chi hang unconditionally. What she said just now is like pulling the two people closer.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Maybe it''s better to open one eye and close one.


    In fact, if Chi hang wants to find another woman, he won''t go home every day. He''s a man who can''t hide things. In this way, Chi hang can''t be with another woman.


    "Miss Jiang," Lin Guyu said quietly, looking at jiangrou with a smile, "it''s our family business."


    Jiang Rou''s face was stiff and flustered.


    "Miss," the apricot flower looks at Jiang Rou''s face a little bit bad, walks forward, softly cries a way, "Jin young master is not come today, say is to look for you to go over."


    Jiang Rou suddenly turns her head and looks at the apricot blossom coldly. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and she asks coldly, "I know."


    She is like a clown, watching the two people together every day.


    She likes that man. I don''t know when she got that idea.


    It''s just that she understood too late. If she could meet Chi hang earlier, maybe all this would have changed.


    Watching Jiang Rou leave, Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang.


    "I didn''t really." Chi hang anxiously looks at Lin Guyu for fear that Lin Guyu misunderstands him. He anxiously explains, "it''s going to find someone. It''s really not what you think."


    "Well, I believe you." Lin Guyu''s lips are hooked and he looks at Chi hang with smiling eyes.


    Chi hang stood in the same place, looking up at Lin Guyu and sipping his lips. Lin Guyu believed that he was very happy and had a strange feeling in his heart.


    After a short rest, everyone felt less tired. Chi hang accompanied Lin Guyu and took his two children to the market.


    Afraid of the shortage of hands, Chi hang called the waiter in the shop to help him with the things.


    After buying some things that he usually needs, Chi hang suddenly feels that it''s really good to have money. When he bought these things in the past, he was very distressed. Now when he bought these things, he has no feeling at all. He just feels that he needs to buy them.


    One or two silver can buy a lot of things, even if the cotton cloth that was not willing to buy before doesn''t blink now.


    There is a snack shop in front of him. Lin Guyu likes to eat the snacks inside most. Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu. When he is about to speak, he looks at her collar open a little. He reaches out to help Lin Guyu pull her collar. He looks at it all covered up. Then he says, "you like the snacks in that shop best. Go there and have some."


    "OK, just in time for a break." Lin Guyu watched the bean paste wriggle step by step, as if he could not walk.


    Just walked to the door of the snack shop, Lin Guyu saw master Qian slowly come out of the shop.


    When master Qian saw Lin Guyu, he came to Lin Guyu with his eyes shining.


    "Let''s come back later." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and turning to leave.


    "I''m not here for dessert. Why don''t you come in?" Master Qian came out of the room happily and looked at Lin Guyu''s chest.


    As soon as the woman got pregnant, she really got a lot older. Master Qian couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Lin Guyu with a bad smile. "I haven''t seen her for a few days, but she''s more and more fluid. She''s a lot richer and fuller!"


    It''s estimated that he can''t hold one hand now. With this in mind, master Qian''s hands on both sides of his body can''t help but grasp it in the air. His eyes narrowed into a line.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is frowning, and naturally stands behind Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. He looked at master Qian and said coldly, "sorry, we have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "What can I do for you?" Master Qian said, directly around to the front of Chi hang, blocking the way of two people.


    Lin Guyu silently rolled a white eye, today went out certainly did not look at the Yellow calendar, otherwise how old meet exotic flowers?


    Master Qian stretched out his head and looked at Lin Guyu without blinking. The saliva on his chin was about to flow out. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips gently. He said reluctantly, "we are old acquaintances. What''s the matter with chatting?"


    A lot of people walked by. They took a sneak look at master Qian. They shook their heads and turned to leave. They thought that it was a poor woman again. She didn''t know how to die in the end.


    "Dad, Dad!" Master Qian''s voice suddenly came out of the shop. Lin Guyu looked at it and saw master Qian standing at the door.


    "Dad, you are so true. Even if I went to a latrine, why did you come out so soon? You didn''t wait for me." As soon as master Qian''s words came down, he turned his head and saw Lin Guyu standing beside him. The corners of his mouth started slowly and said with a smile, "it''s a little lady!"

 Chapter 279

    Lin Guyu frowned slightly. It''s really not suitable to go out today. Now I see the two people in the Qian family. What''s the chance?


    "Go." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand, he couldn''t help but hold it tightly and turned around to leave.


    Just haven''t gone a step, see a few wear blue cloth clothes of small Si directly a few of them surrounded in the middle.


    Is this surrounded?


    Lin Guyu feels that she is not a beautiful woman because of her small body. Why are the two people in the Qian family chasing her.


    Just when Lin Guyu couldn''t figure it out, he saw master Qian come to Chi hang.


    He was dressed in gorgeous purple clothes, and his hair was tied up high. He reached out and grabbed Chi Hang''s chest and front clothes. He wanted to pull Chi hang over, but he didn''t pull a cent.


    Chi hang looks calm and looks at master Qian. He doesn''t seem to take him seriously at all.


    "I said," master Qian loosened Chi Hang''s clothes without hesitation, looked at the high protrusion of his clothes, and kindly reached out and patted them twice. After the clothes were flattened, master Qian looked at Chi hang calmly and said slowly, "last time you took more people, now I have more people."


    Chi hang glanced at the people around him indifferently and frowned slightly.


    Looking at Chi hang, he seemed afraid. Master Qian raised his lips with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you''d better hand over the person obediently. We can discuss everything. Otherwise, it will not be such a simple thing to start with. "


    In any case, Chi Hang is the elder brother of Chi Ye. Blood relationship represents closeness and can never be broken.


    Even though their backstage is very hard, we should pay a little attention to it. Although master Qian is a child of a rich family, he is not ignorant. He knows how to analyze the situation and how to make the Qian family prosperous all the time.


    "No Chi hang refused without hesitation, slowly released Lin Guyu''s hand and rolled up his sleeve.


    Chi hang learned Kung Fu with his master for a period of time, but these simple moves, after a long time of fighting with wild animals, have already become aggressive.


    But just a few guys, not a little spirit, can fight.


    Chi hang believes in Lin Guyu more. Although it''s inconvenient for her to fight with her stomach, every time she fights, it''s clever. For a moment, those people should not be able to contact her.


    Thinking about this, Chi Hang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands on both sides of his body slowly clenched into fists and cut the railway, "master Qian, I won''t hand over my wife!"


    When people around heard Chi hang say this, they stood in the distance and watched secretly.


    There is a man who sells steamed stuffed bun, standing in the same place, looking at Chi hang like that, can''t help but grasp the rolling pin in his hand.


    His younger sister was robbed by master Qian and master Qian. He only gave one or two silver, waiting for his younger sister to come back


    He will never forget his sister''s empty eyes, no matter what can''t enter her eyes, she is like a walking corpse, but there are no three days. When he got up early in the morning, he found that her sister had chopped herself to death with a knife.


    When master Qian heard Chi hang say this, he couldn''t help but hook his mouth, just like he heard a big joke, "you say, you won''t hand it in?"


    Chi hang didn''t speak, but his firm eyes clearly told master Qian what he thought.


    Master Qian''s eyes looked up and down on Chi Hang''s body. After a while, he asked suspiciously, "if you want to fight with so many people, do you think you can do it?"


    "How can we know if we don''t try?" Chi hang said, glancing at the people around him.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such funny words. How can you think of beating six people by one?" Master Qian put his hands around his chest and his eyes were slightly appreciative. He couldn''t help stretching out his tongue and licking his lips. "You look like this, but it''s very right for me."


    It''s good for him?


    Lin Guyu''s expression on his face was a little, and he looked at master Qian in surprise. Suddenly, a light came to his mind. Does Master Qian eat all men and women?


    "It''s just that I don''t have a good appetite for you," Chi hang said. His eyes narrowed dangerously. In his opinion, master Qian doesn''t have any moves at all. Maybe as long as he gives a punch, the man can only fall to the ground in agony.


    There were more and more people around. Looking at Chi hang one by one, he sighed with great sympathy.


    Even if it''s one person, how can he fight? How can he fight against so many people?


    Master Qian''s eyes fell on Chi Hang''s hand with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "What is this for?" Xu Feng came over from the crowd, looked at Chi Hang''s face, then looked coldly at master Qian.


    At the moment when master Qian saw Xu Feng, he reached out and pulled master Qian behind him and said in a low voice, "don''t talk."


    When master Qian wanted to say something, he saw master Qian step forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Xu, I don''t know what''s blowing you here?"


    "Just passing by by by chance." Xu Fengfeng light cloud light said, did not go to see Chi hang, it seems that do not know who Chi hang this person is.


    "You are really hard-working. Now you are in charge of the affairs of the second room of the Xu family. I don''t know if the young master is better?" Master Qian said with a smile, which was almost obvious.


    "Thank you for your concern, young master. It''s OK," Xu Feng said. He walked slowly to master Qian and said with a smile, "what is master Qian doing here?"


    "The snacks in this shop are just coming to eat with the children. I don''t know if Mr. Xu wants to eat them together?" Master Qian had a flattering smile on his face, and even his voice was very gentle.


    Master Qian frowned slightly. From his father''s attitude, he knew that the identity of the man in front of him must not be very simple.


    "No, I have something else to do." Xu Feng said, took a look at Chi hang and said with a smile, "I have some business contacts with Chi family recently."


    The smile on master Qian''s face solidified at that moment, but he was an old fox after all. He looked at Chi hang with his eyes, nodded slowly, and said with a smile, "so it is. Mr. Xu doesn''t know when he will have time. Let''s talk about business?"


    "It''s been a little busy." Xu Feng was a bit embarrassed. Standing in the same place, he said with a smile, "I''ll ask someone to contact master Qian when I go back. We have a deep relationship. No one else can compare us. You can rest assured that if you go back to the Xu family, you''ll be the first to contact the Qian family."


    "That''s a success," said master Qian with a smile. He didn''t leave a woman beside him, but he didn''t feel disappointed. "Remember, when we have business in the future, take care of our own people first."


    "That''s for sure." Xu Feng is like a smiling tiger, no matter what he says, he has a faint smile.


    Master Qian followed Xu Feng politely and left.


    The people who watched the play around also left.


    Waiting for the two men to leave, Xu Feng looked at Chi hang, worried and said, "master Chi, are you ok?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes are on Xu Feng. From master Qian''s attitude towards Xu Feng, Xu Feng is not a simple person, certainly not an ordinary person.


    If you are an ordinary person, why should master Qian be so submissive.


    But


    What Lin Guyu can''t understand is why Xu Feng is so respectful to Chi hang.


    Yes, it''s respect.


    Some time ago, Lin Guyu vaguely felt that Xu Feng had some problems with Chi Hang''s attitude. But at that time, Lin Guyu didn''t think much about it.


    Now there''s time. Lin Guyu''s eyes are looking at Xu Feng''s face. He just waits for Xu Feng''s eyes to come over and lowers his head.


    Lin Guyu looks at Xu Feng like that, vaguely strange. He wants to ask Chi hang when he goes back later.


    "My wife is pregnant now. I''m afraid she won''t be able to walk for a long time. I''m afraid she''ll be tired. It''s just that I bought a carriage for my wife today." Xu Feng looks at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "No, it''s not in the way." Lin Guyu gently shook his head and said with a serious face.


    After hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Xu Feng''s lips gently raised and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll ask someone to pull the carriage directly to the master''s shop."


    Chi hang, listening to Xu Feng''s words, said with some disapproval, "it''s really no use. I don''t go out on weekdays."


    "Young master." Xu Feng frowned slightly.


    "No, really." Chi hang thinks it''s normal to rent a carriage occasionally, but it''s too wasteful to buy a carriage and put it at home.


    After hearing that Chi hang refused again, Xu Feng also knew that he didn''t like you so much, so he stopped talking.


    "So you two are here!"


    Suddenly a shrill voice came.


    Lin Guyu looked along the voice, and saw a girl who was very thin and came to this side.


    Xu Feng looked at the woman, but he couldn''t remember who she was.


    Chi hang took a look at the woman and bowed his head silently. He didn''t know the woman at all.


    "You, and you!" The girl in the pink dress, red faced, went to Xu Feng, and without hesitation pointed out her finger to Xu Feng, and then pointed to Chi hang.


    When the girl looked far away, she thought it was ok, but when she looked close, it was not the same thing.


    Thick eyebrows, a pair of narrow eyes, frowning, short garlic nose also wrinkled up, "you two are not men, I tell you, the first time I saw you two..."


    Chi hang was stunned when he heard the woman scolding him. He didn''t know where she came from.

 Chapter 280

    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, watching the woman cursing, frowning slightly.


    Is this girl out of her mind? Why do you come here to swear?


    Looking at Chi hang like that, he didn''t seem to know the girl at all.


    Chi hang returned to his senses and held Lin Guyu''s hand in his hand. He said softly, "let''s go."


    Looking at the appearance of Chi Hang''s going away, the woman rushed up and said, "really, you two whored me. If you don''t give me money, you have to go. How can there be such a reason in the world?"


    Whoring.


    At the time of hearing this word, Chi hang finally reacted, frowning more tightly, and his eyes were gloomy.


    Xu Feng took out ten Liang silver from his purse and put it directly in front of the swearing woman.


    "You two..." peach said, her eyes were attracted by the money in Xu Feng''s hand, and there was no sound behind.


    Xu Feng collected the silver in his hand and looked at Chi hang and Lin Guyu with a smile. "Young master, madam, this is my friend. Let''s go first."


    When peach blossom heard Xu Feng say so, the ferocity on her face disappeared instantly. She took Xu Feng''s arm and said sweetly, "goodbye, you two!"


    Chi hang nodded slightly, and the evil in his eyes flashed by.


    It turned out to be the girl Xu Feng was looking for in the brothel. He didn''t give any money. No wonder people came to scold him.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "what exactly does Xu Feng do? How do you know him?"


    When Chi hang heard Lin Guyu''s question, his face was slightly stiff, "that is, once again I met him on the road and saved him."


    "So it is." Lin Guyu pursed a smile, "no wonder he is so respectful to you. It''s like this."


    Chi hang nodded seriously, "that''s it."


    This makes sense. Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile, and the hand that Chi hang holds is especially warm.


    While waiting for Xu Feng to pull the peach blossom aside, Xu Feng coldly takes out the money and shakes it in front of the peach blossom.


    Peach blossom''s eyes have been staring at the money in Xu Feng''s hand, greedily looking at the money.


    They are the women of wind and dust who sell money. They sell their meat and body and return the silver that everyone loves.


    Peach blossom smiles at Xu Feng and says sweetly, "young master, just give me the money, OK?"


    "There were only two of us in the room that night. The man just left." Xu Feng''s face is calm, looking at the flower, slowly said.


    "There are only two of us. Is there a third one?" Peach surprised at Xu Feng, a face of confusion asked.


    Xu Feng''s lips slowly hook up, will hand the silver in front of peach blossom, light said, "there is really no third person."


    Peach blossom looked forward to Xu Feng and said shyly, "can you give the money to others now, young master?"


    "Do you remember all I said?" Xu Feng said coldly.


    "Remember, remember." Peach blossom took the silver in Xu Feng''s hand and left with a smile.


    That night, she was scolded for not earning a penny.


    But now that I can earn ten Liang silver, peach blossom feels that it has already burned high incense.


    After buying a pile of things, Chi hang rented a carriage, put the things in it, helped Lin Guyu and them get on the carriage together, and went home together.


    After a day''s walking, Dousha was so tired that he sat on the chair with his eyes closed and open. Looking at that, he was probably very sleepy.


    By the time I got home, it was dark.


    When it''s cold, it gets dark very quickly.


    Xiaoxue helps Lin Guyu move all the money into his home.


    From outside into the house, is two temperature, outside cold feel their hands can be frozen into ice, but to the house, warm as spring.


    At dinner time, Chi hang looked sideways at Lin Guyu and said in a soft voice, "Guyu, the house behind us has been shut down recently. It''s going to be new year''s day soon."


    "It''s time to stop, too." Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi hang with a smile, "brother Mao, they are very hard. Let''s pay more. After all, it''s not easy for them on a cold day."


    It''s really hard for those people to build houses on such a cold day.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang thought, "why don''t everyone pay more then?"


    "It''s up to you." Lin Guyu put the vegetables in Chi Hang''s bowl. Looking at the meeting, Chi hang has been eating rice all the time. It''s probably because of something in his heart.


    In the evening, several people washed early and lay down.


    Lin Guyu was wearing loose clothes and his hair was wet. He wiped his hair with a towel in his hands.


    Chi hang sat at the end of the bed, gently massaging Lin Guyu''s legs with both hands. He raised his eyes and asked, "do you think this is better?"


    "Much better," said Lin Guyu, looking tenderly at Chi hang. "When the business of the shop gets better next year, we''ll open a shop to sell toilets in other places. Do you think it''s good?"


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s saying that. He squeezed his legs and sighed helplessly. He said in a soft voice, "it''s not bad, but only brother Zhu and brother Zhang. I''m always worried that I can''t get busy."


    "Are there few carpenters here?" Lin Guyu wiped her hair and looked at Chi hang in doubt.


    Chi hang frowned more tightly and nodded seriously. "It''s less. Basically, there are few people playing with the furniture, so there are few people in the village."


    "Is it in town?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang seriously.


    "People in the town have jobs. Where can they help us with them?" Chi hang said, and then helped Lin Guyu rub his legs, "now we have two carpenters."


    "If only we could go to the neighboring village and recruit a few people, or we could find someone to move here." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I think you designed these very well."


    Chi hang showed a gentle smile on his resolute face. With a flash of smile, he reached out and put Lin Guyu''s left leg on the bed. He took her right leg and put it on his knee. He gently pinched it. "After you have given birth to a baby, we will not have a baby."


    Lin Guyu put the handkerchief on one side of the chair, raised his hand to fiddle with his hair. The hair dried faster and said casually, "well, there are enough children now."


    Chi hang laughs bitterly. There are really many. There are two in Lin Guyu''s stomach.


    Now think about it, Chi hang regrets that he should not have let Lin Guyu have children.


    Now looking at her working so hard every day, Chi hang feels uncomfortable.


    Her legs were so swollen that she took a few more steps during the day. At night, her legs began to swell.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help yawning. His legs are much better. "I''m ok. Don''t pinch my legs."


    With that, Lin Guyu took back his legs and half knelt down in front of Chi hang. He untied the towel on Chi Hang''s head and said, "don''t move. I''ll wipe your hair."


    When both men''s hair is dry, they lie down to sleep.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu woke up, he found that Chi hang had already got up.


    "Eat wonton this morning," Chi hang said, carrying it from the kitchen and putting it in front of Lin Guyu.


    Smelling the fragrance, Lin Guyu''s appetite came.


    Everyone has a portion of wonton in their bowl. Lin Guyu takes out a spoon, scoops out one, blows it gently, and eats it carefully.


    The fragrance lingered in my mouth. Although it was very hot, I couldn''t help but want to eat it. Lin Guyu hooked his lips slightly and said happily, "brother Chi hang, the wonton you made is the best."


    Lin Guyu felt that Chi Hang''s previous cooking was terrible. He either forgot to add this or that, or some things were added too much.


    Only this wonton, Chi hang add material is just right, not much, especially delicious.


    One bowl is not enough. After Lin Guyu finished eating, he looked eagerly at Chi hang and wanted to eat a second bowl.


    "Don''t eat so much in the morning," Chi hang thought that Lin Guyu couldn''t sit down because he was suffering from eating. He said painfully, "when you stand up, you''ll feel like you''re holding up."


    After breakfast, Chi hang was about to go to the store when he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Xiaoxue hurriedly opens the door. After a while, Lin Guyu sees Xiaoxue coming in with a man in a blue shirt.


    When the man saw Chi hang, he didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "Brother Zhu, why are you here? Sit down quickly!" When Chi hang saw that it was Zhu Qing, he just sat on one side of the chair and said with a smile, "if you want to pay, I would


    ¡±


    "No Zhu Qing quickly shook his head, and then he lowered his head unnaturally.


    The hands full of scars rub hard in front of the body unnaturally. Zhu Qing hesitates and doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang didn''t care about Zhu Qing''s unnaturalness. He said with a smile, "it''s almost new year''s day. I want to give you a lot of money, and you can have a good new year."


    When hearing Chi Hang''s words, Zhu Qing''s body was slightly stiff, frowning and shaking her head, "brother Chi, I''ll tell you the truth. I just don''t want to work with you."


    "Don''t you want to work with me?" Chi Hang''s brow slightly a Cu, in the heart indistinct guess, "what meaning?"


    "That, I''ve contacted others now, more money is given there," Zhu Qing''s voice is lower and lower, "I''m too busy."


    Chi hang nodded to show his understanding. Nowadays, everyone is in line with money.


    "Then I''ll add some money?" Chi hang talked and asked, "if you have more money, just give me a few toilets every month."


    Zhu Qing sighed helplessly, looked up at Chi hang and said helplessly, "brother Chi hang, I really don''t want to work with you. Even if you give me more money, I don''t want to work with you!"

 Chapter 281

    Against money?


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to see Zhu Qing, and his brow was slightly frowning.


    "Brother Zhu," Chi hang looked at Zhu Qing helplessly and said with a sad face, "what are you doing? I just hope that you can help us to play a little toilet on weekdays."


    When he heard Chi hang say so, Zhu Qing grasped the sleeve tightly and stood up abruptly, "we still don''t want to cooperate in the future. I have other things. I''ll go first."


    With that, Zhu Qing turned and left.


    Chi hang also wants to say that the price is easy to discuss, but he can only look at Zhu Qing''s back.


    Lin Guyu put the things in his hand aside, walked slowly to Chi Hang''s side, and said softly, "I look at brother Zhu, but he doesn''t like to cooperate with us. No matter what you say now, it doesn''t work."


    After hearing Lin Guyu say this, Chi hang lowered his head and thought, "do you mean it''s because he doesn''t want to do it himself?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said without hesitation.


    After hearing Lin Guyu say this, Chi Hang''s brow is more tight, and he says in doubt, "can''t he live with money now?"


    Chi hang paid a lot of money to the carpenter. He always paid on time, but he didn''t want to keep people even if he had so much money.


    "Maybe they want to open their own shop," Lin Guyu said seriously, looking up at Chi hang. "I can only get a little money with you, but if I open my own shop, it must be more than a little money."


    It''s just that.


    Chi Hang''s brow is slightly frowning. When every toilet comes to their home, Chi hang will put a layer of film on it to make the toilet unobstructed. Even if it is convenient to brush the toilet.


    If there is no film, those dirty things are likely to be blocked in the middle of the road.


    Chi hang sighed helplessly. If they sell the toilet, there may be a big problem.


    Chi Hang is about to go to the store when he suddenly hears the sound of the door. He thinks that Zhu Qing has changed her mind and goes out quickly.


    As soon as he opened the door, Chi hang saw Zhang Hao standing at the door with a sad face.


    "Brother Zhang?" Chi Hang''s heart vaguely has a bad premonition that Zhang Hao may have a problem coming here at this time.


    "Ah." Zhang Hao answered and looked up at Chi hang hesitantly. "I have something to tell you. Can we go in?"


    Chi hang slightly side body, followed Zhang Hao to come in together.


    Xiaoxue came over with two cups of tea.


    "Please use it." Xiaoxue said, put the cup in front of Zhang Hao, another cup to Chi hang, "master."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hao looks up at Xiaoxue, lowers his head, blushes and holds up the cup in his hand.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re here at the right time. I''m thinking of sending you my salary later." Chi hang said and took a look at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu put the complex son in his hand aside, turned around and went into the house, and took out a money bag directly.


    Yesterday, the two of them discussed the money.


    Zhang Hao lowered his head, holding a cup in his hand, and his face became more and more red.


    Lin Guyu goes to Chi hang, hands him his money bag, and turns back to his position.


    "These are your wages," Chi hang said. He handed the money bag to Zhang Hao with a gentle face. "Now it''s Chinese New Year. It''s time to pay more money. Hello, everyone."


    Zhang Hao looks at the bulging purse at hand. He doesn''t need to open it. He knows that Chi hang will give them a lot of money.


    Trembling and shaking, he put the cup on the table. Zhang Hao looked up at Chi hang with guilt and said in a low voice, "brother Chi."


    "Yes?" Chi hang replied with a smile. Thinking about Zhu Qing''s strange expression just now, he took another look at Zhang Hao and felt uneasy. "Brother Zhang, it''s just that we''ll cooperate more in the future, and we''ll get more money at that time."


    Zhang Hao''s Blush gradually receded, and his head was lower. After a while, he hesitated and said, "I came to you this time because I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks puzzled at Zhang Hao, and his voice is a bit bottomless.


    "It''s like this," Zhang Hao said quietly, nervously grasping his sleeve and frowning. "I don''t want to make a toilet."


    The uneasy heart stopped beating at that moment.


    Chi hang raised his eyes to Zhang Hao, frowned slightly, and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, are you kidding


    Now Brother Zhu is like this. Now brother Zhang is like this.


    "I''m serious." Zhang Hao lowered his head, his voice was so small that he said softly, "I really don''t want to do it."


    Chi Hang''s brow is frowning more tightly, and he looks at Zhang Hao in confusion. When Zhu Qing said that just now, he thought it was just an accident.


    But looking at Zhang Hao also said so, it shows that this matter is not so simple.


    Now the sound inside the shop is so good that some people want to make more money. It''s normal for them to raise their prices.


    "Why?" Chi hang looks at Zhang Hao suspiciously. Zhang Hao is not Zhu Qing. Zhu Qing has a heart, but Zhang Hao is a straightforward person who never tells a lie. "Isn''t he doing well?"


    Lin Guyu sat on one side, frowning slightly, looking up at Zhang Hao, looking at his low head, seemed to regret.


    "Brother Zhang." Chi hang looked at Zhang Hao with a sad face and said, "every time I want to fight something at home, I always go to your house first. Our two families cooperate. I have never defaulted on your wages. Even the materials I bought are all your words. I have never asked carefully. We are so familiar. We have a good relationship. If you leave, what can we do? "


    Chi hang thinks that he has extra trust in Zhang Hao, but he never thought that Zhang Hao would say this.


    Zhang Hao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, his brows twisted into a ball, and he wondered, "isn''t there Zhu Qing?"


    Chi hang looked at Zhang Hao and sighed, "before you came, he just left. He said he would not do it."


    Zhang Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, light pursed lips, slightly squinted, said to himself, "don''t you just find me?"


    "What?" Chi hang looks at Zhang Hao suspiciously.


    Zhang Hao gently shook his head and said in a low voice, "I still have more than 50 newly typed ones over there. You can take them away. I''m going to have a rest recently. I won''t do it any more."


    There are more than 50 toilets, more said and less said.


    If it sells well, it will be sold out in two days. If it doesn''t sell well, it may be sold for a long time.


    Chi hang also wanted to say something, and saw Zhang Hao looking at Chi hang with a sad face, "be careful in the future."


    Watching Zhang Hao leave, Chi Hang''s brow is more tight, sitting on a chair beside him, unable to understand.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and hesitated and said, "brother Chi hang, I think someone may deliberately not let brother Zhu and brother Zhang play the toilet for us."


    Chi hang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu and frowned slightly.


    "If there''s only one person who doesn''t want to do it, we can understand that, but now both people don''t want to do it." Lin Guyu stopped his action, looked up at Chi hang and said seriously, "I think there may be something strange in the middle. Do you want to check it?"


    "This one?" Chi hang frowned. Now people in the town are jealous that their business is much better. "Forget it, it''s going to be new year''s day too. After this period of time, we''ll go out of business and have a rest. I''ll have a talk with brother Zhu and brother Zhang again."


    Lin Guyu lowered his eyes and didn''t speak, but he knew very well that someone must be stirring up in the dark, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    But listen to Chi Hang''s meaning, he doesn''t intend to hit the seven inch snake. He just wants brother Zhu and brother Zhang to talk about the past.


    Lin Guyu thinks that those people will definitely not give up. Maybe there will be another way.


    Chi hang hasn''t been idle these two days. He originally planned to find more people to make toilets, but now he''s looking for people everywhere.


    In the evening, seeing Chi Hang''s face dry and peeling, Lin Guyu urges Chi hang to take a bath, takes out her things to wipe her face, and plans to help Chi hang wipe her face.


    Chi hang came out of the bathroom in loose clothes. The collar in front of his chest was slightly pulled open, and there was still some water in front of his reddening chest.


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and takes the towel to one side. He goes to Chi hang and helps him wipe his chest.


    The water on his hair flowed down his neck. Lin Guyu lit his toes to help Chi hang clean the water around his neck.


    "You really don''t know how to wipe it inside." Lin Guyu said, detouring behind Chi hang, "it''s cold outside, it''s warm inside."


    "It''s not cold." Even if Chi hang wore very few clothes, he would not feel cold. He said thoughtfully, "today, I went to the neighboring village. I had a happy time. There is no carpenter there."


    Lin Guyu''s hands move, slowly take back their hands, holding Chi Hang''s hand to one side of the stool, "you come and sit down, I help you wipe your hair."


    Chi hang sits quietly on the stool, letting Lin Guyu help him wipe his hair.


    Her hands are slender and slender, and her movements are gentle, which makes people feel inexpressible and comfortable.


    "There''s still a long time to go. Let''s look for it slowly and don''t worry." Lin Guyu wrapped Chi Hang''s hair in a cloth towel and rubbed it hard.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Who?" Lin Guyu looked at the door and asked.


    Xiaoxue stood outside the door, hesitated and said, "master and madam, there is a man named Zhang Jiu outside."


    Zhang Jiu?


    Chi hang looks sideways at Lin Guyu and says with a serious face, "Zhang Jiu is the man in my shop."


    "Come in, please." Lin Guyu said, trying to help Chi hang wipe twice, with a comb simple comb.


    Waiting for the hair is not so messy, Chi hang gets up and goes out, Lin Guyu also goes out directly.


    Zhang Jiu wandered back and forth in the room. When he saw Chi hang coming out, he stepped forward excitedly, "hold the cupboard, it''s not good!"

 Chapter 282

    Chi Hang''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Looking at Zhang Jiu''s little face, which was purple with cold, he said, "don''t worry, sit down and speak slowly. First, you have a cup of hot water to warm your body!"


    Xiaoxue took a cup of water and handed it to Zhang Jiu. Zhang Jiu took a sip of it and felt much warmer. She put the cup on the table and rubbed it hard in front of her body, which made her warm.


    "It''s really bad," Zhang Jiu said with his lips trembling and his nose reddening. He sniffed hard and said with a nasal voice, "we also have a shop across the street."


    "But it''s just opening a shop. What are you excited about?" Chi hang said. He went to a chair and sat down. He reached out and pressed his temple. Now he is very tired because of the carpenter''s business. How can he have so much time to ask others?


    Zhang Chang stepped forward as like as two peas. He said with a worried look, "that shop is also selling toilets like ours, and it is exactly the same as ours."


    As like as two peas?


    Chi hang looked up as like as two peas, and asked, "you said," exactly like ours? "


    "Yes." Zhang Jiu looked at Chi hang with a headache and sighed helplessly, "I just opened today. I''ll tell you that."


    Chi hang has been busy looking for the carpenter these two days. Zhang Jiu knows how to install the toilet. The business in the shop is directly handed over to Zhang Jiu, but he doesn''t want to see someone fighting a challenge in the opposite of their shop.


    "New business? Whose family? " Chi hang looks at Zhang Jiu with doubts.


    As like as two peas shook his head, Zhang Jiu thought, "I looked at it from afar, looking at the toilet and the wooden tube, just like ours."


    "The toilets are almost the same in length. I imagine more of them." Chi hang looked up at Zhang Jiu and said, "don''t be too nervous."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Zhang Jiu was more anxious. "Holding cupboards is not what you said. People''s toilets are 500 Wen each, which is much cheaper than our cheapest ones. Now no one patronizes our business. I''m worried that people will go there to buy toilets in the future."


    At the beginning, what Zhang Jiu said, Chi hang didn''t care, but at the end, Chi Hang''s brow was even tighter, and he looked at Zhang Jiu in disbelief.


    Seeing Zhang off for a long time, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said seriously, "go to the store tomorrow and see what''s going on."


    "Yes."


    The next day, Chi hang went to the shop early and saw that the shop opposite was selling toilets. There were so many people who were waiting in line to buy toilets. But think about it, their toilets were more than half cheaper than theirs.


    Watching a man carrying a toilet out, happily left.


    Chi hang frowned more tightly and turned into his shop.


    Compared with the magnificent shop on the opposite side, Chi hang feels that his shop has been eclipsed a lot, and his superficial Kung Fu is worse than others.


    Looking at Chi hang coming, Zhang Jiu hurried up and said in a low voice, "hold cupboard, you see, there are a lot of people who go there to buy. If this continues, our shop will be..."


    Zhang Jiu didn''t dare to say the following words. After all, they didn''t sound very good.


    Chi hang leisurely sat on a chair beside him and poured himself a glass of water.


    What Zhang Jiu said is very clear in his heart. It is because he is very clear that he doesn''t know what to say.


    He put the cup to his mouth and took a sip. Chi hang put the cup on the table and looked out. He just saw master Qian enter the shop opposite.


    Chi Hang''s brow is more tight. Is the shop owned by Qian family?


    It''s not necessarily. I don''t know. Master Qian just went to have a look.


    With this in mind, Chi hang put his cup on the table and walked directly to the shop opposite.


    As soon as Chi hang entered the door, he saw a young man coming forward with a smile, "young master, what kind of toilet do you want to buy? We have all kinds of toilets at any price. Come and have a look?"


    Before Chi hang could speak, he heard master Qian''s sarcastic voice, "who should I be patronizing my shop? It turns out it''s Mr. Chi."


    When the boy in front of him saw master Qian, he bowed respectfully and then turned away.


    It''s really Mr. Qian''s.


    Pool as like as two peas, the toilet and his toilet are the same.


    "It''s master Qian''s shop," Chi hang said with a faint smile. "No wonder it''s so glamorous here."


    Without waiting for master Qian to speak, Chi hang said softly, "people who have been in the dark most want sunshine, don''t they?"


    Master Qian frowned tightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips drooped. But after a while, a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips, and then he said, "everyone likes sunshine, don''t they?"


    "Master Qian''s shop is not affordable for ordinary people. It''s estimated that this is such a good shop," Chi hang said, pausing and looking at the toilet beside him. "It''s estimated that it''s also a good thing, but I don''t want to be so cheap."


    "Our money family is not short of money, unlike you, who are short of money and squeeze other people''s money desperately." Master Qian put his hands around his chest. Although he was lower than Chi hang, he looked at Chi hang haughtily.


    Chi hang raised a disdainful smile on his lips, and then said faintly, "it''s worth the money, it''s worth the money."


    After that, Chi hang bowed his head slightly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll have something else. I''ll go back first."


    Without waiting for master Qian to say anything, Chi hang turned around and left.


    Master Qian looks at Chi Hang''s back and frowns, but he doesn''t know what Chi hang means.


    For the next three days, there was no business in the shop.


    But Mr. Qian''s shop is overcrowded.


    Zhang Jiu was wiping the toilets with a rag in his hand, looking at the opposite business greedily.


    Sure enough, this toilet makes extra money.


    At noon, master Qian came in from the outside with a smile on his back.


    "Mr. Chi," Mr. Qian took a look around and walked to Chi hang with a big stride. He coughed twice and said with a smile insincerely, "I''m really sorry. Our voice over there is better and your business is not good."


    Chi hang just a faint smile, want to turn away, but he is the owner of the shop, this time can''t leave.


    "Well, I don''t know if Mr. Chi has time to come out for a drink?" Master Qian''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s face, and then said, "I want to have a good chat with Mr. Chi. After all, we are peers now, and we don''t understand a lot. I want Mr. chi to help us."


    Business is so good. What can I do for you?


    However, when Chi hang looks at those people outside, thinks about it, takes a look at Zhang Jiu beside him, nods slightly to Zhang Jiu, and then follows master Qian to go outside.


    When he arrived at a teahouse, master Qian said to the waiter, "the number one of the heavenly characters."


    "All right." The shopkeeper laughingly led two people to the second floor of the restaurant.


    With master Qian walking towards the inside, master Qian smilingly followed Chi hang and sat down at the table.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Chi likes to eat?"


    Looking at master Qian''s smile, I don''t know why.


    "I don''t care." Chi hang thought for a while and said faintly.


    "In this way, I''ll go over what I used to order." Master Qian said to the waiter.


    There was no one else in the room except master Qian and Chi hang.


    Master Qian took a look around him. Then he looked at Chi hang with a smile and said slowly, "I don''t know how Mr. Chi first thought of the good idea of selling toilets?"


    Chi hang looks down slightly, his voice is soft but firm. "It''s a good idea, but he makes a little money. Master Qian is the winner."


    This words money master listen to is very useful, the lip Cape lightly stir up, then say, "this still want to thank you, if don''t have your words, how can we have this shop?"


    The blood color on Chi Hang''s face gradually faded, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Well," said master Qian, looking up at Chi hang, "how about I give you my shop?"


    Chi hang suddenly raised his eyes and looked at master Qian in astonishment. He frowned slightly and laughed warily, "master Qian, you are joking!"


    "I''m not joking," Mr. Qian said, pointing to his shop not far away. "Now it seems that business is still good. If Mr. Chi likes it, I don''t want any money for you."


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Chi hang never felt that way.


    "There must be some conditions." Chi hang finished, his heart suddenly stopped.


    Do you want the rain?


    Master Qian looked at Chi Hang''s face and nodded with a smile, "your family, I also like that person. When you go back, you will send people to me. This shop and the profits during this period are all yours."


    Under the table, Chi hang clenched his hands tightly.


    This time, master Qian didn''t take it by force, but he planned to change Lin Guyu directly.


    "I''ve calculated that the profit of this shop during this period is no less than 1000 taels of silver," Mr. Qian said with a smile, looking at Chi hang. "Every family has bought one of them. Some people are afraid that we will increase the price in the future, and they have bought more than one. Almost all the people in this town have bought this thing. Do you think there is still room for your toilet to sell?"


    Master Chi looked at Chi Hang''s meditation. He leaned forward slightly and said seriously, "one woman, one thousand taels of silver. You should calculate this account carefully. Is it worth it or not?"

 Chapter 283

    In the room next door, Jiang Rou is eating slowly with chopsticks in her hands. Her movements are elegant and she does not hide her noble atmosphere.


    Apricot flower stands on one side, holding teapot in hand, adding tea to Jiang Rou''s bowl, and the corners of her lips light.


    "I think..."


    Chi Hang''s voice came from a barrel shaped pipe beside Jiang rou. Jiang Rou''s hand with chopsticks gave a little meal, and even forgot to breathe.


    "This is not comparable at all." Chi Hang''s eyes narrowed slightly and got up slowly. "Master Qian, since you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    Master Qian glanced behind him and turned his eyes to Chi hang. He slowly stood up and said, "don''t go. There are other things. I want to buy your shop!"


    Chi hang frowned and looked down at master Qian. "Sorry, we don''t have to talk about this."


    Master Qian''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body for a moment, and said faintly, "do you just want your toilet shop to open in this town, don''t you want to open in other places?"


    Chi hang hesitated a little. Looking at Chi hang like this, master Qian''s lips curved brightly. "You sit down first, we''ll talk slowly."


    Chi hang hesitated for a moment, but didn''t completely refuse. He always felt that what master Qian said today seems to have the following, but master Qian hasn''t got to the point yet.


    The body slowly sat back, thinking that when Lin Guyu''s Luozi was sold in other places, he had hundreds of taels of silver every month.


    If their toilets can be opened in other places, they will certainly make a lot of money.


    It''s just that.


    Chi hang looked at master Qian in spirit. After thinking about it, Chi hang said with a smile, "master Qian has already opened a toilet shop. Is it necessary to talk business with me?"


    Master Qian poured himself a glass of water and put the kettle aside. He did not worry. He slowly picked up the cup in front of him, put it to his mouth and took a sip. Then he put the cup aside.


    "If we cooperate, isn''t it more profitable?" That pair of small eyes narrowed into a slit when they laughed. Master Qian looked at Chi hang shrewdly and tried to draw a big cake. "If our two families are in partnership, it is estimated that the whole country can only buy toilets from our two families."


    Chi Hang''s eyes looked at master Qian''s body, but for a moment, he laughed, "master Qian, this is a joke. Since you can find someone to build a toilet, others can, this line, there is no way to do what you say."


    "I''ve got your carpenter in my hands, and I''ve got a lot of carpenters to help build the toilet," Mr. Qian said with a brazen smile. "I have to say that as long as I give more money, they will..."


    The smile on Chi Hang''s face is a little stiff. Master Qian doesn''t need to make it clear, and he knows it.


    No wonder he said that the two people who increased the money didn''t help build the toilet. It turned out that master Qian had directly spent money on it.


    As like as two peas, the brook of the pond was slightly frown, but it was relieved in a moment. He smiled and said, "the money master is really a great pen, but this creates a toilet, so long as a carpenter is looking at the original, he can create the same toilet."


    Speaking of this, Chi hang shook his head with regret. "I''m a common people who have nothing. I''d better earn some money and support my family. As for the technology you said, please, I don''t think I have that ability. I''d better not daydream."


    As like as two peas said, "the money''s eyebrows were slightly frown, and they smoked their noses with a strong effort. They laughed reluctantly." yes, that''s right. As long as we made the first batch, we could make a lot of money, even if there were quite a few people behind us, we would not earn as much as we did. This society is making money first.


    "Master Qian is very considerate. I don''t think I''ll take part in it any more. If you do it yourself, you will surely make more money." Chi Hang''s mouth rose, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Master Qian''s eyes looked at Chi Hang''s body. He couldn''t help but worry. The sweat on his forehead fell uncontrollably.


    I''m afraid that Chi Hang is gone now. Master Qian''s mind is spinning fast. Suddenly, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. "I heard that you not only build a toilet, but also have a device that can directly take a bath. I want that one."


    Chi hang lowered his eyes slightly. Now he finally understood why master Qian wanted to cooperate with him. In fact, he wanted his ideas.


    "I''m sorry, master Qian," Chi hang said softly with a slight frown, "that thing has not been completely finished. There''s no way to sell it."


    "It''s not urgent." Master Qian looked at Chi hang with a smile and then said, "we can discuss how to cooperate and how to make money."


    Chi hang was about to refuse when the waiter came in with the food.


    Looking at so many dishes on the table, Chi Hang''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and they were the only two to eat. There were more than ten dishes on the table, all of which were delicacies, many of which Chi hang had never seen.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s stupefied appearance, the smile on master Qian''s face is more brilliant. You know Chi hang hasn''t eaten these things.


    Many people, in the days without money, may be able to maintain their original dignity, but when they enjoy a luxurious life, will they choose to go back to those days?


    Master Qian picked up his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Mr. Chi, let''s eat together. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Chi hang picked up his chopsticks and put a dish in front of him.


    Not so good.


    Chi hang frowned and tasted some other dishes. He only felt that the dishes were better than those made by Lin Guyu.


    In the past, Lin Guyu used to cook. If he didn''t eat up all the food Lin Guyu cooked, Chi hang would eat it all the time.


    After eating several dishes, Chi hang felt more and more disgusted.


    Master Qian is eating absentmindedly. His attention is all on Chi hang. He frowns when he is eating. He thinks the food is delicious. He can''t help but say, "don''t you like the food?"


    "No Chi hang looks at master Qian with a smile. "I just think of the bad food I used to eat."


    Master Qian was relieved and asked, "when the time comes, you will be responsible for making those things, and I will sell them. When the time comes, you will get rid of the capital. How about eight and two?"


    Two or eight?


    Chi hang put his chopsticks aside and looked at master Qian in surprise.


    At the beginning, when Jinxiu cloth villa and Gu Yu calculated money, they were reluctant to give each other such high money.


    Most of the time, don''t be silly to think that others will give you so much money.


    In this world, Chi hang feels that apart from Lin Guyu''s wholehearted belief, he will never believe anyone else.


    Master Qian''s offer must have other conditions.


    "Master Qian is a businessman. I''m quite satisfied with the price." Chi hang said, the front of the conversation changed, "but why does Master Qian want to do this loss business with me?"


    "For one person." Master Qian said and took a big sip of his tea cup. "I see you are a happy person, too. How about your woman sending me home for a month? Our business is settled."


    Chi Hang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked resentfully at master Qian.


    Just like a fat pig, the old man who can be Gu Yu''s father still wants to make Gu Yu''s idea?


    Master Qian suddenly thought of something and said, "in this way, when she has given birth and finished her confinement, you are sending her over."


    Being forced to make a loss, master Qian was full of fire and had to press down the discomfort in his heart. Fortunately, there was a woman who could play with her and said very kindly, "she is pregnant now. This child must be yours. Come to me at that time. Don''t worry, I won''t let her get pregnant, and you don''t have to worry that you will raise my child."


    Chi Hang is sitting in a critical position, looking at master Qian in silence. His left hand under the table is holding his pants hard. His bones are white, his nails are deeply embedded in the meat, and there are bursts of pain in his thighs.


    "Master Qian, I won''t do this business with you," Chi hang said coldly with a slight frown. "Don''t give my wife any advice in the future, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Master Qian couldn''t help laughing. A mud leg had the courage to challenge him. This is really a big joke. "What qualifications do you have to tell me this? But I''m just a little elder brother of the county magistrate. Do you think your family is now flying to be a phoenix? "


    "I tell you, this world is the power and power of the rich, you can''t get anything, how can you have the courage to challenge me?" The expression on master Qian''s face gradually became serious. He swept his sleeve suddenly, and all the food on the table fell to the ground. "I tell you, I''ll give you a chance to speak well. Don''t be ignorant."


    "I don''t need this opportunity." Chi hang said and got up gracefully. Suddenly he felt that master Qian looked like a madman. "If you want to give this opportunity to others, you can give it to him."


    With that, Chi hang went to the door and opened it.


    There were many people standing outside, one by one fierce.


    "I''ll give you one last chance," Mr. Qian said in a cold voice, looking at the opposite side empty eyed. "Hand over your woman, and I''ll guarantee you endless glory and wealth."


    "I won''t do that." Chi Hang''s brows are frowning. Is it really so important to be rich?


    Jiang Rou sat on the stool, holding the chopsticks hand more hard, hard to throw the chopsticks on the table.


    Apricot flower looks at Jiang Rou that way, neck slightly shrunk, whispered, "Miss, don''t be angry."

 Chapter 284

    "What am I angry with?" Jiang Rou stands up abruptly, the chair behind her falls to the ground with a bang, pointing to the next room.


    When Jiang Rou came out of the room, he saw master Qian sitting there alone.


    "I want you to take Lin Guyu away from him no matter what method you use. What have you done?" Jiang Rou, with a gloomy face, walks up to master Qian and says, "you can''t do any small things well. What kind of man are you? What''s the use of keeping it like that?"


    Master Qian stood in the same place with his head down and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Apricot flower raises an eye to look at Jiang Rou, lightly walk forward, "young lady, we go back."


    Jiang Rou looks back at the apricot blossom coldly, and her eyebrows are frowning.


    Chi hang went back to the shop and thought about it. He said that it was going to be new year''s day soon, so he could have a rest during this time. After giving money to the two guys in the shop, Chi hang sorted out the account book, cleaned up all the money in the shop and went straight home.


    Go to the door, Chi hang smell rice fragrance, stomach can''t help crying.


    I didn''t eat at noon. It''s evening now.


    This evening is Lin Guyu''s dinner. When Chi hang came out from the bath, he saw Lin Guyu take off his knee and put it aside.


    "Aren''t you still pregnant? Just give Xiaoxue such a thing as cooking." Chi hang said softly, covering Lin Guyu''s stomach with his hand, "it''s new year now. I want to let them have a good new year, so I pay them to have a rest for a while, and I''ll start again next year."


    "Well," Lin Guyu was glad that Chi hang was with her. The expected date of delivery was January or February, and he estimated that he would start to prepare. "Now the food is ready. Come to eat!"


    After breakfast the next day, Chi hang went out to buy pork.


    Lin Guyu heard a knock on the door outside. Chi Dong, who was holding in his arms, kept crying. He couldn''t help holding up the child and walking in the room.


    Chi Dong is always clever. He doesn''t cry much on weekdays. He just doesn''t know why he keeps crying today.


    "Go and open the door." Lin Guyu said to the little painting that was cleaning the chair.


    Xiaohua opens the heavy curtain made of cotton and runs out.


    "Good, don''t cry." Chi Dong just finished his milk, how could he cry again? Lin Guyu is holding Chi Dong and wandering back and forth in the house.


    "Get out of the way!" A cold voice came from outside the curtain.


    Lin Guyu is wearing a white dress. Because of his second sister-in-law, the whole family has been wearing plain clothes.


    The curtain was opened and the cold wind came in from the outside. Lin Guyu turned his back to the door and protected Chi Dong in front of him, but he didn''t look behind him. He said harshly, "quickly cover the curtain, what if it''s frozen?"


    "Wow, wow!"


    Chi Dong''s face was red with tears. He shook his hands and cried endlessly.


    "Why, I can''t open the curtain when I come in?" Zhou''s sarcastic voice came from behind.


    After a while, Lin Guyu turned to look at Zhou.


    He wore a red jacket and skirt, and a pair of red phoenix wings satin shoes.


    If it wasn''t for the sound, Lin Guyu couldn''t be sure it was Zhou.


    Next to the curtain at the door stood a little servant girl, dressed in a pink group of Confucians embroidered with mandarin ducks, who lifted all the curtains.


    Xiaohua stood aside and wanted to pull down the curtain, but she didn''t want to be pushed away by the little servant girl.


    "The kitchen is ready, ma''am." Xiaoxue came from the back room and said with a smile.


    When Xiaoxue came to the main hall, she saw Zhou''s moment, and called respectfully, "old lady."


    With that, Xiaoxue''s eyes fell on Xiaohua who had been thrown down. She quickly walked over and helped Xiaohua up. Without hesitation, she kicked the little maid who opened the curtain and said, "how, do you want to freeze the old lady?"


    Zhou turned to look at Xiaoxue and gave a cold smile. He sat on the chair beside him, his right leg cocked over his left leg. "I''m from the third family. I just came back from town today, and I came to your home first."


    The room is not so cold, Lin Guyu holding Chi Dong, gently coax, listen to Zhou''s words, some impatient in the heart.


    "What''s the matter, mother-in-law?" Lin Guyu said faintly, without looking at Zhou, all his attention was on Chi Dong.


    "Worship ancestors the day after tomorrow. Remember to follow us up the mountain the day after tomorrow." Zhou originally wanted to get angry, but he thought that he still needed Chi Hang''s family''s money. He had long heard that his family had opened a shop in the town and made so much money by selling a toilet. How could they get some money out of their hands.


    Chi Dong gradually stopped crying. Lin Guyu sat on one side of the chair, took out the handkerchief from his sleeve, gently wiped the tears from Chi Dong''s face, looked up at the Zhou family, and said softly, "grandma, I remember we''ve separated from your family and become our own family."


    Zhou suddenly raised his eyes to Lin Guyu. If Lin Guyu didn''t speak ill in Chi Hang''s ear, how could her honest son do such a thing?


    "Nonsense, what? Why don''t you let old three recognize Chi Nan as a father?" Zhou''s eyes were wide and fierce.


    Chi Nan, Chi Hang''s biological father, Zhou''s man.


    "That was forced by my mother-in-law." Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s dress and knew what life he had in town. When he came back, he wanted to show off in front of her. "Grandma, if you hadn''t forced my husband again and again, my husband and I wouldn''t have left Chi''s house in front of my grandfather."


    "Your ancestor worship has nothing to do with our family." Lin Guyu looks at Zhou without fear, but at that time Chi hang did such a thing. Although she was very surprised, she also knew very well that if Chi hang had not been broken, he would not have done such a thing.


    "I know that you are a fox spirit, and you are responsible for what our family has become like," Zhou said, pointing to Lin Guyu''s face. His fingers trembled and tears rolled in his eyes. He said, "the second daughter-in-law is dead, the second is gone, and the third is not my child. Are you waiting to torture me to death, What a cruel heart


    "The second sister-in-law is dead," Lin Guyu said in a cold voice, looking at the Zhou family in a funny way. "Now that you know that the second sister-in-law is gone, you are still wearing such clothes. Anyway, the second sister-in-law is your daughter-in-law."


    Lin Guyu said, giving Chi Dong to Xiao Xue, slowly standing up straight and looking at Zhou''s body, "you just want money here, but I''m sorry, I won''t give you a coin!"


    Lin Guyu''s words were like a cold sword. He did not hesitate to plunge into Zhou''s chest. Zhou was a little out of breath for a moment, holding the table beside him.


    The little servant girl saw Zhou''s appearance, quickly walked to Zhou''s front, reached for Zhou''s hand and asked anxiously, "old lady, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s face, slightly pursed her lips and said, "grandma, I think it''s better for you to go back and talk to your elder brother and sister-in-law."


    The little servant girl supported Zhou and sat down. She stepped forward two steps. She was a little higher than Lin Guyu. She was arrogant and said, "what''s the difference between a woman like you and a shrew?"


    Xiaoxue''s eyebrows wrinkled, angry about to come forward.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu lightly took back his hand, stretched out his hand to support his waist, looked coldly at the little servant girl, with a faint smile, "what did you just say?"


    "How dare you hit me?" That small servant girl suddenly waits until the eye, domineering say, "you hit me to hit old lady!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu took a look at his hand, took the handkerchief, carefully wiped the hand that hit the servant girl, and then threw the handkerchief on the ground, "what are you, a servant? Compared with my mother-in-law, why don''t I know my mother-in-law has been sold as a servant?"


    Yuan Rourou''s eyes were wide open, her face was red and her ears were red, and she looked at Lin Guyu with eyes wide open.


    Looking at Yuan Rourou, Zhou called softly, "Rourou, come here."


    Yuan Rourou turns around and tears fall down one by one. She clenches her lower lip, lowers her head and goes to Zhou''s face. With a cry, she asks, "are you OK, old lady?"


    At Chi Ye''s house, Zhou''s servant girl yuan rourourou is very good. She takes good care of her. Her face is swollen. It''s really distressing to look at her like this.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhou looked at Yuan Rourou with some heartache. Seeing yuan Rourou shaking her head and crying, she felt even more heartache. She turned her head to Lin Guyu angrily and said, "how can you be so cruel as a woman?"


    Yuan Rourou listened to Zhou''s words, quickly reached out and carefully pulled Zhou''s arm, gently shook her head and said in a low voice, "old lady, it''s OK for the maid. Don''t worry about it."


    Can we not worry about that?


    Looking at Yuan Rourou''s small face, Zhou was very distressed. He reached out and patted yuan Rourou''s hand, and said, "don''t ask."


    Looking at Lin Guyu coldly, Zhou felt that Lin Guyu should be repaired. She didn''t understand the rules. Maybe in the future, the person who was slapped in the face was herself.


    Xiaoxue looks at Zhou''s appearance, puts Chi Dong in the hands of the stunned little painter, and quickly steps forward to protect Lin Guyu behind him.


    Looking at Xiaoxue, Zhou picked up the chair and went to Xiaoxue and Lin Guyu.

 Chapter 285

    "Wow


    When Xiao Hua heard the movement in her arms, she couldn''t help holding Chi Dong up. Looking at the red face, she shook it gently and coaxed, "don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Xiaohua anxiously looks at Zhou Shi and purses her lips lightly. She has no other ability except to help her wife block. Xiaoxue is better at fighting.


    Zhou''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s high stomach when he came to Lin Guyu. As soon as his hand was released, his chair fell to the ground.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s face and saw that he was going out with a gloomy face.


    Yuan Rourou looked at Zhou''s appearance and quickly ran after him.


    Zhou''s hand just touched the curtain, hesitated, turned his head and looked at Lin Guyu resentfully.


    Xiaoxue looks at Zhou on guard.


    Suddenly the curtain opened and Chi hang came in from the outside with a confused face.


    "Mother?" Chi Hang''s brow is slightly frowning, and his eyes are turning on Zhou''s face. He turns around and looks at Lin Guyu. Looking at Xiaoxue''s nervous appearance, he knows that Zhou''s coming here must be nothing good.


    Chi hang walked to Lin Guyu in three steps, pulled Lin Guyu aside, looked at him up and down, and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently and gave Chi hang a smile. "Brother Chi hang, I''m ok."


    Chou was not so angry. Seeing Chi Hang''s eyes sticking to Lin Guyu''s body, he didn''t feel angry at all. He just felt that his stomach was blocked up. It was like eating too much, but he didn''t feel like swelling.


    Zhou''s eyebrows slightly frowned, scornfully sneered, "of course you''re OK, give me two slaps, how can you have something?"


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou with a surprised face and frowned.


    "Mother?" Chi hang sighed helplessly and looked helplessly at Zhou.


    There was no sound except Chi Dong''s cry.


    Zhou stepped forward and pointed at Lin Guyu. She felt that this woman was a fox. Since she married Chi family, a lot of messy things have happened in Chi family. If it wasn''t for her, how could Chi family become like this?


    "Lao San," Zhou said with tears in his eyes and sincerity, "this woman is a fox spirit. If you are with her, she will kill you sooner or later. She dares to fight me now, and she doesn''t know what kind of things she will do in the future."


    "You didn''t look like this before. After you were with her, you can see what you''ve become and abandoned your family. Are you waiting to die for this woman in the future?" What Chou can''t stand most is Chi Hang''s expressionless face, which makes her feel so strange. The children she raised around her from childhood are now robbed by other women and become enemies with her.


    "Niang," Chi Hang''s brow frowned more tightly. Even if he had left Chi''s home, he was still a child of the Zhou family, "can you stop slandering Gu Yu like this? Gu Yu didn''t do anything. Why do you always want to harm her?"


    "Cough." Zhou covered his chest and coughed a few times.


    Yuan Rourou looked at Zhou like that, holding a handkerchief in her hand, and carefully helped Zhou wipe her mouth, "old lady, the doctor said, you can''t be angry."


    Zhou''s indignant stare at Chi hang, directly with Yuan Rourou left.


    Waiting for Zhou to leave, Lin Guyu looks to Chi hang, inexplicably moved, "if I really hit my mother-in-law, what should I do?"


    "She must have done something wrong," Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu to sit aside and handing her meat to Xiaoxue. "When we have money, we''ll live in another place, and then we''ll build a new house, all according to what you say, OK?"


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes was more obvious. "It''s almost time for ancestor worship. We won''t be with our mother-in-law in the future. If we are ourselves, we will prepare more Ming coins."


    "Good." Chi hang nodded and said seriously, "we should prepare more for our ancestors. Don''t go. I''ll go alone."


    "Just now my mother-in-law said that the second elder brother is gone again," Lin Guyu frowned and said in a low voice, "maybe it''s because the second elder brother is gone, and now she can''t stand it, so she came to find..."


    "It''s none of your business." Chi hang reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand, holding her hand in the palm of his hand, just like holding a most precious thing, "in the future, you don''t want to think about anything, just take care of the children wholeheartedly."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile.


    In front of the beloved man, even in the strong woman is gentle.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi hang slightly bent down, got close to Lin Guyu''s forehead, and gently printed a kiss.


    The busiest thing is that a few days ago, the house had to be cleaned again, and some food had to be prepared.


    However, those things are all done by Chi hang with xiaohua and Xiaoxue. Lin Guyu takes the children leisurely.


    Just because Fang left, Chi hang did not post couplets.


    It''s new year''s Eve in the blink of an eye.


    The family sat together for new year''s Eve dinner.


    Xu Zixuan was picked up by Xu Feng two days ago.


    This evening''s meal is not the usual fried dishes, but the hotpot prepared by Lin Guyu specially with traditional Chinese medicine.


    The hot pot is steaming. Originally it was warm in this room, but now it''s even warmer.


    Lin Guyu took up a glass of water, side face, bright eyes, white teeth, smile, mouth with two beautiful pear vortex, "Chi hang brother, you worked hard last year."


    And thank you for your love.


    Chi hang hurriedly picked up the tea cup in front of him. There was no one drinking at home.


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face. Her skin was as delicate as jade, soft as greasy. Her lips were like beautiful flowers after the rain. Two strands of hair on her cheeks gently brushed her face with the wind. Her eyes were smiling and her hair was slanted with pearls. Her hairpin moved slightly with her smile.


    It''s not so amazing, but every time he looks at Lin Guyu''s face, he only thinks that she is more and more beautiful.


    "That," Chi hang hesitated for a moment, tongue ¡¤ head don''t know why knot, brain inside a blank, "hard you."


    Lin Guyu smiles, and his eyes fall on Chi Hang''s face gently. He gently touches the cup in his hand. Then he puts the cup to his mouth and drinks it gently.


    Xiaoxue holds her chin in one hand and looks at Lin Guyu with a smile. She reaches out her hand and bumps into the little picture that is eating with her head down.


    Xiaohua looks at Xiaoxue because she is confused.


    "Master and madam, have a cup of tea for both of you." Xiaoxue takes the lead to coax, and the leg under the table kicks Xiaohua''s leg.


    "Yes." Xiaohua nodded seriously.


    Lin Guyu smiles brightly. He looks at Chi hang and sees that Chi Hang''s face is red. "Stop it."


    They seem to have had a cup of wine before. Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and reaches for Lin Guyu''s sleeve.


    "Here we go." Chi hang keeps his eyes on Lin Guyu and says shyly.


    Xiaoxue pulls Xiaohua and claps.


    The bean paste on one side didn''t know what was going on and clapped.


    Lin Guyu only heard the sound of his heart beating violently. Even his breathing was a little disordered. He hesitated for a moment and picked up the cup.


    Turning around to face Chi hang, it''s clear that they have done more shy things. They don''t know how many times they have met frankly. This time, they are inexplicably shy.


    Body slightly close to Chi hang, but don''t know why even dare not look at each other.


    Waiting to finish drinking a cup of tea, Lin Guyu has a light meal, waiting for her to recover, her stomach has been very uncomfortable.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua have been making dumplings.


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to walk around the room, because she ate too much and was very uncomfortable.


    Waiting to digest a lot, Lin Guyu is so sleepy that he can''t open his eyes. He follows Chi hang and doesn''t plan to keep the new year.


    "If you are sleepy, you should have a rest earlier. Dousha has already gone to sleep. I''ll just watch the new year later." Chi hang, pet, drowning smile.


    To Xiaoxue and Xiaohua, Chi hang helps Lin Guyu into the house.


    Lin Guyu goes back to the house to take a bath. Because it''s inconvenient to rub his back, Chi hang helps Lin Guyu rub his back.


    Waiting for the bath, Lin Guyu still wants to wear pajamas, but he doesn''t want Chi hang to take the bath towel to one side and help Lin Guyu to encircle him and hold him up.


    Lin Guyu exclaimed in a fright and put his hand around Chi Hang''s neck in a hurry. He said in a low voice, "I''ll just go by myself."


    She still has a big stomach and always thinks that these are too dangerous.


    "It''s OK. I have strength." Chi hang said and walked directly to the door, "open the door."


    Lin Guyu gingerly reaches out his hand and takes it down from Chi Hang''s neck. He opens the door carefully.


    Waiting to come out from the bathroom, Chi hang walked directly towards the bed, gently put Lin Guyu on the bed, "it''s still early now, I''ll help you rub your legs."


    Lin Guyu put out his legs with a smile and covered himself with a quilt. "I was sleepy at that meeting, but now I''m not sleepy."


    "If you''re not sleepy, you have to sleep. You''re pregnant. It''s not good for your child to sleep late." Chi hang watched Lin Guyu''s legs swell.


    Lin Guyu''s feet swayed on Chi Hang''s legs. Suddenly, he felt a kind of hard feeling at his feet.


    Lin Guyu''s face is a little red, some embarrassed said, "that, you go to busy, I''m a little sleepy."


    "I don''t mean to look at you sleepy at all." Chi hang said and pulled Lin Guyu''s feet.


    The hot feeling at the foot made Lin Guyu''s face turn red and half sit up.


    "Haven''t been for a long time..." Chi hang said, and his body slightly gathered in front of Lin Guyu.

 Chapter 286

    Lin Guyu couldn''t help but take a breath and moved back slightly.


    Behind is the wall, there is no way out.


    "Didn''t you say you were not sleepy?" Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and saying in a dumb voice, "it''s just time to do something."


    Lin Guyu''s face became red, but now she is like this, two people simply can''t do that kind of thing.


    Lin Guyu was shocked by his hot things and blurted out, "we can''t do it now."


    "Just use your hands." Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu''s hand that he wants to pull back. He looks at Lin Guyu with emotion and desire. His eyes seem to swallow Lin Guyu in the next second.


    Lin Guyu looked down shyly, thought about it, and said, "you put out the light."


    Chi hang got out of bed and ran to the table with vigorous and sensitive movements. Without hesitation, he blew out the candle and quickly went to bed with the faint moonlight shining in. His shoes were kicked off.


    It''s one thing to want to help, but when she does it, Lin Guyu feels that her skin is not so thick


    Waiting for Chi hang to walk out of the room, Lin Guyu spread out on the bed, his hands were a little red, he covered his face with a quilt, and was very shy to go to bed.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu woke up, he leaned against a warm embrace.


    Hard to open his eyes, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, lips slightly hook up, said with a smile, "good morning, new year."


    The first day of the new year.


    Chi hang came to Lin Guyu''s mouth and pecked, "happy new year, just get up. We''ll go to pay a new year''s call later."


    Although Lin Guyu is not willing to pay a new year''s call, it is necessary to pay a new year''s call at his grandfather''s house.


    After breakfast, two people went to chibao''s house, and saw that Zhou had already taken song''s in his grandfather''s house.


    One by one, Chi hang says Lin Guyu is not feeling well and wants to go back to bed early.


    Chi Bao is old and has a lot of white hair. Holding a crutch in his hand, he looks up at Lin Guyu and nods solemnly. "It''s really inconvenient for sun''s daughter-in-law to have a body now. It''s cold outside. It''s good to go home and have a rest."


    "Affectation." Zhou sat with melon seeds in his mouth, spitting the melon seed shell directly on the ground. Although the sound was not loud, people in this room could hear it clearly.


    Feng always did not like Zhou. He swallowed the pastry in his mouth. Then he raised his eyelids, pursed his lips discontentedly, and said, "I remember the first child in his life was very sentimental. In the first three months, he said that the child was dangerous and would not work hard. In the next five months, he said that the child was going to have a baby. Even when he ate, he asked others to take the food. It was just the body of the young lady and the life of the servant girl."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to see Chi hang. He secretly looked at Zhou. Then he saw Zhou''s gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    During the Spring Festival, there were many children and people, and Chi hang didn''t say much, so he went home with Lin Guyu.


    In modern times, Lin Guyu feels that Chinese New Year is becoming more and more tasteless.


    But it''s different here. On the first day of the lunar new year, all the people put on clean clothes and washed them clean. Every family opens its doors and speaks well when they see people. When they see children, they give money one by one.


    Lin Guyu''s lips slightly hook up, watching those children running in groups, one by one with firecrackers in hand.


    "I feel that this year is much more lively than last year." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile, and his lips start slowly. "I think this is the Spring Festival."


    When we get home, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are laughing at Chidong.


    Chi Dong is much fatter than before. He has grown up a lot, and his teeth grow a little bit.


    During the Chinese new year, people feel that they can''t do anything, because if they do, it will be a hard year. If they don''t, it will be a happy year.


    Lin Guyu has never been an idle person. He doesn''t do anything at home and is about to be bored to death. It''s a coincidence that Chi hang heard that there was a horse sling in the village, so he bought one and took it home.


    At first, Lin Guyu didn''t know what the horse crane was. When Chi hang took the horse crane home, Lin Guyu reflected that it was modern mahjong.


    It happened that four adults in the family, Dousha, could play alone. A few of them sat on the table and began to play horse hanging.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s going to be the seventh day of junior high school.


    Pool industry with Wang Xiaoqian''s marriage is set in the eighth day of the first month.


    In the early morning of the seventh day, Chi ye sent for them to go to the town.


    Originally, Lin Guyu didn''t want to go, but Chi hang didn''t feel at ease. Lin Guyu was alone at home, thinking about what master Qian said. He always felt that if Lin Guyu wasn''t under his eyes, he wouldn''t feel at ease.


    However, Lin Guyu had to follow Chi hang to the town.


    Fortunately, Chi ye had made preparations at the beginning and got a carriage.


    When waiting for Lin Guyu to go up with Chi hang, I saw Zhou sitting in the carriage with a cold face, and the little servant girl in her house.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu say hello to Zhou, and then they sit opposite Zhou. She secretly looks up at Zhou. She has to say that Zhou looks very good today.


    Chou''s head is slanted with a silver Phoenix long hairpin. The makeup on his face is particularly heavy. The original inverted three corner eyes are very beautiful this time, like a crescent moon. He is wearing a jujube red Ruyi Satin Embroidered Jacket and skirt, a pair of silk shoes embroidered with lotus flowers on his feet, and sitting quietly with a heater in his hand.


    It has to be said that people depend on their clothes. Zhou''s appearance is pleasing to the eye.


    Zhou''s ears that a pair of white jade drop shaped earrings are particularly good-looking, especially with her clothes.


    Sitting on the carriage, Lin Guyu was a little sleepy, and his head gently leaned on Chi Hang''s shoulder.


    Chi hang stretched out his hand to take Lin Guyu''s arm. He was familiar with the movement and leaned slightly. In this way, Lin Guyu would be more comfortable.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like that, Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, affectation, really too affectation.


    Lin Guyu was in a daze all the way, but fortunately he arrived soon.


    Zhou followed yuan Rourou down first, and Chi hang took the lead in jumping from the carriage.


    "Be careful." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s arm.


    On one side, there was a step stool. Lin Guyu stepped on one foot carefully. Because her stomach was very big, her head stretched forward, so that she could see where the bench was.


    One foot fumbled to get on the bench. Before Lin Guyu stood still, he felt that the stool was shaking constantly.


    Zhou stood aside, looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, and gave a cold hum. When he got on the carriage, it was very neat. Is it difficult to get off the carriage?


    Lin Guyu can feel the distance when he gets on the carriage, but when he comes down from the carriage, the bench is rickety. If he falls down, something will happen.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s appearance, with a long arm around him, and came down from the carriage with Lin Guyu in his arms.


    Zhou''s face became more ugly when he saw Chi hang. He reached out and pointed to Chi Hang''s face. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    When people around them saw their actions, they were stunned. After all, no one did such an indecent thing in public.


    Put Lin Guyu firmly on the ground, Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s waist and goes inside, completely ignoring Zhou.


    Yuan Rourou raises her eyes and looks at Chi hang and Lin Guyu. She just sneers and lowers her head to help Zhou go inside.


    Zhou''s lips trembled with anger.


    As a matter of fact, the housekeeper of Chi Ye''s house has already sorted out these matters. Lin Guyu and Chi hang are allowed to live here just for the sake of coming earlier tomorrow morning.


    Help pool industry to prepare those messy things, but also those gifts are all ready, those people come to drink wedding wine, also give some gifts.


    Although these are not big things, it''s evening after they are done in a mess.


    Chi Ye left them to live in the guest room. Zhou''s face was drooping all the time, as if someone owed her eight million yuan.


    "Old four," Zhou raised his eyelids slightly, pursed his lips lightly and sucked his nose hard. "There are only three guest rooms here. Your aunt and they are here. It seems that they are not enough to live here."


    Chi hang listened to Zhou''s words and immediately responded.


    Zhou said, looking at Chi ye, "if you go to meet me, I''ll send someone to tell your aunt. It''s estimated that if their family comes, I''ll live in one room and they''ll live in two."


    Chi Ye looks at Zhou in surprise. His brow is even tighter. What he thought was good. Today, he only let his mother and his third brother come here to live.


    "Mother!" Pool industry a face helpless cry way, brow Cu becomes a regiment.


    Zhou''s face was high, and he didn''t pay attention to what Chi ye said.


    "Fourth brother," Chi hang looked up at Chi ye and said, "it''s OK. It''s good for me to stay in the inn with Gu Yu for one night."


    Pool industry''s heart is very bad taste, if there is no three elder brother, it must be no now he, pool industry''s heart like a knife, like the pain, "three elder brother, you live in my room is good, I live in the study is good."


    "Nonsense what?" Zhou''s black face, cold voice says, "you are bridegroom officer, want to rest well, live in the study to calculate what matter?"


    "It''s light for Guyu to sleep. We''d better go to the Inn and stay there. Guyu can get up later in the morning." Chi hang said thoughtfully.


    Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Zhou. His indifferent eyes narrowed slightly. He took Lin Guyu and turned to walk outside.

 Chapter 287

    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were frowning, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Zhou really deceived people too much. He took them as soft persimmons and pinched them casually.


    Chi Ye tries every means to keep Chi hang and Lin Guyu in his bedroom. He wants them to live in his bedroom. He just goes to his study to work all night.


    But Chi hang didn''t want to. He knew Lin Guyu wouldn''t want to either.


    Chi Ye directly spends money to open a house for Chi hang and Lin Guyu, and he has to find two servant girls to serve them. Chi hang refuses.


    "Fourth brother, go back quickly. There are still some things to do tomorrow morning." Chi hang chuckled and gave the order.


    "Third brother." Chi Ye frowns and looks anxiously at Chi hang.


    "It''s really OK," Chi hang said with a smile. "Gu Yu and I like to live on our own. If there are others, we will feel embarrassed. That''s good."


    After seeing off chi ye, Chi hang asked the waiter to bring some dishes up, and then he turned and entered the room.


    Lin Guyu has simply cleaned up the mattress in the room. Looking back at Chi hang, he says with a smile, "is the fourth younger brother gone?"


    "Yes." Chi Hang''s face was tense and his eyes were cold.


    Looking at Chi hang, Lin Guyu also knows what Chi Hang is thinking. He goes to the table and sits on the bench next to Chi hang.


    "Chi hang elder brother," Lin Guyu put his hand on Chi Hang''s hand, and his hands were not warm at all, cold and piercing, "it''s OK."


    Chi Hang''s eyes are slightly drooping on Lin Guyu''s face.


    "We have nothing to do with her now," Lin Guyu said softly, looking at Chi hang with a smile. He couldn''t help worrying about the man in front of him. "It''s good. We''ll live our own life in the future."


    Chi hang just scratched the corner of his mouth.


    "We have our own children, as well as Dousha Chidong," Lin Guyu comforted softly. "When the children grow up, we have to watch them get married."


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s stomach, his lips moved slightly, and his other hand gently covered Lin Guyu''s stomach.


    "The baby will be born in a while." Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, "we''ll bring up a few children in the future, and simply live our own life..."


    Chi Hang''s words slightly a meal, think of Xu Zixuan, the brow can''t help of Cu rise.


    "Yes, in the future, we just need to live our own life and let a few children have a promising future." Lin Guyu didn''t find anything strange about Chi hang at all, and then he said, "not for wealth, but for peace."


    Safe?


    Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and sighed heavily.


    My chest is blocked by something, trying to dispel the discomfort.


    "Yes." Chi hang hard to say those two words, full of bitterness.


    After a while, the waiter brought the food. Chi hang asked them to boil water and take a bath.


    Waiting for the busy end of these, two people go to bed early.


    Early the next morning, when it was still gray, Chi hang carefully woke up Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to look around, strange environment, a moment unexpectedly reaction.


    "My fourth brother is getting married today." Chi hang has been dressed for a long time. He lights a candle on one side and then hands Lin Guyu''s clothes to him.


    Lin Guyu took the clothes from Chi Hang''s hands, sat up and began to dress.


    When Lin Guyu puts on his clothes, Chi hang comes in with water.


    "You wash first, I''m washing." Chi hang watched Lin Guyu preparing to wear socks.


    Because the stomach is too big, Lin Guyu has a hard time wearing socks.


    Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu and sits beside the bed. He reaches for his socks and helps Lin Guyu put them on. Then he squats down and kneels down in front of Lin Guyu. He helps Lin Guyu put on his socks.


    Chi hang as long as it is to identify a thing, when doing that thing must be particularly serious.


    Lin Guyu looks down at Chi hang, and the smile on his face is more obvious.


    After breakfast, they went to Chi Ye''s house.


    Walking in the side door, Lin Guyu looked at the ground from a distance, stretched out his hand to pull Chi Hang''s arm, and said, "what''s that?"


    "I don''t know." Chi hang saw it, too.


    When two people came near, they found that it was an eardrop.


    Chi hang picked up the eardrop, frowned, and looked familiar. "I seem to have seen it."


    Lin Guyu looked at the style and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s my mother-in-law''s."


    When Lin Guyu said this, Chi hang remembered that Zhou''s ear was wearing this.


    "You''d better find a servant girl to send to her. If you can''t find it, it will be..." Lin Guyu can imagine what kind of reaction Zhou would have if he didn''t find it. He would turn the whole house over one by one.


    Waiting for two people to enter the yard, they meet a little servant girl. Chi hang gives the eardrop to the servant girl and asks her to send it to the old lady Zhou''s hand.


    After walking a few steps inside, Lin Guyu and Chi hang see Chi ye come out in a big red dress.


    When Chi ye saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu, he had some guilt on his face and walked forward with a smile


    "Is everything ready?" Looking at the clothes on Chi ye, Chi hang can''t help recalling that when he got married, there was no money at home to make bridegroom''s clothes for him. He just wore ordinary clothes with a big red flower on his body.


    Chi Ye was born with white skin. Now he wears a big red dress, and his face is even whiter, just like a piece of white paper.


    "It''s almost ready." Pool industry slightly drooping eyes, dare not to the eyes of the Chi hang, whispered, "has let people to meet Xiaoqian."


    "Xiaoqian is a good girl," Lin Guyu said in a low voice, looking at Chi ye with a smile and putting her hand on her stomach. "Fourth brother, you must treat Xiaoqian well. Don''t let other girls be wronged for you."


    Chi ye only feels some bitterness in his chest. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He likes other people, but he still doesn''t want to let Xiaoqian go.


    Chi Ye led two people to the inside and asked, "third brother and third sister-in-law, have you two had dinner? I just asked my servants to cook."


    "Yes." Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s waist and said with a smile, "if you have anything to do now, you can go and be busy. Don''t worry about the two of us. We''ll go to the front yard to see if someone is coming."


    "Hard work, brother three." What Chi ye said is true. In this world, no one is so good to him except the third brother who doesn''t ask for return.


    "The third daughter-in-law, come out for me!"


    Just as Chi Ye was about to leave, he heard a thunderous voice coming from the yard. Chi Ye''s brow was frowning more tightly. Looking at the voice, he saw that Zhou came in angrily from the outside.


    When Zhou came into the room, his eyes were red and fell on Lin Guyu''s face. He took out the earrings and said, "who let you steal my earrings?"


    Steal?


    Steal her earrings?


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhou''s in surprise and looks at Chi hang. He looks confused and doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "Didn''t you steal it?" Zhou cold hum a, slowly step forward, "I say, last night how can''t find this eardrop, is you steal!"


    "I didn''t." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. Now he understood what Zhou meant.


    Dare feeling is all her fault, she should not return this to Zhou, so Zhou even if there is no earrings, also won''t say that she stole.


    Chi Ye''s brow was slightly frowning, and the fatigue in his eyes flashed by. He walked slowly to Zhou''s face and said in a low voice, "Niang, don''t fool around now."


    "Nonsense. You call me a fool? " Zhou''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that he looked at Chi Ye. He sniffed hard and said, "I tell you, fourth, you were cheated by the two of them. You think they are good to you. In fact, they just use you, because now you are the master of the County. They flatter you so much because you have the ability."


    "Shut up Chi Hang''s face is even more ugly. Release Lin Guyu, step forward quickly and grab Zhou''s earrings.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou was startled by Chi Hang''s action and looked at Chi hang in surprise.


    Chi hang didn''t say anything. He dropped the eardrop heavily on the ground.


    The ground is covered with bluestone bricks, earrings in the moment of contact with the ground, a clear sound, and then broken into pieces, quietly lying on the ground.


    Zhou''s face was blue and white, and he clenched his fist tightly. His nails were deeply embedded in his palm, and his brows were frowning.


    "Anyway, you don''t need this at all. I found it. What if I fell?" Chi Hang''s brow is more wrinkled. He has mixed feelings about the wrinkled face.


    If Zhou didn''t ask about these messy things, maybe their relationship would not be like this now.


    Looking at the earrings on the ground casually, Zhou''s body trembled slightly. His face turned pale with anger. He bit his lower lip lightly. His lower lip was bitten like a bloody rose.


    Yuan Rourou''s brow is wrinkled more tightly and looks at Chi hang in surprise.


    Lin Guyu stood behind Chi hang, feeling a kind of inexplicable worry.


    "You, you are against you!" Zhou raised his hand and pointed to Chi Hang''s nose. She didn''t like this pair of earrings very much. She didn''t want to wear them on weekdays. She thought that those dignitaries would come to drink Lao Si''s wedding wine today. In order not to make Lao Si feel embarrassed, she wore them to go out, just to help Lao Si face a long time.


    But all this was destroyed. It was in Chi Hang''s hands. The earrings cost more than 30 taels of silver.


    Zhou Shi thinks so, double eyes indignant hope toward Chi hang.

 Chapter 288

    Lin Guyu slowly dropped his eyes, and his eyes calmly fell on the broken earrings on the ground.


    Chi Hang is really angry.


    He carefully raised his eyes and looked at Chi Hang''s back. He felt chilly all over. Lin Guyu couldn''t help tightening his clothes. He walked slowly to Chi Hang''s side, pursed his lips, and looked up at the man with a tight face.


    Chi Hang''s temper has always been excellent.


    "How many tens of taels of silver did you break?" Looking at the debris on the ground, Chou''s heart ached. He was short of breath and angry. "What''s the matter? I just said something else. What do you do with my earrings? You have the ability to kill me!"


    "Enough!" When Chi ye heard what Zhou said, he felt very uncomfortable and said, "today I''m getting married. When do you want to make trouble?"


    Lin Guyu reaches out to hold Chi Hang''s hand. His hand has lost the temperature of the past and is freezing to the bone.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu called softly and looked at Chi hang turning around with a smile. "The bride will come soon. Shall we go to help?"


    The coldness of the eyeground gradually faded. Chi hang only felt the warmth in his hands. The wisps of warmth flowed along the meridians of his whole body, and the whole body was warm.


    "Good." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand toward the front yard.


    "Sure enough, it''s a white eyed wolf. When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother.


    Zhou''s eyes were cold. He looked aside at Chi Ye. The chill on his face dropped a lot. "Old four."


    "Mother." Chi ye came to Zhou''s face, full of disappointment, "why do you want to bully the third brother like this?"


    "Did you see clearly that it was him..."


    Chi Ye interrupted Zhou''s words without hesitation and said disappointedly, "Mingming''s aunt didn''t come yesterday. How can you have the heart to let the third brother live in the inn with the third sister-in-law?"


    "Presumptuous, I am your mother!" Zhou subconsciously didn''t want Chi ye to talk about her.


    "Yes, you are my mother, and I know you love me very much, but can you be less prejudiced against the third brother? It''s not all because of you that the third brother has become like this!" Chi ye only felt that his chest was blocked. He looked aside and said, "if you can be more tolerant to them, the three and the third sister-in-law would not rather leave Chi''s house with names on their back!"


    "Pa!"


    Finally, it was quiet. Zhou felt that the messy things in his ears were gone. His eyes looked at Chi Ye''s red face in a panic, and his hands trembled.


    "Old four," Zhou looked at Chi ye in a panic.


    With tears in his eyes, Chi Ye gently pursed his lower lip and turned to leave.


    Maybe his mother has gone too far, but he himself has gone too far. In private, he has been imagining that his third sister-in-law is his wife. What''s the qualification of such a mean man to talk about his mother?


    Chi Ye reaches out his hand and holds his clothes in front of his chest.


    Chi hang was brought to a peach blossom forest by Lin Guyu, which calmed down.


    Two people sitting in the pavilion, Lin Guyu gently looked at Chi hang, whispered, "we will not have any involvement with her in the future."


    For Chi hang, Lin Guyu couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    I vaguely remember when I married Chi hang. At that time, he forced himself to come out, but knew that he wanted to separate.


    At first, Lin Guyu just felt that Chi hang was a trustworthy person. Maybe later, he felt more pity for the man in front of him.


    I feel sorry for Chi hang, but I don''t want Chi hang to get worse because of these things.


    She likes that kind Chi hang, because that Chi hang will never betray her, even when she makes trouble in her room.


    "I''ll be left with you." Chi hang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, and his lips curved perfectly.


    The sky is white, and the golden eyes are on Chi Hang''s face. It''s a warm smile, but Lin Guyu feels lonely in front of him.


    Want to hug him, it seems that he will not be so lonely, not so poor.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu did the same. He got up and went to Chi hang. He put his hand around Chi Hang''s head and said softly, "I only have you."


    The person she identified will only follow this person in her life.


    "If," Chi hang suddenly remembered what Chi ye said at that time, and slowly raised his eyes, "if there is a better person than me who likes you, will you like him?"


    It''s like the throat has been burned by fire. It''s hot and painful.


    "No Lin Guyu smiles, hugs Chi hang and whispers, "because those people are not you!"


    It''s not a beautiful word, nor a pledge of allegiance. Chi Hang''s heart is inexplicably satisfied.


    He knew in his heart that his fourth brother would not rob him of the grain rain, because he was Chiye.


    After a while, Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand, ten fingers cross, ten fingers perfect fit, perfect together, like two people are a pair.


    Helping to look at the gift bag and so on, Chi hang helps to say hello to the people. Because Lin Guyu is not feeling well, the Song family follows Lin Guyu over there.


    Zhou sat on a table with the older generation, while Lin Guyu sat with song''s younger generation.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s stomach, Song said, "you have such a big stomach. This child must be very heavy."


    Although Lin Guyu is pregnant, she doesn''t seem to weigh much.


    "Not necessarily." Lin Guyu reached out and touched his stomach, "there are two inside. If you calculate like this, it shouldn''t be heavy."


    When Lin Guyu was pregnant, he was afraid that the baby would be too heavy and difficult to give birth. He paid special attention to his body. Sometimes he was starving, but he didn''t dare to eat more.


    Song''s astonished look to Lin Guyu''s stomach, people around hear two people''s dialogue, can''t help but come together.


    Zhou stood not far away, looking at Lin Guyu, the hatred in his eyes was obvious.


    An official lady sitting next to Zhou looked at him with a smile and said, "madam, you can enjoy the happiness now. Now that your son is a county master, it will be a good day."


    Zhou''s arrogant sitting in a chair, the eyes of pride in the obvious, complacent said, "Alas, our family is the fourth love to study, the other are not, unlike you, all the family is famous."


    When the woman wanted to say something else, she saw Zhou''s ear and put on an eardrop. She came up to Zhou''s ear and said softly, "madam, your eardrop is missing one."


    Zhou raised his hand and touched his empty right ear. The voice was not loud or small, and the whole table could hear it. "My unfilial third daughter-in-law stole it from me."


    When they heard what Zhou said, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The people around them are all human spirits. Listening to Zhou''s saying, they know that Zhou deliberately wants to let others know. With the attitude of going to the theatre, "madam, how can this be possible? As long as we are mother-in-law, we just need to adjust and teach them, the little daughters-in-law will be honest one by one."


    "Hum," Zhou shook his head slightly, and the contempt on his face was obvious, "how can I teach her? Now, as long as I don''t get beaten, I''ll gloat. What else can I hope for? "


    "Ah?" An old woman, listening to Zhou''s words, looked at Zhou sympathetically and asked, "where''s your son? Why don''t you care about his daughter-in-law?"


    "He is now fascinated by that daughter-in-law. Even if the woman let him die, he would give all the money to that woman and commit suicide without saying a word." Zhou remembered that Chi hang had become like this because of the woman. At the beginning, he just wanted to discredit Lin Guyu''s reputation. Now he couldn''t help but get angry. "You don''t know. Yesterday, I came with my third daughter-in-law. She took a fancy to my earrings. She had to ask me for them, but I didn''t want them. Later, she stole one secretly, This morning, I asked a servant girl to give me my earrings. I saw that the earrings were broken


    "What, and such a thing?" A woman in purple clothes heard Chi hang say so and said in disbelief, "how can this daughter-in-law be so rampant?"


    Yuan Rourou stood behind Zhou and said in a low voice, "not only that, but she also started to beat the old lady!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the women in the room turned pale. They were all human spirits. The little daughters-in-law were obedient on the surface. Even if they didn''t want to, none of them went up to work directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhou looked at the shock of those people, pretended to shout, "even if she is not filial, she will not do it to me!"


    "Old lady, there are no outsiders here. That''s what the third lady did, but you vomit blood." Yuan Rourou murmured.


    "I told you to shut up!" Zhou''s face turned black and looked back at Yuan Rourou.


    Yuan Rourou immediately said nothing.


    As soon as Zhou looked back, he looked at the crowd with a smile and explained, "although my third daughter-in-law is not sensible, she will not do such a thing."


    Originally, people didn''t believe it. Looking at Zhou''s effort to explain, and then looking at Zhou''s face, the makeup on his face was very strong, and his cheeks were red, which was probably to cover up the scars on his face.


    Thinking about this, people looked at Zhou with more sympathy.


    A woman sitting next to Zhou reached out and took Zhou''s hand. She said earnestly, "madam, I understand. My daughter-in-law is also disobedient. Sometimes I directly ask her to do something else without giving her time to rest. After a long time, they will know that they are obedient."


    With tears in his eyes, Zhou looked at the man wrongly and nodded slightly.


    Lin Guyu drinks a few glasses of water and wants to go to the toilet. Song accompanies Lin Guyu.


    Several women standing at the door of the latrine, when they see Lin Guyu, point and look at Lin Guyu.


    When Lin Guyu walked past them, he heard someone say "bitch"!

 Chapter 289

    Lin Guyu glanced at the lady in the blue dress beside her. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. It turned out that these official wives were only dressed in bright and beautiful clothes one by one, and had no education at all.


    Lin Guyu has never been a troublemaker. He goes straight to the toilet.


    Song waited for Lin Guyu at the door. After a while, he watched Lin Guyu come out and helped Lin Guyu go back. "You''ll come out with a servant girl, otherwise it''s inconvenient."


    "It''s not in the way." Lin Guyu said with a smile. Fortunately, people here also use the toilet made by Chi hang. It''s much better than before. "My sister-in-law has come with me."


    "Don''t be so polite between our sisters in law." Song Shi smiles to answer a way, holding Lin Gu Yu to walk toward front.


    "Yes, that''s her. She beat her mother-in-law."


    "My God, how can there be such an overbearing and unreasonable daughter-in-law in this world?"


    "A look at that woman shows that she''s a mean person."


    ......


    Lin Guyu inadvertently raised her eyes and saw the little girls in maid''s clothes pointing at her not far away.


    There is no one around except her and song.


    Is that sister-in-law, but she is very filial to the Zhou family.


    "You," said a girl with her unmarried hairstyle, peach blossom dress and lovely white face, "I can''t imagine that there are still women like you in this world. They are just like us girls."


    Lin Guyu took a look around and made sure that the little girl in front of her said more about her. She began to wonder, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t put on airs here. We all know what kind of person you are." The girl said, hands without hesitation will roll up the sleeve, white thin arm exposed, reaching out to push Lin Guyu.


    Even if she was pregnant, Lin Guyu was more than enough to deal with a little girl. He grabbed the little girl''s hand and said, "look at you, it must be the daughter of that family. I don''t know how your father and mother taught you!"


    Lu Han''s eyes were wide open, his hands were akimbo, and he said angrily, "your own bullying mother-in-law also beat your mother-in-law. No matter how wrong the old man is, you can''t do it. He also said that if I don''t have a tutor, you''re the cheapskate who has no one to support!"


    "Then you''re a bastard with no one to support." Lin Guyu coldly looked at the little girl in front of her and said to the Song family, "sister-in-law, let''s go."


    Lu Han''s face turned red with anger, and his hands could not help shaking into a fist.


    Lu Han''s careless nature has been widely spread. She was originally engaged in marriage, but when people heard about her nature, they were scared out of marriage.


    Originally, I wanted to come out with Mrs. Lu this time, just to let those unmarried men look at her more. If they like her, they will come to the door to propose marriage.


    But who knows, Zhou said that in public, and then all the women said that they could not let their son marry a girl with a hot temper.


    However, all of them were very smart. They didn''t need to say it clearly. They all knew who the girl was.


    Lu Han''s brow is frowned more tightly, and he looks angrily at the direction that Lin Guyu leaves.


    For a girl who has not been married at the age of 15, she has been despised. Now she has become the laughing stock of the whole town.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to return to the table and sit down, he talks and laughs with song.


    The so-called "wedding wine" is nothing more than chatting with the guests.


    Lin Guyu and song just sat down, and the original lively dinner table was silent.


    The people around looked at Lin Guyu coldly, and the dislike in his eyes was obvious.


    Song followed Lin Guyu and looked at each other, only to see the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Sitting on the other side of Lin Guyu is Qian''s family in their village. At this time, he lowers his head and doesn''t say a word.


    The table was a little quiet and terrible. Lin Guyu lowered his head and ate in silence.


    Qian said in a low voice when people didn''t care, "your mother-in-law said you beat her."


    "What?" When Lin Guyu looked at Qian, he saw that Qian had got up and left.


    Looking back, Lin Guyu more or less guessed something. He raised his eyes and looked at the Zhou family not far away, with a slight frown.


    Zhou''s in see Lin Gu rain that appearance, the corner of the mouth light of call up, the disdain in the eye is more obvious.


    Lin Guyu dropped his eyes, and his hands under the table could not help but clench into a fist.


    The Zhou family is really interesting. Now he is not afraid of being struck by thunder even if he speaks like that.


    As he was about to talk to Lin Guyu, he looked at Lin Guyu''s face and asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No Lin Guyu reluctantly showed a smile and said softly, "but he was scolded by the dog."


    This is not light, not heavy, everyone in this room except song is not clear, so everyone else knows it.


    As the saying goes, three women a play, they are now a group of women, sitting together chattering endlessly.


    This word so intact spread to Zhou''s ears.


    Lin Guyu secretly raised her eyes to look at Zhou. Seeing that Zhou''s face changed so ugly, she felt comfortable.


    How can Zhou''s family bear it? Now Chi ye and his family have finished their worship. When they have finished their meal, they can withdraw.


    Zhou''s eyes turned very fast. She took a look at the crowd and couldn''t help standing up and walking directly towards Lin Guyu.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou''s body, and her every move attracted people''s attention.


    When song saw Zhou coming, he came to Lin Guyu''s ear and pulled Lin Guyu up.


    "Mother." Song looked at Zhou with a smile and called softly, "is it cold, or I''ll go and add a dress for you?"


    Zhou''s inverted three corner eyes stare at Lin Guyu''s face, as if to see a hole in Lin Guyu''s face. His voice is indifferent, "what did you just say?"


    Many official wives look at Zhou''s appearance. They are all mothers in law. Naturally, they want to help their own people to speak. What''s more, Lin Guyu is unruly and willful, beating her mother-in-law. It''s hard to face such a person.


    "Mother, what can we say?" Song said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and standing in front of him.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head and remained silent.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhou was even more angry and said in a cold voice, "eldest daughter-in-law, I didn''t speak to you."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Zhou. His dark eyes were indifferent and deep. Zhou could not help shaking when he looked at his body.


    Now Chi hang has been so indifferent to Zhou, and she doesn''t need to have any scruples. So many people around look at her and feel that she should leave a face for Zhou.


    "Granny." The cold words came out of the cherry mouth, and the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be quite cold.


    Song frowned and walked up to Zhou with a smile, holding his hand. "Grandma, you look really good today. You look like a teenager."


    Zhou took an indifferent look at Song and slowly drew his hand back.


    Song''s dress is so shabby. It''s not as good as the maid around her. It''s only humiliating to take her out.


    Song stood awkwardly on one side, thought about it, and sneaked away from behind.


    "I heard that you are in a bad mood. This woman is pregnant. It''s common for her to be in a bad mood." Zhou said lightly, "but you can''t say those dirty words to ruin the style of the door."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s response to salt and salt.


    "I say that you are a woman," Lu Han said, looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, and could not help but get angry. "This person, you should be the same as what you look like."


    "I don''t know what to call this lady?" Lin Guyu turns around and looks at Lv Han. She never shows mercy to others. Of course, she doesn''t show mercy to others.


    "My name is Lu." Lu Han rolled a white eye, standing on one side dignified, just said the words is needle with thorn.


    "What does it have to do with you about my family?" The indifference between Lin Guyu''s eyebrows and eyes is more and more obvious, and there is no smile on her white face.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhou shouts sternly, "those who come are guests. What''s your attitude? Your mother didn''t teach you well. I''ll teach you."


    Lin Guyu protects his stomach, retreats slightly, and looks coldly at Zhou.


    "Somebody." "Shut her in the Chaifang!" cried Zhou


    All of a sudden, there are two women who appear beside Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s face changed. He turned around and was about to leave, but a woman grabbed her hand directly. Without hesitation, Lin Guyu''s backhand got the woman''s hand behind her back, moving fluently and without any hesitation.


    Lin Guyu took out the handkerchief and looked at the struggling woman in front of her. She said faintly, "I''m still pregnant. You''d better not touch me. If something happens to my child, I''ll let you pay for it!"


    The old woman was so scared that she turned pale. She really tried her best to fight against Lin Guyu, but she didn''t want to be controlled by Lin Guyu.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s skill, the people around believed Zhou''s words more.


    The daughter-in-law even disobeyed what her mother-in-law said, so it''s normal to beat the Zhou family.


    Lin Guyu looked at the woman and said, "sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Cold eyes looked at Zhou, Lin Guyu turned to leave.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Zhou''s chest was like being put in by a knife. His old face was red with shame, and he dragged the coarser woman beside him, "what''s the matter, you don''t listen to what I said?"


    The old lady gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, holding Lin Guyu''s hand.


    When Zhou was about to speak, he fell uncontrollably in front of him. Looking at Lin Guyu''s face getting closer and closer, Zhou stretched out his hand and pushed Lin Guyu away, staggering to stabilize his figure.

 Chapter 290

    Body uncontrollably toward the ground, Lin Guyu watched more and more close to the bluestone brick, the blood color on the face gradually disappeared, hands flustered to protect his stomach.


    The blood color on Zhou''s face gradually disappeared. She looked at Lin Guyu''s body in amazement. What is she doing? If Lin Guyu falls to the ground, the child


    All the people around took a breath and looked at Zhou in amazement.


    The child can''t have an accident, the child absolutely can''t have an accident, Lin Guyu stretched out his hand and pulled the coarser woman beside him, even if he fell to the ground, he had to find a cushion.


    Lin Guyu''s action is very fast, and the coarser lady on one side has not reacted yet, and her body falls directly to the ground.


    Lin Gu Yu''s painful face turned white, but the old lady was not her back cushion.


    Hand slowly loosen the side of the coarse make woman''s clothes, difficult to protect his stomach, abdominal pain, painful tears are out.


    All the onlookers were shocked because of this.


    Zhou''s heart uneasy standing in the same place, just about to come forward, found that Lin Guyu body under the red traces, that red is like a spark in general, quickly spread behind Lin Guyu''s skirt.


    More and more blood has been flowing to the ground.


    Lin Guyu was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He adjusted his breath hard and didn''t dare move.


    Song said to the anxious Chi hang, "third, you''d better go and have a look. I look at my mother as if she is looking for something. You know, I can''t speak."


    Chi hang didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Song''s situation is very clear, Chi hang, she is just a daughter-in-law, many things do not have the right to speak.


    Waiting for two people to go to the place where the woman''s family members eat, they see all standing there in a daze.


    Chi hang went through the crowd and walked quickly to Zhou''s face. When he was about to ask questions, he looked at Zhou''s face in a panic. Looking along Zhou''s line of sight, Chi hang was as if he was in an ice cellar.


    "Gu Yu?" Chi hang quickly came to Lin Guyu''s face. He didn''t know where to put his hand. His voice trembled.


    Lin Guyu''s forehead was sweating, and he was biting his teeth. The painful groan came from the crack of his teeth.


    "Chi, Chi hang." Lin Guyu gasped for breath. Every word he said was like a knife. He stabbed her in the chest and was in agony.


    The Song family looked at Lin Guyu lying on the ground in fright. He was stunned for a long time. Then he came back to his mind, "doctor, don''t you hurry to find a doctor?"


    Even the men''s dependents could hear the cry clearly.


    Chi Ye is drinking with everyone. Hearing song''s voice, he has a bad feeling.


    Put the wine cup on the table. Chi Ye was going to the girl''s side when he saw that Chi hang came out with a man in his arms.


    "Third brother..." Chi Ye stepped forward and cried. When his eyes fell on the man in Chi Hang''s hand, his brow was frowning.


    Song''s help to support the body of Lin Guyu, the province of Lin Guyu fell from Chi Hang''s arms.


    Ups and downs.


    His stomach hurts. His lower body seems to be tearing. His stomach also hurts. Lin Guyu''s face is pale and his whole body is weak. For the first time, he feels so helpless.


    If she had walked faster at that time, it might not have happened.


    Clearly do not want to cry, but the tears are uncontrolled overflow.


    Looking up at holding her Chi hang, perhaps because holding her run tired, red face, it is winter, sweat drop by drop.


    Brother Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to protect his stomach. He was in pain all over. For the first time, Lin Guyu bit his lip tightly, so that he would not fall asleep.


    When he arrived at the Lujia medical center, Chi hang stopped.


    "And the doctor, is there a doctor?" Chi hang carefully holds Lin Guyu and runs towards the inside, shouting.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He couldn''t say a word of pain.


    Lu Ziyu slowly took back his hand and said politely, "uncle, there''s nothing wrong with your body. It''s just that you often sit down on weekdays and just go out for a walk when you have nothing to do."


    "Thank you." The gray haired old man said gratefully.


    Lu Ziyu looks to Chi hang, and looks at Chi hang holding a woman. She gets up and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the child," Chi hang looked at Lu Ziyu, his voice trembled. "The child is going to be gone."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, song could not help saying, "well, Gu Yu fell down, child..."


    Lu Ziyu twisted his brows into a ball and said to the little four behind him, "go and ask other doctors to see him again!"


    With that, Lu Ziyu leads Chi hang to the backyard.


    Go to the backyard inside, Lu Ziyu with Chi hang into a room, there is a bed.


    "Put her on the bed." Lu Ziyu said, taking the lead in spreading the quilt on the bed, "be careful."


    Chi hang carefully put Lin Guyu on it, and his hand could not help holding Lin Guyu''s hand tightly. He stood by the bed and looked at Lin Guyu without blinking.


    "No..." Lin Guyu wanted to tell him that she was really OK, but her voice was replaced by those painful groans.


    Lu Ziyu takes a look at Chi hang and reaches for Lin Guyu''s other hand to feel her pulse.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Lin Guyu''s eyes moved from Chi Hang''s face to Lu Ziyu''s face. His eyes were wet with tears, and he couldn''t see the man''s expression clearly.


    Lu Ziyu looks at the mattress on the bed and turns red quickly. His face is more ugly. He purses his lips tightly and turns to go out directly.


    When waiting for Lu Ziyu to come in again, he was holding a silver needle in his hand and also brought a glass of water.


    "Drink this glass of water." Lu Ziyu said and handed the cup to Lin Guyu''s mouth.


    Chi hang naturally took the cup from Lu Ziyu''s hand, took a drink directly, bent down, and gently crossed the water in the lip to the broken lip.


    Lu Ziyu gapes at Chi hang. If he had taken care of Lin Guyu, would Lin Guyu''s children be like this.


    After waiting for Chi hang to give Lin Guyu a glass of water to drink, he looks anxiously at Lu Ziyu and asks in a low voice, "how is she?"


    "Fetal instability." Lu Ziyu frowned, "it was no problem, now two children... So it''s difficult to give birth safely, I think we still need to find wenpo, now it''s bleeding."


    Said this, Lu Ziyu dun dun, then said, "big or small?"


    Lin Guyu felt that his pain seemed to be alleviated a lot. He raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang.


    "Lord Bao, of course!" Chi hang frowned and said in a voice, "even if the two children are gone, we should keep Gu Yu."


    Lin Guyu''s lips slowly hook up, reaching for Chi Hang''s hand and whispering, "brother Chi hang, you go to find wenpo."


    Chi hang then remembered that Lin Guyu needed to find wenpo to have a baby. He bowed his head and said, "I''ll let my sister-in-law go."


    After saying that, Chi hang ran out quickly.


    Tears from the eyes, Lin Guyu did not even have a little feeling, looked up at Lu Ziyu, "what do you give me to drink?"


    "Medicine that can make people lose their feeling temporarily," Lu Ziyu went to the bedside and stood on one side, looking down at the woman he always wanted to have. "Your physical condition is not good."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu, slightly hooked his lips, "I know I''m not in good health, it will hurt to death, how can it be good?"


    Lu Ziyu did not speak, quietly looking at Lin Guyu.


    "Lu Ziyu."


    Lin Guyu called with his surname. His voice was very light. It was like a feather. It was like a ticklish feeling on Lu Ziyu''s heart.


    "Yes?" Lu Ziyu''s heart can''t help jumping faster!


    "If," Lin Guyu tears have been kept, but the corners of his mouth raised a light smile, "if I can''t, then you will protect the child."


    Heart suddenly exposed a beat, Lu Ziyu''s pupil couldn''t help tightening, lips slightly tremble and shake, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t tell brother Chi hang about keeping the baby."


    Lin Guyu''s tears are falling, and his face is full of tears. His eyes are full of tears, but they look at him with a smile and pray.


    When Lu Ziyu is about to speak, Chi hang runs in from the outside. He pushes Lu Ziyu away and kneels in front of the bed. His hands full of cocoons hold Lin Guyu''s hands tightly for fear of losing her.


    "Brother Chi hang, I''m much better now. Don''t worry." Lin Guyu showed a faint smile and let Chi hang help her wipe away the tears on her face. He said softly, "I don''t hurt any more!"


    Chi hang sniffed hard and his eyes were red.


    "You can go out later," Lin Guyu said weakly. "If a woman has a baby, a man should wait outside, shouldn''t he?"


    "I''ll... I''ll be with you." Chi hang choked.


    "Let''s keep granny steady," Lin Guyu said, and looked up at the Song family. "It''s good that my sister-in-law is with me."


    Lu Ziyu burns the silver needle on the fire, and inserts it into Lin Guyu''s acupoints through his clothes. After finishing these, he goes out to prepare the medicinal materials.


    "It''s all my fault," Chi hang thought of his original idea and thought it ridiculous, "I shouldn''t have asked you to have children in order to let you stay."


    After such a long time, Lin Guyu heard Chi Hang''s obstinacy in having children for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. He was moved and said, "brother Chi hang, I won''t go with others. Don''t worry!"


    "I know, I know everything." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand harder, and tears fall one by one on the back of their hands.


    It turned out that he, like her, loved each other so painstakingly and humbly.


    They love each other!


    Every part of her body was in terrible pain, but she felt that she was very happy, even if she would die the next second, she was willing to!

 Chapter 291

    All the pain seems to have disappeared, the only thing Lin Guyu can feel is that he has no strength.


    Perhaps, her time is running out.


    If we can do it again, she really wants to spend more time with Chi hang, so that he will not be so wronged to live, so that he can find a job he likes to do.


    In fact, she wants to live with him all the time and watch her children grow up and start a family. But now the only thing she can do is to let her two children be born safely.


    Song invited wenpo to come over and stood panting in front of the window. Her face was covered with red tides and she ran away. She covered her stomach with her hand and said in a loud voice, "I invited wenpo."


    When he heard that, Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at him. He seemed to have a double image in front of him.


    Lu Ziyu came in from the outside, holding a piece of ginseng in his hand, and put it directly into Lin Guyu''s mouth.


    "You bite first. Xiao Si is cooking chicken soup. You can drink it later." Lu Ziyu stood by the bed and looked at Chi hang. His eyebrows frowned lightly. "Go out first."


    "I''m not going out." Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu''s hand harder. It''s like a child is making trouble. He doesn''t want to let go of Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Lin Guyu sighed and said vaguely, "get out."


    Looking at Chi Hang''s no action, Lin Guyu tries hard to get his hand back, but he doesn''t want Chi hang to grasp harder.


    "Three younger brothers," Song Shi stretched out his hand and patted Chi hang on the shoulder, one after another, "why do you have to suffer? It''s easy for a man to have an accident when he gives birth to a child."


    Chi Hang''s body slightly a meal, head inch by inch of turn to Song Shi, eyes stay Leng, "this?"


    "That''s true." Wenpo stepped forward with the help of the Song family, and said, "this man is beside the woman. He is too masculine. Children can''t stand it, and women''s bodies can''t stand it. That''s why..."


    Without waiting for wenpo to go on, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu with a soft voice and gentle eyes. "I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Guyu nodded feebly.


    Waiting for Chi hang to go out, Lu Ziyu stands on the edge of Lin Guyu''s bed and looks at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu took out the ginseng slices in his mouth and looked at him expectantly. "If I can''t, I''ll let my sister-in-law call you."


    Lu Ziyu''s hands are especially tight, his eyes are looking at Lin Guyu, and his voice hesitates, "is it worth it?"


    Lin Guyu blinked a little, and the corner of his mouth raised a sad radian.


    "Get out of here, too." Song said, pushed Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu stupidly went out from the house, chest is like what blocked the same suffering.


    He admits that he is the only one who likes to appreciate Lin Guyu among so many women.


    But when he heard that Lin Guyu wanted to protect his children, his heart was hit hard and his chest hurt faintly.


    Song squatted beside Lin Guyu''s bed and said with a nervous face, "third younger brother and sister, you must hold back and stick to it."


    "I know." Lin Guyu''s voice is very light.


    Looking at the pale face and terrible voice, song''s heart was full of turmoil.


    Generally speaking, to give birth to a child is to save physical strength, so as to have the strength to give birth to a child.


    But Lin Guyu is so sick that he still has the strength to have a baby?


    Song''s brow couldn''t help frowning, looking at the steady woman.


    Chi hang wandered back and forth in the courtyard outside, his palms were full of sweat, and he wiped his body with his hands.


    There was no movement inside. It was very quiet.


    Chi hang quickened his steps and walked back and forth. Every time he came to the door of the house, he couldn''t help looking inside.


    There is still no movement.


    When the second sister-in-law gave birth to a child, she was so noisy. Why is there no noise now?


    Xiao Si came over with a bowl of chicken soup. He came to Lu Ziyu and said respectfully, "young master, chicken soup is ready."


    "I''ll send it in." Lu Ziyu says, take over the chicken soup of small four hand to want to walk toward inside.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Hang''s ears are sharp when he hears what Lu Ziyu says. He rushes up to Lu Ziyu and grabs the bowl in Lu Ziyu''s hand. "If you want to send it, I''ll send it."


    Chi hang came to the door with a bowl and knocked.


    Song went to the door, opened the door and blocked it with his body. "Just give me the things. Just go out."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, song closed the door and turned to one side.


    "Bang."


    The door closed heavily, and Chi hang stood in the same place.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s pale face, the Song family carefully lifted him up and said softly, "you have to drink some chicken soup first, so that you can have strength."


    Reluctantly sitting on the bed, perhaps because of no pain, Lin Guyu didn''t feel very uncomfortable, but he didn''t have any strength.


    "I''ll do it." Lin Guyu said, reaching for the bowl, his left hand trembling slightly, his right hand holding a spoon, gently stirring.


    Song sat beside Lin Guyu''s bed, looking at Lin Guyu''s pale face, worried and said, "you drink more, you''ll have a baby later, so you have strength."


    Lin Guyu drank slowly, each action is still so elegant and calm.


    "What did the doctor say?" The worry in Song''s eyes was obvious, "your body..."


    Lin Guyu soup action meal, the corner of the lip raised a faint smile, "sister-in-law, I''m ok."


    Even though Lin Guyu said that, song always felt that she was really


    "Sister in law." Lin Guyu took a sip, looked up at the Song family and said softly, "if I don''t think it''s OK, you''ll let Dr. Lu in."


    Song''s face looked at Lin Guyu in surprise, his lips trembled slightly.


    Even though she had a bad relationship with Fang, when Fang left, song couldn''t help feeling sad. She didn''t think that human life seemed to be like a little grass. As soon as the wind blows, life will come to an end.


    Now the third daughter-in-law is like this again.


    Song''s heart is very sad, because she also had children, she is also the mother''s reason, will love Lin Guyu so much.


    "I just said in case." Lin Guyu said, holding up the bowl, gave up the spoon and began to drink directly.


    "You''ll be fine." Song''s heart sad to death, sympathy extremely hope to Lin Guyu, "really will be OK."


    Most of the time, things don''t go the way you want them to.


    She was careful for more than 200 days, but she didn''t think that something had happened in the end.


    Gradually, the pain in the lower abdomen became more and more obvious. Lin Guyu''s eyebrows could not help frowning. His hand holding the bowl was trembling and panting.


    "Big..." Lin Guyu shivered all over, and the pain that had disappeared gradually came, "sister-in-law."


    In a hurry, song took the bowl in Lin Guyu''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    they hurt.


    It''s like being stabbed with a dagger.


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and grabs the bed sheet under him. He can''t help sliding down.


    Looking at Lin Guyu, song put the bowl aside and helped him lie down.


    I have cramps in my lower abdomen. It''s like it''s twisted into a ball.


    "How do you feel?" Wenpo stood aside and asked carefully.


    "Ah Lin Guyu couldn''t help crying out. With only one sound, he stopped and gasped for breath. He didn''t need wenpo to say anything. He adjusted his body directly.


    Keeping that rhythm, Lin Guyu seems to be able to resist calling out.


    Wenpo stretched out her hand to help Lin Guyu push her stomach and said anxiously, "madam, as long as the child''s head comes out, I can help you pull the child out."


    It turns out that giving birth to a child is so painful that it''s not easy for every mother.


    Chi hang stood anxiously outside, listening that there was no movement inside. He went to the door and leaned his ears against the door to hear what was going on inside.


    The door suddenly opened. Chi hang anxiously looked at song. He was always dull and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with Gu Yu? It doesn''t matter to the child, as long as Gu Yu is OK."


    Standing in the yard, Lu Ziyu can''t help shivering. Her eyebrows are frowning and her whole body is cold. Can''t she?


    The hand in the sleeve can''t help shaking, Lu Ziyu''s body stepped back uncontrollably.


    "Hot water, get hot water ready!" Song''s brow light Cu wear, toward Chi hang say.


    Chi hang turned around and ran, but just after two steps, he stopped in confusion.


    "Hot water!" Chi Hang''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. There is something wrong with Lu Ziyu''s eyes!


    Xiao Si answered one side and ran to the kitchen quickly.


    Lu Ziyu''s face gradually returned to normal. He nodded solemnly. His confused eyes made Chi hang doubt whether Lu Ziyu had heard what he said.


    There were groans in the room, mixed with cries of pain, and Chi Hang''s heart was pulled together.


    "Brother and sister, hold on!" Looking at Lin Guyu''s sweat, song couldn''t help encouraging him, "if you work harder, one child will be born, and the second child will be much easier. Don''t give up!"


    All of a sudden, he asked, "why don''t you sit up and live?"


    Lin Guyu opened her eyes and looked at the Song family. She nodded. Some of the Song family helped her up.


    Waiting for Xiao Si to bring hot water, wenpo went in. After a while, when wenpo came out with the basin of water, it was full of blood red. The gorgeous color burned Chi Hang''s eyes.


    Basin after basin, the clear water goes in, and the bright red water comes out. Chi Hang is scared to see it!

 Chapter 292

    The uneasiness in his chest is more and more obvious. Chi Hang''s brows are slightly frowning. He quickly walks to the door and wants to push the door in directly. But when he thinks of what song said, Chi hang drops his hand powerlessly.


    Through a door, the painful groans of the people in the room came to Chi Hang''s ears. It was like a sharp dagger that went deep into Chi Hang''s chest and kept stirring.


    At the beginning, it took several hours for the second sister-in-law to give birth. Chi hang didn''t know how long it would take Lin Guyu to give birth.


    Lin Guyu bit the handkerchief in his mouth and grasped the bed sheet under him with both hands. He listened to wenpo''s words and worked hard.


    The lower part of the body seemed to split, but the child was still not born.


    Inhale hard and exhale gently.


    "Work hard, just wait for the baby to be born!" Song''s don''t know how to help now, can squat in Lin Gu Yu''s bedside, open mouth to say.


    Lin Guyu could feel the beating of his temples, and his lower body was numb with pain.


    Lin Guyu laboriously sat on the edge of the bed, the cold wall came bursts of cool, the body could not help shaking for a while, also came to the spirit.


    Hard to support the side of the wall to sit up, she did not have much strength.


    It''s just a simple action. Lin Guyu, tired and panting, sits on the bed, looks up at Song and tries to prop up.


    There was no sound inside. Chi hang was anxiously waiting outside.


    As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the earth, and the warmth of the day gradually fades away.


    "Wow


    The crisp baby cry came out of the room. When the sound came to Chi Hang''s ears, Chi hang excitedly went to the door, and the tears in his eyes could not help falling from his eyes.


    Yes, at last.


    After about a quarter of an hour, there came a child''s cry, one loud, the other as weak as a cat''s cry.


    When Lu Ziyu saw the moment when the door opened, his nervous tension was released at that moment, and he stood in the yard powerlessly.


    Mother and son are safe.


    Think of Lin Guyu said to open her stomach to protect the child, Lu Ziyu''s heart is out of control.


    One can like many people, but maybe only one person.


    From the moment he was born, he was destined to be a person his parents didn''t love.


    In order to give birth to him, his mother opened her stomach and asked wenpo to take him out.


    He survived, but his mother died.


    From childhood to adulthood, his father didn''t like him, so he grew up with his grandfather.


    He studied medicine, but he didn''t know why. He just saw the medical books. He liked to save people. He always imagined that when his mother gave birth to him, there was a doctor with excellent medical skills who could save her.


    However, when he studied medicine, he found that his childhood thought was too naive.


    In his eyes, men and women are the same, but in the eyes of others, that''s a big difference.


    When a woman has a baby, because he is a man, she can''t go in at all.


    When his mother gave birth to him, was it the same as Lin Guyu, but she was willing to give her child the hope of survival?


    Chi hang rushed up quickly, but did not look at the two children in Song''s arms. He asked excitedly, "what''s the matter with Gu Yu?"


    Song hesitated to look at Chi hang, holding the child''s hand more forcefully, slightly drooping eyes, uncertain said, "I look, it seems not good."


    Not good?


    Chi hang pushed in directly from the crack of the door. When he saw the pale face of the man on the bed, time seemed to be still for a moment.


    Lin Guyu slightly raised his eyes, reluctantly showed a smile, slightly raised his hand.


    "I''m here." Chi hang rushed to the bedside and sat on the bedside, holding Lin Guyu''s hand tightly.


    "Twins." Lin Guyu''s voice is very light, just like the clouds floating in the sky. As long as the wind blows, it will be dispersed.


    "Yes Chi hang tightly pursed his lips, nodded seriously, and grasped Lin Guyu''s hand hard, just like grasping his most important thing.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly smile, whispered, "I''m ok, don''t do that."


    His brow twisted into a ball, looking very uncomfortable, she raised another hand, gently smoothed Chi Hang''s brow, and said softly, "I don''t like you like this."


    "I''ll show her." Lu Ziyu heavy to the bed, directly interrupted Lin Guyu''s words.


    When he heard Lu Ziyu''s voice, Chi hang suddenly got up, looked at Lu Ziyu nervously, and said softly, "look at Gu Yu now?"


    Sweat all over the head, even if it is covered with bedding, still can smell the smell of blood.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu calmly with wisps of warmth in his eyes.


    After a while, Lu Ziyu put Lin Guyu''s hand aside and looked anxiously at Lin Guyu, frowning unconsciously.


    "How''s it going?" Chi hang anxiously asks Lu Ziyu.


    The expression on Lu Ziyu''s face is tiny a meal, slant a head to see a Lin Gu Yu, looking at Lin Gu Yu to gently shake head, the chest seems to be blocked by what.


    "Nothing." Lu Ziyu unknowingly said, looking at Chi hang relieved, his hands can''t help holding into a fist.


    Lin Guyu''s body is completely out of work. Maybe he is lucky enough to survive, but he can''t bear any more. He must have a problem of falling back.


    "Great." Chi hang excitedly gets close to Lin Guyu''s face, "Baji" kisses Lin Guyu''s lips. It''s hard to hide the smile on his face, "let''s go home."


    Lin Guyu smiles and blinks.


    Lu Ziyu''s chest is miserable. His brow is frowning. He can''t help but say, "I''m afraid I can''t grow again in the future."


    The smile on Chi Hang''s face solidified. He looked at Lu Ziyu in surprise and asked, "is she OK?"


    Lin Guyu anxiously looked at Lu Ziyu, light pursed lips, pursed lips a pale.


    Slightly sighed a breath, Lu Ziyu brow light Cu, some inexplicable irritability, "nothing serious."


    "That''s fine." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand tightly, holding her hand to her mouth and kissing gently, "as long as people are OK."


    Lu Ziyu some startled hope to Chi hang, men are not most concerned about the children?


    "I shouldn''t have let you have a baby if I had known it was so painful." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a guilty face, reaches out his hand and takes Lin Guyu''s wet hair aside and whispers.


    "Good." Lin Guyu''s voice is very light and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Chi hang seemed to think of something and said, "let''s go home. I''ll find a carriage. It''ll be packed tightly at that time."


    Home?


    How can this work?


    Lin Guyu''s body is very soft now. He is likely to bleed a lot. It''s better here. If he goes back, he will see the wind more or less, which is not conducive to his health.


    "No way." Lu Ziyu frowned and said solemnly, "she has just given birth to a baby. She can''t get a little bumpy."


    Chi hang looks at Lu Ziyu with a confused face, and his eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    "The woman who has given birth to a baby can''t see the wind or move around." Lu Ziyu''s face does not change color then says, "ten thousand move, big haemorrhage how can do?"


    Even if Chi hang didn''t understand medicine, he knew what massive hemorrhage meant. He was so scared that he shivered, "well, I won''t go."


    With that, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and said, "I''ll ask Xiaoxue to take care of you. Xiaohua is at home with Donger and Dousha."


    "Good." Lin Guyu reluctantly smile, face can not hide the fatigue.


    Chi hang got up and went out.


    Lu Ziyu looks at Chi Hang''s back and frowns lightly. He looks at Lin Guyu and says, "why don''t you let me tell the truth?"


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu''s voice is hoarse, and the gratitude in his eyes is obvious.


    "Is it worth it?" Lu Ziyu''s eyebrows light frown, worry of hope to Lin Guyu, voice bitter, throat seems to be what cut like, "he has a child."


    "He wants us to have children alone." Lin Guyu thought of Chi Hang''s words, and he couldn''t help but recall, "I''m really OK."


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later," Lu Ziyu sighed and said helplessly, "you usually pay a little attention. If anything happens, I''ll be fine..."


    What can he do?


    Lu Ziyu didn''t know how to say it.


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu sincerely hopes to Lu Ziyu, "trouble you again."


    Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu''s face, hesitated for a moment, said softly, "I still don''t understand why you choose him."


    That man is rude, doesn''t even know a few words, and can''t say anything sweet, stupid to death. Why does she choose such a man?


    According to Lu Ziyu''s idea, Lin Guyu can make a lot of money even if his family is poor and he goes out to see a patient. When the time comes to find a better family to marry him, there will be no problem at all.


    "Here it is." Lin Guyu recalled that Chi hang, who was lying on the bed at that time, resigned to fate but still thought about her, was unbearably distressed.


    There is no doubt that Chi Hang is a good man.


    "Yes?" Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu with wonder.


    "He," the smile in Lin Guyu''s eyes is more obvious. After a while, he said softly, "maybe it''s because he meets the standard of people I like."


    "Standard?" Lu Ziyu can''t connect a weak girl like Lin Guyu with an old man. Although Lin Guyu is a girl from the countryside, she moves like a little Jasper. "You two don''t have the same temperament."


    "Is it?" Lin Guyu''s mood seems to be a lot better. He coughed for a while, and then he took a few breaths. Then he said, "when he is willing to accompany me, I am thinking that the person I want is him!"

 Chapter 293

    At that time, I was thinking that the person I wanted was him!


    Lu Ziyu eyebrows light Cu, clearly Lin Guyu in front of her, but feel that she is so far away.


    Chi hang quickly came in with the two children in his arms, came to Lin Guyu''s bed, handed the two children over, and said, "I just talked to my sister-in-law, she went back first, and let Xiaoxue come back tomorrow."


    The two children are white and tender. There is no wrinkle on their faces. They are pitiful.


    "My sister-in-law said our children are good, white and tender." Chi hang said, holding the child to the inside of the bed, "if you are not well, you''d better not feed. Let''s feed the two children milk."


    Lin Guyu wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he finally nodded helplessly, "OK."


    Lin Guyu has a faint smile on her face. She looks at the child in the bed and tentatively touches the child''s face. It''s as warm and greasy as a freshly peeled egg.


    Lu Ziyu looks at two people to be greasy to slant together, eyebrow light Cu is worn, "I go to boil medicine for you!"


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu said sincerely.


    Chi hang wants to talk to Lin Guyu, but Lu Ziyu pulls him out.


    Chi hang stares at Lu Ziyu, and suddenly realizes that he takes out the money bag from his waist, with a happy smile on his face. "Doctor Lu, we want to live here for a while. Don''t you know if it''s convenient?"


    What''s the point? Lu Ziyu did not say so frankly, "it''s not inconvenient. You can get in and out from the small door on the left side on weekdays!"


    "How much will it cost?" Chi hang said and untied his purse. "I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t bring so much silver. Can I give some first?"


    Lu Ziyu''s brow slightly frowned and said softly, "I didn''t ask you to come out because of the money. Doctor Lin just gave birth to a baby. It''s time to be tired. Now she just has to stay up. You should let her sleep."


    Chi hang nodded and said gratefully, "thank you. Later, you can calculate how much we need to live here for Gu Yu to take medicine."


    "Don''t worry about it. The last day is OK." Lu Ziyu said lightly.


    Chi hang nodded and turned to walk inside.


    Lu Ziyu reaches out his hand and grabs Chi Hang''s arm. "How can you go in?" he asks


    "I coaxed her to sleep."


    Chi hang finished and turned to walk inside.


    Put her to sleep?


    Lu Ziyu was alone in the yard under the curtain of night, in a mess in the wind.


    Chi hang walks into the room with light hands and feet, and looks at Lin Guyu''s closed eyes. His heart aches.


    Xu heard the footsteps, Lin Guyu opened his eyes slightly, looked to Chi hang, and his lips drew a light radian. His voice was very light, "brother Chi hang, what do you say our child''s name is good?"


    Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s bed and lay on his side. He reached for Lin Guyu''s waist and said, "I''m thinking about the name tomorrow. I''ll sleep first. I feel tired. You''re tired too!"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He leaned slightly to Chi Hang''s side and closed his eyes. His tired body relaxed, "OK."


    Before long, there was a light breath in my ear.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in his arms, slightly gets to Lin Guyu''s forehead and gently prints a kiss.


    The smell of blood from the tip of the nose is intertwined with the smell of sweat on Lin Guyu''s body. It smells terrible, but Chi hang can''t help but want to get close.


    No matter what kind of her, he is madly in love, will not have a little dislike.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Guyu was called up in a daze. After eating and drinking medicine, he was still sleepwalking. When he was busy, he directly lay down and fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu opened his eyes, he saw Xiaoxue holding the boy drinking milk.


    "Ma''am, you are awake!" Xiaoxue looks at me excitedly


    Lin Guyu said softly, "yesterday I wanted to come and serve you, but the eldest lady said that I would not come."


    "It''s too troublesome to come here in the middle of last night," Lin Guyu rubbed his temple and frowned.


    Xiaoxue put the child on the bed, walked quickly to the side of Lin Guyu, and asked anxiously, "madam, are you uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor to help you now?"


    "Gu Yu wakes up!" Zhao came in from the outside with ribs soup. He did not forget to close the door, open the curtain and walk to Lin Guyu''s bed.


    The curtain was pressed by Chi hang this morning for fear that the rain might freeze.


    "Mother?" Lin Guyu looked at Zhao in surprise and wondered, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve heard about your baby," Zhao said, sitting beside Lin Guyu with a drooping face, gently stirring with a spoon in one hand and a bowl in the other. "Your mother-in-law is not a person, so she pushed you."


    Lin Guyu looks up at Zhao. "Mother, I think I''m pretty good to her, but she..."


    "You are kind-hearted," Zhao scooped a spoonful of soup to Lin Guyu''s mouth, and said angrily, "soft tempered, how can you not be bullied?"


    Lin Guyu slightly drooped his eyes, long eyelashes slowly drooped, his face is unable to hide the fatigue, "I don''t care with her."


    Because it''s not important, it doesn''t matter, so I won''t care.


    "Chi Hang is quite right. It''s time to leave that house. It''s a mess. Everyone has it." Zhao impatiently said, "out of such a big, your mother-in-law has not come to see you."


    "It''s just a stranger." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, but the Zhou family would never feel better.


    How to bully her is just to scold her. She doesn''t care, but she shouldn''t hurt her children.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, Zhao was not quite right. He was worried that Lin Guyu was not feeling well. He comforted him and said, "you, don''t think so much. Chi Hang is better than anything for you."


    Lin Guyu nodded gently.


    "Has the child been named?" Looking at the two steamed buns lying on the bed waiting for feeding, Zhao couldn''t help but melt. How could these two children be so popular!


    "Not yet." Lin Guyu only felt that his lower abdomen was aching, and his hands could not help grasping the tight sheets. He didn''t show it on his face.


    "I''ve heard people say that it''s also learned to name children. You can name them by nickname. Go back and ask someone to name them by name." Zhao carefully fed Lin Guyu soup, with a handkerchief in hand to help her clean the residue of her mouth.


    "Talk to brother Chi hang about it." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Fortunately, Lu''s hospital has several rooms. In the evening, Zhao and Xiaoxue take their children to live there. Chi hang accompanies Lin Guyu.


    After giving birth to the baby, Lin Guyu is also often sleepy, always coughing, and every time he coughs, his lower body aches to death.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu half squinted and asked, "what''s our child''s name?"


    "Get up." Chi hang touched Lin Guyu''s hair and said softly.


    "I don''t know," Lin Gu Yu frowned, and asked her to say the name of the disease. It was easy for her, but it was not easy to name the child.


    The first one was his elder brother. Lin Guyu and Chi hang had a long discussion and called it "Tuanzi" directly.


    My younger sister, whose name is Xiaoxiao, was born 15 minutes late. Compared with niangao, niangao seems to be much smaller. When she was born, it was less than five Jin.


    A child born three days ago will be bathed by wenpo. That day is called Xisan.


    Because Lin Guyu''s body is not suitable for riding a carriage, Lin Guyu still lives in Lu Ziyu''s hospital.


    Even wash three, is also to find wenpo to the hospital.


    Wenpo, who came to help wash three, is the one who delivered the baby to Lin Guyu.


    They didn''t invite anyone, only their own people. The Song family came, the Chi industry also came, only the Zhou family didn''t come.


    Xiaoxue stands by to help, looking at wenpo to help two children take a bath, also can''t help but be happy.


    Zhao and song go out to cook, Chi hang and Chi ye eat directly in the outside room.


    Lin Guyu, with a turban on her head, sat on the edge of the bed, watching wenpo help Xiaoxiao take a bath, with a warm smile on her face.


    Xiaoxue sends the shower ball to Lin Guyu, turns around and reports the New Year cake to wenpo.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang used to worry that the New Year cake would not live, but they didn''t want to. The child didn''t lose to Tuanzi when he ate every day. He ate a lot every day. Even if he was suckling, the New Year cake was also making a fuss to eat.


    When she was held by wenpo, the New Year cake, which always didn''t like to cry, kept on making trouble.


    Washing three is just a picture of luck. Lin Guyu holds Tuanzi in his arms. When he hears the cry of New Year cake, he can''t help worrying. How can the child cry so much?


    Xiaoxue sits beside Lin Guyu''s bed, takes over the ball and lets Lin Guyu feed him milk.


    Wenpo lifted the water from the wooden basin and sprinkled it on the cake carefully.


    His eyes looked around. Wenpo took a furtive look at Lin Guyu. His hands moved more slowly.


    Chi hang didn''t want to drink, but he was forced to drink by Chi Ye.


    Wenpo washed the rice cake dry, took the mattress from one side, turned and walked towards Lin Guyu''s bed.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Guyu looks at wenpo with a smile, then looks at Xiaoxue and says softly, "Xiaoxue, go and get the silver!"


    "Thank you so much, Mrs. Chi." Wenpo takes Xiaoxue''s purse with a smile. It''s heavy.


    After collecting the money, wenpo takes a light look at Lin Guyu, and gives her a knife while Xiaoxue doesn''t care.


    Lin Guyu looks at wenpo in surprise. His brow is slightly frowning. He puts Tuanzi into the bed and looks at wenpo coldly.


    There is a child in wenpo''s hand. Lin Guyu frowns, "what do you want, money or money?"


    "I want your life!" Wenpo said, pulling the hairpin off her head.


    She holds a new year cake, holding a silver hairpin high raised, condescending, disdainful to look at Lin Guyu.


    The silver hairpin is cold black and poisonous!

 Chapter 294

    Lin Guyu nervously looks at wenpo, frowns more tightly, and looks warily at wenpo.


    Silver hairpin exudes a cold breath, as long as you encounter it, it will certainly be poisoned.


    If you want to drive wenpo out directly, Lin Guyu can do it even if she is not feeling well.


    The key to the problem now is that she can''t touch the needle. Who knows what poison is on the needle? If it''s hedinghong, she will be killed in one move.


    Protecting Tuanzi behind him, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows frowned lightly and reached out to take the pillow from one side.


    "Who sent you here?" Lin Guyu looked at the steady old woman''s hand trembling. He knew in his heart that this man must be a novice.


    The expression on Wen Po''s face suddenly changed, and she threw the silver hairpin in her hand toward Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu is quick to block the front with a pillow, and the silver hairpin is deeply embedded in it. Without waiting for wenpo to react, Lin Guyu suddenly grabs wenpo''s hand.


    Her action is very fast, a moment of problem, backhand wring wenpo''s hand.


    "Let me go, or I''ll smash this little girl to the ground." Wen Po''s face was pale with pain, and her hands trembled and cried out.


    Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment, thinking of holding the New Year cake from wenpo''s hand.


    It''s just that she''s standing behind wenpo. She''s hiding and can''t touch niangao at all.


    "Who asked you to come?" Lin Guyu clenched his lips, more forcefully broke wenpo''s arm, and asked in a low voice.


    Wen Po''s whole body tilted back, trembling, frowning and whispering, "if you don''t let go now, I''ll throw the baby out."


    Lin Guyu watched wenpo gradually release the hand holding the rice cake, and helplessly released wenpo''s hand.


    Wenpo turns on her guard and picks up xiaowuzi on the ground. She smashes Lin Guyu''s face without hesitation.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly grabs xiaowuzi and throws him aside. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees an enlarged fist falling in front of her.


    In front of wenpo seems to have become two. Lin Guyu reaches out her hand to catch wenpo. She is worried that her child and New Year cake are still in her hands.


    When Lin Guyu was about to speak, a pillow came over directly and tried to take it away.


    Lack of oxygen, there is no way to breathe, Lin Guyu tossing strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    Wen Po looked at Lin Guyu, who was already motionless. She trembled and threw her pillow into her hand. She quickly walked out with the rice cake in her arms.


    Xiaoxue took the money from the next room and watched wenpo come out. She said with a smile, "I''m really troubling you. This is your hard money."


    Xiaoxue said, handed the money bag in her sleeve to wenpo, and said with a smile, "I''ll just hold the rice cake."


    Wenpo took the money with one hand, holding the child''s hand and didn''t send it away. She said in a low voice, "the child wants to shit. I''ll take her now."


    Well?


    Xiaoxue stands in the same place and looks at wenpo''s back as she leaves quickly. She is puzzled. Isn''t the child on the diaper? How can she go out?


    When Xiaoxue is about to chase out, she hears Tuanzi crying all the time inside. She puts aside the questions in her mind for the time being and quickly walks towards the house.


    Just walk into the room, open the curtain, Xiaoxue see Lin Guyu face has a pillow, young master is crying in bed.


    "Madame?" Xiaoxue said, take down the pillow on Lin Guyu''s face, and put her fingers on Lin Guyu''s nose.


    Without a trace of breath, Xiaoxue''s body immediately softened down and sat on the ground in fright.


    His eyes looked at Lin Guyu in horror. His hands could not help covering his ears, and he cried out, "ah!"


    Chi Hang is talking to Chi Ye. Hearing the voice of Xiao Xue, his heart suddenly seems to be missing a piece. He quickly gets up and runs to the room.


    Waiting for Chi hang to the bedside, I see Xiaoxue lying on Lin Guyu''s body crying all the time.


    "What, what?" Chi Hang''s lips trembled and trembled. Step by step, he walked to the bed and looked at Lin Guyu''s face without a trace of blood.


    When Lu Ziyu came in from outside. What I saw was Lin Guyu lying on the bed quietly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ziyu said, quickly walked to the front of Lin Guyu, reached for Lin Guyu''s arm.


    "Madame, Madame is not angry." Snow tears Susu fall, tears, said with a crying cavity.


    Lu Ziyu''s brow light Cu wear, put finger to Lin Guyu nose tip, "still have pulse, not dead."


    Chi hang looks at Lu Ziyu in surprise. When he wants to say something, Lu Ziyu rushes to one side from the bedside.


    Lu Ziyu pinches Lin Guyu''s chin and nose, directly makes Lin Guyu open his mouth, and his lips stick to Lin Guyu''s lips without hesitation.


    The soft touch is the same as that in imagination.


    Lu Ziyu helps Lin Guyu to cross the air back and forth. Looking at the ups and downs of Lin Guyu''s chest, he quickly walks to Lin Guyu''s chest. He presses his hands on his chest and presses hard and fast.


    "What are you still doing?" Lu Ziyu frowned, a useless man, really don''t understand how Lin Guyu would like such a man, "don''t you blow quickly?"


    Chi hang was said to return to God, quickly walked to the front of Lin Guyu, according to Lu Ziyu said, vigorously blowing to Lin Guyu.


    "Cough!" Lin Guyu''s eyes closed tightly, his head slightly tilted, and coughed twice.


    When Lu Ziyu saw Lin Guyu wake up, he sat up excitedly and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Guyu''s mind is in a mess. When she comes back, she grabs Chi Hang''s arm and says, "wenpo, wenpo wants to kill me. She takes away the rice cake."


    "How are you?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu anxiously and doesn''t mention the New Year cake at all.


    "Go after wenpo quickly. She took the rice cake away. I''m fine. I''m fine." Lin Guyu anxiously said, pushing Chi hang, watching him not move, his face flushed with anger, and said, "the child is the most important, don''t you know?"


    Chi hang nodded slightly and ran out quickly.


    Xiaoxue sees Lin Guyu wake up and wipes her tears with her hands. She says in tears, "madam, it''s all my fault. If I don''t..."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Guyu frowned and reached for his collar. He was very upset.


    Lu Ziyu took a look at Xiaoxue and said faintly, "go and ask Xiaosi to come here and catch some medicine for doctor Lin."


    Xiaoxue nodded tearfully and ran out quickly.


    "He''s not for you." Lu Ziyu a face of indifference, light mouth said, "you''d better leave early."


    Lin Guyu finally gasped, looked up at Lu Ziyu, "I owe you another favor, thank you!"


    Lu Ziyu looked at the crying ball in the bed and frowned, "he is so stupid. Do you think you are suitable for him?"


    "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." Lin Guyu frowned and said coldly.


    "Why is it none of my business?" Lu Ziyu stubborn said, "from the beginning I have said, I would like to marry you."


    "Concubine?" Lin Guyu asked in a fidgety way.


    "No," Lu Ziyu slightly drooped his eyes. At the beginning, he really just wanted Lin Guyu to be his concubine. After all, Lin Guyu was born in a humble family. Later, he couldn''t help but want Lin Guyu to be his right wife. But now, that idea has changed, "be my wife, the only woman."


    Lin Guyu was worried about the New Year cake. Listening to Lu Ziyu''s words, the disdain in his eyes was obvious. "Enough, doctor Lu, as I said, it''s impossible between us."


    Lu Ziyu did not speak, got up and went out directly.


    He wants to show his mind, but he forgets an important thing. Lin Guyu''s mind is full of children now, and he has no mind to think about those.


    Lin Guyu was upset and sat on the bed. He reached out and held Tuanzi over. He looked at the weeping little face and sniffed hard. He put his face on Tuanzi''s face and asked in a low voice, "are you also thinking about my sister?"


    When Zhao ran in from the outside, he saw Lin Guyu holding the child alone, pear blossom with rain.


    "Gu Yu?" Zhao went to Lin Guyu''s bed and looked anxiously at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes are cold without a trace of temperature. Zhao''s eyes are uncomfortable.


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu slightly raised his eyes to look at Zhao.


    "It''s OK. The rice cake will come back." Zhao sat beside the bed, and Lin Guyu''s appearance seemed abnormal.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s tearful face suddenly smiles. The coldness of his eyes seems to be able to be frozen. "Mother, do you think I''m too kind to people?"


    "Ah?"


    "That so-called mother-in-law bullied me again and again," Lin Guyu raised her eyelashes, her voice was cold, like ice and snow in winter, giving people a bitter cold feeling, "someone wants to kill me, but also take my children?"


    Zhao''s Zheng Zheng ground looks to Lin Gu Yu, seem to have what thing on Lin Gu Yu''s body gradually disappear, "Gu Yu, you don''t frighten Niang, you how?"


    If it''s not something important, Lin Guyu doesn''t care at all. If those people move what she cares about most, don''t blame her.


    That alienated face, eyes so cold, Zhao reached for Lin Guyu''s hand, trembled and said, "Guyu, it''s OK, rice cake will be OK, you don''t..."


    Lin Guyu thinks that she has never been a troublemaker. She likes simple days. All she wants is a man who is devoted to her and gives birth to children for him.


    She thinks that her idea is not too much, compared with those women who want power, she is like a fresh and elegant landscape painting.


    Since some people don''t want to live a good life, OK, she''ll wait for those people to do it.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fall on the hands of Tuanzi in her arms. There is a trace of warmth in her eyes. She lets them know what is contentment and what is repentance!

 Chapter 295

    That strange look, Zhao could not help but worry, tightly holding Lin Guyu''s hand, "Guyu."


    "Mother, I''ll be fine." Lin Guyu is smiling.


    Zhao''s eyebrows were frowning, and the rest of his words were all swallowed in his stomach.


    Chi hang just went out and saw Xu Feng standing on the street with his child in his hand.


    Chi hang quickly walked over and took the child from Xu Feng''s hand. His hands trembled and his lips trembled. "Fortunately, it''s OK."


    "Young master, don''t you want us to guard around? How can we let people take the young lady out?" Xu Feng has a gentle voice and a faint smile on his face.


    At that time, after Lin Guyu gave birth to a baby, Chi hang worried that some unruly people would disturb Lin Guyu, so he asked Xu Feng to send someone to guard outside.


    Holding the cake hand more force, Chi Hang''s eyes slightly tremble, light pursed lips, slowly drooping eyes, the uneasiness in the heart gradually disappeared.


    If there is no Xu family to stay outside, I don''t know when I will see the New Year cake again.


    In this world, only the powerful can not be bullied?


    "And the man?" Chi Hang''s eyes were cold when he lifted them.


    "There are many people here. I''ve taken them to an alley." Xu Feng is happy with the change of Chi hang.


    In the past, Chi hang was too soft hearted. There was only one woman in his heart. He thought that as long as he was good to that woman, he could rest easy.


    Originally, Xu Feng wanted to do it by himself to let Chi hang understand the rules of survival in this world. Now it seems that there is no need to do it.


    For the sake of the woman who has just given birth to a child in the house, and for the sake of his child, Chi hang will rely more on the Xu family and become stronger and let it be.


    Chi hang slightly untied his coat, wrapped the New Year cake in his clothes, holding the fart of the New Year cake in one hand, and gently clasping the head of the New Year cake in the other hand, completely wrapped her in his world.


    Follow behind Xu Feng and walk towards the alley.


    The cold moonlight fell on the ground, shining on the curled up woman in the corner.


    "Young master, that''s him." Xu Feng''s lips were slightly crooked and he looked at the woman on the ground with a smile.


    That woman is wenpo.


    "Who asked you to come?" Chi hang tightly protects the rice cake in his arms, full of impatience.


    The deep and hoarse voice was like the devil from hell. When she heard Chi hang say that, she couldn''t help shivering and trembling. She narrowed her lips and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Say it


    Chi hang frowned and said impatiently.


    Wenpo''s body shakes more severely. She only feels that her lower body is wet. When she comes back to her senses, she finds that she has been scared to pee.


    Wenpo stretched out her hand and covered her trousers tightly. There were two swords around her. She was afraid when she looked at them.


    "I advise you to say it earlier." Xu Feng stood beside Chi hang with a warm smile on his face, but in wenpo''s eyes, the smile was still terrible and tight, "otherwise, you just want to say that you have no chance!"


    No chance to talk?


    The eye bead son flustered turn, suddenly stay on the face of Chi hang, looking at that person''s facial expressionless face, steady old woman''s heart beat more disorderly, tears uncontrollable fall down.


    She never thought that she had provoked people who could not be provoked, and now she was killed.


    "It''s master Qian." Wen Po cried bitterly and sat down on the ground, "he gave me fifty Liang silver to kill Lin Guyu and take the girl away."


    Master Qian?


    Chi Hang''s brow is frowning. Master Qian wants Lin Guyu all the time. What he can''t get will be destroyed?


    He nibbled his lower lip until his mouth was full of blood.


    Xu Feng''s eyes shifted from wenpo to Chi hang. He dropped his eyes slightly and asked seriously, "what do you plan to do with her?"


    Before Chi hang had time to speak, wenpo knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Chi hang. She cried and said, "please, don''t kill me. I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future."


    I didn''t hear Chi Hang''s words. Wenpo kowtowed her head hard. Her forehead had been broken, and she was still kowtowing.


    The blood mixed with the soil, and wenpo''s forehead was dirty.


    What should we do?


    What can we do?


    Chi hang stares at Wen Po, who is kneeling on the ground. He doesn''t know what to do.


    It seems that there is a wild animal in the chest. If you want to kill the woman directly, the person who moved Lin Guyu must not let her live.


    Killing people pays for their lives.


    Chi hang frowned.


    Xu Feng is not worried, just standing on one side, absorbed in looking to Chi hang.


    Chi hang opened his lips slightly, but didn''t say a word.


    "Can she commit suicide?" Chi hang looks sideways at Xu Feng. He is always an honest man. The implication is to kill this woman instead of killing wenpo responsibly.


    "As long as you want, she will commit suicide." Xu Feng looked at Chi hang with a smile, and then said, "I heard that my wife almost died. If there was no doctor Lu, you and my wife would be separated forever."


    When wenpo heard what Chi hang said to Xu Feng, she looked at the two men in a panic. She wanted to open her mouth to say something. She was dizzy and couldn''t say a word.


    grain rain.


    What he wants is to stay by Lin Guyu''s side and never leave.


    "Then let her commit suicide." When he said this, Chi Hang''s hand could not help holding the child in his arms. His head dropped slightly and leaned against the head of rice cake. His voice was very light. "Don''t let his wife know about this."


    The smile on Xu Feng''s face is more brilliant, nodding slightly, "yes."


    Chi hang walks towards the hospital with the rice cake in his arms. Every step is so hard. Listening to the sobbing struggle of the old woman behind him, he slowly closes his eyes and tears fall quietly.


    In order to protect the people he loves, he has fallen into hell. Maybe in his life, he will never be able to stay with Lin Guyu after his death.


    Since they are destined to be together after death, he will always accompany her in this life.


    Lin Guyu is sitting by the bed, holding Tuanzi tightly with his hand. He is worried. He doesn''t know if Chi hang has brought the child back.


    Just as she was thinking, there was a sound of footwork outside.


    When the curtain is opened, Lin Guyu sees Chi hang coming in with the rice cake in his arms.


    Lin Guyu quickly put Tuanzi in the bed, anxiously came down from the bed and walked barefoot to Chi hang.


    His body brings bursts of cold, Lin Guyu seems to be imperceptible, from Chi Hang''s arms took the cake.


    "New Year cake." Lin Guyu, dressed in white, stood on the ground barefoot, looking at the sleeping rice cake in his arms, with an excited look and tears in his eyes.


    "You are not well, how can you come down barefoot?" Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu horizontally, carefully placing the quilt on the bed and covering Lin Guyu''s body.


    Crying with joy, Lin Guyu raised his hand to wipe off the tears on his face, sniffed hard, and looked up at Chi hang, "how did you find it?"


    "I ran fast and saw wenpo running out with her baby in her arms. When Xu Feng came, we took the baby back." Chi hang half true and half false said, chest bursts of suffering, throat bitter.


    He didn''t mean to cheat Lin Guyu, he didn''t mean to.


    "It''s really wonderful." Lin Guyu sniffed hard and said happily, "as long as the child comes back, it''s OK!"


    Just finished, the smile on Lin Guyu''s face solidified. He looked up at Chi hang and said, "what about wenpo?"


    "Is Madame better?" Xu Feng''s voice came from outside the curtain.


    Chi hang frowned and pursed his lips, then said, "come in and talk."


    Xu Feng opened the curtain and walked gracefully to Lin Guyu''s bed, dressed in white, noble and pure.


    Inexplicably, Chi hang thought that color was a little harsh.


    "Much better." Lin Guyu was in a good mood because of the New Year cake. He said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, thank you very much. Without you, I don''t know when I can get my new year cake back."


    "It''s just a small lift." Xu Feng said gently.


    "Sit down." Chi hang pointed to the bench not far away and said faintly.


    Xu Feng lifted the back swing, sat on the bench, stretched out his hand to sort out the front clothes, "I heard that my wife had a son, but at that time in the field, there was no time to bless."


    "Don''t be so polite." Lin Guyu is sincere. If she is not treated well by others, she will be more kind to others. It''s too late for her to be grateful for Xu Feng''s help.


    After making some polite remarks, Chi hang said that it was a business matter. He wanted to talk to Xu Feng, so they went out.


    Zhao came into the room with a bowl of hot chicken soup and watched Lin Guyu teasing the child. His heart gradually went back.


    Chi hang and Xu Feng went outside, but Chi hang was still worried. He couldn''t help asking, "that steady woman..."


    "It''s clean." Xu Feng said lightly, his indifferent appearance was like saying another thing that had nothing to do with him.


    "Is it?" Chi hang always feels uncomfortable, but he doesn''t know where he is.


    "Don''t worry, young master." Xu Feng raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He said, "that steady old woman has delivered many children. Most of those children''s mothers are gone."


    Chi hang frowned and looked up at Xu Feng.


    "Because she listened to her mother-in-law and helped to kill the women who gave birth, leaving only the children." Xu Feng explained in detail.


    Chi Hang''s lips start a bitter arc. Is Xu Feng comforting him?


    "There is no evidence for those," Xu Feng said seriously. "Think about it, so many innocent women died in her hands, and my wife was almost one of them!"


    If Lin Guyu died, no matter what price he paid, he would kill wenpo himself.


    "Young master, what are you going to do with master Qian?" Xu Feng naturally put his hands on both sides of his body, smiling and looking at Chi hang, "he is the culprit!"

 Chapter 296

    Chi Hang''s hands trembled slightly in his sleeve. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Feng. He sipped his lips and asked hesitantly, "what do you mean?"


    "Even if there is not a steady woman, there will be more steady women to deal with his wife." Xu Feng said gently, but his words were very destructive. "What are you going to do, young master?"


    Kill master Qian?


    Chi hang frowned, as if he could only solve these problems by killing master Qian.


    "If you don''t do it, master Qian will do it." Xu Feng said, suddenly thinking of something, he said with a smile, "do you want to go to see a play with me?"


    "What do you mean?" Chi hang looks at Xu Feng in surprise.


    Xu Feng laughed and did not speak.


    Most of the time, the effect of what you say is different from what others see with their own eyes and hear with their own ears.


    Chi hang thinks that he must be crazy and goes out with Xu Feng in the middle of the night.


    When he arrived at the gate of the brothel, Chi Hang''s body was slightly stunned, and he stepped back with a serious face. "I''m going back."


    "Why?" Xu Feng looks back at Chi hang.


    "I don''t want to go in." Chi hang said in a low voice.


    Xu Feng frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to know why master Qian wants your daughter?"


    Chi hang didn''t speak and turned to leave.


    Miscalculation, Xu Feng know for Chi hang, Lin Guyu an expression of a word, can let Chi hang forget.


    Xu Feng catches up with Chi hang and whispers, "master Qian''s good color is well known. His brother-in-law likes master Qian. When they are together, master Qian plays the role of a woman."


    Chi Hang''s steps gradually stopped at his feet, and his uneasiness gradually expanded. What Xu Feng said was unheard of.


    "Master Qian used to like women. To do such a thing, he can only find confidence from women, so he likes all kinds of women, especially young girls!" Xu Feng looked at Chi hang with a serious face and said, "I''ve been staring at Qian''s house. It''s because I know that wenpo has a problem that I stop her at the first time and find out the lady in the basket."


    The blood color on Chi Hang''s face gradually disappeared, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and his joints crackled.


    "My people came back and said that master Qian had heard that his wife had given birth to a young lady. He said that he had never played..."


    "Enough!" Chi hang suddenly opened his mouth and yelled. He looked up at Xu Feng and said harshly, "you don''t have to say, I know!"


    Xu Feng tightly pursed his lips, looked at Chi hang with a faint look, and asked seriously, "if you don''t know what they think, how can you protect your wife and miss?"


    Chi hang scratched his hair impatiently.


    Want to go back to the past, he went hunting, Lin Guyu in the hospital to help others see a doctor, such a simple and happy life.


    But it all changed gradually.


    The moon didn''t know when to disappear, and snowflakes fell from the orange sky.


    Chi Hang''s chest rises and falls. Every time he gasps, there is a pile of white fog in front of him.


    It''s supposed to be a very cold day, but Chi hang feels very hot. Thinking about master Qian''s eyes looking at Lin Guyu, he becomes more and more uncomfortable.


    Xu Feng stood beside Chi hang, his eyes spinning in Chi Hang''s face.


    In fact, what Xu Feng didn''t say is that master Qian wants to be a young lady now. He says that it''s a baby, and the taste must be very good.


    Chi hang now will become like this, Xu Feng also helpless, but must let Chi hang understand.


    There has never been equality in this world. The so-called equality and justice are all deceptive.


    If Chi hang wants to enter the upper aristocratic circle, he must see clearly the essence of those people.


    All of them were dressed in bright clothes, but what they did behind their back was so dirty.


    For example, some young ladies have never known how many people they have slept with, how much blood they have stained on their hands, and how many children have died in their stomachs.


    Chi Hang is too honest. The reason why Xu Feng asks Chi Hang is that he wants Chi hang to be more decisive.


    "Kill him?" Chi hang looks up at Xu Feng, his voice trembles.


    "Good." The smile on Xu Feng''s face is more brilliant.


    "I''m the killer now." Chi hang was breathless. He raised his eyes to Xu Feng and frowned, "I can''t turn back?"


    Xu Feng stepped forward and went to Chi hang, "you can say that you are protecting yourself."


    Chi hang looks at Xu Feng in bewilderment, frowning lightly.


    "If master Qian doesn''t come to provoke you, will you do it?" Xu Feng asked seriously.


    Chi hang shook his head gently.


    "If you don''t protect your wife and young master and young lady, it''s you who lie underground in the future." Xu Feng said calmly, "the young master was killed in this way. He didn''t do anything, because his surname was Xu, so he was killed."


    In this world, when can the world really be peaceful?


    Contentment is always happiness. Chi Hang is easy to be contented, but many things are done by others.


    "Young master, rich people don''t take human life as a matter," Xu Feng looked at Chi hang. He knew that if he couldn''t persuade Chi hang tonight, he would have to kill him in the future. He sighed, "as long as you protect the people you need to protect, those bad people must have done those things to you. I don''t know how many people have done them."


    "It''s like master Qian, bullying men and women. You will never be the first or the last in this kind of thing." Xu Feng frowned, every word, like a knife in Chi Hang''s heart, "how many women have been harmed by that steady woman, their children are born without mother, they deserve it, but no one will punish them."


    "I see what you mean." Chi hang nodded and sighed, "do you want me to continue like this?"


    "People don''t make me, I don''t make me." Xu Feng looked at Chi hang with a smile, "if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll do it."


    Chi hang didn''t know how he got back to his room and was lost.


    But when Chi hang saw Lin Guyu''s smiling face, the knot in his chest disappeared and he went to Lin Guyu''s bed.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Lin Guyu sits on the edge of the bed, puts his medical books on his legs, and looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    Chi hang took off his coat and threw it on one side of the chair. Then he walked toward the bed. He stretched out his long arm and took Lin Guyu in his arms.


    "When it comes to shop things, we''re going to sell them in the capital, but we haven''t thought about it yet." Chi hang was full of guilt and said that every time he lied, he felt more guilty for Lin Guyu, "why don''t you sleep? What about the children? "


    "Niang and Xiaoxue have taken the child over, let me have a good rest." Lin Guyu said, closing the book and putting it on the bedside, "I want to wait for you to come back and sleep together."


    Chi hang came up to Lin Guyu and gave him a deep nostalgic kiss. He stretched out his tongue and licked his head. Thinking about her body, he left slowly. "Don''t wait for me in the future. You can go to bed if it''s too late."


    "Where''s wenpo?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a serious face.


    The blood color on Chi Hang''s face gradually disappeared. His eyebrows were slightly frowning. Some of them did not dare to look at Lin Guyu''s eyes. "Run, run."


    "Sooner or later, I''ll find out." Lin Guyu''s hand holding the quilt is more forceful, the joints are white, and the chill in the dark eyes flashes by.


    "Yes." Chi hang said, blowing out the candle unnaturally, and then lying down to sleep with Lin Guyu.


    Holding Lin Guyu in his arms, Chi hang clearly understands that Lin Guyu is still alive.


    When he learned that Lin Guyu was dead, he was stunned. It was like standing in a place where there was nothing. In front of him, there was only Lin Guyu''s face with eyes closed.


    Every word Xu Feng said is still lingering in his ears. Chi Hang knows Xu Feng''s meaning very well. A moment''s weakness will lead to disaster.


    If only he could go to hell alone, as long as Lin Guyu could live the life she wanted.


    The next morning, Chi hang and Lin Guyu got up and cleaned up. Zhao came in with breakfast.


    It''s spareribs soup again. Lin Guyu doesn''t have to wait for the lid to open. As soon as he smells it, he will know what it is.


    "Niang," Lin Guyu looked up at Zhao and said in a low voice, "can I have another one next time? I''ve been drinking Spareribs Soup for several days."


    "Well, I''ll make you a chicken soup tomorrow, OK?" Zhao looked at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    Lin Guyu''s eyelids drooped and said helplessly, "come on, spare ribs soup!"


    The chicken is still fried.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the smile on Zhao''s face is more brilliant.


    "Don''t you like snacks? I''ll buy them for you later." Chi hang said to Lin Guyu while drinking.


    "Good." Lin Guyu turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I want the plum blossom flavor."


    Chi hang smiles.


    Zhao looked at the two men with a smile and said helplessly, "you are really, like a child, eating snacks."


    As expensive as dim sum, Zhao thinks about it. She has lived for so many years, and she can count the number of times she eats it.


    Just as several people were talking and laughing, Xiaoxue came in from the outside breathlessly, opened the curtain and brought in a chill.


    "Master, madam," Xiaoxue said, holding her stomach with one hand and looking up at the two people in front of her, panicking, "I just went out, but I heard that wenpo died yesterday!"


    Lin Guyu drinks soup and stares at Xiaoxue. After a while, he returns to his mind. "What you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Xiaoxue panted and said, "I heard the Yamen say that she swallowed gold and killed herself."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. Her brow is tightly frowning. Wenpo has already run away. How can she swallow gold and commit suicide?

 Chapter 297

    Xiaoxue''s hands trembled slightly. She rubbed her shoulders and said softly, "this matter has spread."


    He killed himself by swallowing gold.


    Lin Guyu thought thoughtfully.


    Chi Hang''s heart was uneasy. His hands in his sleeves were holding the sleeves tightly. The veins on the back of his hands were protruding and the joints were white.


    Fortunately, others say that he killed himself by swallowing gold. Otherwise, Chi hang really doesn''t know how to explain to Lin Guyu.


    "Brother Chi hang."


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s voice, Chi Hang''s heart mentioned that he looked at Lin Guyu in a panic, "ah?"


    Chi hang looks pale. Lin Guyu asks anxiously, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "I''ll be fine." Chi hang lowered his eyes slightly, not daring to whisper to Shanglin Guyu''s eyes.


    "Why did you die at such a bad time?" Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing, "someone must have asked wenpo to do it."


    Chi hang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He just worried about Lin Guyu guessing that it was him. Now listening to Lin Guyu''s meaning, he just seems to regret that he doesn''t know who the culprit is.


    "Yes," Chi said regretfully, "if only I had caught her at that time, then I could know who was going to take the rice cake."


    "That man must have a lot of talent." Lin Guyu slightly drooped his eyes, lips light pursed, pursed a melancholy, "otherwise, she would not directly let wenpo do such a thing."


    Chi hang laughs bitterly. Lin Guyu is right. That person is really not an ordinary person.


    "Wenpo''s death has two possibilities," Lin Guyu gently drank a bowl of soup, sat up straight, light mouth said, "one is that she is afraid of things revealed, she thought she had killed me, so afraid of accountability, will swallow gold to commit suicide."


    with reason.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu seriously and nods with approval.


    "But the possibility is too small. If she is really afraid of being exposed, she can directly escape overnight. Since she has the courage to kill people, she may also have the courage to escape." Lin Guyu gently stirred the soup in the bowl with her spoon hand and seriously analyzed, "there is another possibility that she was killed by the person who hired her to kill."


    Chi Hang''s eyes lit up, "how do you know?"


    "It''s very simple. When wenpo is dead, there is no way to know who did it. The employer must want to get rid of wenpo." Lin Guyu sighed disappointedly. It''s a pity that wenpo didn''t die in her hand.


    In fact, there is a third way, that is, I killed the woman. Chi hang thought, can''t help but feel guilty.


    Smart as Gu Yu, how can she not think of all the possibilities? Maybe Gu Yu never thought that he would be like that.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s spirit, stretched out his hand to pull his arm, and asked softly, "brother Chi hang, do you remember when I was kidnapped?"


    Chi hang suddenly recovered and nodded solemnly, "but we haven''t found those people yet."


    "The main reason is that there is no evidence," Lin Guyu''s hands and spoon''s hands are more powerful. "I had taught them a lesson before I knew it."


    Better kill by mistake than let it go!


    "Don''t worry about these things. There are many skilled people in Xu Feng''s family. I invite them to be the nursing home." Chi hang said and continued to drink soup.


    "What?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in amazement, swallowed the soup in his mouth, and asked in a low voice, "do you invite the Xu family?"


    "Yes." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s surprise, his face full of incomprehension.


    "Brother Chi hang, I still don''t want the Xu family." Lin Guyu had a headache and said, "those people are all from the Xu family. Naturally, they are from the Xu family. If their people are on our side, our every move seems to be monitored."


    In fact, in Chi Hang''s heart, all the people of Xu Feng now belong to him. He controls those people.


    But Lin Guyu is telling the truth. The Xu family can''t believe it all. He wants to insert some of his own people.


    When the Xu family''s affairs are settled, maybe the Xu family will bite back.


    "I see." Chi hang said, sharp eyed to see Lin Guyu''s mouth some residue, will take the side of the towel, carefully help Lin Guyu wipe clean, "I''ll go back to find someone."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile.


    It''s been ten days since she gave birth to her baby. Lin Guyu feels much better, so he tells Chi hang to go back.


    Chi hang also thinks that it''s not as good as home. Everything is convenient at home. There are some restrictions here.


    During this time, Zhao has been here to help take care of Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang goes to the front yard and sees that Lu Ziyu is still helping people to see a doctor, waiting quietly.


    Fortunately, there are few patients. Waiting for the patients to disappear, Lu Ziyu wants to go back to the backyard to have a rest when he sees Chi hang standing by.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ziyu''s brow lightly twisted for a while, walk slowly to the front of Chi hang.


    Chi hang slightly hooked his lips and raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu, "this period of time bothered doctor Lu. I discussed with Gu Yu and planned to go back these two days."


    Lu Ziyu''s heart is cool.


    "I''ve been bothering Dr. Lu for so long. I don''t know how much it will cost?" Chi hang has never been the kind of person who can talk. He can say whatever he has.


    "She..." Lu Ziyu''s eyebrows slightly frown, eyes some flustered, white hands tightly into a fist.


    His hands are white, not rough at all. His nails are round and short, so that he won''t scratch the patient when he sees a doctor.


    Even so short nails, but deeply embedded in the palm of the hand inside, pain to the heart.


    "It''s not good." Lu Ziyu faltered and said, his ears slightly red, "after all, it can happen in a month..."


    "During this period of time, Dr. Lin''s face looks better," Lu Ziyu''s heart beats faster and looks up at Chi hang. "But it doesn''t mean it''s OK. It''s dangerous for others to have a child. Don''t you think it''s a little uncomfortable to have two children?"


    Why are there fewer twins in the world? It''s all because those women can''t wait for their children to be born. They can''t do it anymore. They have three lives.


    Chi Hang''s brow is frowning, some hesitant.


    As long as it is good for Lin Guyu, it can be anywhere, but Guyu still wants to go back.


    "If the doctors in the village are highly skilled," Lu Ziyu said, looking at Chi Hang''s wavering. "You can go back. In case something happens, the doctor can help take care of Dr. Lin


    The doctor in the village?


    Chi hang thought that the man would see a doctor for him, and then he said, "let''s prepare for the future. Such a doctor certainly can''t do it. He has no ability at all.".


    "How long does that hold?" Chi hang asked with some uncertainty.


    Lu Ziyu bowed his head and pondered. After careful consideration, he said seriously, "it''s hard to say, but after confinement, there must be no problem."


    Already passed one-third, Chi hang brow is tight Cu, raised an eye to see Lu Ziyu, hesitant say, "that I go back to discuss again."


    Seeing off chi hang, Lu Ziyu was relieved.


    He felt that he must be crazy. Even if he tried his best to leave Lin Guyu here, he had never seen Lin Guyu several times.


    Chi hang went back to his room and followed Lin Guyu to talk about what Lu Ziyu said. After discussion, he said, "Guyu, we''ll go back when you''re out of confinement?"


    "I''m almost in good health." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang seriously and said solemnly, "don''t worry."


    "It''s said that women can only walk around freely after childbirth?" Chi Hang''s brow is light frowning, the soft voice coaxes a way, "you don''t make trouble, we wait for you to come out of the month to go back again."


    In fact, Lin Guyu wanted to take a bath when he went back, but the room was not as hot as home, and he had to take a bath in the bath bucket, so he was easy to get cold.


    That''s why she''s so eager to go back.


    Hair oil, as long as a little touch, it''s all oil.


    He is also very dirty. Lin Guyu doesn''t understand why Chi hang sleeps with her every night just like before.


    "Well," Lin Guyu knows the way, and Chi hang has a point. She is very precious. If she is gone, how can she live with Chi hang forever? "Can I take a bath and wash my hair?"


    "No!" Zhao''s voice came suddenly.


    The heavy curtain was opened, and Zhao came in with cakes. He said solemnly, "you are really, don''t you know that you are not in good health now, and you still have a bath. You can''t see the wind or touch the water in this month of confinement."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s bitter face, Zhao said solemnly, "this woman, when she was pregnant, she didn''t have a good confinement. When she got old, all the problems came out."


    Lin Guyu also knows that this is the case, but if you are careful, it''s very hot in the room. There should be no problem.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu whispered, "mother, I''ll take a bath in the room. After washing, I''ll go to bed. I''ll be fine."


    "No way!" Zhao, holding a cake, put it directly into Lin Guyu''s mouth. Blocking his mouth, he said solemnly, "you can''t take a bath now. You are weak, and you still want to make trouble!"


    Zhao''s speech, turned to look at Chi hang, righteous words way, "Chi hang ah, you can listen to Gu Yu''s other things, but this thing completely can''t listen to, in case Gu Yu is ill in the future, even if you take medicine can''t cure."


    Chi hang suddenly had a very serious feeling. He nodded solemnly and affirmed, "I won''t say it!"


    At night, Lin Guyu is lying on the bed, watching Chi hang take a bath in the bath bucket.


    Chi hang always takes a bath very quickly. It''s easy to wash it, add Gleditsia seed and wash it.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang without blinking. "It''s not cold because there''s a charcoal basin burning in the room, or I''ll take a bath with you, OK?"


    Chi hang wiped his arm with a towel and looked at Lin Guyu with burning eyes.

 Chapter 298

    Lin Guyu''s dark eyes were full of smile, and his lips were lightly pursed, with a sly smile on his face.


    "It seems that we haven''t bathed together for a long time." Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hangguang. She doesn''t speak. She''s so shameless that she says nothing.


    It''s true that I haven''t bathed together for a long time, and they don''t often do bed sports.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang a little distracted, uneasy, grabs the quilt and looks shyly at Chi hang.


    Chi hang used to like to wash with her, but at that time Lin Guyu was too thin skinned, half pushed, some didn''t like it.


    But now, as long as she can take a bath, it''s OK.


    Her body has begun to smell. If she doesn''t take a bath, it''s estimated that insects will grow in a few days. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    "No Chi hang tries to calm his excited mood, lowers his head and decides not to look at Lin Guyu''s face any more.


    Listen to the voice of Lin Guyu praying at the bedside, Chi Hang''s heart is shaken.


    After washing quickly, Chi hang simply wiped his upper body, pulled the bathrobe over, put it on, simply wiped his legs and walked towards the bed.


    Chi hang directly pushed the bath bucket to the outer room and let people come in and lift the bucket out.


    There is no chance to take a bath.


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Chi hang with a helpless sigh.


    Chi hang was sitting beside the bed. He didn''t wear profanity pants inside. He raised his legs to the bed. Bai Hua Hua''s legs were directly exposed outside.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned red. He turned his back to Chi hang and reached for the medical books. He looked at the books seriously and didn''t take the people around him seriously.


    "Angry?" Chi hang touched Lin Guyu''s face and asked in a soft voice.


    Lin Guyu''s brow light frowned, raised an eye to look at Chi hang, muttered lips, whispered, "I have what good angry."


    That appearance said not angry who believe ah, Chi hang stretched out his hand to pinch Lin Guyu''s face, his hands feel particularly good, "don''t be angry, mother-in-law said, you can''t take a bath."


    "But," Lin Guyu put the book aside, frowned, and said angrily, "I''m full of smell now. I smell that smell and I feel sick. Don''t you feel sick?"


    The man in front of him shook his head seriously, "I don''t think so."


    There is really no common topic. It''s not him who suffers.


    "It''s right to listen to my mother-in-law." Chi hang said seriously.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, as long as you don''t understand, it should be OK.


    "I''ve heard from Zhang Jiu that there are a lot of people coming to make trouble in master Qian''s shop." Chi hang frowned lightly, reached for Lin Guyu''s shoulder, and gently rubbed her shoulder with his cocooned thumb.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu didn''t want to take care of Chi hang, but he wanted to get down to business.


    Because after the new year, Chi hang opened the shop, the shop business is still so depressed, basically no one came to buy things.


    "It''s said that it can''t rush down at all. It''s blocked up directly. It''s opened by people. The whole room is full of feces, and the smell is very bad." Chi hang slightly drooped his eyes, with a smile on his face, "a few people dislike that it''s not easy to use, so they directly come to the door."


    "You deserve it!" Lin Guyu said, his eyes turned, his face with a bad smile, "brother Chi hang, why don''t you go to find someone and tell him about master Qian''s shoddy work."


    This?


    Chi Hang''s brow was slightly frowning, and he shook his head uneasily. "I don''t think it''s proper. Although he cut corners, there is still a part of it."


    "It works. Every cent is worth every cent." Lin Guyu sat upright and looked at Chi hang with a serious face. "It just makes all those people know how to regret. Then we''ll get a 20% discount in the shop."


    I heard Lin Guyu''s analysis, but Chi hang didn''t think it was good enough.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks suspiciously at Chi hang.


    "I don''t think that''s going to help much." Chi hang frowned. He didn''t wait for Lin Guyu to speak. Then he said, "I think, let all the people who buy things take the initiative to return them. At that time, the person surnamed Qian will lose a lot of money. I''ll give you a discount."


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu some headache said, "let all people return, that will take a long time."


    "Not long." Chi Hang''s smile is more obvious.


    Lin Guyu looks suspiciously at Chi hang.


    There is only one reason why all people are willing to return goods, that is, they will not lose money.


    "I''ll give you a 50% discount." Chi hang said, his eyes calmly fell on Lin Guyu''s face, "I''ve asked Zhang Jiu to go to the neighboring village to find a carpenter, and now he''s making an ordinary toilet."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded slightly, worried that Chi hang would be bullied, but looking at Chi hang like this, it seems that no one can bully him.


    Lin Guyu didn''t want to take part in the business in the shop, but it was always a disaster for master Qian to keep it.


    Lin Guyu knows that master Qian''s backstage is very hard, but if he gets sick, it''s a natural disaster, and even the great Luo immortal can''t save him at that time.


    Maybe when she''s out of confinement, she''ll get some poison, so it''s better to give those scum a little.


    Chi hang was thinking about how to make master Qian angry.


    Two people coincidentally thought of together, but did not say.


    Lin Guyu sat on the bed, looking at the medical books in his hand, vaguely, suddenly thinking of Zhou.


    She didn''t kill or harm anyone, but this time, she wanted to kill Zhou.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the Zhou family, she wouldn''t have given birth prematurely. Lin Guyu is worried that in the future, the Zhou family might be able to attack her two children.


    The idea of killing people flashed by. After all, Zhou is Chi Hang''s mother. It''s good to let her stay ill in bed in the future.


    Sure enough, the world is still very dangerous. We must have the ability to protect ourselves.


    The next morning, Chi hang accompanied Lin Guyu to have breakfast and went to the shop.


    Xiaoxue and Zhao are holding two children with Lin Guyu, who is known as relieving Lin Guyu''s boredom.


    "Madam, I heard that wenpo''s family didn''t admit that wenpo committed suicide. When she got to the yamen, they had to ask the Yamen to catch the murderer." The two children lie on the bed and fall asleep. Xiaoxue is beating quickly with the complexion in her hand.


    "Don''t all the people in Yamen say that they committed suicide? What''s more to doubt?" Lin Guyu''s eyelids drooped, but his eyes didn''t move away from the book in his hand, and he said faintly.


    "This morning, when I came back from shopping, I saw a young man standing outside. He said that it was wenpo''s son who wanted to confront us. Why did he leave us and die? He also said that he wanted to ask the master." Snow some funny said, "they are really funny, our master is like a murderer, also have to slander the master."


    "It''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief," Lin Guyu snorted coldly and frowned lightly. "There are so many things left after death."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Zhao''s eyebrows frowned. "That night was so dangerous. Gu Yu didn''t even breathe. If it wasn''t for doctor Lu, we would..."


    When it comes to this, Zhao''s anger does not come, these people are too despotic.


    Fu Ya, in the back garden.


    Chi Ye is holding a tea cup in his hand. His eyelids are slightly raised. He looks at Chi hang, "third brother, when was the last time you saw Wen Po?"


    That night''s picture flashed by. Chi hang raised his eyes slightly and said faintly, "I didn''t see her that night."


    Long before he came, Chi hang had already passed the air with Xu Feng.


    Think of other things in mind, when Chi Ye is asking how the weather is today, his answer is the perfect textbook style.


    "Third brother, I''m telling you something very important." The tea cup in Chi Ye''s hand is suddenly placed on the stone table, and the clear sound cuts through the quiet sky.


    Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Chi Ye. He frowned slightly and said faintly, "are you doubting me?"


    Chi Ye was stunned. After a while, he hesitated and said, "third brother, I don''t mean that. I just want to know if you met wenpo that night."


    "That night," Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned, "I didn''t talk to you again. I knew that Gu Yu had an accident, so I chased him out."


    He wants to know what happened to Chi hang after him.


    "And after you go out?" Chi Ye''s eyes are fixed on Chi hang. It''s like he''s checking the prisoners.


    "Are you still doubting me?" Chi hang frowned and laughed bitterly. He was very disappointed and said, "fourth brother, I never thought that you would treat me as a murderer!"


    Chi Ye frowned slightly and lowered his head. He was just trying to hear the case. He didn''t want to doubt Chi hang at all when he wanted to know the whole story. He just thought about it. His words really seemed to doubt Chi hang.


    "That night, wenpo left with niangao in her arms. When you came back, you were holding niangao. You didn''t kill wenpo. How did you grab the child and bring it back?" Chi ye said aggressively.


    "Xu Feng," Chi hang said softly, feeling up and down in his heart, but there was no difference on his face. He said in a low voice, "Xu Feng saw that wenpo was different, and helped me carry back the child. Unexpectedly, wenpo ran away."


    Without waiting for Chi ye to speak, Chi Hang''s brow was even tighter. He said angrily, "it''s impossible for me to kill wenpo. As long as I give wenpo to you, she must be a prisoner of death. If I try to kill her, why should I do it myself?"


    Chi Ye''s brain is a little confused, and Chi Hang''s words are also very reasonable.


    Wenpo died at that time. If it wasn''t for Chi hang, who would it be?


    Pool industry has some headaches. What makes pool industry even more puzzling is why people above pay so much attention to this matter?

 Chapter 299

    Chi hang dropped his eyes slightly. When he raised his eyes, there was silence in his eyes, just like the Dead Sea in the deep, deep and quiet, which was terrible.


    "Fourth younger brother, I admit that I have a lot of blood on my hands," Chi hang frowned and was unwilling. "I killed many of the animals on the mountain, and I owe them a lot. You can fight for the injustice for those dead animals now."


    Chi Ye''s mind turned very fast. He knew Chi hang was angry and said with a smile, "third brother, this is not you, it''s not you. There''s no need to be angry. I just want to make it clear to those people."


    When he heard Chi ye say that, Chi hang looked serious and said, "I heard that the Yamen should also pay attention to evidence when they decide a case. If I really kill that wenpo, when I come back, can my clothes be so neat?"


    There was some confusion in Chi Ye''s mind. When Chi hang came back that night, he had nothing else but his face.


    Chi Ye is full of apologies and sends Chi hang to the yamen gate.


    "Third brother, don''t take it seriously. If I really doubt you, I won''t tell you about it alone, right?" Chi industry is just a little puzzling. I want to help Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s face was even more ugly. He gently sucked his nose and looked at the injustice drum. He quickly walked over and beat the drum without hesitation!


    The sound of drums is earth shaking.


    Chi Ye quickly walked past, holding Chi Hang''s arm, "third brother, what are you doing?"


    "I''ve come to sue Mrs. Gao wenpo for murdering my wife. She gave birth to a son for three days and almost choked to death with her pillow!" Chi Hang''s indifference is more obvious.


    The head of Chi Ye is about to grow, so he has to be promoted.


    It''s getting dark. Lin Guyu is sitting on the bed, inexplicably upset. He says to Xiaoxue, who is teasing Tuan Zi with a smile, "Xiaoxue, go out and have a look. Is the master back?"


    At this time of the day, Chi Hang is almost back.


    "Ah." Xiaoxue said, put the ball on the bed, got up and went out.


    Just opened the curtain, snow saw Zhao came in with a bowl, busy standing in a test to help support the curtain.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao put the big bowl on the table, put his hands on his ears and took a breath. "This soup is really hot."


    "Niang, I''ve said that next time you wait for the soup to come in when it''s cold. Is your hand OK?" Lin Guyu put his medical books aside and got up to get in front of Zhao.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to these rough jobs. It''s nothing." Zhao said with a smile, "you eat first. It''s late."


    Yes, it''s much later than before. Because of this, Chi hang didn''t come back. Lin Guyu couldn''t help worrying.


    Just when Lin Guyu''s heart was in a state of turmoil, there came a rush of footsteps outside.


    Lin Guyu stares at the curtain. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. The curtain is opened, and Xiaoxue comes in.


    "Madam," said Xiao Xue, pulling up the curtain, "the people from Mr. Xu''s family are here."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, my son said that Mr. Chi went to complain today. He said that he might not come back tonight. They are going to stay in the Yamen for one night!"


    what?


    Will the plaintiff stay in Yamen?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu frowned more tightly and asked anxiously, "since it''s a complaint, why have you lived in Yamen all night?"


    "Gaowenpo''s son sued chigongzi, and chigongzi sued gaowenpo. The county master had a headache, so he let all those people stay there." The boy outside said respectfully, thought about it, and added, "my son was there last night, and he went in with me."


    "It''s nonsense The blood color on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappears, and his body trembles slightly with anger. However, Lin Guyu still knows the etiquette, and asks Xiaoxue to send the boy away, and asks her to give him some money by the way.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps outside, Lin Guyu snorted coldly, "I''ve never seen anything like this before. I don''t have any evidence. Just detain people casually¡°


    "Don''t be angry!" Zhao looked at the side of the soup inside the heat is not a lot, softly said, "hurry to drink soup."


    She is so angry now, where is she going to eat?


    Chi Hang is what kind of person, all people can see at a glance, usually just hunting, what ability?


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re angry now. I''ll go to the Yamen to see what''s going on." Zhao light coax a way.


    Close your eyes, hard to breathe, chest is still stuffy, but Lin Guyu know, she can''t angry, to keep a happy mood.


    In fact, if the county master is someone else, Lin Guyu thinks it''s OK to scold him directly.


    The county master is Chi Hang''s fourth younger brother. Chi hang goes to the mountain to hunt for money to help him study. As a result, he catches Chi hang indiscriminately.


    I don''t know when the county master has become such a person.


    Lin Guyu barely drank most of the bowl, but he couldn''t drink any more.


    Zhao knew what Lin Guyu was thinking and didn''t say anything, so he got up and went out.


    Xiaoxue sits on one side of the bed, secretly raises her eyes, carefully looks at Lin Guyu, hesitates for a while, whispers, "madam, don''t worry, master will be OK."


    The heart is separated from the belly, may never see through a person''s heart.


    Listen to Xiaoxue say so, Lin Guyu nodded, did not speak.


    Waiting is so long, Lin Guyu a pair of eyes slightly down looking at the hands of the book, but did not read a word.


    As the night went on, Lu Ziyu came back from the outside and looked at Lin Guyu. The light in the room was still on.


    Lu Ziyu hesitated to go to the window, asked, "Doctor Lin has not rest?"


    Lin Guyu slightly back, head slightly one side, look lonely, "No."


    Soft soft sound came from inside, just like the skin of the two children. It felt comfortable and tight.


    Surrounded by silver, Lu Ziyu didn''t feel a trace of cold. Under the reflection of snow, the smile on his lips seemed to be as beautiful and moving as thousands of peach blossoms at that moment.


    "It''s getting late. You''re not very well." Lu Ziyu grabs the sleeve''s hand harder and his heart beats faster.


    "Yes."


    Even if it was just a word, Lu Ziyu was inexplicably happy and turned to walk towards his yard.


    Listening to the step outside the window, Lin Guyu regained his mind, gently sucked his nose, and looked at the two children''s dark eyes on the bed. His uneasiness dissipated.


    "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door.


    Xiaoxue quickly got up, opened the curtain, went to the outer room and stood at the door, "who?"


    "Me Zhao''s hands on the mouth, hard ha breath, hands hard to rub back and forth, this day is really cold.


    Xiaoxue opens the door and asks Zhao to come in.


    As soon as Zhao entered the house, there was still some snow on his head and shoulders. Xiaoxue helped Zhao wipe the snow off with a towel.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Lin Guyu is excited to get out of bed.


    Zhao opened the curtain and looked at Lin Guyu''s action. He frowned and said, "go back and sit. What''s this for?"


    But under, Lin Guyu sits on the bed, conveniently covers the quilt, looked at the side of the snow, "quick to carry a cup of hot water over."


    "Yes." Snow should be road, busy to pour water.


    "It''s OK. Although I left Chi hang in yamen, I live in a guest room. It''s warm inside. It''s nothing serious." Zhao said with a smile.


    When he heard Zhao''s saying that, Lin Guyu''s heart was finally put down. "It''s almost the same. It''s definitely not Chi Hang''s job."


    "Of course not." Zhao''s words chiseled said, "Chi hang honest weekdays will not quarrel with people, how can you do such a thing."


    After taking the tea cup from Xiaoxue''s hand, Zhao said, "if Chi Hang is such a person, then your mother-in-law is like that, he must have said it earlier, and he won''t leave with your reputation of being unfilial."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more brilliant, "Niang worked hard for you, so late, you also went there specially."


    "Well, since it''s OK, I''ll go back to sleep with Xiaoxue and her children." Zhao yawned, just outside so cold, did not feel sleepy, this into the room, warm straight want to sleep.


    Chi hang sits beside the bed, thinking about Gao wenpo''s kneeling and begging for mercy. His brow is more tight, and the chill in his eyes is obvious.


    "Not yet?" Xu Feng spread the bedding on the table and planned to have a rest on the table at night.


    "Not sleepy." Chi hang frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "I knew I couldn''t go back at night, so I should have complained again tomorrow!"


    "This case will be closed tomorrow!" Xu Feng said without worry, "as long as you know who ordered wenpo, you can know who killed wenpo."


    Chi Hang''s brain turns very fast, and he looks at Xu Feng in amazement.


    Xu Feng''s face is always with a smile.


    What Xu Feng means is that everything has been arranged?


    "I hope so." Chi hang said with insufficient air.


    "A lot of things, can''t just look at the present, to think of the overall situation, every step, we have to think of all the possibilities that will happen next." Xu Feng said faintly, "the person who hired wenpo naturally won''t let people catch him. He must send someone to do it."


    Chi hang suddenly understood.


    Even if he didn''t kill Gao wenpo that night, she couldn''t live the next day.


    The next morning, when Chi hang was confused, he was called up.


    After a hasty drink of soup, Chi hang and Xu Feng were called to the lobby.


    Waiting for the two to arrive, I saw Gao wenpo''s son, usury, peering at them.

 Chapter 300

    Chi hang frowned and looked at the usury coldly. He followed Xu Feng and the other two walked forward.


    "My Lord," the usurer said angrily when he saw Chi hang coming forward. He wanted to kill Chi hang. He pointed to Chi Hang''s face and said angrily, "it''s him. He killed my mother."


    By this time, many people had already got up, and there were many people waiting to see the opera outside the Yamen.


    Chi hang didn''t have much expression on his face. He tilted his head slightly. When he was about to open his mouth, he saw Xu Feng''s expression of speaking to him alone.


    Chi Ye sat on the top, waiting for those people to worship, and quickly asked them to stand up.


    "My Lord, you have to pay for your life and debts. You must make the decision for the little one. You can''t do favoritism and malpractice just because this man is your brother!" Usury is not a fuel saving lamp. He knows the relationship between Chi hang and Chi Ye very well and refuses to get up on his knees.


    Pool industry headache looking at the ground kneeling usury, this thing does not know what is the situation, usury is full of nonsense.


    Other people work hard to make achievements when they are officials, but they are in such a mess all day long that they have no way to serve the people well.


    "Nonsense Standing beside Chi ye, when he heard the usury saying that, his eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "this is the yamen, a clean and honest place. How can you talk nonsense? Come on, let''s play ten boards first!"


    When Chi ye heard the usury saying this, he frowned lightly, looked at the flustered look of usury, and said casually, "in his first offense, this board is free."


    Usury scared the cold sweat straight up behind, hard to kowtow to pool industry, said with a cry, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Come on, get up and talk." Chi ye said faintly, "since it''s a clean and honest place, it won''t wrong a good man or appease a villain!"


    "Yes, the master is wise." Usury said, staggering up the body.


    "Which one of you will say first, what''s the matter?" Pool industry''s eyes in Xu Feng pool industry and usury body swept one eye, light mouth asked.


    The usurer glared at Chi hang fiercely, stepped forward and said, "my mother is a stable woman, because she has countless children. Everyone calls her a stable woman. A few days ago, this man''s wife was pregnant and was about to give birth!"


    In hearing usury say so, pool industry nodded slightly, "this I am very clear."


    "They must not want to give money to my mother and children, so they directly hurt my mother!" Usury said, angry, but came forward to grab Chi Hang''s clothes.


    Chi Hang''s body retreated slightly. Xu Feng stepped forward quickly, holding a paper fan in his hand, directly blocking the usury.


    "I said, young master, this is the court. What are you doing?" The smile on Xu Feng''s face didn''t change half a minute. Seeing that the usurer was pulled aside by the yamen, he slowly said, "Mr. Gao, we still don''t believe what you said. If we don''t talk about other people, we just talk about money. There is a shop in Chi''s family. They earn money every day. Do you think they have no money at home? I''ll still owe you money for this


    When people outside heard Xu Feng''s words, they nodded with approval. Since Qian''s business has fallen down, they would rather spend more money to buy a toilet at Chi''s than at Qian''s.


    Even if the Chi family can''t get more than a thousand taels of silver, it''s OK to get a few taels of silver. Why bother to get into trouble for that little bit of money?


    The expression on usury''s face was as ugly as eating excrement. He opened his lips slightly and hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    When Chi Ye was about to speak, usury seemed to think of something and said excitedly, "how did my mother die? Why did she die that night when she washed your children for three days?"


    "Say this," Chi hang light mouth, eyes calm look to usury, "I want to know your mother and my wife have what revenge?"


    "Hu, nonsense..." the usurer said quickly, trembling and shaking, "my mother only gives birth to children, but what she does is a great kindness, how can she get angry with people."


    "Since you say it''s impossible." Chi hang asked softly, "why did Xi San take my daughter that day and kill my wife?"


    Those two words are like a thousand heavy stones, heavy hit on the heart of usury.


    "No way." Usury shook his head hard and pointed to Chi hang, "don''t think that if you say that, master Qingtian will believe what you say. Your wife will stay at home well."


    "Master Qingtian was also there that night. If it wasn''t for doctor Lu''s help, my wife might have been..." Chi Hang''s face turned gloomy by the way. "Do you have to die to prove that your mother didn''t want to hurt others?"


    Chi Ye coughed twice and said awkwardly, "that night, Lin really didn''t breathe."


    There are different opinions outside. No one knows what the truth is.


    Xu Feng stood aside and said with a smile in his eyes, "I was the one who snatched the baby from Gao wenpo. At that time, I just watched her whereabouts suspicious, especially the baby crying in the basket. I wanted to ask what happened. As a result, Gao wenpo left the baby and ran away alone."


    "You collude," cried the usurer, red eyed and angry. "Don''t think I don''t know. You must collude."


    "I didn''t know what happened in the hospital beforehand. I was just curious and didn''t think so much about it." Xu Feng had no choice but to smile and said innocently, "of course, I was not in the hospital at the beginning. Master Qingtian can decide this matter."


    Chi Ye nodded and said seriously, "I was in the hospital at that time."


    Usury was originally a country man. When he heard those people''s excuses, he was totally stunned.


    "Since we have nothing to doubt, now I want to ask why Mrs. Gao wenpo killed my wife?" Chi Hang''s originally confused brain suddenly became sober, "I just want to ask about this matter."


    "I..." the usurer stammered. After a while, he suddenly said, "it must not be my mother, it must be your nonsense!"


    "At that time, there was only Gao wenpo in the room," Chi hang stared at the usury, as if to eat the usury. "Is there a ghost?"


    After the usury, the cold sweat straight out, frowning, raised his sleeve, trembling to wipe off the sweat on his forehead.


    Chi Ye was relieved to hear that there was no one to talk to. He asked, "if so, why does Gao wenpo want to do this? Explain the usury."


    Usury blushed, sniffed hard and said, "no, my mother can''t do such a thing. She''s known to all."


    "We all know how young master Chi is. He will never do this killing thing. There''s no need to kill a person and get involved all his life." Xu Feng light mouth said, "I really can''t think of why you said the pool childe killed your mother, what''s more, that night I stopped wenpo, and I have no reason to kill your mother."


    Xu Feng''s every word is so clear, let usury speechless.


    All the people in the whole court are now on the side of Chi hang and Xu Feng.


    "Since Gao wenpo''s idea of harming others, this matter can''t be underestimated." Chi Ye frowned and said wearily, "then check why Gao wenpo wants to murder Lin Shi."


    "My Lord, I suspect that someone ordered Gao wenpo to murder Lin''s family." Xu Feng, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, said, "the man watched that Gao wenpo had not done a good job. In a rage, it was not impossible to kill Lin Shi."


    Usury in front of a bright, it seems to think of something, then frowning, hesitant shaking his head.


    "That''s reasonable," Chi ye thought for a moment. His eyes fell on the usury and asked seriously, "usury, I''ll ask you, who is Gao wenpo close to these days?"


    Usury frowned more tightly, shaking his head hard, "my Lord, my mother is just a woman family, and the people who come and go are also the neighbors of my family."


    "Is it?" Xu Feng''s eyebrows raised with pride and said softly, "I heard that some time ago, Gao wenpo went to zuixianlou to meet others."


    "How can my mother go to a place like zuixianlou?" Usury some angry roar, "that inside a dish is several Liang silver, impossible!"


    "So." Chi ye said to the Yamen servant below, "go and ask the sophomore of zuixianlou."


    Chi hang stood on one side and discovered it for the first time. It turns out that most of the time, what they saw and heard may not be true at all.


    The real facts are known only by the parties concerned.


    In fact, he ordered Xu Feng to kill him, but now he has changed his appearance.


    Some watchful people take a look at Xu Feng around them. Will Xu Feng confront him like this one day?


    The shopkeeper was soon recruited.


    "Don''t be afraid. You just want to ask, did Mrs. Gao wenpo go to zuixianlou some time ago?" Chi Ye says, and takes a look at the master. The master takes the portrait of Gao wenpo and shows it to the shop boy.


    The shopkeeper knelt on the ground and looked at the picture in doubt. He nodded busily and pointed to the person on the picture. "I''ve seen this woman. It seems that I went to zuixianlou with master Qian some time ago. I remember it very well."


    The usurer''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the shopkeeper in disbelief and yelled, "you''re bullshit. Where does my mother have so much money?"

 Chapter 301

    Lin Guyu sits uneasily on the bed. The sound of the two children laughing on the bed is completely inaudible.


    The whole world is quiet as if she is alone.


    I don''t know what happened to Chi hang now. Lin Guyu''s brow can''t help frowning. Chi hang doesn''t know how to speak. If he is vilified and can''t say a word for a long time, what can he do?


    But when I think about it, Xu Feng is also in the court. I think it should not harm Chi hang!


    Zhao chuckles and follows Xiaoxue to tease Tuanzi and niangao. He inadvertently raises his eyes and sees Lin Guyu standing beside him.


    Hand in front of Lin Guyu Yang Yang, Zhao looked at Lin Guyu back, said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "I''m afraid Chi hang won''t say it." Lin Guyu thinks Chi hang has talked more than before, but compared with others, there is still a big gap. This man is too honest, so Lin Guyu is so worried.


    "It will be OK. The county master was there that day. How could Chi hang suffer a loss?" Zhao picked up Tuanzi and walked around on the ground, making Tuanzi happy.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. Before Chi ye, Lin Guyu still believed it, but now, Lin Guyu really doesn''t know what to say.


    Now that Chiye is an official, it needs to consider more things, minimize all losses and take the overall situation into consideration.


    Considering the overall situation, these four words sound good. I''m afraid Chi ye will abandon Chi hang for the overall situation.


    So thinking, Lin Guyu''s heart is more uneasy, wish now can go to court.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    There are two guys yelling, will be around the yamen gate people rushed to one side.


    The crowd gradually gave way, and the two yamen led master Qian into it.


    Chi hang had a trace of anger on his indifferent face, and his hands in his sleeves were tightly clenched into fists.


    Xu Feng looks at Chi hang with a smile in his eyes. A man knows how to be patient. Although Chi hang has been restrained, Chi Hang''s anger still comes out.


    Mr. Qian walked to the middle of the room with a big belly, but he didn''t kneel down and said with a big smile, "I don''t know what the county master asked me to do?"


    That voice is particularly big, completely don''t put pool industry in the eye.


    Chi hang tilts his head slightly, looks at master Qian''s strong and domineering appearance, frowns slightly, and raises his lips contemptuously.


    "I heard that you have been very close to Mrs. Gao wenpo these days?" For master Qian''s attitude, Chi Ye has no impatience at all, and his voice is still calm.


    "This one." Master Qian put his hands around his chest and frowned slightly. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. "Do you really want to say that?"


    The face of pool industry is a little embarrassed, and the usury on one side is even more muddled.


    "Say it Even if he knows what''s going on, if master Qian doesn''t say it, it''s hard for the people there to write it down.


    "The man and the woman are close. Apart from a good relationship in bed, what else can they have to do with each other?" Master Qian said triumphantly.


    Usury gas face neck thick, is about to come forward to fight money master, in see money master''s arrogant eyes, the body stiff more severe.


    "Someone can prove that Mr. Qian''s relationship with Mrs. Gao wenpo is not that kind of relationship," Xu Feng said, looking down at the shop boy who had not spoken all the time. He asked softly, "tell me what you know."


    Shopkeeper''s body trembles slightly. They are so small that they are afraid of trouble.


    "That day, when I was about to deliver food to master Qian, I heard master Qian tell granny Wen that as long as you kill Dr. Lin, you will give her 100 Liang silver!" The shop boy''s voice trembled.


    "Nonsense," master Qian''s face overcast and said coldly, "who am I? What kind of woman do I want? Do I have enough to kill?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to say more and shrunk his neck.


    "Maybe you''re really full." Chi hang said gently, "your bad deeds are known by many people. Do you still use doubt?"


    The expression on master Qian''s face was even more ugly. He put his hands on both sides of his body and said, "those people are willing to follow me!"


    "Master Qian also said that as long as Dr. Lin died, he would be meritorious at that time." The shopkeeper said timidly, not daring to look at master Qian.


    "Roll the calf!" As soon as master Qian raised his foot, he directly kicked the shopkeeper and said, "when did I say that?"


    Just as the shopkeeper wanted to talk, the shopkeeper of zuixianlou came in from the outside.


    "I heard what master Qian said." The shopkeeper of zuixianlou went to the ear court and said calmly, "this is not what little erhu said."


    When hearing what sun Qi said, master Qian''s face was stiff and his brow was frowning.


    The development of the matter is very clear, that is, master Qian ordered Gao wenpo to kill. As a result, Gao wenpo did not kill Lin Guyu, but was killed by master Qian.


    Master Qian doesn''t admit that Gao wenpo was killed by him, but now all the spearheads are directed at master Qian.


    Chi Ye sat up straight and patted the table with the startling wood. He said coldly, "be quiet."


    "Master Qian has the possibility of killing people. In this case, first imprison master Qian, and then


    "No evidence, who is it?" Suddenly a loud voice came from the crowd, which directly interrupted Chi Ye''s words.


    When Chi ye heard the voice, he frowned slightly and saw a thin man coming in from the outside.


    Waiting for that person to get closer and closer, Chi ye can see who that person is.


    Zhu Qiu.


    It was Zhu qiuphene who asked him to take care of master Qian.


    "It can only be said that master Qian has been close to granny Gao Wen. What else can he do?" Zhu Qiu went to Chi ye and watched him stand up. He said faintly, "his news can''t be so good that Lin isn''t dead. He went to kill Gao wenpo!"


    The pool industry is the first two.


    All along, he felt that as long as he studied hard, he could become an official and work for the people.


    But when I really got to this position, Chi ye had a deep feeling of helplessness.


    He wanted to seek truth from facts, but he couldn''t even tell the truth.


    "Is it?" Xu Feng said, with his hands behind him and the jade pendant on his waist.


    When Zhu Qiu saw the jade pendant, her face turned pale with fright, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and she came down from it.


    Quickly walked in front of Xu Feng, disordered feet, just about to speak, saw Xu Feng body slightly back, "you."


    "Lord Zhu." With a faint smile on his face, Xu Feng said softly, "it''s better to handle this matter impartially."


    Zhu Qiu face the original arrogance disappeared, attitude change especially fast, smile to the pool industry in front of.


    Until noon, Zhao came with the meal, "Gu Yu, have a meal."


    "It''s noon. I don''t know if Chi hang has a meal." Lin Guyu sighed melancholy.


    "You don''t have to worry," Zhao said this morning in addition to this, nothing else, "Chi Hang is not a child, what to worry about."


    Suddenly I heard footsteps coming from outside.


    When the curtain opened, Chi hang came in from the outside.


    When he saw Chi hang, Lin Guyu''s mouth didn''t know when to hook up.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu said, busily get out of bed, put on shoes, quickly walk to Chi Hang''s front, eyes on Chi Hang''s body, looking up and down, looking at Chi hang, nothing''s wrong, this just said, "how, it''s OK."


    "It''s all right," Chi hang said. He went to the wooden basin to wash his hands and wipe them clean. Then he said, "mother-in-law, this is dinner?"


    Zhao stood aside and said with a smile, "you''re back. If you don''t come back again, Gu Yu may be on a hunger strike!"


    "Where is it?" Lin Guyu frowned slightly and said with a bitter smile, "I just don''t think brother Chi hang will reason with others. He''s worried about his loss!"


    "Yes, yes." Zhao said, turning to look at the side of the snow, "and then to add some rice over."


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang eat alone. When they eat, Chi hang tells Lin Guyu what happened in the court.


    "Fortunately, it''s OK in the end," Lin Guyu said with a smile, "Xu Feng''s people are not bad, standing beside you to help you talk."


    Chi hang just gave a faint smile. He suddenly felt that the Xu family must be a powerful family. At that time, he could see clearly the expression on Zhu Qiu''s face.


    Xu Feng is just a servant. If he is not a big family, why is Zhu Qiu so afraid?


    A lot of things I don''t understand, but the only thing Chi Hang knows is that after helping Xu Feng deal with the situation, it''s better to leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid causing trouble.


    Master Qian hung his head and followed Zhu Qiu, muttering, "brother, is this the end of the matter?"


    "What else do you want to do?" Zhu Qiu turned to master Qian and frowned, "if I didn''t come here by accident this time, you must have gone in and squatted. Do you think you can still hang around outside?"


    Looking at the unconvinced appearance of master Qian, Zhu Qiu frowned helplessly, "you are still honest recently, those two people are not what we can provoke, more is better than less!"


    "Chi Hang is just a mud leg. What can I worry about?" Master Qian frowned and said, "and the smiling tiger, I don''t feel comfortable when I look at him."


    "Xu Feng." Zhu Qiu''s face was a little pale. The Xu family was not an ordinary family. "When you see Xu Feng in the future, you walk around politely!"


    "It''s just a white face. What''s so terrible!" Master Qian was unconvinced and muttered.

 Chapter 302

    "Are you dying?" Zhu Qiu said with disgust, pointing to master Qian''s head, "I tell you, now you give me honest, I saved you once, I can''t save you all my life!"


    Master Qian reached out and touched his head, frowning and mumbling, but he didn''t say a word.


    Although master Qian didn''t go to the capital many times, he knew the famous families in the capital, but he never heard of a Xu family. Is he a new rich?


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise and says anxiously, "what''s broken in Chi Ye is Gao wenpo''s suicide?"


    "Usury has been admitted, so this case is over." Chi hang frowned and sighed, "what else can we do? The case has gone away. Originally, he wanted to investigate Gao wenpo''s intention to murder you. The appearance of Zhu Qiu let this matter go."


    "Yes." I didn''t expect that master Qian was the instigator of Gao wenpo, but then I thought about it. Master Qian used to be greedy for her, but Lin Guyu has always refused him. It''s possible that master Qian has a grudge. Lin Guyu really wants master Qian to enjoy his life, but now he can''t help it.


    Master Qian likes those girls so much. If he is raped, there will be a good play.


    It''s a pity that Lin Guyu can only think about it now, but can''t do anything.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu digested for a while and was ready to go to bed.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to fall asleep, Chi hang carefully went out of the house and went directly to the store.


    Every new year, we all do nothing, so that the new year will not be so hard.


    For things at home, we are not willing to move the ground, but some people decorate new houses and don''t care about anything.


    There''s less and less stock at home, and if there''s no carpenter, even if there are thousands of people waiting outside to buy their toilets, they don''t have anything to sell.


    Xu Feng sat on a chair in the shop with a cup of tea on the table. He drank one cup after another and looked calm. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    There was a fire basin in the shop because it was ready.


    The curtain opened, Chi Hang''s head and body were covered with snowflakes, and he came in from the outside in a hurry.


    Xu Feng stood up when he saw him getting up.


    "Is everything ready?" When Chi hang saw Xu Feng, he asked.


    "It''s ready." Xu Feng has a faint smile on his face.


    "Did the carpenter find it?" Chi hang feels that he has already adapted to his current position. As long as he keeps explaining everything, Xu Feng can do it well.


    "Yes." Xu Feng said, leading Chi hang directly to the backyard.


    With the participation of those carpenters, there will be an endless stream of toilets in the shop, and the business will get better and better.


    Lin Guyu didn''t take a bath and wash her hair for a month, and didn''t go out. As soon as she got home, she couldn''t wait to take a change of clothes and went directly into the house to take a bath.


    Chi hang settled the two children and went back to the bedroom.


    "I''ll rub your back?" Chi hang stood at the door, looking at his mouth in doubt.


    "Come in, the door is open." Lin Guyu sat in the bath bucket, his right hand thrusting his left arm, looking serious.


    The long hair directly coiled in the back of his head, Lin Guyu listened to the footsteps, looked sideways, and saw Chi hang come in from the outside.


    "Just rub my back." Lin Guyu said, with his back to Chi hang, and then rubbed his arm.


    After a while, there was still no movement in the back. Just when Lin Guyu was puzzled and wanted to turn back, he felt the water in the tub rising. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Chi hang sitting behind her.


    Lin Guyu''s face suddenly blushed with shame, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. "How did you come in? Go out quickly."


    "I haven''t bathed in a long time, either." Chi Hang''s face didn''t change and said, reaching out and taking the towel to one side, helped Lin Guyu wipe his back, "just two people wash together."


    He takes a bath every night. It''s a liar who hasn''t taken a bath for a long time!


    Chi Hang''s back rubbing is not fast or slow, and it doesn''t hurt. He helps Lin Guyu take a bath seriously.


    Maybe I haven''t bathed for a long time, and I''m still a little dirty.


    But what makes Lin Guyu more satisfied is that although Chi Hang''s hands are always dishonest when he takes a bath.


    But after three times of washing, Lin Guyu wiped his body and crawled out of the bath bucket.


    Wait for two people to clean up before going out directly.


    Today is the full moon day for two children. Chi hang invited his close family, Chi Shu''s family and Chi Ye.


    When they went out, Chi yechi and song came, as well as Chi Shu''s two children.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and goes to the table. Today, he is eating hot pot. Everyone has a small plate and a pair of chopsticks in front of him.


    Lin Guyu sits down next to song. Chi Hang is on his right side, and next to Chi Hang is Xiao Xue.


    Chi tree sits next to Chi Ye.


    "Today, the two children are just at the full moon. It''s not convenient to do a big job because of the second sister-in-law''s affairs. Let''s just have a simple meal for the whole family." Chi hang said simply, looking at the crowd, "elder brother, elder sister-in-law, fourth brother, you''re welcome. Just eat whatever you like."


    When Chi ye heard Chi hang say that, his face was a little embarrassed. He sniffed hard and didn''t speak any more.


    The Song family came to Lin Guyu''s ear and whispered, "what''s this, sister-in-law?"


    "Hot pot." Lin Guyu said with a smile and looked up at Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue Liang mang got up and began to add vegetables.


    "Strange." The Song family smiles and looks at Lin Guyu, "before, never heard of this, it''s the first time."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes turned very fast, and he looked at the Song family in surprise, "sister-in-law said, is there no other place?"


    "How can it be?" Song said with a smile. He took a look at the two children on his left. The two children were well behaved. Then he turned to Lin Guyu and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen them. I haven''t heard of them in the town before."


    Not anywhere else.


    Lin Guyu was a little surprised. In terms of food, if it sells well, it will make a lot of money. But it''s estimated that it''s too hot to eat this summer. The other three seasons are good.


    With such a calculation, Lin Guyu felt that the business of making money had come.


    At first, they didn''t know how to eat Chi Shu. After waiting for Xiaoxue and Xiaohua to serve them once, they knew how to eat.


    Song''s two children to clip good food, give them a little hemp juice, this is to her own clip dishes.


    Try to eat, this taste delicious, song can''t help but eat all the cabbage, this cabbage can do so good taste.


    "Brother and sister, you are so clever. The cabbage can be so delicious when it comes to you." Song took a towel to wipe his lips and said with a smile.


    "I''m also worried that my sister-in-law can''t get used to it. If she likes it, it can''t be better." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "if you like, eat more."


    "How is this made?" Song cheekily asked, "I''ll cook one for my children later."


    "It''s very troublesome to cook. I''ll prepare a soup for my sister-in-law later. This soup is better than the old one." Lin Guyu said sincerely.


    Song thinks that''s OK, save her boil system, smiling nodded, "that''s really trouble you."


    "What''s the trouble?" Lin Guyu smiles sincerely. To tell the truth, at the beginning, Lin Guyu didn''t feel much about the Song family.


    As long as she can take good care of her family and her two children, she will be satisfied.


    Now that they are separated, there is no discord between them.


    Fang''s business, even if we do not say it, we all know it.


    The mother-in-law is so fierce. If the sister-in-law doesn''t take care of each other, how can they live.


    Everyone has a cup of boiled milk.


    Just as a group of people were eating, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiaoxue quickly got up and went out to have a look.


    It''s very hot in the room. Women put their coats on the hanger, and so do men. After all, they are all from their own families.


    Song drank milk, milk has no other smell, sweet milk is particularly delicious, eating hot pot, such a day is really immortal to live.


    It''s true that people are more popular than others. Why can''t they live such a good life?


    It''s all because Chi Shu doesn''t work hard.


    With this in mind, song glares at Chi Shu fiercely, but Chi Shu is now chatting with Chi Ye excitedly. He doesn''t know that he is being glared at by his daughter-in-law.


    "Master, Madame!" The sound of Xiaoxue''s panic came in from the outside.


    Lin Guyu takes a worried look at Chi hang, who gets up and follows him out.


    Go to the door, do not forget to put on the clothes on the hanger.


    Lin Guyu wrapped himself tightly and followed Chi hang out.


    Chi Shu and Chi Ye look at each other and follow each other.


    Master Qian.


    Lin Guyu frowned and turned to walk directly into the room.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to go out again, I saw master Qian had a big box moved in.


    "Master Qian, what are you doing?" Chi hang asked coldly.


    "Isn''t this two children''s full moon wine? I''m here to give gifts." Mr. Qian looked at a big box that had been moved in and put it in the middle of the yard. He said with a smile, "this is a little token for children."


    Chi hang said mercilessly, "master Qian is a rich family, but our family can''t reach it, and children can''t use such good things."


    Master Qian opened the big box and found that it was full of jewelry. "It''s mainly for your baby girls. It''s a bride''s gift. I''ll be my son''s daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 303

    Chi Hang''s face was blue and white. He never knew that there was such a shameless person in the world.


    Master Qian used to miss Lin Guyu all the time, but now even their two children are missing.


    Chi hang frowned and looked coldly at master Qian, "master Qian, you''d better take it back. After all, your son is so old. My girl is too young. It''s not suitable."


    "It''s normal for this man to be a teenager older than a woman." Master Qian stretched out his hand and touched his stomach. He had a bad smile on his mouth. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He coughed hard twice and cried to the carriage behind him, "if you don''t come down, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Guyu looks at master Qian suspiciously. He pretends to be in front of master Qian and looks at the jewels in the box.


    Master Qian''s two eyes seemed to fall out of his eyes. He came to Lin Guyu''s side and whispered, "if you like, just..."


    "Cough!" Master Qian didn''t know what to do. He coughed twice, and the ambiguous atmosphere disappeared.


    Lin Guyu walks slowly to Chi hang and leans on him intimately.


    A little girl in thin clothes, slowly down from the car.


    That pair of perfect jade feet exposed in front of the public, step by step, leaving a series of footprints.


    The girl shivered with cold.


    Master Qian sniffed hard, looked at the little girl, pulled the girl into his arms, put his hands into the gap of the skirt, and rubbed her farts.


    The girl blushed with shame, lowered her head and leaned on master Qian.


    Master Qian''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s fart. Unexpectedly, she recovered so well after giving birth to her baby. The fart was so big that even the front was much bigger.


    Without concealing the blazing heat in his eyes, master Qian was looking at the place where Lin Guyu was and the place where the girl in his arms swam and walked.


    The eyes were really uncomfortable. Lin Guyu lowered his head.


    "Master Qian still takes these things away. I''m not going to send them far away." With that, Chi hang looks at the two boys sent by Xu Feng, who cover the box and throw it out.


    I''m so angry!


    Looking at the appearance of Chi hang, master Qian''s smile was more brilliant, and he said sincerely, "Mr. Chi, our two families are really likely to be in laws in the future. In case no one wants your daughter, my son will be reluctant to accept it in the future."


    With that, master Qian suddenly took his hand away from the beauty in his arms. He hit the beauty twice on her fart. He said with a smile, "this is my new concubine''s room. It''s very similar to Dr. Lin. go and say hello to all the people!"


    "Yes." The sound is like a sweet bell in the wind.


    The girl''s body is as thin as Fu Liu''s. as long as a gust of wind blows her away.


    "I''ve met you, my concubine yue''er!" The moon gave a gentle gift.


    When Yueer looked up, Lin Guyu could see what the girl looked like.


    I have to say, it''s seven times like her.


    Yue''er stands up slightly, and her eyes are full of brilliance. She glances at the people, and finally falls on Chi hang. She pauses and blushes.


    "Do you have a crush on another man? Can''t we satisfy you?" Master Qian said impatiently.


    The moon drooped her eyes and timidly went to master Qian. She was close to master Qian''s body. Her body was like a pool of water. She said softly, "master, let''s go back. It''s cold..."


    Then he reached up to master Qian''s ear and said softly, "people want it."


    Moon''s hand in the place where others can''t see, gently into master Qian''s clothes, carefully with master Qian''s little brother.


    "In laws." Master Qian blushed and cried, "I''ll ask the matchmaker to come back and propose marriage."


    Master Qian is like a gust of wind blowing, and like a gust of wind floating away.


    Do you want to say that he found a woman who looked like Lin Guyu to be his concubine?


    Or, he''s already focused on the New Year cake?


    After waiting for master Qian to leave, Lin Guyu''s face turned completely black.


    Chi hang didn''t have a big expression on his face. He took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked towards the house.


    Looking at the people coming in, song asked with a smile, "who is it?"


    "A madman!" Lin Guyu said, sitting next to Song Shi, suddenly seemed to think of something, "well, I''ll wash my hands first."


    Pull Chi hang to wash hands together.


    She would give master Qian medicine directly. It can make people itch. If there is no antidote for her, it will be better in ten days.


    When he washed his hands again, Lin Guyu found out the antidote. After washing his hands, he carefully added some antidote to Chi Hang''s milk before he was ready to eat.


    Waiting for everyone to finish their meal, Lin Guyu sent them away directly.


    All of a sudden, the family is quiet. Lin Guyu and Chi hang come into the house to have a rest. Xiaoxue and Xiaohua take their children.


    Lying in Chi Hang''s arms, Lin Guyu lazily went to Chi Hang''s chest, put out his hands around his waist, and said softly, "brother Chi hang, have you ever eaten hot pot when you eat out?"


    Chi hang thought carefully, "no, if it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know there was this one!"


    "Since no one else knows, let''s open a hot pot shop." Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang, with an excited look on her face. "You think, no one else has eaten it. I''m sure they''ll all come back to have a try."


    "Hotpot is delicious," Lin Guyu said with a smile. His eyes were shining with a strange light. "We''ll open a hotpot shop everywhere then. Do you agree¡°


    Chi hang chin close to the top of Lin Guyu''s head, serious thinking.


    Lin Guyu didn''t worry. He drew a circle in front of Chi Hang''s chest.


    The finger is grasped suddenly, Lin Guyu is slightly a Zheng.


    "Not yet!" Chi Hang''s voice is hoarse. He grabs Lin Guyu''s hand harder.


    Lin Guyu''s confused face, waiting for her to react, only to find out what Chi hang meant.


    "The doctor said it would take more than 40 days." Chi hang explained solemnly.


    "Think about it?" Lin Guyu asked with a faint smile on his lips.


    "I''ll have someone set up a shop for you these days. Is that ok?"


    Chi hang means to agree.


    Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help rising.


    These days, Chi Hang is busy in the town during the day. In the evening, he comes back very early and has dinner with Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu thought that she hadn''t cooked for a long time. Although the food made by Xiaoxue and Xiaohua is not bad, she still likes to cook by herself.


    Lin Guyu fried a lot of dishes. I don''t know what''s wrong with him today. He is very greedy.


    Waiting for Chi hang to return home, when he saw all the food on the table, Chi hang smelled the smell from the kitchen and went straight to the back.


    In Chi Hang''s opinion, other people''s food is just barely edible, and only Lin Guyu''s food is really delicious.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s knees covered, Chi Hang''s lips draw a light radian. Looking at the absence of Xiaoxue and Xiaohua, he walks quietly to Lin Guyu''s back.


    Hands gently from both sides of Lin Guyu''s waist through the past, gently put on her stomach.


    Lin Guyu suddenly, with a slight frown and a crooked head, a man''s peculiar smell came from the tip of his nose.


    "Back?" Lin Guyu continued to cook and asked with a smile, "how''s the business in the store today?"


    Chi hang chin on Lin Guyu''s shoulder, slightly side head, "it''s OK."


    Warm breath hit in Lin Guyu''s ear, Lin Guyu a little meal, said with a smile, "well, you don''t make trouble, I fry."


    "Then I''ll take a shower." Chi Hang''s lips gently stick to Lin Guyu''s earlobe and gently suck in. He feels that the woman in his arms slightly pauses, kisses Lin Guyu''s face and leaves with a smile.


    Lin Guyu helpless smile, looking at Chi hang left the back, warm heart.


    While eating, Chi hang was eating, as if thinking of something, "by the way, I have a crush on a shop in the town. Will you come with me tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded excitedly, holding chopsticks beside the bowl, and stopped eating. He said with a smile, "if you open a hot pot shop, let Xiaoxue or Xiaohua look at the shop at that time, you can rest assured."


    "All right." Chi hang never objected to what Lin Guyu said.


    The next morning, two people went to the town early, there is Xiaoxue and Xiaohua at home, two people look good.


    As soon as they arrived in the town, Lin Guyu and Chi hang watched the bustle inside the Lu family medical center as they passed by.


    All of a sudden, a man with a red face came out of the Lu family hospital cursing.


    When Lin Guyu saw that the man was master Qian, he showed a proud smile on his face and took Chi hang to the hospital.


    "Quacks, all quacks!" Master Qian covered his face with one hand and landed at the hospital with one finger. "What a broken hospital, I''ll smash you back!"


    When master Qian saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang, his face became more ugly. He lowered his head and got on the carriage in a hurry.


    Lin Guyu''s smile is more brilliant, beside Chi hang.


    Lu Ziyu came out of the hospital and saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang with a lonely smile on his face.


    "Mr. Chi, Doctor Lin is better now?" Lu Ziyu walks slowly to Lin Guyu''s face. His cold eyes are dark and turbulent. He looks at Lin Guyu foolishly.


    "Doctor Lu." Chi hang nodded slightly.


    "It''s almost done. Thank you for your concern." Lin Guyu said politely, thinking of the master Qian who just left, he couldn''t hide his smile.

 Chapter 304

    "What disease did master Qian come to see just now?" Lin Guyu has a faint smile on his face, but he can''t hide the schadenfreude on his face.


    Speaking of this, Lu Ziyu also felt very strange, "I don''t know what happened to master Qian now. He didn''t have anything on his body. He said that he was itchy. If he didn''t scratch his body, I don''t believe what he said."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him, why it''s so serious," Lu Ziyu pondered. He looked up at Lin Guyu and asked suspiciously, "do you know what''s going on?"


    Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu with a confused face, gently shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t know."


    "I think it''s retribution." Chi hang said softly, "I can''t see it anymore."


    Lu Ziyu just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After saying something else, the two left.


    However, the drug effect will take more than ten days, and now it''s almost the same. This time, I should take the medicine with me and get some for him.


    Waiting for Chi hang to bring Lin Guyu to the door of the shop, looking at the decoration is still good, Lin Guyu asked a little puzzled, "the location of this shop is good. It''s in the downtown area, and there''s only one restaurant around. There must be a lot of people, and more or less there will be a part of it."


    "Yes." Chi hang just because know these, just can let Xu Feng dish down shop.


    "How can they sell it?" Who doesn''t want to make more money? This is a hen who can lay eggs. Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise.


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He took Lin Guyu''s hand and went inside. He took out the key and opened the door.


    "You''re right. The original owner didn''t want to sell this shop," Chi hang sighed with a frown. "Do you remember the last time master Qian came, he took that girl with him?"


    The moon.


    Lin Guyu remembers very clearly, that girl and she still have some imagination!


    "Of course I remember," Lin Guyu thought of the girl''s thin clothes on a cold day. Her eyebrows frowned. "I didn''t wear much in winter..."


    It''s like a coquettish fox.


    Lin Guyu didn''t say that.


    "The girl''s father was the owner of the shop." Chi hang said, pushing open the door and taking Lin Guyu into the restaurant, "it was originally a restaurant, and the utensils inside were basically complete."


    Lin Guyu was slightly stunned and looked at Chi hang in amazement. "Don''t scare me, that girl is..."


    Look at that girl, foxy look, you know it''s a fox spirit, who is the owner of this shop.


    "I didn''t scare you, it''s true." Chi hang said solemnly, "originally, that girl was also a girl of a good family. She made a good dish. Although this shop is not as popular as the zuixianlou nearby, it''s cheap and good. Ordinary people are willing to come here."


    When he heard Chi hang say that, Lin Guyu nodded slightly, "how did the family become like that now?"


    "The owner of this shop is Hou," Chi hang frowned and said helplessly. "Hou Ziyan opened a shop here and a shop in Lincheng Ancheng, but he didn''t know how. Hou Ziyan''s son had an accident in Ancheng, and he wanted to sell the shop to redeem people, But no one is willing to buy their shop. "


    "Why?" Lin Guyu frowned, "the location of this shop is very good. If Houziyan sells it now, it must be cheaper. The buyer should make a profit. Why is no one willing to buy it?"


    Chi hang wiped the chair clean and sat Lin Guyu on it. Then he sat opposite Lin Guyu. "Hou Ziyan didn''t pay a high price at that time, but no one came to buy it all the time. At the beginning, zuixianlou wanted to buy this shop, but this time, he didn''t do it. Hou Ziyan is puzzled. This is not a good way. If he delays one more day, his son will suffer one more sin in prison! "


    "Is there anyone in the dark?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s nodding. He felt a thump in his heart and frowned, "it can''t be master Qian!"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Chi hang said solemnly, "master Qian has a crush on Hou Yue, the girl of this family."


    Lin Guyu laughed at himself, frowned slightly, and said helplessly, "I don''t know, there is such a thing in this world."


    "When I didn''t send Hou Yue, I paid for the house." Looking at the layout around him, Chi hang sighed, "it used to be good here, but now it''s deserted..."


    "I''ll keep all the tables and chairs, but I''ll make it on the second floor. The expensive guests will go to the second floor to have dinner directly, and it''s just about the same here." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked around. He asked curiously, "what about them now?"


    "Gone, gone." Chi hang sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "it''s just that we can tidy up this shop."


    Chi hang didn''t tell the truth.


    Hou Ziyan and his son died long ago. They were killed directly by master Qian''s people.


    At that time, even if Hou Yue wanted to take out ten Liang silver to buy a coffin for her father and her brother, she didn''t have so much money.


    Originally, the society was dark enough. Chi hang didn''t want Lin Guyu to know about the mess.


    This shop is really good. Lin Guyu takes Chi hang upstairs, carefully observes the terrain, measures it, and prepares to have a good renovation.


    Since you want to decorate the shop, Lin Guyu naturally has to draw a good picture first.


    "We''ve also bought the shops in Ancheng," Chi hang, pet, looked at Lin Guyu. "If you want to open a hotpot shop in Ancheng, there''s no problem."


    Lin Guyu looks back with a smile and looks at the man standing not far away.


    Maybe she didn''t fall in love with him at first sight, but she fell in love with him day by day.


    What do women want?


    It''s a sense of security.


    At the beginning of the two people together, more or less need to experience a run in, but she found that there seems to be no big contradiction between them.


    The only contradiction was that Chi hang would rather die than kill the tiger.


    Is life like this between husband and wife? It''s as plain as water.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know, but she likes to live such a simple life with Chi hang. She is the only one in Chi Hang''s eyes.


    Laughing, he walked quickly to Chi hang. Lin Guyu raised his hands to encircle Chi Hang''s neck.


    When he married Chi hang, Lin Guyu was very short. He was only about 1.5 meters tall by modern calculation. Now he is estimated to be 1.65 meters tall.


    This year has grown a lot unconsciously.


    But she is still much shorter than Chi hang.


    "Brother Chi hang," the smile in Lin Guyu''s eyes is more obvious, "aren''t you afraid that others say you''re afraid?"


    The eyes of wave light, like can hook the soul like, Chi hang holding Lin Guyu waist hand can''t help but grip.


    Two people are standing at the railings on the second floor, looking at each other, it seems that there is no room for another person between the heaven and the earth.


    "Not afraid." Chi hang hung his head slightly, and his lips came to the tip of Lin Guyu''s nose. He touched it like a dragonfly and left. Now he is outside. Chi Hang is still very clear and can''t go too far.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more brilliant, stand on tiptoe, took the initiative to gather up.


    Originally, Lin Guyu just wanted to kiss her, but he didn''t want Chi hang to leave.


    After a long time, Chi hang finally released Lin Guyu''s lips, which were dyed with enchanting red, just like brilliant flowers.


    Knowing that it was wrong to do such a thing outside, Chi hang couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and touched his lips. He thought about the temperature and touch just now. His heart was rippling and his voice was a little hoarse. "Can we tonight..."


    "The doctor said," just that kiss, Lin Guyu felt Chi Hang''s enthusiasm, blushed and whispered, "it will be OK in 40 days."


    "And you?" Chi hang does not give up to ask.


    Sometimes a man is the most annoying in some aspect. Her meaning has long been in silence, and he keeps asking.


    Lin Guyu turned and walked to a room. He opened the door and took a look inside. There was nothing wrong with it except some dust, which was useless for a long time.


    Two people finished the shop, exactly speaking, Lin Guyu finished the shop.


    On the way back, Lin Guyu has been very excited. He talks about what he needs to buy and how to dig a cellar. Although Chi hang doesn''t understand it very well, he always smiles. He doesn''t care about these things. At that time, he just needs to invest more money and let Lin Guyu do it.


    At home, Lin Guyu cleaned up a little, and then went to see the two children.


    Although her milk is extremely high there, she doesn''t have much milk. Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to eat some tonic food, and the milk is better. After all, it''s not good for children to drink milk all the time.


    According to Zhao''s request, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua boil chicken soup or spareribs soup every day, without interruption.


    After the chicken soup, Lin guyujue didn''t have to eat any vegetables.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Lin Guyu wiped his hair and sat in front of the dresser.


    Chi hang didn''t wipe his body clean after taking a bath. He came out of the bathroom directly.


    "I''ll help you with your hair." Chi hang said, went to Lin Guyu''s front, reached out and took Lin Guyu''s handkerchief wrapped in her hair, and wiped it hard.


    When the tip of his nose smelled the smell of Lin Guyu''s hair, Chi Hang''s expression on his face gave a slight pause. He bent down, leaned over Lin Guyu''s head, sucked hard, and said, "it smells good!"

 Chapter 305

    Master Qian was holding himself up and down, his face was ugly, and his thick lips spat out a series of dirty words, "Damn, how can it still itch? After seeing so many doctors, what kind of broken doctors are they? They can''t see such a small problem well..."


    Master Qian respectfully stood aside, looking at master Qian''s appearance, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, have you run into evil?"


    Master Qian grabbed the body''s hand and raised his little eyes, which were almost covered by fat, "what''s the trouble?"


    "I''ve also heard that this person, if he''s not lucky, is easy to run into evil spirits, which will lead to accidents." Master Qian carefully observed master Qian''s face. He scratched everywhere because of itching. "Shall I find someone to help you?"


    There are also several concubines nearby to help master Qian grasp. No matter where he is, master Qian feels itchy. It''s like someone took a feather to write on his foot. If he didn''t grasp it, he would die.


    "Can you do it?" Master Qian''s eyelids drooped. He didn''t believe in Taoist''s nonsense. If he did, he wouldn''t be surprised to kill people.


    "My classmate used to talk a lot. Later, his mother took him to see the Taoist priest. He had to say that when he came back, he didn''t talk a lot. As before, he also said that he seemed to be wandering in some woods some time ago. He was the only one who said anything. He didn''t know anything about what happened to him at that time." Master Qian''s face was serious, and the candle on the table was shining yellow. It was frightening to see it shining on his face.


    Listen to master Qian say so, master Qian slightly tilts his head, ponders a way, "you say, but really?"


    "Dad, you are my own father. You can''t sleep these days. Don''t I get angry with you?" Master Qian said, pointing to his own lips, the string of blisters surrounded the whole lip, "it''s not because of you, I finally inquired about the news."


    Master Qian was a little tired. He closed his hand and looked at the inside of his nails. Then he said, "well, you can ask where the Taoist is tomorrow."


    "Yes." Master Qian answered and turned to go out.


    Looking at the figure of master Qian''s leaving, master Qian''s eyebrows slightly frowned. After thinking about it, he said to several servant girls around him, "you guys work hard. I''m not comfortable. I want you to work for me."


    When the girls heard master Qian''s words, they helped master Qian scratch harder.


    This is really comfortable, that is, Ming''s body is full of finger prints, maybe there will be scars.


    Thinking about this, master Qian pulled Hou Yue, who was holding his arm for him, and stroked Hou Yue''s face, "Lin Guyu, Doctor Lin!"


    Hou Yue lowered her head and did not dare to look at master Qian.


    "I''ll talk to you!" Master Qian was upset when he looked at Hou Yue''s silence. He roared, "do you hear me?"


    Hou Yue raised her eyes and looked at master Qian with a smile. Her eyes were crescent shaped. "Master, what''s wrong with you? Would you like me to help you diagnose it?"


    Every time master Qian forced her, he always called her Lin Guyu. At first, Hou Yue didn''t know who Lin Guyu was. That night, he finally understood who Lin Guyu was.


    Master Qian was very satisfied with what Hou Yue said. He reached out and took Hou Yue''s hand and put it directly on the place where he had stood up. "Here is waiting for you!"


    Lust!


    Hou yuemou''s hatred flashed by. If master Qian had not hurt her brother and her father, she would not have survived to this day.


    Hou Yue said with a smile, stroking the place with her slender fingers, and gradually climbed over.


    Dead lusters, they''re all dying, and they''re so cruel!


    The curtain on the bed was gradually put down. What we could hear were the heavy gasps of men and the satisfied groans of women.


    Lin Guyu snatched the handkerchief, looked at Chi Hang''s wet, and said in a low voice, "just wipe your own hair. I can wipe mine."


    With that, Lin Guyu pulls the towel in Chi Hang''s hand, looks back at Chi Hang''s wet hair, and raises his hand to pull Chi Hang''s half opened bathrobe. "Although it''s warm this day, it''s better to be careful. In case of illness, it''s not good."


    But Lin Guyu''s hair was almost wiped. He just got up and was ready to go to bed.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Guyu was too busy to hold Chi Hang''s neck. She said, "give me a fright."


    "You eat a lot tonight. Exercise." With that, Chi hang sat directly on the bed, and his legs became meat stools for Lin Guyu.


    It''s another sleepless night.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu felt some pain in his waist.


    Lin Guyu feels extremely puzzled, why this man is not tired, women are tired to death.


    "Awake?" Chi hang changed his clothes, walked slowly to the bed and sat on the bed, "I''ll find someone to clean the shop today. You''re ready to see how you need to repair it."


    Complaining about Chi Hang''s words directly blocked his mouth, Lin Guyu reluctantly sat up straight, raised his eyes to Chi hang, frowned lightly, and said softly, "that''s OK."


    There was a little pain in his throat. Lin Guyu''s brow was slightly frowning, and he raised his foot beside Chi Hang''s fart. "Next time you do this again, I''ll live apart from you!"


    Chi hang recalls the situation last night. He hasn''t eaten it for so long. Now, how can he eat it back.


    "There won''t be another time." Chi hang didn''t feel shy and serious. "I won''t do it next time you fall asleep."


    "Hurry up!" Lin Guyu said with some impatience.


    Chi hang comes up to Lin Guyu and kisses her forehead gently. "I''ve already helped you take a bath. If you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep again, but I''ll let Xiaoxue send you breakfast later."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were slightly red and nodded, "I know."


    Watching Chi hang go out, Lin Guyu sat up with her body supported. As expected, she was a hungry wolf. Her waist was about to break. She was tired of sleeping last night, but he woke her up.


    Why do men have so much energy?


    Lin Guyu felt that his chest was distended. He was distended all the time, but he didn''t have much milk. It''s not a good phenomenon. He had something important to adjust.


    Vaguely packed up, Lin Guyu gently rubbed his temple. When he went outside, he sat on the chair tired.


    Dousha is having breakfast, eating steamed bread, looking at Lin Guyu with a confused face, wondering, "mother, are you sick?"


    "No Lin Guyu took down his hand.


    Xiaoxue put a breakfast in front of Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "madam, you will have a rest later."


    "Father said, mother''s health is not good, to see the doctor." Dousha put the steamed bread aside and looked at Lin Guyu without blinking.


    "But it''s just that I''m too tired during this time. I walked too much yesterday." Lin Guyu added the following sentences just because he was afraid of being misunderstood.


    Dousha''s eyes blinked and blinked, his eyebrows twisted into a ball, and he slipped down from the chair. He quickly ran to Lin Guyu''s side, got close to Lin Guyu''s ear, and whispered, "did dad bully you?"


    Lin Guyu''s heart broke down.


    "I heard my mother cry last night!" Dousha said in Lin Guyu''s ear, "I didn''t tell others, mother, it''s OK, Dad bullies you, I bullies dad."


    Lin Guyu now wants to die.


    Master Qian was full of discomfort. He scratched his hands on his body and said to his concubines, "don''t work harder. Did I give you food or something?"


    Hou Yue scratched master Qian''s back with all her strength. She was all at sixes and sevens in her heart. She only hoped that Taoist was a warlock. Otherwise, what would she do?


    Waiting for the wooden door, Hou Yue helped master Qian down from the carriage and walked towards the inside.


    Because outside, master Qian, no matter how stupid he is, is embarrassed to be scratched by so many people.


    "This is it?" Master Qian''s eyes drooped and he looked aside at master Qian. He asked with all kinds of impatience.


    "Yes, here it is." Master Qian looked at the plaque and said, "Dad, let''s go in and have a try."


    Waiting for a party to arrive at the door of a room, there is a word "Jing" written on it.


    Hou Yue stepped forward and held out her hand for two times. Her voice was soft. "Is there anyone in it?"


    Before Hou Yue''s hand fell on the door, he saw the door creaking open.


    "Master." Hou Yuejiao cried, leaning slightly against master Qian''s arm.


    Master Qian was itching hard. Looking at Hou Yue, he was a little impatient. However, when he found that his arm was caught in the middle of Hou Yue''s chest, his heart couldn''t help rippling with the waves.


    It has to be said that Hou Yue is such a dandy, especially in that place. He can''t play well. He''s really a beauty. He was right to get this little girl to his side at the beginning.


    "Master, I''m afraid!" Red lips are delicate and green, and those eyes seem to be able to speak. They look at master Qian pitifully, as if they are looking at master Qian as a God.


    "What are you afraid of? Gu Yu is not afraid. I will protect you!" Master Qian said, holding Hou Yue''s arm directly, and unconsciously touching the ball. Compared with men, he still likes women, especially women with big breasts, and feels good.


    Waiting to go in with the peddler, master Qian is called inside, and Hou Yue walks on the road alone.


    Suddenly, a pair of women''s shoes appeared in front of me.


    Hou Yue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her palms are all sweating. Along the shoes, Hou Yue looks up at the woman in front of her. She is so scared that she steps back and looks at the man in astonishment.

 Chapter 306

    The smile on the woman''s face is more brilliant, and the corner of her lips evokes a proud radian.


    Hou Yue reluctantly stood firm and took a breath, covering her chest with her hands.


    "Why, am I not good?" The woman said with a smile, walked slowly to Hou Yue''s front, "isn''t it enough?"


    Hou moon had as like as two peas in her eyes. How could she not believe that the woman in front of her was exactly the same as her.


    "You," as like as two peas in the heart, he was walking to the woman''s face, shaking his face with his hands. "It''s just the same."


    "Nature is as like as two peas." Xu Feng came over from one side, his hands behind him, his eyes on Hou Yue, and said with a smile, "isn''t that good?"


    "No, Mr. Xu," Hou Yue said gratefully, looking at Xu Feng in a panic, "don''t you let me do it myself?"


    "It''s for you to do it yourself," Xu Feng said, walking up to the other woman. "She''s your stand in."


    Hou Yue''s eyebrows light Cu wear, full face of doubt, puzzled of ask a way, "don''t say to let me start today?"


    "Yes, I want to find a ghost to replace me!" Xu Feng said, looking at the woman around him, "my master said that you are also a poor man, more or less want to pull you."


    When Xu Feng said so clearly, Hou Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, "then she will go to jail instead of me?"


    "No Xu Feng light said, "for you to die!"


    Hou Yue didn''t know how to walk back. When she saw master Qian, she covered her mind, curved her lips and came to master Qian with a smile.


    "What did you just do?" There was not much expression on master Qian''s face, but his tone was a lot more pleasant. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "People don''t feel well." Hou Yue bashfully put into master Qian''s arms, Jiao didi said, "so don''t be angry if it takes a long time!"


    Master Qian''s hand touched Hou Yue''s body twice, and he felt satisfied. "Well, let''s go back!"


    "No Hou Yue uneasily body enchanting twist, hands holding master Qian''s neck, "you see, the scenery here is good, let''s go shopping here, OK?"


    Master Qian took Hou Yue by the hand and walked towards the back mountain.


    "Come on, you guys, don''t follow me." Master Qian looked at the place in the mountains. It''s OK to do something nice. He said to the two boys behind him.


    As they walked farther and farther, master Qian''s hand became more and more uneasy. Where Master Qian could not see, Hou Yue''s face was even more ugly.


    When master Qian was going up and down, he suddenly had a heavy brain and a dark eye, and he didn''t know anything.


    Hou Yueyi pushed aside as like as two peas in front of him, and looked at her, and looked at her, and said, "just give it to me."


    The woman handed a dagger to Hou Yue. Hou Yue squatted down slowly and raised the knife with both hands. The hatred in her eyes was obvious.


    Hand up knife down, white knife in, red knife out, the ground is full of blood.


    Revenge.


    Hou Yue''s hands were full of blood, his face was splashed with a lot of blood, and his eyes were red.


    Tears drop by drop down, Hou Yue clenched her lower lip, she has been waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the opportunity outside.


    Murder, but is a knife into the knife out, her usual clothes have never a sharp thing, even the hairpin on her head are all short.


    "I''ve got revenge!" Hou Yue''s lips trembled and her eyes fixed on master Qian''s fat face. Her white right hand was covered with blood, and she took a knife to master Qian''s face.


    Hou yueman''s tearful face gradually put on a different smile, knife by knife in master Qian''s face.


    All of a sudden, Hou Yue''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her smile was more brilliant. The knife slipped from master Qian''s face to the most important part of his lower body and cut it directly.


    "Take off your clothes, change into other clothes and go away." The woman looked at Hou Yue and kept stabbing master Qian with a knife. She reached for Hou Yue''s hand.


    "I''ve got revenge!" Hou Yue smiles, tears crackle down, the corners of her mouth crack, hard suction nose, "but after I avenge, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    "Get dressed and go!" Xu Feng''s brow is clear, the cold face says, "don''t waste some good intentions of the master!"


    Without waiting for Xu Feng to speak, the girl went directly to take off Hou Yue''s clothes.


    Hou Yue was dressed in white profanity. Xu Feng couldn''t see it. He took off his coat and gave it to Hou Yue.


    The woman had just put on her clothes and put master Qian''s blood on her face. She looked up at Xu Feng and stabbed her neck with a dagger.


    Hou Yue''s body was slightly shocked, and her jaw was about to fall down. She reached out and grabbed Xu Feng''s arm. Her breath was urgent and her voice was trembling. "She, how did she die?"


    "I died for you!" Xu Feng said, holding Hou Yue''s arm and walking towards the distance.


    Hou Yue''s legs softened. When she killed master Qian, she didn''t soften. She always wanted to kill master Qian to avenge her family, but she didn''t expect to ask another person to die for her.


    How can not stop tears, Hou Yue thought is, she went to die alone.


    "Just let me die myself." Hou Yue cried and looked at Xu Feng. She grabbed Hou Yue''s arm with her backhand and asked, "why let her die for me?"


    "She couldn''t have lived three days." Xu Feng drags Hou Yue''s arm and takes her off directly.


    The sun is slanting in the West. The two boys at the door are a little puzzled. Master Qian usually has so many delicious people. They are so late that they haven''t come out to eat.


    The two boys decided to go in and look for someone. The last thing they saw was the bodies of Hou Yue and master Qian.


    Chi Ye hesitates to eat and secretly looks up at Wang Xiaoqian.


    Wang Xiaoqian didn''t want to talk to him after they had been married for such a long time.


    "Don''t you like this the most?" Pool industry said, holding beef will be put into Wang Xiaoqian''s bowl, but don''t want Wang Xiaoqian directly holding the bowl slightly leaning, directly avoid the action of pool industry.


    Chi Ye''s hands are awkwardly cold in mid air, but he has no choice but to take them back. With a sigh, he grabs two mouthfuls of rice and leaves.


    As soon as I got up to go out, I heard that someone had reported the crime, and I couldn''t help speeding up my steps.


    Chi hang came home and asked Xiaoxue, "where''s madam?"


    "In the room." Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    Waiting for Xiaoxue to close the door, I saw Chi hang walking towards the house in a hurry.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang, excited, pushes open the bedroom door and watches Lin Guyu sitting on the bed, teasing the three swaddling children to play again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with some excitement and came down from the bed. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Master Qian is dead!" Chi hang couldn''t hide the excitement in his tone. "I heard that he died in the back garden of a Taoist family."


    Lin Guyu was slightly stunned, and then the corner of his mouth couldn''t help recalling, "really, I don''t know who is so cow!"


    "It''s said that he died with his concubine. He died miserably and was stabbed a lot. Many people say that the concubine did it. The concubine knew that she would die, so she committed suicide next to him."


    A woman of backbone!


    "What''s the name of the concubine?"


    "That''s the woman Mr. Qian brought with him at the last full moon." Chi hang thinks back and tentatively says that he doesn''t know if Lin Guyu can remember.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly a Cu, feel some guilt in the heart, "it''s her."


    At that time, Lin Guyu always felt that the woman was enchanting and charming. Later, when he heard about her family, Lin Guyu only felt some sympathy.


    "I always thought that..." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in a panic, and could not hide his guilt. "Their family is really..."


    Lin Guyu is going to do some small moves, but she doesn''t want to be so bold. Maybe she really has nothing to love.


    In the dead of night, Chi Ye was looking at the case with a bad face. He heard that there was a lot of trouble outside. After listening carefully, he heard that "water was running away", and hurriedly put on his coat and ran out.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Ye looked at the fire in the distance, grabbed a boy''s arm and said angrily.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. It''s water. It''s water over there!" The boy was carrying a bucket in his hand and said anxiously.


    The fire was finally put out. Chi Ye stood at the gate of the prison, looking at the dark inside, and his face was even more ugly.


    "And the two bodies?" Chi Ye anxiously looks to the side of Wuzuo and roars angrily.


    "My Lord," he said in a low voice, "it''s still inside."


    Chi ye went straight in. The bed where the corpse had been placed had only bones left.


    Chi Ye is sweating and shivering. What should he do with this case?


    The next morning, Lin Guyu took Chi hang to the door and said with a smile, "you can go back to the town and have a look at them."


    "I see." Chi hang said with a smile, "you''ll think about how we can do it in the hot pot shop."


    Seeing off chi hang, Lin Guyu is about to enter the door when he hears someone calling her from behind.


    Lin Lixia came in from outside with her baby in her arms, sweating.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu didn''t turn to go in, which means Lin Lixia came in.


    Lin Lixia ran over quickly, looked up at Lin Guyu and flattered him, "Guyu, some time ago, I went away with your brother-in-law. I wanted to catch the child''s full moon wine, but I didn''t want the child..."


    The child was born more than a month earlier.


    "Come in and say, don''t freeze the baby." Lin Guyu looked at the child in Lin Lixia''s arms and said coldly.

 Chapter 307

    The smile on Lin Lixia''s face was more brilliant, his nose was red, he sucked his nose hard and said with a smile, "ah!"


    Waiting for two people to enter the room, Lin Lixia was sitting on the chair in embarrassment. She didn''t dare to lean on the back of the chair. She only sat for one third, holding the child with fear.


    Xiaoxue takes a glass of water and puts it on the small table beside linlixia.


    Lin Lixia almost fell from the chair in fright. When she saw Xiaoxue holding the cup, she said, "thank you."


    "Please take your time." Xiaoxue smiles at linlixia, nods slightly, goes to linguyu''s side and puts the teacup in front of him.


    "I don''t know." Lin Lixia fixed his eyes on the child, hesitated for a while, and said with a smile, "Gu Yu, I''m here..."


    Lin Lixia quickly took off her burden, looked at Lin Guyu and said, "I know you all use cotton. Your brother-in-law and I just want to use these fabrics to make clothes for our children."


    "Thank you very much, but I''d better make some clothes for your children. They should wear better." Lin Guyu said softly.


    Lin Lixia didn''t know where to put his hand with the burden. He awkwardly raised it in mid air. After a while, he put his hand down.


    Lin Guyu is very clear, if Lin Lixia is not something, certainly will not come over.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu took the cup aside, the tea was still a little hot, so he put it aside and raised his eyes slightly.


    Lin Lixia drooped her eyelids and pursed her lips. Looking at Lin Guyu''s cold eyes, she thought about it and couldn''t help saying, "this matter, I want to talk to you alone."


    Lin Guyu listened to what Lin Lixia said. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the snow beside him. "You go out first."


    "Yes." Light snow should way, turn round to walk toward the kitchen directly there.


    Looking at the light snow left, Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Lin Lixia and said solemnly, "what''s the matter, just say it."


    Lin Lixia''s hands were uneasily holding the child in her arms. It seemed that she made a big decision before she said, "do you remember that someone wanted to marry me at that time?"


    Lest Lin Guyu could not remember clearly, Lin Lixia explained, "that''s when we lived on the mountain."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly a Cu, eyes in Lin Lixia''s body up and down, slightly nodded, solemnly said, "I still remember, how?"


    "You used to ask me if I knew those two people. I said I didn''t know them." Lin Lixia''s voice was low and her eyes were gradually red. She held the child tightly in her hands and nodded in pain.


    Tears in the eye circles inside spin, Lin Lixia hard sniffed, raised his hand to wipe off the tears on his face, whispered, "I know those two people, and I also know that they kidnapped you!"


    Lin Guyu looked at Lin Lixia with a look of amazement, frowning, and said angrily, "why didn''t you say that at that time?"


    Lin Lixia silently cried and shook his head.


    "This child, should not be the same person!" Lin Guyu pointed to the child in Lin Lixia''s arms, a little annoyed, "male fan Fei, female fan Xiaoqing?"


    Lin Lixia silently raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said, "I dare not. Their brother and sister seem to be honest on the surface, but in fact..."


    "Then you want the child!" Lin Guyu thinks of that man and feels disgusted. I don''t know what Lin Lixia thinks.


    "The child is not fan Fei''s." Lin Lixia''s tears fell uncontrollably and her face was red. For so long, every time she thought about it, Lin Lixia felt very sad. The most important thing for a woman is her integrity. Now she has nothing.


    Lin Guyu was not sure what Lin Lixia meant. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I used to work in the town to help people sell steamed bread," Lin Lixia cried red, and tried hard to wipe the tears on her face, but he couldn''t wipe them off. "Brother Wang was very kind to me. He didn''t get married, and his parents were paralyzed in bed."


    Lin Guyu thinks that her brain is not big enough. Before, she did know that Lin Lixia was helping in the town, but now she thinks that if it''s not serious to follow others, Zhao won''t let Lin Lixia work there.


    "Brother Wang is a good man. He will give me whatever he has to eat and wear." Lin Lixia sniffed hard, "I was with brother Wang. At that time, I cheated him. I was driven out by my family. In this way, the two of us gradually became familiar with each other. Whether we were other people or neighbors, I was gentle, so I was with him."


    A good man, Lin Guyu, it''s strange, "what about brother Wang in your mouth?"


    "Then it rained. That night, the brothers and sisters of the fan family knocked on the door to seek shelter from the rain, but they didn''t want to see that the two men were honest on the surface, killed brother Wang, and left the two old people on the hospital bed."


    Lin Guyu''s heart was shocked and looked at Lin Lixia in amazement, "why did you leave that pair of old people?"


    "Take the old couple and force me." Speaking of the unbearable past, Lin Lixia''s face was full of tears and his mood was out of control. He said with a crying voice, "they forced me to sell sex and let me have sex with other men, or they would kill brother Wang''s parents."


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak, and suddenly he understood why Lin Lixia didn''t want to speak at that time. When such a thing happened, how could he have the face to say it?


    "But that night, I went to bed with seven men, and they took this handle to coerce me," Lin Lixia said in despair. "I watched brother Wang''s parents die in front of me, but I could only watch from a distance, but nothing could help."


    Lin Guyu''s right leg cocked on his left leg and his brow slightly frowned, "then why don''t you report it?"


    "Report what?" Lin Lixia looked at Lin Guyu with tears on his face. "I just wanted to die with brother Wang at that time, but I couldn''t die because I found out that I was pregnant. At that time, the child had been more than a month. I calculated that the child was conceived when I was with my brother. I thought I wanted to run away."


    "Then you were discovered by the people in the village?" Lin Guyu asked.


    Lin Lixia closed her eyes and burst into tears. "I don''t want my brother Wang''s child to be called a bastard. You love Chi hang so much. You should understand. Are you willing to hurt his child?"


    Lin Guyu did not speak, she could not aggrieve Chi Hang''s children.


    "At that time..." Lin Li Xia lightly pursed her lips and finally eased her mood. "I just want to give my child an identity. If you don''t want to, my mother will kill her."


    If Lin Lixia said all these things at that time, Lin Guyu would not agree.


    People are always selfish. When they get something, they want to get more.


    Lin Guyu frowned lightly, but at that time, she might help to give Lin Lixia''s child a decent identity.


    "They have a crush on you!"


    Lin Lixia said without warning.


    When hearing Lin Lixia say so, Lin Guyu''s expression on his face was slightly stunned, and asked suspiciously, "what?"


    "They did it when you were kidnapped." Lin Lixia gradually controlled his feelings, sniffed hard and said softly, "they want to sell you to rich families, so they kidnap you!"


    "You know, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lin Guyu''s brow frowned and said in a cold voice, "it was time to put them in jail.


    "But I dare not." Lin Lixia said intermittently, "they are going to tell me about sleeping with so many men, and they have a good relationship with the county magistrate at that time."


    Lying in the trough, Lin Guyu''s heart is about to collapse. I didn''t expect that those two people had something to do with the county magistrate. How could people fight with local parents and officials?


    "So you took the opportunity to give your child an identity?" Lin Guyu sighed helplessly.


    "Yes." Lin Lixia lightly licked her lips and coughed, "I''m really sorry."


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. He just looked aside. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The room was very quiet. Lin Guyu took a sip of the water and asked, "how do you want to say it now?"


    "They want me to go with them," Lin Lixia said, his mouth can''t help hook up, "sister, I don''t know in addition to you, who else can I ask for help?"


    "Elder brother Ning is an honest man and a good man. Even though he knows that this child is not him, he is still so kind to our mother and mother when I was in confinement," Lin Lixia said. He stood up and knelt down in front of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s face didn''t change and sat on the chair calmly.


    "I know you hate me and you don''t like me. I''m really not a competent sister. If Chi hang doesn''t get better now, I''ll hurt you too." Lin Lixia said, some sobbing, "but I really didn''t know they would force you to marry."


    "Get up!" Lin Guyu hated this woman very much, but Fang''s face suddenly appeared in his mind, "are they still threatening you?"


    Looking at Lin Lixia''s surprised expression, Lin Guyu knew that she was right.


    "They want me to keep making money for them." Lin Lixia held his child tightly and said with a cry, "but I just want to follow brother Ning."


    Lin Guyu bent down and helplessly helped Lin Lixia up. He said faintly, "I know what you think. You get up first. Let''s discuss it slowly."


    Lin Lixia''s eyes were full of tears, shaking his head hard, but he didn''t want to get up.

 Chapter 308

    "I''ll tell my fourth brother to arrest them." Lin Guyu said with a serious face.


    "They said, I can not leave Ning''s house, as long as I am on call, or I will tell elder brother Ning everything I have done before." Lin Lixia looks at Lin Guyu pitifully.


    "I know. Just say those two people kidnapped me and find someone to testify to me at that time." Lin Guyu said lightly, "there should be a lot of immoral things they have done. If you want to check, you will find a lot."


    Looking at Lin Lixia''s face full of tears, he still held the child in his arms, "you get up, kneeling is useless."


    Lin Lixia gets up tremblingly, looks pitifully at Lin Guyu, and the gratitude in her eyes is obvious.


    "Do you know where the two of them live now?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Lin Lixia and asked seriously.


    Lin Lixia can''t wait to say the address.


    In fact, Lin Lixia is right this time. If she doesn''t come, Lin Guyu can''t be sure that the two men are her kidnappers.


    If she had not escaped, she might have become Lin Lixia.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu frowned and thought, "this matter, even if it doesn''t involve you, I will go to those two people."


    Lin Lixia looked at Lin Guyu with tearful eyes and pursed her lips. After a while, she whispered, "thank you."


    Lin Lixia said that he would kneel down.


    Lin Guyu is most tired of that, and directly pulls Lin Lixia up.


    The sound of knocking on the door outside suddenly rings. Lin Guyu calls "Xiaoxue" to the inner room. Xiaoxue comes out of the inner room in a panic.


    "Open the door and see who''s coming." Lin Guyu turns around and looks at Xiaoxue. Then he looks at Lin Lixia and says, "sit down. If you hold the child like this, the child is not comfortable."


    Lin Lixia sniffed hard and went back to his seat, only sitting in front of one third.


    Zhao''s stormy came in from the outside, and he was a little surprised to see Lin Gu Yu''s face with rain.


    If two people quarrel, Lin Guyu is certainly not like this.


    But Lin Guyu won''t fight with Lin Lixia now. Lin Lixia has followed ningtu now.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu pointed to the chair with a smile, "you sit fast, snow to pour water."


    Lin Lixia finally stopped crying. He lowered his head and cried, "Niang."


    Looking at Lin Lixia like this, Zhao''s heart is more puzzled.


    Zhao looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously and saw that Lin Guyu was just like nobody.


    Lin Lixia finally stopped crying. Then he stood up and said to Zhao and Lin Guyu, "Niang, Guyu, I have to go back to make lunch, so I''ll go back first."


    "Have lunch here!" Lin Guyu looked up at Lin Lixia''s face and said softly.


    Zhao felt that there must be something wrong with her ears, otherwise how could she hear such strange words?


    "My mother-in-law is not well, and the food made by brother Ning Tu is not delicious. I''ll help," Lin Lixia said softly. She raised her foot and walked out, thinking of something, and looked back at Lin Guyu.


    All eyes are filled with gratitude.


    "I know how to do it." Lin Guyu knows that Lin Lixia is worried.


    But Lin Guyu thinks it''s understandable that the girl will tell others about her own affairs, and no man will accept such a woman.


    "Thank you." Lin Lixia said sincerely.


    Seeing off Lin Lixia, Lin Guyu turns around and sees Zhao''s face looking at her in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu took Zhao''s arm and walked towards the house. He asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You," Zhao''s gather to Lin Guyu''s front, full face of doubt, "you make up?"


    "Not really." Lin Guyu said faintly, "it''s just that she told me today that she kidnapped me at the beginning, and she knows who did it."


    Zhao''s eyes brightened and asked excitedly, "who is it?"


    "Fan Fei and his sister fan Xiaoqing."


    When Lin Guyu said that, Zhao''s brow was frowning. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how can it be, that..."


    "I thought it was the two of them at the beginning, but now I''m sure." Lin Guyu''s lips start a light radian. At that time, he will prepare a gift to meet the two people.


    Wait until the afternoon to see off Zhao, Lin Guyu prepared cartilage medicine, with snow directly to the place that Lin Lixia said.


    Xiaoxue knocks on the door, and Lin Guyu stands beside the little girl named fan Xiaoqing, waving her handkerchief in front of her.


    Fan Xiaoqing reached out and touched his head. He felt a little dizzy and spoke much slower than usual. "Who are you?"


    "Didn''t you want to kidnap me?" Lin Guyu raised his hand, pushed the door open and walked in gently.


    The yard is not big. There are a lot of men''s clothes in the yard.


    "You''re breaking into a house!" Fan Xiaoqing said and reached out to take the bamboo pole from one side. He felt that he didn''t have any strength all over. He felt very sad.


    "I''m just breaking into a house. Aren''t you still a kidnapper?" Lin Guyu said faintly, reaching out to take down the bamboo pole in fan Xiaoqing''s hand, and letting Xiaoxue take fan Xiaoqing''s arm and walk towards the house.


    Fan Xiaoqing sat on the edge of the bed, his face turned red, and his eyes looked resentfully at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu picked up the kitchen knife and walked to fan Xiaoqing with a smile. "I said, sister Xiaoqing, I only asked you one thing. When I kidnapped me, did you and your brother


    When fan Xiaoqing heard Lin Guyu say this, he frowned, "who said that?"


    Lin Guyu with a knife in fan Xiaoqing''s face stroke to stroke, light said, "this knife is not long eye."


    Fan Xiaoqing frowned and refused to say a word.


    Lin Guyu was not worried. He sat on the stool beside him and said, "I heard that many men like you now."


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" Fan Xiaoqing said with a cold face.


    "Don''t you want to know what medicine I gave you?" Lin Guyu looked at fan Xiaoqing with a smile and looked at her disdainful look. She said lightly, "don''t worry, but it''s the medicine that makes you have no resistance."


    Xiaoxue stands on one side, looking at Lin Guyu with some wonder.


    "Kill me if you can!" Fan Xiaoqing did not admit defeat!


    "Because you dirty my hands?" Lin Guyu said, took out a clean towel, gently wiped his fingers, "it''s too cheap to kill you. Don''t worry, I won''t spend your face."


    Fan Xiaoqing looks at Lin Guyu resentfully.


    "Well," Lin Guyu discussed looking at fan Xiaoqing, "Qinglou in the town must be very happy to have a beautiful girl to serve men."


    Fan Xiaoqing clenched her teeth, and her nails were deeply embedded in the mattress.


    "No way," Lin Gu Yu said with a shriveled mouth. "But then you can only talk to one man at a time, or several men at a time. It''s really no good. It''s OK to bring a dog!"


    Lin Guyu has seen a report before, that is, any animal


    It was disgusting to think about it at that time.


    Sure enough, when fan Xiaoqing heard Lin Guyu''s words, he just felt sick in his stomach and wanted to vomit.


    "Don''t spit it out." Lin Guyu looked at fan Xiaoqing with a smile and said, "otherwise, what if you get that one on you?"


    Fan Xiaoqing really vomited out, his face was ugly, and his brow was frowning.


    "I ask you, did you kidnap me?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at fan Xiaoqing''s face and gently hooked his lips. "I''ll give you the last chance, won''t I?"


    The blood color on fan Xiaoqing''s face gradually disappeared. His eyes looked at Lin Guyu with hatred. He gritted his teeth, but he had to admit, "yes."


    "Sure enough Lin Guyu threw the knife in his hand directly to the side table. Some disgusted people took out another towel and wiped off the things on his hand. Then he said, "I just came here on a whim to test you. I didn''t expect it to be true. The fourth brother is the county master. This time, he will be given a big gift! "


    Fan Xiaoqing''s hand wanted to hold tightly, but at last he let it go.


    "Sister, sister!"


    Suddenly there was a rough voice outside.


    Lin Guyu took a look at fan Xiaoqing and said with a smile, "don''t you have to tell your brother?"


    Fan Xiaoqing stubbornly turned his head and looked at Lin Guyu.


    Fan Fei strode in. When he saw Lin Guyu, his face was a little ugly. He said angrily, "lady, who let you bully my sister!"


    "I advise you to be careful." Lin Guyu stood up, arranged his clothes, looked up at fan Fei and said, "I''m just here to help your sister see a doctor. She''s not feeling well."


    Lin Guyu drooped his eyes and looked at the things on the ground. He said faintly, "they all spit up."


    "Brother, let''s go!" Fan Xiaoqing is frowning. His brother is so stupid. Why did he come in!


    "Sister!" Fan Fei cried. Just as he was about to catch Lin Guyu, he saw Lin Guyu coming with a handkerchief in his hand.


    Fan Fei''s face changed. He raised his sleeve to cover his nose and mouth. He quickly stepped back. After a while, he took his hand down cautiously. "What do you want to do?"


    "You kidnapped me. I''m going to report it to the official." Lin Guyu light said, "your sister has admitted."


    Fan Fei''s hands tightly clenched into a fist, his eyes flashed a hint of killing.


    Xiaoxue looks at fan Fei''s face. She is worried. Even if she is afraid, she still blocks Lin Guyu''s face.


    Lin Guyu pushed Xiaoxue to one side and came out from behind. "Does a man dare to be a man? Should he be a man?"


    Said, Lin Gu rain intentionally or unintentionally looked at fan Fei''s below.


    Fan Fei''s face was blue and white, and he reached out to beat Lin Guyu.

 Chapter 309

    Standing behind Lin Guyu, Xiaoxue''s jaw is about to fall. Her legs are like being nailed to the ground. She can''t move for half a minute.


    Fan Xiaoqing looks at fan Fei like that. The corners of her mouth can''t help turning into a satisfactory arc. As long as her brother comes, what else can the woman be proud of? When the time comes, she will be tied up directly to play with those men and make a lot of money.


    Lin Guyu saw that fan Fei''s fist was getting closer and closer. He shrunk slightly and raised his foot to kick at the weakest place under fan Fei''s body.


    Fan Fei didn''t realize it. He felt that his lower body was in pain. His eyebrows were frowning. He could not help covering his lower body with his hands and squatting down in pain.


    "You, are you a woman?" Fan Fei''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating.


    That place is the most important place for a man. That place has been badly damaged. If it hurts for a while, if it''s serious, it may not work.


    Fan Xiaoqing half spread out on the bed, looking at fan Fei that way, the expression on the face is more and more ugly.


    Xiaoxue can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at fan Fei, she shivers. But she never thought that her wife would do such a thing.


    Lin Guyu walks slowly to fan Fei, looks at him in pain, and asks, "I only ask you, why did you kidnap me at the beginning?"


    "Ha ha?" Fan Fei sneered, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said coldly, "so what, you still have some beauty. If you sell it..."


    "No one told you?" Lin Guyu squatted down slowly and looked at fan Fei with his eyes fixed. "If you want to think clearly, your sister is still in my hand."


    Fan Fei didn''t feel so painful. He stood up straight and looked at Lin Guyu coldly. "What do you mean?"


    "What else have you done that is not human?" Lin Guyu sat on the side of the small Wu son above, the wind and cloud light mouth asked.


    The crime of kidnapping alone is not enough to make fan Fei squat for a period of time. If you want fan Fei to stay in it, you have to find a more solid crime.


    Lin Guyu rubbed his temple with some headache. "I''ve already sent people to report to the government. Maybe the officials will come."


    Fan Fei looked at Lin Guyu in a panic. The ferocity of his eyes was obvious.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Guyu looked at fan Fei in doubt and said, "this is an indisputable fact. Forget it, I don''t know how to interrogate the case."


    With that, Lin Guyu takes a look at Xiaoxue, then turns around and walks out.


    Two people walk toward the outside, Lin Guyu takes Xiaoxue''s arm and says softly, "you go outside now to find someone to find the village head here, give some money, then look at the two people first, and then find someone to go directly to the Yamen in the town."


    With that, Lin Guyu takes out a purse from his sleeve and hands it to Xiaoxue.


    Snow looked at the room, nodded, turned and went out directly.


    Waiting for Xiaoxue to go out, Lin Guyu takes a look at the two people in the room. After thinking about it, he still needs to confuse the two people directly. In case they run away, it''s all over.


    In town, in the back yard of the store.


    "How did you bring her here?" Chi hang frowned slightly and looked at Xu Feng with some puzzlement.


    How can a smart man like Xu Feng make such a stupid mistake?


    Everyone knows that Hou Yue is dead. Now Xu Feng brings Hou Yue here. If someone knows that Hou Yue is not dead, there is something strange about master Qian''s death.


    Follow Hou Yue to check, you can find them on the head.


    "This one." Xu Feng felt helpless for the first time. She wanted to live and die. She knew that she wanted to die. Why did she save her.


    Xu Feng went to Chi hang, took Chi hang to one side and said in a low voice, "childe, this little girl has been trying to commit suicide."


    Chi hang frowned.


    "You are to let this little girl live, I just found a dying person to replace."? Some helplessly said, "this is not, I really have no way, just brought her here."


    Hou Yue secretly looked up at Chi Hang''s back, ran to Chi hang in a panic, and "Putong" knelt down.


    "Young master," Hou Yue said hoarsely, "I really don''t have a place to go now. If you don''t leave me, I will go and die!"


    Looking at Hou Yue, Chi hang was startled and stepped back to keep a certain distance from other women.


    "My father and my brother are gone." Hou Yue said, tears can''t help falling down, "I''m dirty, I don''t know how I can live alone."


    So it seems to be the same thing.


    Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Xu Feng. His brow was slightly frowning. "Can you arrange it over there?"


    Xu Feng''s brow slightly a Cu, some embarrassment of say, "young master, my side can be all men, better leave this Hou girl to Madam, madam side or lack of people to take care of."


    Listening to Xu Feng''s words, Chi hang took another look at Hou Yue and said in embarrassment, "it''s just that there are too many people who have seen Hou Yue. If they are put beside Gu Yu, will they..."


    Hou Yue raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang, tearful and whispered, "can I scratch my face like this?"


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Hou Yue picked up the stone on the ground and did not hesitate to scratch her delicate white face. The bright red blood could not help but stay.


    Chi hang was startled and quickly said, "how can you do this? Xu Feng, please call the doctor to come and have a look at her."


    "Yes." Xu Feng was also frightened by Hou Yue''s action. Was the girl stupid? How could she do such a thing all of a sudden.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman, this face is the most important. Who is willing to cut his face directly?


    Chi hang asked Hou Yue to get up and sit in the room.


    Xu Feng quickly walked out, just walked two steps to stop, as if to think of something, and went out.


    After a while, Xu Feng came back with golden sore medicine.


    "I can''t find a doctor either," Xu Feng sighed. "Wipe it with wine, and then apply some medicine. I just hope there won''t be any scars on my face!"


    Listen to Xu Feng say so, Hou Yue gently shakes her head, seriously said, "I think I''m so good, start over."


    "What nonsense?" Chi hang said in a cold voice, "I wanted to save you, but I didn''t want you Hou''s family to end up with no one, so I found a woman who was dying to replace you¡°


    Hou Yue''s body slightly.


    "You are the last hope of the Hou family. You have a lot of money in your hand. When you want to leave in the future, you can leave at any time." Chi hang sighed melancholy and said seriously.


    Hou family, she is really the only one left.


    Xu Feng finally helped Hou Yue to take the medicine. He said helplessly, "you will be so impulsive in the future."


    Looking up at the man in front of her, Hou Yue opens her lips slightly and looks at the man in front of her in amazement, "thank you."


    "I''ll buy her something later, and then I''ll take her home in the evening." Chi hang said melancholy.


    Xu Feng smiles and answers with a yes.


    It''s just that Chi hang saw Lin Guyu come to town in the afternoon before he could wait for the evening.


    As soon as Lin Guyu entered the backyard, he saw a girl standing beside him with her face half covered.


    "Gu Yu, why are you here?" Chi hang sees Lin Guyu come in, so he gets up and walks to Lin Guyu.


    "It was when we lived in the middle of the mountain that someone kidnapped me. Now that the man has been found, I will follow him to testify."


    Chi Hang''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Lin Guyu in surprise, "did those two find it?"


    "At the beginning, I said that fan Fei and fan Xiaoqing were very similar to the people who kidnapped me. Now the evidence is solid, and those two people have already confessed." The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more obvious. After saying that, her eyes fall on the face of the masked woman not far away. She hesitates and asks, "who is she?"


    Hou Yue stepped forward slowly and knelt down in front of Lin Guyu without hesitation. She took off the veil on her face and said, "maid Hou Yue, I''ve seen your wife!"


    Hou Yue?


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. He looks at Chi hang in doubt. Doesn''t he say that Hou Yue is dead?


    "That''s right," Chi hang said in a low voice. "She found a woman who was going to die instead of her. Then she was desperate. She said that she wanted to stay here and do something."


    How is that possible?


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning, low Mou hopes to Hou Yue, "do you want to stay at my side to do things?"


    Xiaoxue stands behind Lin Guyu and secretly takes a look at Hou Yue. The scar on the girl''s face is still with some blood. It''s a little shocking.


    "Yes, I''m willing to take care of my wife all the time!" Hou Yue said calmly without hesitation.


    "In that case, stay first." Lin Guyu said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, take her to have a rest."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue knows it in her heart and walks to Houyue with a smile. She reaches out her hand to help Houyue up and walks to one side.


    Lin Guyu takes a cold look at Chi hang, reaches for Chi Hang''s hand and walks towards the house.


    What Chi hang said just now is full of loopholes. As long as you think about it a little bit, you will know that there are many problems.


    When he got to the house, Lin Guyu sat down with Chi hang and looked at him seriously. "I''ve left people here now. You should talk about hou Yue."


    Chi hang smiles, "nothing can hide from you."


    "Hou Yue is a woman with an idea," said Lin Guyu admiringly. "She is very affectionate and righteous. She is determined to stay by her side. If she really stands on our side, she will never have any worries. What I am afraid of is..."


    Chi hang didn''t think that Lin Guyu would say that, but he said, "in fact, Xu Feng and I knew that Hou Yue was going to kill master Qian, but the poor girl lost her when she was young, so we went to find a woman who was dying to replace her."


    The fire in Yamen! Lin Guyu couldn''t help covering his lips and looking at Chi hang in amazement.

 Chapter 310

    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with some doubts.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He looked up at Chi hang and asked hesitantly, "yesterday I heard that the cell where Master Qian and Hou Yue''s body were on fire."


    "What is it?" Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned, and his heart was clear.


    "Didn''t I go to the Yamen today? Now my fourth brother is worried. Although the case has been confirmed, the people of the Qian family know that master Qian''s body has turned into ashes, so they don''t want to stop at the door of the Yamen and start making trouble!" Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Hang''s heart can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even if Gu Yu knows that Xu Feng did it, he can''t delay it. It''s because he knows this that Chi hang worries.


    But looking at Lin Guyu like this, there was no sign of unhappiness at all, "what''s the matter now?"


    "What else can we do? The corpse is no different from the ashes. Anyway, it''s all dead," Lin Guyu said softly. He glanced at Hou Yue not far away and looked at Chi hang seriously. "Do you want to leave her?"


    "I didn''t want to leave her either. I was afraid that someone would recognize her, so she directly cut her face with a stone," Chi hang thought about what Hou Yue had done at that time. He was still worried, "she..."


    "I see." Lin Guyu''s response to God''s understanding.


    In the evening, the four of them went back together. Chi hang and Lin Guyu walked in front, and Xiaoxue and Hou Yue walked behind.


    Xiaoxue is the kind of lively and talkative person. Hou Yue on one side just politely answered a few times, not the kind of person who talks a lot.


    When he gets home, Lin Guyu asks Xiaoxue to help Hou Yue clean up and rest. He follows Chi hang to his room to prepare for a rest.


    Lin Guyu has already thought about the design of the hot pot shop. The first floor is the hall, and the second floor is single rooms. The house is grand but elegant.


    Busy days are always very fast. Hou Yue and Xiao Hua stay at home to look after their children. Lin Guyu takes Xiaoxue to the town to direct them.


    According to Lin Guyu''s idea, as long as this shop is decorated, other hot pot shops will follow this shop.


    In half a month, this originally deserted shop has been cleaned up.


    Xiaoxue has learned the way to eat hot pot. Lin Guyu directly lets Xiaoxue stay in the shop. Hou Yue is arranged by Lin Guyu to the back kitchen to be directly responsible for the preparation of various food materials.


    There was a schoolboy and three children in his infancy at home. Lin Guyu couldn''t take care of them alone, so he left a small painting to help.


    In March, the weather is getting warmer. There is no need to make a fire in the house, and the clothes are taken off.


    Early in the morning, Chi hang dressed simply, looked aside at Lin Guyu, and asked with a smile, "this hotpot shop has been open for several days, but people in the town go there every day, saying that they like the taste of the soup."


    Lin Guyu put on the last silver hairpin and looked back at Chi hang. "I have a lot of accounts every day."


    "Fortunately, on the first day, we found two young men to see the shop, otherwise we couldn''t be busy." For the first time, Chi hang thought it was easy to earn money. He used to hunt every day and only wanted to earn more money to study for his fourth brother.


    But whenever he felt that there was a lot of money, he thought of the Xu family that Xu Feng said. Looking at the Xu family is really rich. The boys around Xu Feng are all so well dressed. Not only that, those people can read.


    "By the way," Chi hang thought of what Xu Feng said yesterday and discussed, "Xu Feng said that he would send Zixuan over in two days. Zixuan said that he wanted to live in our house for a while."


    Lin Guyu felt that his family was like a kindergarten, so many children nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s all go to the hot pot restaurant today," Lin Guyu asked after discussion. "Xiaohua hasn''t been there. Take some children with him. Dousha has a rest today. Let''s have a meal with the whole family."


    "Well," Chi hang thought the weather was fine, and it was OK to take the child out. "We really should buy a carriage, otherwise how can the child get there?"


    Speaking of carriage, Lin Guyu didn''t think it was necessary before, but now he thinks it is very necessary.


    "Why don''t you buy a carriage and come back to pick us up?" Lin Guyu asked with a funny smile.


    After the agreement, Chi hang had breakfast and went directly to the town.


    Lin Guyu nursed the rice cake in her arms. She didn''t have enough milk. Donger ate a few mouthfuls of the rice cake and gave the rest to milk.


    "Ma''am," said the little painting, carefully feeding Tuanzi with milk in her hand, "it''s time to find a nanny, or you won''t have enough milk!"


    "The child is almost two months old and will be weaned soon." Although Lin Guyu also knows that finding a nanny will make the child''s body more resistant, he still doesn''t like it vaguely.


    When it was almost noon, there was the sound of hooves outside the door.


    The door was pushed open with a creak, and Chi hang got off the carriage and walked quickly towards the house.


    "It''s not closed." When Chi hang came into the room, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t think you''ll be back soon!" Lin Guyu said with a smile, put Tuan Zi into Chi Hang''s hand and picked up Dong''Er beside him. "Little picture, holding New Year cake, let''s go out to eat today."


    Xiaohua quietly picked up the New Year cake and took all the diapers he had picked up.


    Because it''s a family meal, Lin Guyu asked for a single room on the second floor. Because Xiaoxue and Hou Yue are busy, only Chi Hanglin Guyu and Xiaohua and their children eat in the single room.


    At noon, there was an endless stream of guests.


    Xiaoxue stands in front of the counter, smiles and greets the guests.


    Master Qian, with his hands on his back, dressed in white, came in with three people from the outside.


    Xiaoxue frowned slightly when she saw master Qian, but she still welcomed him with a smile.


    I have to say that this kind of work is very handy.


    "This old man," Xiaoxue looks at master Qian with a smile and asks slowly, "how many of you


    "One!" Master Qian glanced at Xiaoxue coldly, then looked around, his voice was indifferent, "where''s your master?"


    Xiaoxue drooped her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "if you have dinner, please come here. There''s a wonderful place on the second floor, and you can see the people under the street."


    Master Qian grabbed Xiaoxue''s hand and said harshly, "where''s Chi hang?"


    The smile on Xiaoxue''s face does not change. She doesn''t have the slightest timidity to master Qian''s vicious eyes. Her voice is gentle. "My master is resting today. Master Qian, if you have dinner today, please come with me."


    Master Qian suddenly threw away Xiaoxue''s hand, his face was so ugly, "I''m not here to eat today!"


    The original lively inquiry suddenly quieted down, and no one around dared to speak, all of them bowed their heads.


    Who is master Qian? Even if master Qian is gone, the influence of the Qian family still exists. Master Qian is still a rich bully.


    "Master Qian," Xiaoxue said in a cold voice, "if you are not here for dinner, please turn around and leave. All the people who come to our store are for dinner."


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp voice, five bright red fingerprints appear on Xiaoxue''s face.


    Xiaoxue''s brow is slightly frowning. She looks up at master Qian and bites her lower lip. She is extremely stubborn.


    "Master Qian, please leave." Snow some dislike said, now she is a servant girl, was beaten is a very normal thing, snow in the heart is very clear, master Qian will never be here to her how.


    Even if it is enough courage, calm face, but Snow''s heart or can''t help shaking.


    "I didn''t expect to ask your master to come out," master Qian said angrily. "I''m here well prepared. I''ll tell you, they''re here. Call out quickly!"


    Without waiting for Xiaoxue to speak, master Qian continued, "it''s OK not to come out. These people don''t have to eat."


    With that, master Qian took a look at the three people behind him. They all had sticks in their hands and directly smashed the tables around them.


    "Presumptuous!" Chi hang came down slowly from upstairs and looked at master Qian coldly.


    Master Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bad smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He walked quickly to Chi hang and said coldly, "did you put that fire in the government office?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chi hang said faintly, glancing at the broken tables, all the guests around were scared away, "how can you count if you get in my way?"


    "Now I ask you, did my father''s body burn?" Master Qian''s tone can''t help but increase, the chill on his face is more obvious, and he clenches his hands tightly into a fist.


    Chi hang slowly carried his hands behind him and looked at master Qian in doubt. He said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I haven''t been to yamen for a long time, and I haven''t seen your father''s body!"


    "Some people say that they saw you burn the Yamen with your own eyes!" Master Qian gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Lin Guyu slowly came down from the upstairs. When he heard master Qian say so, he frowned slightly. "I don''t know where Master Qian heard the false news. I can tell you clearly that brother Chi hang comes home on time every night. How can he do what you said?"


    With that, Lin Guyu went to Chi hang and said, "what''s more, our family has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to do such dirty things?"


    "Don''t think I can''t do it if you say that. I''ll tell you, I''ve brought a man!" With that, master Qian said to the three thugs, "bring the men in."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly a Cu, palm inside unconsciously full of sweat, nibbling the lower lip, a face surprised to look at the door.

 Chapter 311

    I don''t think Chi hang was seen by others when they didn''t deal with it completely.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu was a little flustered, and his eyes turned. He thought that no matter what the situation was, he would not let Chi hang admit it.


    Two thugs brought in a sloppy old man with a broken bowl in his hand.


    Looking at that old man, he is a beggar outside.


    When Mr. Qian saw the old man, he frowned in disgust and said, "tell me what you saw that night."


    The old beggar looked at master Qian with fine arts eyes. His body trembled slightly. He stood aside, frowning, his right hand holding the broken bowl trembled slightly, his hair was in disorder, "what''s the matter?"


    Master Qian took a breath when he heard the old beggar saying this. He frowned and smelled the old beggar''s smell. He stepped back in disgust and said impatiently, "you didn''t mean that he went to the Yamen when he saw him that night!"


    The old beggar suddenly nodded, holding the stick in his left hand, and walked towards Chi hang. His head slightly leaned over and tried to open his eyes, trying to see the man in front of him clearly.


    "Not him." The old beggar gently shook his head, waved his hand, turned and walked out.


    It''s really strange. Master Qian clearly remembers that he brought the picture of Chi hang to the old beggar. The old beggar admitted it, but now he doesn''t.


    "I''ll make it clear to you," master Qian raised his hand to cover his nose, pointed to the old beggar''s face and said angrily, "don''t talk to me casually. That day I asked if you were him. You said yes, but now you said no. what do you mean?"


    Without waiting for the old beggar to speak, Chi hang came down the stairs and came to master Qian. A faint radian appeared on his lips. "I said master Qian, you are a slander. It''s too much for you to do so!"


    Master Qian''s face was ugly and his brows were twisted into a ball. "Shut up!"


    "I don''t know who you are bewitched by. You come to my shop, drive away my guests and hit our table. Now let''s talk about compensation!" Chi hang said impatiently, "the reputation of our shop has been lost because of you.


    Since master Qian was burned into a pile of ashes, master Qian has been nagging nervously every day. He is too sad and wants to get justice for master Qian.


    When I went out to have fun, I overheard the old beggar saying that he seemed to see someone go to the Yamen.


    "Make it clear to me!" Master Qian quickly walked up to the old beggar. He didn''t feel dirty. He grabbed the old beggar''s sleeve, pointed to Chi hang and yelled, "if he gave you money, you''ll change your tongue!"


    The old beggar said helplessly, "master Qian, I said that what I saw that day was a masked man. How can I tell who that person is? What''s more, it won''t be this man. That pair of eyes are different!"


    "Now the old man has made it very clear," Chi hang said in a cold voice with a slight frown. "Now let''s go to the government and talk about the compensation of the shop."


    Master Qian raised his foot and kicked the old beggar''s fart. He said fiercely, "waste, what''s the use of asking you like this!"


    The old beggar crawled out of the shop.


    Master Qian kicked the table on one side, and all the food on the table was spilled on the ground.


    Lin Guyu was a little displeased, and his eyes fell on the soup sprinkled on the ground.


    "Nonsense, it''s clear that you deliberately hurt my father. Maybe you killed my father!" Master Qian''s eyes were full of resentment and looked at Chi hang, gnashing his teeth, "OK, even if you didn''t do that day, I want to ask, who let you buy my shop!"


    It turns out that Lin Guyu has a grudge in her heart. She thinks that this kind of thing is for men to show up. She just needs to watch the play quietly.


    Chi Hang is a man. In the future, his family''s business will become bigger and bigger. He has to face these things.


    If Chi hang can''t deal with such things properly, she will be needed to help with them in the future.


    "It''s always like this in the shopping mall," Chi hang said, looking at master Qian coldly and jokingly. "Your business is not good. When master Qian was still alive, he already went through the formalities with me."


    Said this, Chi hang did not care about finishing his sleeves, and then said, "this thing you should also know, why did Qian''s toilet shop open at the beginning."


    Master Qian''s dark eyes stare at Chi hang, as if to see through Chi hang.


    At the beginning, the toilet shop was built just because the young lady wanted to suppress Chi hang, so master Qian did that in order to please the young lady.


    The cooperation with Chi Hang is just talking. Master Qian knows that his father will never let Chi hang take advantage.


    However, it never occurred to Chi hang that he said these words innocently.


    "At the beginning, master Qian wanted to buy my toilet shop," Chi hang said softly, looking up at the thoughtful master Qian sitting on a chair beside him. "Originally, I thought that business was bad. I might as well sell it directly, but I didn''t want to. After the new year, everything changed."


    "The toilet shop of Qian''s family had been unable to make ends meet for a long time because there were a lot of people coming to refund. At that time, master Qian sold it to me at a low price in order to reduce the loss, and those who returned it stopped." Chi hang simply explained, "these are all facts. You can check them. However, I''m very puzzled that master Qian doesn''t really care about you, otherwise it''s impossible that he won''t tell you anything about such a big thing."


    Lin Guyu came down from upstairs and stood behind Chi hang, looking at the angry young master Qian. Her intuition told her that there was something wrong with Chi hang.


    It''s obvious that master Qian cares about master Qian. They are father and son. They are related by blood, and master Qian has only one son. It''s said that both of them play with women together.


    But Lin Guyu is more curious about how Chi hang got the toilet shop of Qian''s family.


    Master Qian pulled the chair to one side and sat on it carelessly. He looked directly at his legs and leaned against the post behind him. His voice was indifferent. "Even if my father sold you the toilet shop, this hot pot shop should be mine!"


    Lin Guyu sits quietly. It turns out that master Qian came here for two purposes. One is to get justice from his dead father, and the other is to get back to the shop.


    "I don''t know what master Qian said." Chi hang smiles helplessly and asks in a soft voice.


    "Maybe Mr. Chi didn''t know that this shop was originally owned by the Hou family." master Qian''s dark eyes didn''t have a trace of temperature. He looked at Chi hang with a smile. "The old man and his son died, and there was only one woman left, Hou Yue."


    "That''s right." Chi hang said softly.


    "This shop is the dowry given to Hou Yue at the beginning. Hou Yue married into our Qian family. Naturally, this shop is our Qian family''s property." The smile on master Qian''s face was more obvious. He took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and opened it directly. "This is the title deed of this shop."


    Lin Guyu''s face was slightly shocked.


    How can master Qian have the title deed in his hand? The title deed of this shop is in their hands. Lin Guyu is puzzled.


    Chi hang took the title deed from master Qian, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Lin Gu Yu took as like as two peas, and looked at the contents of the book. She thought of the title of the shop that she had given to her.


    The title deed of the house is usually only one, not two.


    Master Qian looks at Lin Guyu''s hesitation and looks at the thugs around him.


    The thug went to the front of Lin Guyu, took out the title deed in Lin Guyu''s hand and sent it to master Qian respectfully.


    "Since the title deed is mine," master Qian looked around, "this is our Qian family''s property. Now what I want to take back is our Qian family''s property."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and his brows wrinkled tightly. It seemed that the title deed was real. It still needed to be verified by the officials.


    "I have the title deed, too," Chi hang said calmly, looking at master Qian on the opposite side. "It''s impossible to have two copies of the title deed. One of them must be false."


    Master Qian folded the title deed in his hand and put it in his sleeve. "My title deed has the official seal on it. It''s in black and white. How can it be fake?"


    "In that case, we''ll invite people from the government to verify it." Chi hang raised his eyes and said to the little two working in the shop, "go and invite the officials."


    "Yes." The shopkeeper ran out quickly.


    Master Qian put his hands around his chest and looked up at Chi hang calmly. He looked aside and said softly, "our Qian family always have a need for revenge. If we have a favor, we will get it back."


    "Even if the beggar didn''t identify you, I''ll tell you, sooner or later, you will be planted in my hands." The ferocity in master Qian''s eyes is obvious.


    Chi hang slightly hooked his lips and didn''t speak.


    After a while, the officials came.


    Master Qian said the matter simply.


    Master Sun, who was in charge of the land, immediately said, "it''s impossible. One of the land deeds is in our yamen, and the other is in the hands of the owner of the land deed. There can''t be another one."


    Master Qian happily handed the title deed to Mr. Sun and said faintly, "open your eyes and have a good look. Is this one real?"


    Mr. Sun took the title deed from master Qian and put his face on the paper with a serious face.

 Chapter 312

    Mr. Sun has gray hair and is in his fifties. His face is full of wrinkles. His eyes are wide open. After a while, they squint and frown.


    Put the title deed to my ear and rubbed it with my fingers. After listening to the voice, I said definitely, "this title deed is true."


    Listen to Mr. Sun say so, Lin Guyu''s brow can''t help wrinkling into a ball, it''s true.


    Did Chi hang buy a fake?


    Chi hang took out all the title deeds and put them in front of Mr. Sun and said respectfully, "Mr. Sun, do you think these two title deeds are real?"


    Mr. Sun smilingly took the title deed from Chi Hang''s hand, and looked hard at it. He rubbed it and pondered it for a long time.


    Lin Guyu stood aside, worried.


    If it is proved that the title deed is false, their hot pot shop will have to choose a new place, or buy the title deed from master Qian.


    Sun''s face was even more ugly. He put the title deed aside and picked up the title deed.


    "My Lord, the title deed of the house is handed over from the government," Chi hang said. He took out the certificate of ownership transfer. "This is the certificate of ownership transfer. Is it true?"


    They buy houses here through the government. Of course, the people below can buy and sell their own houses in private. However, if they buy and sell their own houses, they will invite people with high prestige to act as witnesses.


    Chi Hang is worried about being cheated. All of them are from the government. Although they need to pay some money, it''s safer for Chi hang.


    It is because he knows that the title deed in his hand is true that Chi Hang is so confident.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s proof of ownership transfer, Lin Guyu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looks at master Qian and sees that master Qian''s face is wearing a faint smile. He doesn''t seem to care about Chi Hang''s evidence.


    "Well," Mr. Sun frowned, sniffed hard and picked up the title deed in his hand, "this is also true."


    Generally speaking, only one copy of the title deed is true, and it is impossible to have two copies.


    Mr. Sun couldn''t understand. Looking at the certificates in Chi Hang''s hand, he vaguely thought that Chi hang was going to Yamen.


    "Master Qian," Sun said, putting aside the title deed of Chi hang, walking slowly in front of sun, hesitated and asked, "can you give me the title deed in your hand, I''ll have a look!"


    With a stiff face, master Qian took out the title deed from his sleeve and handed it to Mr. Sun.


    "In principle, there can''t be two of them." Mr. Sun muttered and put the title deed with master Qian''s name on the table, and the title deed with Chi Hang''s name on it.


    It''s as like as two peas. After the sun went to sun''s son, he looked at the two deeds. Apart from his signature, he was exactly the same in other places.


    However, the date of the title deed is different. Chi Hang''s title deed is half a month earlier than master Qian''s, which shows that Chi hang bought the title deed first, and then the title deed of the house was sold to master Qian.


    According to the date on the land lease, all the people of the Hou family died at that time except Hou Yue, so it was impossible for anyone to sell the land.


    Mr. Sun couldn''t help but raise his hand and grab his hair. His face was full of confusion. "It''s really strange that there are two land deeds."


    "There must be something wrong with the title deed," said Lin Guyu, pointing to master Qian''s title deed and saying faintly, "at that time, Hou Yue''s father is no longer alive. Who can prove that Hou Yue''s father''s fingerprints on it can be true?"


    Master Sun stares at a pair of confused eyes and looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. He seems to have a slow reaction and nods slowly for a long time. "People are dead. How can this land lease be transferred to you?"


    Speaking of this, master Qian sighed a little. He walked up to Mr. Sun heavily and sat on the chair beside him. "Mr. Sun, you may not know something about this. The title deed was originally intended to be left to Hou Yue by Mr. Hou as his dowry. Later, my father said that my name was written on the title deed."


    Listen to master Qian''s words, Mr. Sun hesitated.


    Things are in a stalemate.


    Mr. Sun looked at the two deeds with a headache. The name of the owner of the deed was hanging high on the top, and the fingerprint of the original owner of the deed was on the bottom. Besides, there was the location of the deed, which clearly said the ancient copper street. Mr. Sun handed all the deeds of Chi hang to Chi hang. Then he handed Mr. Qian''s deeds to him.


    "Master Qian," Mr. Sun said softly, after so many years in the officialdom, more or less afraid of the influence of the Qian family, "master Qian, you are in the wrong place."


    Master Qian''s face drooped down and suddenly pulled back the title deed. He said angrily, "you''re blind. It''s not easy to use!"


    Mr. Sun just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Master Qian," Chi hang said softly, looking at master Qian''s appearance of going away, "today''s matter may be a misunderstanding, but there are many losses in my shop."


    Originally, he had a stomach full of fire. When he heard Chi hang say so, he was about to start, but he was helpless and said harshly, "how much is it?"


    "Snow, how much silver?" Chi hang looks at the snow.


    Xiaoxue looks at the abacus. Her fingers jump fast on it. After crackling for a while, Xiaoxue finally stops. She looks up at master Qian with an alienated smile on her face. "Seventy Liang silver!"


    "Then order something!" Master Qian gritted his teeth and looked aside. Angrily, he threw the money bag directly to the ground. "Here''s a hundred taels of silver for you. Don''t change it!"


    Master Qian angrily went out. He wanted to get the shop directly, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by those people.


    Chi hang took twenty taels of silver and handed it to Mr. Sun with a smile. "Mr. Sun, it''s really hard for you. It''s your hard work."


    Mr. Sun weighed the silver in his hand, with a happy smile on his face. "It''s OK. Since it''s OK, there are still things in my Yamen. I''ll go back first."


    Seeing off Mr. Sun, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said softly, "I don''t think master Qian will give up so easily."


    Chi hang held Lin Guyu''s hand tightly. "I know what you mean. They planted on us again and again. No matter whether he said the Yamen thing was true or false, as long as someone said it was me, he would aim at me."


    It''s true that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. Lin Guyu sighed, "it''s nothing. I remember someone said that a senior official came and said that he helped master Qian."


    "Zhu Qiu." Chi hang frowned, "but this matter, I think Zhu Qiu will check, just don''t know how he checked."


    Said this, Chi hang smile, "don''t think so much, what''s tangled, let''s go straight back to dinner."


    Zhu Qiu sat on the chair coldly and watched master Qian come in timidly from the outside. He threw his cup to the ground.


    Master Qian stood aside and muttered, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who asked you to go to Chi''s shop?" Zhu Qiu coldly raised her eyes and looked at master Qian. She hummed coldly, "all my original plans have been destroyed by you!"


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect that the woman was so smart that she could find out the problem of the title deed all at once," Mr. Qian said wistfully, sitting on the chair beside him with his legs retracted on it. "My father was killed by them. I must find the evidence!"


    "Just as stupid as you are, what can you find?" Zhu Qiu pointed to master Qian''s nose and said, "I told you, don''t beat grass to frighten snake, don''t beat grass to frighten snake, you just don''t listen, all the things I want to do are ruined by you!"


    "Uncle," master Qian raised his eyes to Zhu Qiu and asked cautiously, "what do you say? I will never make a mistake next time!"


    Looking at master Qian''s attitude, Zhu Qiu''s tense face gradually eased down, sat on the chair and said lazily, "it''s just a crime. If you want to add it, it''s very simple. You and your father just haven''t learned anything!"


    Master Qian didn''t speak. He looked aside.


    It''s true that he is not as smart as his father. He learns everything from his father. Even playing with women is what his father played.


    Since his father left, master Qian was very confused. He didn''t know what to do. Looking at those books, he was confused.


    But the only thing master Qian knows is that no one can help him now, and Zhu Qiu only comes to help in the face of his father.


    "I''ve already started to decorate. It won''t be long before I let them get away with it!" Zhu Qiu said hatefully in her eyes.


    Master Qian''s mouth is slightly raised and he looks at Zhu Qiu with a smile.

 Chapter 313

    Lin Guyu and Chi hang are sitting in the room, looking at the little picture. They are busy looking after the child, but they have no choice but to smile.


    Tuanzi is my brother. He is always quiet. The only noisy one is new year cake.


    Xiaohua walks around the house holding the New Year cake, humming a little song.


    "Master and madam, you are back." Xiaohua walks to Lin Guyu with the New Year cake in her arms. She is worried and asks, "the New Year cake wakes up because of the movement below, so she can''t stop crying."


    Lin Guyu came over from the hand of Xiaohua and frowned, "it''s not a big deal, but some people can''t think of it."


    "If it''s OK," Xiaohua said with a smile, "I watched you all go out, but I didn''t add any dishes. Now I''m going to add some dishes."


    One of the best things about Xiaohua is that she knows what to say and what not to say. For many things, she never takes the initiative to ask.


    When the pot was cold, Xiaohua added some charcoal to the stove and washed his hands before adding food to it.


    Waiting for the group to finish their meal, they sat lazily together for a chat. It was late. Chi hang went home with Lin Guyu and Xiaohua.


    Put the three children in the room and let them play by themselves. Lin Guyu and Chi hang go back to the room.


    Chi hang took out the money ticket from his family. Looking at the amount on it, Chi hang frowned and said to Lin Guyu, "put away the money."


    There are nearly seven hundred taels of silver at home. Lin Guyu folded the banknotes and looked around, but he didn''t know where to hide them.


    "How much silver is there in the shop?" Lin Guyu didn''t ask about the business in the shop. To be exact, he didn''t know how much money he had at home.


    "The silver in the two shops is estimated to be 800 Liang, and the 700 Liang is left after the last tax settlement," Chi hang sighed with a serious look. "Money in hand is easy to handle."


    Lin Guyu put the silver directly into his clothes, went to Chi hang and sat down. "Are you worried that master Qian would ask Mr. Zhu for trouble?"


    "I don''t know." Chi hang really didn''t know, but he had a bad feeling in his heart, "but more money is better than no money."


    "It''s also being built in the back. I''ll go and have a look at it on weekdays. It''s no problem." Lin Guyu said solemnly, pondering, "does Master Qian''s death have anything to do with you?"


    Chi Hang''s body was slightly stiff.


    He is used to keeping everything in touch with Lin Guyu, and he is also used to keeping vigilance, because Xu Feng said that only when a person is always on the alert can he be wise and protect himself.


    When he and Xu Feng did it, Xu Feng said clearly that there might be a lot of trouble in the future.


    At that time, Chi hang felt that as long as no one had a handle, there would be no trouble.


    But what Chi hang didn''t expect was that master Qian came to the door now and did something like that.


    Maybe master Qian just does it according to master Qian''s original idea. Maybe master Qian already has some evidence.


    "It''s none of my business." Chi hang said calmly that master Qian''s death had nothing to do with him. He didn''t start or plan. He just asked Xu Feng to help when Hou Yue needed help.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief and nodded solemnly, "since this matter has nothing to do with you, we don''t need to worry much."


    "Master Qian is here today. Maybe he just can''t stand our coming to find fault." Lin Guyu said, his tight body gradually relaxed, gently pursed his lips and looked up at Chi hang, "in fact, we just need to do our own, we don''t need to care how others say it."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s heart is at sixes and sevens, but a calm face, slowly nodded, agreed to say, "that''s right."


    In fact, Chi hang and Lin Guyu are right. Zhu Qiu and master Qian only know that Hou Yue killed master Qian.


    The shop Chi hang bought belongs to the Hou family. For master Qian, everything in the Hou family is dirty and needs to be destroyed. Only master Qian wants to get the land. It''s just a good time to give chi hang some advice.


    The Qian family is a big family in this small town, and it''s not something ordinary people can afford.


    Because of the abnormal relationship between master Qian and his brother-in-law Zhu Fei, the reputation and status of the Qian family improved a lot. From the beginning, the merchant became a scholar.


    In this society, although businessmen are rich, they have the lowest social status.


    Even though the actual status of the people is determined by the amount of power and money, for those businessmen, they also know that their status is low.


    It is not uncommon for businessmen on the rich side to get married with officials. The Qian family is rich, but the Zhu family was just a small official. Zhu Fei married Qian Lian, but his official career flourished.


    Zhu Fei is very masculine. He made it clear when he married Qian Lian at the beginning. Qian Lian is his wife, but in fact Zhu Fei lives with master Qian.


    What people don''t know is that after master Qian followed Zhu Fei for three years, he went to Zhu''s home for several months every year.


    At first, people didn''t know about the Zhu family and the Qian family. Later, master Qian often went there, and gradually this rumor came into being.


    For three days in a row, the sky was not beautiful, with dark clouds and rain.


    The sky finally cleared up and swept away.


    Chi hang hasn''t been to the town for three days. This time, he wants to check the account book and test the achievements he learned from Xu Feng some time ago.


    Lin Guyu sent Chi hang to the gate and said with a smile, "there is no sound of snow in my ear, but I''m not used to it."


    "I''ll tell her later, if you''re not busy, go home early?" Chi hang, pet and drown looked at Lin Guyu''s face and said, "come out when you''re OK. Don''t stay at home."


    "I see. Go ahead and be careful on the way." Lin Guyu said with a smile that she originally wanted to open a pharmacy near her home, which was very good. She could help people see a doctor on weekdays, and she had more time to take care of several children.


    Seeing the figure of Chi hang away, Lin Guyu turned around and was about to enter. A hesitant voice came from behind, "excuse me, is this Chi''s home?"


    Lin Guyu looked back and saw a woman in a dark blue dress standing at the door. She was yellow and skinny. She didn''t look like a healthy person.


    "Yes," Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi hang, "are you?"


    "They told me that Chi Hang''s family is here." The woman rubbed her hands awkwardly in front of her body and looked at the wall with her eyes.


    "Yes, what do you want him to do?" Lin Guyu was puzzled. She had never seen this woman in the village.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth cracked, smiling and looking at Lin Guyu, "my name is Gao Xue, I used to live with Chi hang!"


    live.


    Lin Guyu''s face immediately pulled down and looked at the woman coldly. "I''ve never seen you in the village. How can you live with brother Chi hang?"


    Zhao Yang and Chi hang have lived together. Lin Guyu knows this, but what Lin Guyu can''t understand is why the woman said that.


    Gao Xue''s smiling eyes blinked and said seriously, "I used to live here for a while."


    Lin Guyu looked at Gao Xue in the dark, his eyes cold, "before, I haven''t seen you before."


    Gao Xue''s eyes drooped shyly and her lips drew a faint radian. "That was four years ago."


    "He''s not at home now. I''ll wait for you to come back in the evening." Lin Guyu said, turning to enter the house, reaching out to close the door.


    Before the door was closed, Gao Xue resisted it. Gao Xue''s face turned red slightly and said in a low voice, "I can go in and wait for him."


    "I''ve never heard of any relatives surnamed Gao in the Chi family," said Lin Guyu, looking at Gao Xue with peach blossom on her face.


    "He and I used to... Do it in bed." When Gao Xue said this, she blushed even more.


    The woman''s sixth sense is really accurate. When hearing Gao Xue say so, Lin Guyu''s face is completely black. "But it''s all in the past. Now I''m in charge. If you have anything to do, just say it straight. If it''s OK, please leave early. Don''t disturb me to have a rest!"


    "I," said Gao Xuedun, looking up at Lin Guyu in a light voice, "I just want to make up with him."


    This small three is really powerful, just to find the door, want to ask the door, Lin Guyu think this woman is really a wonderful flower.


    "Big sister," looking at Lin Guyu''s gloomy face, Gao Xue asked cautiously, "let me go home. Anyway, I will live here in the future."


    what the fuck.


    Lin Guyu''s heart couldn''t help cursing.


    "No!" Lin Guyu cold face, pointing to the outside, "I now give you a chance, give me to go, otherwise..."


    Said, Lin Guyu from the side of the door touched the hoe, tightly in his hand, "hurry to go for me!"


    Gao Xue stepped back in fear, but she didn''t respond. She was locked outside the gate.


    Lin Guyu threw the hoe aside, thinking about what the woman said, her face was even worse. She had slept with her before, and Chi hang was not an adult at that time. How could he do such a thing?


    nonsense.


    When Chi hang came back in the evening, Lin Guyu went to open the door himself. Just as he was about to talk about Gao Xue, he saw Gao Xue standing behind Chi hang, his mouth cracked and his teeth were yellow.


    "Big girl." Gao Xue called with a smile.


    Listen to Gao Xue so call, the facial expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face is more ugliness, lift an eye to look to the pond hang with smile on one side face.

 Chapter 314

    Lin Guyu silently glanced at the woman named Gao Xue, and looked aside at Chi hang. The warmth on her face was obvious. "I came back very early today."


    Said, Lin Guyu looked out, some puzzled asked, "snow did not come back?"


    Chi hang takes a look at Gao Xue behind him and takes a slight breath. When he looks at Lin Guyu, he is helpless. "Today, he was going to bring Xiaoxue back, but he doesn''t want to have more and more customers in the evening. The store is really too busy."


    "Oh." Lin Guyu said, slightly owe a body, let Chi hang come in.


    When Chi hang reached the threshold, he took a look at Gao Xue and hesitated to introduce Lin Guyu, "this is Gao girl."


    "Miss Gao?" Lin Guyu''s brow slightly a Cu, some puzzled looking at Chi hang, uncertain mouth asked, "don''t know what high girl is here to do?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang was a little puzzled. He turned to Gao Xue and asked with a smile, "Miss Gao, don''t you know what''s the matter with you?"


    When he just came back, he saw Gao Xue at the door. At first Chi hang didn''t dare to recognize him. If Gao Xue hadn''t spoken first, he would not have dared to recognize him at all.


    "I''m here for you." Gao Xue doesn''t smile. It''s OK. When she smiles, her big yellow teeth are all exposed, shining golden.


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. Looking at Chi Hang''s puzzled look, he thought that Chi hang probably didn''t know anything.


    "To me?" Chi hang looks at Gao Xue in surprise. He takes a look at Lin Guyu. Then he looks at Gao Xue in uncertainty. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "I''m here to marry you!"


    Lin Guyu lowered her head and drooped her eyes. It was the first time that she saw such a shameless woman.


    This is like a huge stone, heavy hit on Chi Hang''s chest, hard to breathe.


    After a long time, Chi hang took a flustered look at Lin Guyu. Looking at Lin Guyu''s head, he said in his heart that it was not good. He explained anxiously, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m married."


    "Ah?" Gao Xue''s brain seems to be a little hard to use. She looks at Lin Guyu and points to Lin Guyu, "with her?"


    "Yes," Chi hang said patiently, "I can''t marry you."


    "Then I''ll be my concubine!" Gao Xue, who doesn''t know what etiquette is, looks at Chi hang with a smile, "it''s not the first time we''ve met."


    Chi hang stepped back, frowning and shaking his head, "no, if you want to marry someone, you''ll find someone you like to marry!"


    Lin Guyu listens to Chi Hang''s explanation and knows that Gao Xue is wishful thinking. They have nothing to do with each other. "Miss Gao, you need a matchmaker to get married, and you need a matchmaker to come to the door. Where can you be like that?"


    "I..."


    "Miss Gao, what''s more, brother Chi hang already has me. You don''t want to be a concubine. This woman should be the principal." Lin Guyu gently interrupted Chi hang, "you''d better go back early and marry someone you like or a man who likes you."


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words and nods to one side to show his approval.


    It''s getting dark, and a gust of wind blows by, bringing a chill.


    Lin Guyu made up his mind not to let Gao Xue in.


    She is a little suspicious. The woman named Gao Xue has a good idea and a bad idea. Her words are so clear that she has no shame to stay here all the time.


    Chi hang looked at Gao Xue and said slowly, "Miss Gao, you have found your family now. You should stay with your family instead of coming to us."


    "But we''ve slept!" Gao Xue tilts her head slightly and looks at Chi hang with a confused face.


    Did you sleep?


    Lin Guyu''s heart clattered for a while, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "You should go to your family now!"


    Chi hang doesn''t refute Gao Xue''s words, which makes Lin Guyu more puzzled.


    "However, I have been walking for several hours when I came here," Gao Xue grumbled wrongly, with a pitiful look on her face. "I came out when the moon was still there. I''ve been walking for a long time!"


    Listen to Gao Xue say so, Chi Hang is a bit embarrassed, pulling Lin Guyu to one side.


    "Guyu," Chi hang lowered his voice and whispered to Lin Guyu, "her original name is Gao Xue. We used to call her crazy."


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang with a puzzled look on her face.


    "She used to be crazy, but her family found her and took her away." Chi hang sighed helplessly, "also a poor man. At that time, the people in the village who had something to eat gave it to her."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. He looks to the door and sees that it is empty.


    "Where is she?" Lin Guyu was looking around when he heard an exclamatory voice coming from the door of the house.


    "My darling, what''s this, with a quilt on the door?" Gao Xue said, touching the heavy curtain with her hand, with an exclamation on her face.


    "She," said Lin Guyu, pointing to Gao Xue and looking up at Chi hang, "was she a madman before?"


    "Look, it''s much better now." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu in embarrassment, "don''t listen to her nonsense, wait for tomorrow, I''ll go to her family, let them take her directly."


    Speaking of this, Chi hang asked in a low voice in a tone of discussion, "Gu Yu, shall we take her in tonight?"


    Looking at that appearance is also a brain problem, Lin Guyu soft hearted, nodded, "that''s OK, but tomorrow must let her leave."


    "All right." Chi hang promised.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu go in from the yard and see Gao Xue lying on the chair, feeling hard, his eyes full of gold.


    Gao Xue couldn''t help sighing, "is this a chair? It''s good to feel it! It''s much better than my little horse


    Lin Guyu looks at Gao Xue helplessly and sits beside him, holding a glass of water in his hand and drinking it silently.


    Gao Xue''s attention was attracted by the cup in Lin Guyu''s hand. She went to Lin Guyu''s face and bent over, staring at the cup in her hand.


    "The cup is red." Gao Xue sighs and looks up at Lin Guyu with excitement on her face. "Can I sit in such a good chair and hold such a nice cup like you in the future?"


    Lin Guyu knows that these people have a characteristic that they can''t easily agree to. If they can''t, their brains won''t turn around. If they can''t, they don''t know when they will come out in their life.


    "When you have money in the future, you can buy these things." Lin Guyu looked at Gao Xue with a smile and then said, "but these belong to my family, not yours."


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Gao Xue wrongly walked to the chair, hand hard grasp, "can''t I sit?"


    Lin Guyu did not speak and continued to drink.


    After eating, Gao Xue also looks east and West. When eating, he doesn''t use chopsticks very much. He grabs his hands to eat.


    Lin Guyu finally had no choice but to weigh out all the meals and put them in front of Gao Xue to eat by herself.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu walked around with the noisy New Year cake, singing and coaxing. The little ancestor finally stopped making noise.


    Chi hang and Dousha are sitting under the kerosene lamp, each with a book in his hand. The little picture is feeding Tuanzi and Chi Dong milk.


    All the people are busy with their own things. Gao Xue has no one to talk to her, so she has to lie on the armrest of the chair silently.


    As the night went on, Lin Guyu said to the little painting beside him, "little painting, take her to the guest room to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Xiaohua put the Luo Zi in her hand aside, got up and walked to Gao Xue, "girl, the guest room is here, please follow me."


    Gao Xue raised her eyes from the armrest of the chair and looked at Xiaohua with a happy face, "let''s pull it, I''m not sleepy!"


    "But now it''s time to rest." Xiaohua looks at Gao Xue with a smile, "will you chat tomorrow?"


    Gao Xue''s face drooped and her lips murmured. After thinking about it, she got up in silence and went there with Xiaohua.


    Looking at the two people left, Lin Guyu came to Chi hang with the rice cake in his arms. "Tomorrow, I''d better send her back earlier, so as to avoid any accidents."


    "I know." It''s not necessary for Lin Guyu to say that Chi hang thinks the same way. "I used to hear that she had a better brain, but now it seems that she still has a big problem."


    Lin Guyu just laughed and didn''t say much.


    Just as he was going back, Lin Guyu looked at something strange on the arm of the chair.


    Their chairs are all vermilion, never white. Holding the New Year cake, they walk to the chair where Gao Xue will sit. They see that the dyed material on the armrest has been picked out, dotted with traces.


    Looking at that, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows could not help frowning and sighed helplessly, "brother Chi hang, turn around and let people dye this chair again."


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words and starts to walk towards Lin Guyu in doubt. When he sees the things on the armrest, he looks very ugly.


    Early the next morning, a group of people sat on the table for breakfast.


    Chi hang looked at Gao Xue, who was gobbling up food, and said, "Miss Gao, if you haven''t been home for such a long time, your family will be worried. I''ll take you back."


    "This is my home!" Gao Xue said solemnly, "which home do I go back to?"


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned.


    "Your parents are not here, your family is your parents'' family!" Chi hang patiently explained that Gao Xue didn''t know anything before. Even if it was the excrement on the ground, she would eat it when others said it was delicious.


    "But this is your home and our son''s home!" Gao Xue looks at Chi hang seriously and says solemnly.

 Chapter 315

    Son?


    Lin Guyu feels that he has been attacked by thunder. Do they both have sons?


    Chi hang stares at Gao Xue and turns blue with anger.


    Gao Xue looked at the crowd in confusion and nodded vigorously, "I have your son. The child can make soy sauce. Now you don''t want to recognize him?"


    When he heard Gao Xue''s words, Chi hang stepped back with a serious face and said seriously, "how can it be that I have nothing to do with you before. If I have nothing to do with you, I have sent you some food before. Besides, we have nothing to do with you."


    Looking at Gao Xue still want to sophistry, Chi Hang''s face is more ugly, cold voice way, "food can eat, but words can''t say."


    Gao Xue''s face is incomprehensible. She blinks her eyes in confusion. Her lips are slightly open. She doesn''t understand at all.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Chi hang regretted that he didn''t find some boys, or he could let those people send her back.


    When Gao Xue heard what he said, she shook her head and said in panic, "if I don''t go back, I just don''t go back. I want to find my son''s father!"


    Lin Guyu listened to her saying that, frowning with some headache, and said impatiently, "you say the child is his, what evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence of..." Gao Xue stammered, a face of ignorant, "what, what evidence?"


    Lin Guyu smiles slightly, his eyebrows bend, "is it hard to say that the child is his, we will admit that the child is brother Chi hang, in case the child is someone else''s?"


    Chi hang calmed down this time and said, "there is no relationship between us. I have said this many times, and the child is really not mine."


    Gao Xue''s eyes turned red and looked at the two people in front of her, sniffed hard and said with a cry, "the child is yours. They all say that the child looks like you!"


    Lin Guyu''s heart was filled.


    Gao Xue is afraid that he doesn''t believe what she said. She steps forward and reaches for Chi Hang''s hand, but she doesn''t want to be dodged by Chi hang.


    "What I said is true, you have to believe me!" Gao Xue looked at Chi hang sincerely and murmured in a low voice, "didn''t we often roll around on the grass at the beginning?"


    Listen to Gao Xue say have nose have eyes, as if there is such a thing, Lin Guyu pondered, "at that time you are not crazy, you still remember?"


    Gao xuepiantou looks at Lin Guyu, slightly stunned, with a confused face.


    When Chi hang heard Lin Guyu say that, he suddenly remembered.


    It seems that when he went to deliver food to her before, he didn''t see her and vaguely heard the shy voice. At that time, he didn''t care, just put down the food and left.


    Now think about it, should it be


    Thinking of this, Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu and tells him what he thinks of.


    "You mean," said Lin Guyu, looking back at the tangled snow on his face and lowering his voice, "did someone do it with her?"


    "I think it might be." Chi hang was not sure. After all, he didn''t see who the two men were.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he thought seriously, "forget it, I''d better send her back first. We can''t let her live here all the time."


    "Well, I''ll find someone to send her back later. You don''t know when she''ll get sick again. If something happens, it won''t be good to rely on our family." Chi hang thinks about Gao Xue''s talk about the children. The whole person doesn''t think it''s good.


    Chi hang thinks that she can''t listen to Gao Xue''s reasoning now. She used to be a lunatic, but now she seems more normal. After all, her ideas are always incredible.


    It''s better to send her away as soon as possible to avoid more trouble.


    As soon as Chi hang goes out, he sees Xiao Qi, who helps to build a house, and asks him to send Gao Xue away.


    Gao Xue is crying and making a fuss, but she doesn''t want to go. Many people are watching.


    Lin Guyu looked at those people with a headache, but frowned and asked people to take Gao Xue away.


    Finally, the God of plague was sent away, and Lin Guyu followed Chi hang back home.


    "I think it''s very strange. Didn''t you say she went home three years ago? Why did she come here now?" Lin Guyu thinks that if a normal woman goes out early and drives her out directly, how can she stay for the night?


    Chi hang breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the chair beside him. "I haven''t seen her for many years. I saw her for the first time yesterday."


    "Don''t think so much. It''s nothing to do with us anyway." Lin Guyu said lightly, and took a sip of the tea cup.


    Chi hang has always been most worried about Lin Guyu''s misunderstanding, but looking at him like this, it seems that he didn''t believe Gao Xue''s words at all. "I heard that her brain was normal, but later she didn''t know what happened and went crazy."


    "A poor man, too." Lin Guyu can''t help feeling that Gao Xue has a problem with her brain. Can''t she have the same understanding with Gao Xue?


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang are too lazy to talk about the snow.


    The business in the shop is very good. Xiaoxue takes advantage of not many things that evening and goes home with Chi hang.


    Xiaoxue is a talker. As soon as she comes back, the quiet room becomes lively.


    "Madam, Xiaoxue, you don''t know that men like to drink, and they like to use that kind of old wine. Every time they finish drinking it, they can''t find the East, West, North and south. Some people fall on the way out, and others laugh at him. They don''t know why others laugh at him, and he also laughs foolishly." Xiaoxue said with flying eyebrows, "there are still some people who are afraid of the inside. When they drink, they say how powerful they are. As a result, their wife comes directly to the door, carries their ears and goes home."


    Xiaohua listens to Xiaoxue''s words, smiles with open eyes and gentle voice, "are these men not afraid of making a fool of themselves?"


    "No, they are all drunk and don''t know anything. How can they remember what happened when they were drunk?" Xiaoxue covered her mouth and chuckled, "those men pretend to be very powerful outside. In fact, they are very afraid of their wife."


    "It''s estimated that those women are capable, you two," Lin Guyu said, smiling at Xiaoxue and Xiaohua. "In the future, find a man, find one you like, and also like yourself, so that life can be moistened."


    Small painting shyly bowed his head, shyly said, "I don''t marry, after accompany in the wife''s side."


    "That''s no good," Lin guyuyi said with a straight refusal, "but I want you two to find something you like, and then there will be more people in our family!"


    Xiaohua blushed and looked up at Xiaoxue, "do you have someone you like?"


    "No, No." Xiaoxue is in a hurry to say goodbye, shaking her head, "really not!"


    "Personally, I think it''s better for you to get married after 17-8, and it''s less dangerous to have children at that time." Lin Guyu looked at the two men with a smile and said seriously, "of course, if you want to get married early, say it in advance so that I can prepare the dowry for you!"


    Little snow is tiny a Zheng, the facial expression flushes, "madam, how can this?"


    "Why not? You haven''t been with me for a long time, but after such a long time together, we are already a family." The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more and more gentle, "we''ve agreed now. When you two get married, you''ll prepare a dowry. You''re both indispensable."


    ¡­¡­


    When waiting for Lin Guyu to go to bed, he found that it was very late. Fortunately, the three children were noisy during the day and went to bed early at night.


    The next morning, Chi hang thought that it was time to sow. He took the seeds from the village head and planned to plant the land by himself.


    Lin Guyu also got up early and wanted to help Chi hang grow the land.


    Chi hang plans to plant some rice and some potatoes. Although it''s a little late, he can still catch up.


    Lin Guyu had never done such farm work in modern times. It was the first time for a big girl to get married.


    Chi hang didn''t want to let her pass from the beginning, but Lin Guyu said that he wanted to come, so he had to agree to Lin Guyu come together. He took everything by himself, and Lin Guyu walked beside him with nothing.


    Lin Guyu should want to help him with a piece of loose land, but they only took a hoe.


    Chi hangsong digs a hole, and Lin Guyu is responsible for putting seeds inside. They cooperate perfectly.


    It''s just that there''s too much work in the field, and only a small part of it will be done by noon.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu simply packed up their things and walked towards their home.


    Just walked to the door, far away to see, outside the door surrounded by a lot of people.


    Two people looked at each other in surprise, and then walked towards home.


    Just walked to the door, Lin Guyu found that some of the people standing at the door were wearing official clothes.


    The one standing in the front of the yard is the county constable. Lin Guyu has seen it in Chiye''s Yamen.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the little painting beside him, only to see the little painting shaking his head in confusion.


    When Constable Jiang saw Chi hang coming back, he went to Chi hang with a smile and flattery, "Third Master, someone accused you of rape. Please come to Yamen with us!"


    Lin Guyu heard Constable Jiang''s words, his brows could not help frowning and asked anxiously, "Constable Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu goes to Xiaohua, takes out a purse from his sleeve and hands it to Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua, understanding, with a shy smile, walks in front of constable Jiang and hands the money bag to Constable Jiang, "Constable Jiang, I''ve worked hard for you."


    After weighing the money bag in his hand, the smile on Constable Jiang''s face was more obvious. "Well, Third Master, a woman named Gao Xue said she wanted to sue you for rape."

 Chapter 316

    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. When he hears Constable Jiang say so, he is stunned.


    What she didn''t expect was that the woman went to complain.


    At the beginning, Lin Guyu didn''t pay attention to Gao Xue at all, just because Gao Xue was just a woman with some abnormal nerves. There was no need to pay attention to her affairs.


    But now it seems that things are not as simple as Lin Guyu thought.


    Just think about it, a fool, so many years have not made anything, now it is beginning to shamelessly say things directly, make everyone know.


    What for?


    For money?


    Or for something else?


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly. He always felt that a lot of things had happened around him recently, as if it had something to do with their family.


    "I don''t know that person at all," Chi hang said calmly, frowning slightly. "I don''t know why she framed me like this."


    When he heard Chi hang say this, Constable Jiang accompanied him with a smile and said, "I also think that man is unreasonable, but the county master has no choice but to let me invite you to come over and make it clear."


    When he said this, Constable Jiang''s eyes turned, and he came to Chi Hang''s ear and said in a soft voice, "Master Zhu is also in the Yamen. He said that you have a close relationship with master about this matter. He plans to try the case in person."


    Lin Guyu stands beside Chi hang. Constable Jiang hears all of his words. He frowns slightly, thinking about the death of wenpo. At that time, an adult named Zhu Qiu was also present.


    Things are all mixed up, Lin Guyu some confused, gently shook his head, too lazy to think so much.


    "I see. Just a moment, please." Chi hang hesitated and said.


    When Chi hang said that, Constable Jiang nodded with a smile.


    Chi hang pulled Lin Guyu''s hand and walked inside in full view of the public. He put the hoe on his shoulder in the corner of the wall and said calmly, "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry."


    "I believe you," Lin Guyu frowned slightly and looked anxiously at Chi hang, "it''s just that Mr. Zhu, at the beginning..."


    "Nothing." Chi hang says, gather together in front of Lin Guyu, leave a kiss gently, "it will be OK."


    When Lin Guyu wants to say something, Chi hang has left.


    Watching those people take chi hang away, Lin Guyu''s restless heart beats faster.


    Wenpo''s death and master Qian''s death are things one by one.


    Master Qian asked wenpo to kill her and take away her children. As a result, wenpo didn''t do it and was killed.


    Master Qian was killed by Hou Yue, who avenged his family.


    Now, Gao Xue, who is not in a normal spirit, is pestering Chi hang, saying that he wants to marry Chi hang and that they have children.


    It can be big or small.


    If Chi hang admits it, Gao Xue is willing to marry Gao Xue, and nothing will happen at that time.


    If Chi hang doesn''t admit it, the adult of Zhu Qiu may have done enough. Chi Hang''s trip is really a disaster.


    The worry in Lin Guyu''s eyes is more obvious. They just want to live a simple life, but they don''t want the simple life to be so luxurious for them.


    Three days later, Chi hang has not come back.


    Every day Lin Guyu waits for Xiaoxue to come back in the evening and talk about Chi hang.


    It is said that in addition to the first day of promotion, there was no promotion after that, and Chi hang did not come back.


    Without conclusive evidence, Chi Hang is directly detained in the cell. Xiaoxue goes to see it. Chi hang lives like a cowshed and eats broken things.


    Can''t let Chi hang stay inside, Lin Guyu has some helplessness.


    "Third sister-in-law." Pool industry anxiously came in from the outside. When he saw Lin Guyu, he said anxiously, "I''m afraid the third brother can''t come back this time."


    Chiye''s visit was unexpected to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu asked Chi ye to sit on the chair beside him anxiously and looked at him anxiously. He asked, "what''s the matter? I heard that the case hasn''t been tried out yet. How can I hold the person directly?"


    "Third sister-in-law, you''re right, but I''m not dealing with the third brother. Mr. Zhu said that the third brother is my relative. If I go to deal with this case, I will lose my sense of propriety and do it myself." Pool industry some helpless sigh, face anxious, "but three elder brother stay in the cell time is too long, this good end of the people go in, wait out of the time may not be adult."


    "What did Mr. Zhu say?" Lin Guyu feels that he still needs to ask Zhu Qiu for help.


    Pool industry behind a cool, heart a surprise.


    In fact, Chi Ye really hopes that the woman named Gao Xue will have an affair with the third brother. By then, the third sister-in-law will not be with the third brother.


    He wants to get down the well.


    But don''t want this time Zhu Qiu appeared, don''t let him deal with the case at all.


    Chi Ye''s heart is a little anxious. Seeing that Zhu Qiu has no intention of trying a case, his third brother is living a life in which pigs and dogs are inferior to each other. He can only be anxious outside.


    "The grown-up said nothing and asked nothing, just like there was no such thing at all." Chi Ye sighed with melancholy.


    Looking at Chi ye, Lin Guyu''s brows are twisted. It seems that she needs to find Mr. Zhu Qiu.


    After seeing off Chiye, Lin Guyu lightly orders his family''s money, asks how much money is left in the shop, and prepares a thousand taels of silver.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu wore a water blue rose peony shirt, embroidered shoes with soft soles, and a chignon.


    Xiaoxue stands behind Lin Guyu and looks at Lin Guyu''s make-up in front of the bronze mirror. She is familiar with the technique. Her fresh and elegant make-up makes people only watch from a distance, not play.


    "It''s very nice of you, ma''am." Xiaoxue is also worried about Chi hang these two days.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and the coldness in them was obvious.


    "We''re going to town now." Lin Guyu said softly and thought, "by the way, go to the store first. I''ll make some food for Chi hangge and send it in."


    Sitting in the carriage, Lin Guyu could not help holding on to his sleeves. When he got to the door of the hot pot shop, he sighed and got down from the carriage.


    Xiaoxue directly asks Xiaoer in the store to buy the ingredients Lin Guyu wants to buy, and takes Lin Guyu to the kitchen to have a rest.


    With the help of those people, Lin Guyu cooks fast, waiting to finish all the four dishes. Then Lin Guyu carries the food box and takes Xiaoxue to the cell.


    Xiaoxue takes one or two silver to bribe the two yamen guards. Lin Guyu follows Xiaoxue and goes in.


    It was dark and damp in the cell. Lin Guyu had a smell as soon as he came in.


    The jailer led Lin Guyu to Chi Hang''s cell, opened the lock, pushed the door open, and said coldly, "there''s only one thing about incense!"


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu light said, carrying a food box quickly toward the inside.


    Chi hang was sitting by the wall. When he saw the rain coming from Lin Gu, he stood up and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll see you." Lin Guyu said, looking at the straw around, there is no bed or quilt. It''s still very cold. How can Chi hang sleep at night.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes can''t help reddening. When listening to Xiaoxue talking about the situation in the cell, he was very sad. When he saw these things with his own eyes, he couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi hang said, and quickly walked to Lin Guyu''s face. When he had two more steps, he stopped abruptly.


    He has an indescribable smell. It smells so bad that Lin Guyu can''t smell it.


    Lin Guyu stepped forward two steps, directly embracing Chi Hang''s waist, hands more forceful, voice aggrieved, "here is not where people live."


    "I, I''m fine." Chi hang reluctantly smiles, raises his eyes and stares at Xiaoxue. He has already told Xiaoxue not to worry about Lin Guyu, but it still hurts Lin Guyu to worry about him.


    "Is that ok?" Lin Guyu pushed Chi hang away, his voice was serious, his eyes were red, and his nose was red. "Xiaoxue told me that you live OK, that''s what you said ok?"


    "There was no straw on the mountain at the beginning!" Chi hang raised his hand and touched the back of his head. He said in a low voice. He just saw Lin Guyu''s angry face, which made him even less confident. "Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Lin Guyu said, lifting his sleeve to wipe away his tears, "I brought you something you love to eat, eat it."


    With that, Lin Guyu takes a look at Xiaoxue behind him, takes the food box from Xiaoxue''s hand, looks at the broken table not far away, goes over there and brings out the food directly.


    All the time in the cell, I didn''t feel much when I ate those sour food. The fragrant smell came from the tip of my nose. Chi Hang''s heart was a little sour.


    Putting the food on the table, Lin Guyu sat opposite Chi hang, waiting for Chi hang to finish his meal.


    After a while, the prison guards outside began to rush out.


    "I''ll bring you dinner later." Lin Guyu said, silently put the empty plate on the table in, afraid to look at Chi hang for fear of tears.


    "Don''t come." Chi hang said softly, looking aside, his voice choked, "I''m here. It''s fine."


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak and turned to walk outside.


    Coming out of the cell, Lin Guyu takes a look at Xiaoxue, "let''s go to see Mr. Zhu."


    Xiaoxue nodded.


    Knowing that Mr. Zhu lives in Qianfu, Lin Guyu takes Xiaoxue to the door of Qianfu, and directly gives the guard a little silver to let the man inform him.


    The guard came out of the yard and said impatiently, "Mr. Zhu is taking a nap. I have no time to see you now."


    Lin Guyu stood at the door, just a faint smile, "then I''ll wait until he wakes up."


    As time went by, Lin Guyu was black and dizzy.

 Chapter 317

    The guard took advantage of Lin Guyu. When he came out, he said that just to let Lin Guyu retreat. But he didn''t expect Lin Guyu to stand for an hour.


    The afternoon sun is the most poisonous. The guard looks at Lin Guyu''s pale face and hesitates to say it.


    Xiaoxue only feels uncomfortable in the sun. She blinks hard. She goes to Lin Guyu and says in a low voice, "madam, we''d better go back."


    Lin Guyu gently shook his head, dry lips slowly open, "we are waiting here."


    Thinking of Chi hang, who lives in a dark and humid cell, Lin Guyu can''t help but stand up straight.


    She knew that Zhu Qiu might not want to see her, but when she did so, Zhu Qiu finally had no choice but to see her.


    The guard at the door was about to walk towards the yard. He thought that he would give a notice, and then he saw the little fellow around Mr. Zhu come out from inside.


    "This is Mrs. Chi." The little fellow quickly walked to Lin Guyu''s face, with a faint smile on his face, and full of guilt, said, "I''m really sorry, I''m not sensible. My adult heard that you''re here, and invited you in now."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Guyu only felt thirsty and said in a hoarse voice.


    Xiaoxue helps Lin liguyu to walk inside. After walking through the corridor, Lin Guyu sees a 30-year-old man standing on the handrail in the long Pavilion in the lake.


    He was a man of great stature, dressed in grey.


    "Min Nu has met Mr. Zhu." Lin Guyu said and saluted slightly.


    Zhu Qiu fiercely raised his eyes, and the ferocity in his eyes flashed by. Then he put on a alienated smile, turned to look at Lin Guyu, and pretended, "this servant really doesn''t understand. The third lady of the pool has been waiting outside for so long."


    "It''s just the women who wait voluntarily." Lin Guyu had a faint smile on his face.


    Zhu Qiu took a look at his entourage, who directly took Xiaoxue down.


    Xiaoxue didn''t want to go down. She just looked at Lin Guyu''s face and went out with the attendant.


    "Sit down." Zhu Qiu sat on the stone bench and looked at Lin Guyu calmly.


    Listen to master Qian and master Qian say that Lin Guyu is not an ordinary woman. Now it''s not surprising.


    That calm and calm, is not the average woman can match.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and sat opposite Zhu Qiu with a smile.


    Xiaoxue was taken to the lake, looking at the situation in the pavilion from a distance, feeling very upset.


    "I don''t know what Madame Chi San is doing here?" Zhu Qiu Chuai is wearing to understand to pretend to be confused, ask a way of being puzzled.


    "I heard that there was a woman named Gao Xue who said that my husband had raped her and sued her. The case was tried by the adults themselves!" Lin Guyu asked softly.


    After hearing Lin Guyu say this, Zhu Qiu suddenly realized and said, "yes, this matter is my trial. Oh, I''m so busy at this time. I almost forgot this case. I criticized the master later. I didn''t remind me of what they did."


    Lin Guyu just a faint smile, slightly drooping eyes, asked in a soft voice, "since so, the people''s women dare to ask, how do adults think this case should be handled?"


    Without waiting for Zhu Qiu to speak, Lin Guyu pretended to be extremely weak and said, "I''m a woman, and I don''t know anything. I still hope that the adults can give me a thorough understanding of these things, so that I can have a good idea."


    Zhu Qiu picked up the tea cup, took a sip, put the cup on the stone table thoughtfully, and tapped the table with her fingers rhythmically.


    "Well," Zhu Qiu said, looking up at Lin Guyu and Taiji in embarrassment, "I can''t decide this matter by myself."


    "You are the judge of this case. Why didn''t you decide?" Lin Guyu said, took out three hundred Liang silver tickets, put them on the table, and slowly pushed them to Zhu Qiu.


    Zhu Qiu''s eyes fell on the silver note on the table. After a long time, she gently shook her head, "even if I''m the chief judge, I can..."


    Lin Guyu took out two hundred taels of silver and put them on the table. He said, "the people''s daughter who follows her husband is just an honest family. My husband will never do that kind of thing. What''s more, Gao Xue was a madman at that time. Can you believe that madman''s words?"


    Everyone knows that the words of those crazy and stupid people are probably unbelievable.


    The corners of Zhu Qiu''s mouth slowly start, push the silver note to Lin Guyu''s front, light say, "these I don''t want, there are a lot of things, not money can do at all."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face gradually solidified. He looked up at Zhu Qiu and asked, "what else?"


    Zhu Qiuba smashes her mouth, and her eyes revolve around Lin Guyu''s body. This woman has such a good figure after giving birth to her baby. No wonder Qian''s father and son like her so much.


    "But it''s just..." Zhu Qiu''s eyes are on Lin Guyu''s body, and she looks like she''s going to strip off Lin Guyu''s clothes. "This woman is a wonderful gift."


    What he said was too explicit. Lin Guyu understood it all at once.


    Zhu Qiu has a hobby that few people know.


    As the saying goes, a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than stealing. Zhu Qiu likes other people''s little daughters in law. Almost all the people in the capital can hook up with each other.


    During the time when he came here, he had been with a little widow, who was obedient at first, but changed later.


    Depending on her beauty, Zhu Qiu always wanted to play here and there. She also felt that she had almost finished playing. She could not help rubbing her hands under the table. "I''ll see..."


    Zhu Qiu''s words did not speak, only felt that the tongue and head were a little strange, how could not say a complete sentence.


    Lin Guyu slowly gets up and walks to Zhu Qiu. Naturally, he takes out the silver needle from his sleeve and directly seals Zhu Qiu''s facial features.


    The silver needle head was coated with hemp boiling powder soaked in wine.


    Lin Guyu gently takes down the silver needle between Zhu Qiu''s neck and looks down at Zhu Qiu''s frightened face.


    "I just want to ask you, how should this case be tried?" Lin Guyu smiles and asks.


    Zhu qiuzhang opened his mouth and looked at Lin Guyu in horror. He finally calmed down, "are you threatening me?"


    "You can not accept my threat." Lin Guyu said, stabbing the silver needles one by one, "I thought, bribe you. Since this move doesn''t work, I can only use other methods!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhu Qiu looks at Lin Guyu angrily and grins his teeth. No wonder Qian''s father and son can''t get this woman. This woman doesn''t follow ordinary people''s way of thinking.


    Lin Guyu sat on the stone bench and arranged his clothes. "Then you can kill me. I''ll sit here."


    Even if Lin Guyu sat in front of Zhu Qiu, Zhu Qiu didn''t have any way. He didn''t seem to have any sense all over his body, except his head.


    This kind of feeling is very frightening, Zhu Qiu body slightly trembles, "we have words to discuss."


    "It depends on how you discuss it." Lin Guyu said, raised his hand to take down a silver needle on Zhu Qiu''s hand, put it in the sun and said faintly, "it seems that the silver needle has begun to turn black."


    Even people who don''t know medicine know what silver needle blackening means. Zhu Qiu tries to look at the silver needle in Lin Guyu''s hand and watch it blacken gradually.


    Is he poisoned?


    When Zhu Qiu realized this, he only felt that his back was sweating. He sniffed hard and looked at Lin Guyu in amazement, "you poisoned me!"


    Lin Guyu smiles and slowly puts the silver needle in front of Zhu Qiu. "How can I poison Mr. Zhu? The silver needle was white at the beginning, and there was no change. But I pulled the silver needle out of you, and the silver needle became black gradually."


    With that, Lin Guyu pulled out the silver needles on Zhu Qiu''s arm. The silver needles gradually turned black. The speed was so fast that people were a little stunned.


    Zhu Qiu only felt that his arm still didn''t feel anything. Was he poisoned at the beginning?


    "I''m a doctor," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at Zhu Qiu. "When I first saw Mr. Zhu, I found that Mr. Zhu was terminally ill. Now it''s just a reflection."


    Zhu Qiu didn''t believe a word of Lin Guyu''s words.


    What is terminally ill? A terminally ill person can come three or four times in the evening. He is not ill at all. Lin Guyu made it clear that he did it on purpose.


    "Since I don''t have many days to live, I''ll take others to hell." Zhu Qiu was a little angry. The first time she saw such a brazen woman, she dared to threaten him.


    At first, Zhu Qiu was a little flustered, but now he reacted. How could he accept Lin Guyu''s threat?


    Lin Guyu smiles and inserts the blackened silver needles one by one into Zhu Qiu''s arm, with a calm face. "Is that right? Since you want to go to hell like this, if I''m detaining you, it''s my doctor''s fault."


    "Enough, I tell you, don''t try to threaten me!" Zhu Qiu stares at Lin Guyu and wants to call someone to come over, but he doesn''t have so much energy. He looks at Lin Guyu coldly, "when I''m ready, I''ll be the first to clean you up."


    "I''m afraid you''ll never die," said Lin Guyu, glancing at Zhu Qiu''s lower body and saying softly, "if you don''t believe me, you can try it at night."


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Zhu Qiu found that Lin Guyu didn''t get salt and oil. She frowned and asked coldly, "you threaten the imperial envoy. It''s a capital crime."


    "What you said is not right," Lin Guyu looked at Zhu Qiu with a puzzled face. "What did I threaten you? Minnv was just curious about minnv''s husband. She didn''t threaten you at all. What about the witness?"


    "It''s empty around here. Who saw me threatening you?" Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Zhu Qiu. The coldness in his eyes gradually solidifies. "How do you plan to try the case?"

 Chapter 318

    There was no temperature in the dark and beautiful eyes. Zhu Qiu could not help shivering.


    "You, what do you mean?" Zhu Qiu''s voice was trembling. She looked at Lin Guyu in astonishment and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What do you say?" Lin Gu Yu''s cold sense in his eyes is more obvious, "since I have the ability to do this kind of thing, I naturally have the ability to retreat from the whole body."


    "I, I will," Zhu Qiu said with trembling lips and gnashing teeth, "I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Play with me with words?" Lin Guyu stood up slowly, looked down at Zhu Qiu, and said faintly, "we didn''t know each other before. Naturally, I hope there is no unhappiness between us, but some unhappiness has occurred, so we can only go on unhappiness."


    "Yes?" Zhu Qiu pretended to be stupid.


    "My husband should have come out, but you''ve been pressing. There''s something strange," said Lin Guyu, looking at the fish swimming around in the lake. Suddenly, he was envious of the fish. They didn''t know anything. "It''s not revenge."


    Zhu Qiu''s eyes turned very fast. He frowned and looked up at Lin Guyu. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu light mouth, "but I know what you are talking about, this case, you are intentional."


    Lin Guyu has never been the kind of person who grinds and chirps. He has nothing to say.


    Some of Zhu Qiu could not hold his face and bowed his head.


    "Why the Chi family?" Cold words slowly spit out from Lin Guyu''s mouth.


    "I don''t understand what you said." Zhu Qiu still pretends to be stupid. Unless he is crazy, how can he say these things.


    Lin Guyu knew what Zhu Qiu thought for a long time. With a faint smile on his face, he said softly, "I know what you mean. In this case, let''s have some meaning."


    Lin Guyu said and took out a pill from his sleeve.


    Just looked around, just want to know where there are people around.


    Back to those eyeliner, Hayashitani Megoguangmin put the pills in Zhu Qiu''s mouth and squeezed his chin up.


    Zhu Qiu panicked to swallow, hard cough, want to just eat things spit out.


    Lin Guyu sat opposite Zhu Qiu with a smile and said softly, "now you can tell the truth!"


    Zhu Qiu''s face was stiff. "What did you give me?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a poison. It can only live seven days." Lin Guyu said faintly, "of course, it will attack today. You need antidotes every day. If you want to live, you have to take antidotes from me every day for seven days, otherwise..."


    Originally unconscious body gradually find consciousness, Zhu Qiu only feel stomach miserable.


    Lin Guyu gently pulled the black needles out of Zhu Qiu''s body and said, "I''ll give you half an hour''s thinking. If you don''t understand this case for half an hour, my husband doesn''t come back, you know the consequences!"


    "You are," Zhu Qiu said painfully, pinching his neck, "you are murdering the official of the imperial court."


    "So what?" Lin Guyu looks at Zhu Qiu in a funny way. Lin Guyu has long been clear about Zhu Qiu''s character. He is greedy for money and lust. He is a corrupt official. He says, "if you rob people''s daughters, many wives will be hurt. How many good people will die in your hands? I am also doing harm for the people."


    Said this, Lin Guyu looked at Zhu Qiu more seriously, "when smallpox happened in the village, did you let people surround the village and kill them?"


    Zhu Qiu''s dark pupil couldn''t help but enlarge and looked at Lin Guyu in amazement, "are you from that village?"


    "If I didn''t cure those smallpox, would you kill the village with a big fire?" Lin Guyu''s cold sense on his face is more obvious. "At the beginning, the county magistrate here wanted to send the doctor in, but he was stopped by you."


    Zhu Qiu''s pale face is more ugly, and her legs are shaking slightly.


    "You give me..." Zhu Qiu looked at Lin Guyu with a look of panic, "you are retaliation, red naked retaliation."


    "Lord Zhu, you don''t know that everything has to be based on facts," Lin Guyu said helplessly. "What can I do to you as a weak woman? What''s more, as long as you do that well, your body will never have any problems. What else do you have to worry about? "


    With that, Lin Guyu put the silver needle away and stood up, "you don''t need to send me. I''m waiting for your news in the hot pot shop."


    Then Lin Guyu left directly.


    Zhu Qiudi can''t help holding his hands into a fist. His face is ugly. He bites his lower lip and looks at Lin Guyu''s back resentfully.


    Lin Guyu followed Xiaoxue back to the hotpot shop, feeling a little uneasy.


    Lin Guyu didn''t give Zhu Qiu any poison, but it was the medicine to punish people.


    Zhu Qiu stood up with great effort and his face was very ugly.


    The boy ran to Zhu Qiu and supported him, "what''s the matter with you, my lord? Is there something wrong with you?"


    "Come on, get all the doctors in our town!" Zhu Qiu roared weakly.


    Zhu Qiu is uncomfortable lying on the bed. It seems that there are tens of millions of insects crawling up and down. When she looks carefully, she has nothing on her body.


    The hand grasps the body hard, some places are particularly itchy, have already scratched the skin, Zhu Qiu does not seem to feel the same completely.


    When Lu Ziyu was called to Qian''s house, he watched the doctors in the town come and follow him slowly.


    It''s said that it''s for the imperial envoy, Mr. Zhu, who seems to have a strange disease.


    Lu Ziyu has not entered the room, he heard the voice of curse, "I want you to have what use, a little sick can''t see."


    Just saw the doctor just in the piss out of the roll.


    Lu Ziyu leisurely go in, see Zhu Qiu up and down his hand, hard to grasp.


    "Wait a minute," Zhu Qiu said coldly, covering her stomach with her hands, "I''ll go and see a doctor later."


    Lu Ziyu nodded slightly and stood in the same place.


    About the time of touching a cup of tea, Zhu Qiu came out from behind with his stomach covered. His face was pale, and he walked to Lu Ziyu in agony. He was tired and sat on the chair beside him, and he didn''t forget to scratch.


    "Show me what''s wrong with me?" Zhu Qiu says, dint dint bear to itch an idea, handed a hand to the front of Lu Ziyu.


    "Yes, my Lord." Lu Ziyu sat on the chair beside Zhu Qiu, his slender fingers gently resting on Zhu Qiu''s pulse.


    This pulse is a little strange. After a while, Lu Ziyu pulls away Zhu Qiu''s sleeve slightly. Looking at the black line above, Lu Ziyu frowns slightly. "Your honor, you are poisoned."


    The doctors who had just treated him said that he was OK one by one. Zhu Qiu scolded all the people out. Now a doctor came to see Lu Ziyu and asked nervously, "doctor, what poison am I in?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Ziyu said directly.


    Zhu Qiu finally saw a little hope, the little flame of hope was put out directly by Lu Ziyu''s indifferent words.


    "How do you know I''m poisoned?" Zhu Qiu was not angry and said, "what''s wrong with Laozi''s body?"


    "There is a black line on your arm. If you have no antidote, it won''t be long..." Lu Ziyu said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Qiu looks coldly at Lu Ziyu.


    "The black line follows your arm. When the line reaches your chest, you will die." Lu Ziyu said lightly, "I remember that I can live for seven days at most."


    After saying that, Lu Ziyu stood up and bowed slightly to Zhu Qiu, "my Lord, you''d better ask someone else, or find someone to take the medicine and leave me."


    Lu Ziyu doesn''t care what Zhu Qiu says at all. She turns around and leaves.


    Listen to Lu Ziyu say so, the expression on Zhu Qiu''s face is more ferocious.


    It''s hard to find someone who can see a doctor, but I don''t think that person can''t see a doctor at all.


    When Lu Ziyu came out of Qianfu, he went directly to the hotpot shop.


    "Here comes Dr. Lu, madam." Xiaoxue stood outside the door, looking at Lin Guyu''s back, said softly.


    "Let him in." Lin Guyu sighed helplessly.


    When Lu Ziyu came in from outside, he saw Lin Guyu standing in front of the window melancholy.


    Long before he went to Qianfu, Lin Guyu had already told him.


    "Did you say that?" Lin Guyu slightly raised her eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu nervously.


    "The quack can''t see his illness, but there is no problem with his pulse on the surface, but in fact..." Lu Ziyu''s eyes are slightly bright, surprised to look at Lin Guyu, "how do you make that kind of poison?"


    "I''m afraid no one will find out," Lin Guyu said with a helpless smile.


    "If you don''t say it, I may be careless and can''t find it." Lu Ziyu said the truth, those doctors are not medical skill is not refined, but too careless.


    Lin Guyu pointed to the chair and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Lu Ziyu looked at the chair and sat down. Lin Guyu sat opposite Lu Ziyu, frowning, "I don''t know if I can scare him."


    "Because of master Chi?" Lu Ziyu hesitated to ask.


    Lin Guyu nodded melancholy.


    "Do you know that if you do this, it may harm you. If someone has an antidote, if Zhu Qiu wants to kill you, you have no way back, only a dead end." Although he worships Lin Guyu''s medical skills, Lu Ziyu can''t understand why Lin Guyu, who is so clever in ordinary times, is so stupid to take medicine in public now?


    "I have no other way." Lin Guyu''s chest seems to be blocked by a stone. "He''s trying to embarrass Chi hangge. If I don''t go, maybe Chi hangge will be sentenced to death by him!"


    "Why don''t you consult me?" Lu Ziyu''s brow was frowning, and he asked in a loud voice, "in any case, I will help you!"


    Even if it is to use my life for his life, Lu Ziyu thought coolly in his heart.

 Chapter 319

    Lin Guyu listens to Lu Ziyu''s words, slightly a Zheng, slightly pursed a lower lip, expect Ai Ai Ai to say, "that, I originally planned to bribe him, didn''t plan to poison."


    But in the end, she did.


    Lin Guyu frowned helplessly and said softly, "I didn''t want to trouble others, but thank you, Dr. Lu. Thank you today!"


    Eyes gradually droop, Lu Ziyu gently sighed, until now, she still called him Doctor Lu.


    This kind of alienated address, Lu Ziyu inexplicably some disgust.


    When the child washes three, Lu Ziyu feels that that night, he is very close to Lin Guyu, very close, and their lips stick together.


    This life, perhaps two people only then once contact, Lu Ziyu stretched out the tongue ¡¤ head, can''t help but lightly lick the lips, as if at that time the warm touch is still on the lips.


    "I didn''t help you, I just did what I had to do." Lu Ziyu''s chest seems to be blocked by a big stone, even breathing has become difficult, "we are, are friends?"


    Lu Ziyu was so a sentence to be stunned, Lin Guyu raised his eyes to look at Lu Ziyu, gently nodded, "yes."


    "Then you can call me by my name." Lu Ziyu''s heart beat faster and blinked shyly.


    "Lu Ziyu?" Lin Guyu tilted his head slightly, looked at Lu Ziyu doubtfully, and laughed, "it''s no different to call you doctor Lu on weekdays than your name."


    The three words "Lu Ziyu" are like the sunshine in March, illuminating the dark place in Lu Ziyu''s heart and bringing infinite vitality.


    Sweet soft three words, Lu Ziyu spring heart can''t help but slightly a ripple.


    Lu Ziyu is a little dizzy, and he doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    When he didn''t see Lin Guyu, he didn''t think much about her, but when he saw her, his eyes couldn''t help moving with her, and he didn''t have the heart to do everything else.


    In fact, sometimes, people know what is right and what is wrong, but they can''t help but want to go to the wrong side.


    Because of selfishness.


    "It''s more pleasant to call me by my name." Lu Ziyu''s face flushed and said softly.


    After hearing Lu Ziyu say so, Lin Guyu didn''t say anything, just laughed, "well, I''ll call your name directly later."


    "Yes." Lu Ziyu flurried up, anxiously said, "the hospital, the hospital there are things, I went first."


    "Then I''ll take you out." Lin Guyu got up and said with a smile.


    "No!" Lu Ziyu said anxiously, "I''ll just go by myself."


    He must be ill. Otherwise, his heart is beating so fast. His body is very hot. Maybe he has a fever.


    So thinking, Lu Ziyu''s pace can''t help accelerating.


    Lin Guyu quietly sat in the room waiting, waiting for a long time, just like being put in the cooking pot.


    It''s getting dark, and Lin Guyu''s heart is a little lonely. But on second thought, maybe Zhu Qiu still wants to find someone else to see him, hoping that others will cure him.


    Lin Guyu gently pursed her lips, turned and walked towards the door. It''s better to go home first.


    Reaching out to open the door, Lin Guyu saw a pair of men''s feet standing outside.


    Along with the pair of straw sandals, up is the white pants, waiting for Lin Guyu''s eyes to fall on the face in front of him, Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help but hook up.


    He opened his hands and hugged Chi hang without hesitation. Lin Guyu''s voice was happy. "Finally he came out."


    "Yes." Chi hang did not expect that the case would be finished so soon, and he could come out from it. "Mr. Zhu said that Gao Xue was crazy at that time, and his words were not credible, so he released me directly."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile. He knew that Zhu Qiu was so afraid of death and used such a move earlier.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with some worry and hesitates to ask, "how much did you give to Mr. Zhu?"


    When Lin Guyu was about to open his mouth, he saw the little fellow beside Zhu Qiu standing on one side and said softly, "Mrs. Chi, our adults are waiting for you in the next room!"


    Chi hang reaches for Lin Guyu''s arm.


    "I''ll be fine." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a smile, "I''ll come."


    With that, Lin Guyu pushes Chi Hang''s hand away and follows those people to the next room.


    Chi hang wanted to follow the past, but he was stopped by those people.


    As soon as Lin Guyu entered the room, he saw Zhu Qiu scratching on the bed in pain.


    "You come just in time," Zhu Qiu can''t help it. The itching is very painful. The black line on his hand is getting longer and longer. He is a person who cherishes his life and is very worried about his accident. "Give me the antidote. I have done everything you want."


    Lin Guyu sat on one side of the chair, looking at Erlang legs, some embarrassed looking at Zhu Qiu, "if I cure you, you revenge me how to do?"


    Zhu Qiu guilty look to one side, not angry said, "I now where have the mind to revenge you, quickly give me the antidote."


    "I can give you an antidote," said Lin Guyu, taking out the medicine bottle from his sleeve. "But for the first seven days of your illness, you have to take one pill every day. After that, it will take once a year."


    Zhu Qiujing''s chin is about to fall, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I am also a person who is afraid of death. Do you think I will give you that food without complete preparation?"


    Looking at Zhu Qiu''s thoughtful appearance, Lin Guyu kindly explained, "look at the black line on your hand. Only my medicine can restrain it. Of course, you can also find other doctors. If you are not afraid of the black line jumping to your chest."


    Lin Guyu put the bottle on one side of the table and turned to walk outside.


    When he came to the door and was about to open the door, Lin Guyu seemed to think of something. Looking back at Zhu Qiu, he saw Zhu Qiu kneeling in front of the table, shaking and pouring out the medicine.


    "Once a day." Lin Guyu said faintly, "when the third day of the lunar new year, you can find me to take medicine."


    Zhu Qiu angrily stares at a pair of red eyes and looks at Lin Guyu, just like eating Lin Guyu into his stomach.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Lin Guyu said, walking slowly to Zhu Qiu''s face, light said, "you can not believe what I said, if you are not afraid of death."


    All the resentment disappeared in this moment. Zhu Qiu reached for Lin Guyu''s skirt and said in a weak voice, "Madam Chi, please, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never do those things again. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Guyu body slightly back, slowly bent down, face calm, "at the beginning I gave you the opportunity, is your own don''t want."


    Thinking of the five hundred taels of silver on the table, Zhu Qiu''s body could not help shaking. He should have taken the silver if he had known that.


    Lin Guyu reached out and took up Zhu Qiu''s left hand. Naturally, he opened Zhu Qiu''s sleeve. "The effect of taking medicine is very obvious. It''s a lot shorter!"


    The black line to the elbow has been shortened by about half.


    Zhu Qiu stares at his arm with big eyes, and looks at Lin Guyu with great fear.


    "I don''t need you to do anything hurtful, as long as you work honestly for the people." Lin Guyu said, squatting down and looking at Zhu Qiu calmly, "if you want to live well, pray that I can live a long life."


    With that, Lin Guyu got up and walked towards the door. Before he got to the door, Lin Guyu felt that his legs were hugged.


    Strange feeling, Lin Guyu raised his feet to kick, but his legs were held tightly, there was no way to raise his feet.


    "Let go!" Lin Guyu said coldly.


    Zhu Qiu was really scared. Before he took the antidote, he felt terrible all over. After he took it, he was much better. He didn''t feel too much. He said with a cry, "Madam Chi, as long as you let me go, I will be obedient in the future."


    "Let go!" Lin Guyu said impatiently, but Zhu Qiu still held her leg tightly.


    Without hesitation, holding the knee to Zhu Qiu''s chin, Lin Guyu watched Zhu Qiu pain to let go and sat beside him.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Lin Guyu said coldly, "or do you not want the antidote at all?"


    Inexplicably in awe, Zhu qiuwang hides the medicine bottle and looks up at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is not happy of white Zhu Qiu one eye, open the door to walk toward the outside directly, heavily throw the door.


    Zhu Qiu was startled by the sound of closing the door. She raised her face and looked at the door. After a long time, she slowly got up from the ground, opened her sleeve and looked at the black line on her arm. She felt strange.


    Chi hang was worried. When he saw Lin Guyu coming out, he couldn''t help looking up.


    "What did you say to Mr. Zhu?" Chi hang pulled Lin Guyu, looking at Lin Guyu intact appearance, can''t help but sigh.


    "I didn''t say anything." Lin Guyu said lightly, "but it''s just about how he should be an official in the future. There''s nothing else."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a muddled face, some of whom don''t believe it.


    When Zhu Qiu came out of the room, he arranged his clothes. When he saw Lin Guyu, he shivered with fright. His legs were a little weak and he turned to leave.


    Chi hang looks at Zhu Qiu, but it''s more difficult to understand. He looks at Lin Guyu, only to see Lin Guyu''s bright smile.


    Waiting for two people to come home in the evening, they will go back to their room after dinner.


    "You go to take a bath first, and I''ll bring you the change of clothes." Lin Guyu rummages for clothes and urges Chi hang without raising his head.


    Chi hang answered, went directly into the bathroom, took off his clothes and sat in the tub.


    Putting the clothes on the chair, Lin Guyu rolled up his sleeves and walked toward Chi hang with a smile. "I''ll rub your back and you''ll wash the front."


    Lin Guyu''s hand hasn''t touched Chi hang yet. He leans forward. The water in the tub is exciting, emotional, swinging and rippling. The whole bathroom is full of ambiguity.

 Chapter 320

    Lin Guyu caught both sides of the bath bucket unprepared and sat on Chi hang, all wet.


    Lin Guyu raised his right hand and wiped off the water on his face. Looking at the wet clothes, he said helplessly, "don''t make trouble. I''ll help you rub your back."


    "You''re wet, too." Chi Hang''s hands stretch from Lin Guyu''s back to the front, and his hands flexibly untie her clothes directly.


    Lin Guyu grabbed the hands of the wrongdoer and looked at the man behind him, "you take a bath first, I''ll wash later."


    Lin Guyu''s neck shrinks slightly and his legs are still stuck outside the bath bucket.


    The feet of reincarnation will kick off the shoes on the feet directly, Lin Guyu put his legs in.


    If you can''t push it in, Lin Guyu can''t stand up at all.


    At this time, Lin Guyu realized that the bath bucket at home is too big, which is also a confusing thing.


    As soon as I got up, Chi Hang''s legs in the bath bucket were like flexible snakes wrapped around Lin Guyu''s legs.


    Lin Guyu stood in the bath bucket, turned and looked at Chi hang, "you haven''t bathed for such a long time. We''ll wash together later. Now I''ll help you rub your back."


    With that, Lin Guyu squatted down slightly, reached out and took the two legs down from her, "hurry up!"


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s serious appearance, Chi hang reluctantly put down his legs and nodded slightly, unable to hide his disappointment in his tone, "I wanted to wash with you."


    Chi hang turns around with his back to Lin Guyu and sits quietly in the tub, waiting for Lin Guyu to help him wash.


    "I heard Xiaoxue say that you have eaten moldy food in it?" Lin Guyu put his left hand on top of his right hand and rubbed his back for Chi hang.


    Strong body, even the back is hard, a piece of texture clear muscle, feel particularly good.


    Chi hang often goes out hunting on weekdays, and there is almost no fat on his whole body. This figure can''t be trained in the gym.


    "I don''t care. It''s not delicious anyway." Chi hang thought of the days in his cell and sighed a little, but it was over. He added, "you made delicious food.


    Lin Guyu lifts up the water in the bath bucket and helps Chi hang wash it. Then he rubs it again. When there is not much ash in the second time, he asks Chi hang to turn around and help him rub the front.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to help Chi hang up and down all rub again, all the strength seems to have used up.


    When she finally took a bath, Chi hang did it for her.


    Originally wanted to go to bed early, but Chi hang said exercise, no matter what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang began regardless.


    Zhu Qiu sat in front of the desk with a cold face. There was a candle burning on the desk. The dim yellow candle flickered faintly, just like the uneasy hearts of the three doctors kneeling below.


    "No way?" Zhu Qiu looked coldly at several people on the ground and asked decadent.


    The three doctors on the ground knelt on the ground, no one spoke, but their heads were lower and more severe.


    "I''ll show you the antidote. Don''t you know how it''s made?" Zhu Qiu asked anxiously.


    Kneeling in the middle of the doctor carefully lift eyes, on the anxious eyes of Zhu Qiu, whispered, "adult, this disease, we really have not seen."


    "Each of you is 40 or 50 years old, and you are a miracle doctor. Each of you can''t even compare with a little girl. Where''s the miracle doctor?" Zhu Qiu said, fidgety of the books on the table on the ground.


    Wow.


    The ground is full of all kinds of books.


    "Do you know what poison is on me?" Zhu Qiu frowned and asked. If he couldn''t find a way to detoxify, he would be manipulated by that woman all his life.


    One of his dignified ministers fell on a woman''s hand.


    If he had known that such a thing would happen, he should have taken the woman''s money and saved so much trouble.


    A thousand gold is hard to buy. I knew it.


    "My Lord, grassroots medicine is really not good." Kneeling in the middle of the doctor panic said.


    "I''m going to give you a day''s work now. Give me this medicine to study and see what medicine is in it." Zhu Qiu stood up, eyes inadvertently fell on the arm of the black line, chest bursts of pain.


    Zhu Qiu left the study resentfully, and then returned to the room, lying on the bed tired.


    "My Lord," Zhu Qiu''s entourage came in from the outside. Looking at Zhu Qiu, he was puzzled and said respectfully, "master Qian is coming."


    "No see." Zhu Qiu raised her hand and pressed her temple. She sat up slowly and took off her coat. "I don''t want to see him these days."


    Zhu Qiu does not dare to tell others about his being coerced. When others know, they don''t know how to laugh at him.


    "Yes." Zhu Chao bowed his head and went out of the room respectfully.


    The more I think about it, the more cowardly Zhu Qiuyue feels. He turns his coat into a ball in his hand and throws it to the ground without hesitation.


    In full view of the public, she poisoned him.


    Originally, Zhu Qiu thought that there was no one around to take advantage of him, but he didn''t want this to be his failure.


    Throw clothes to the ground is not Jieqi, Zhu Qiu kick in the chair.


    The sound of smashing things came from the room. Master Qian was slightly stunned and looked at Zhu Chao in front of him with a smile. He said without any confidence, "since Mr. Zhu is not comfortable today, I''ll come back another day."


    With that, master Qian stuffed a purse for Zhu Chao.


    Weighing the heavy purse, the smile on Zhu Chao''s face was more brilliant, and he nodded with satisfaction, "master Qian, walk slowly."


    Seeing master Qian leave, Zhu Chao puts his money bag in his sleeve, turns around and pushes the door in.


    When he got into the room, he looked at the mess on the ground. Zhu Chao''s face gave a slight pause, helped the chair on the ground, and walked to Zhu Chao, "my Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Zhu Qiu thought that he knelt down to beg for mercy. Even so, the woman had no sympathy.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. This body is of your own. What should I do if it''s not good?" Zhu Chao said softly.


    "Ha ha." Zhu Qiu sneered twice, irritably took off his clothes directly, lay on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered it directly, "Zhu Chao, how long have you been with me?"


    After thinking about it, Zhu Chao said, "about 25 years."


    "I''m thirty now." Zhu Qiu looked at Zhu Chao with a lonely voice. "Since I was five years old, you have been by my side."


    Zhu Chao picked up the clothes on the ground with a smile, "yes."


    "I remember you haven''t married yet." Zhu Qiu frowned lightly.


    "As long as I serve the adults well, I don''t think about that." Zhu Chao laughed at himself.


    As a servant, you should do what you should do, so that you can do a servant safely.


    "In this short time, you can see if there are any women you like." Zhu Qiu sighed, "I will marry you then."


    Zhu Chao''s brow is slightly frowning, looking at Zhu Qiu in surprise.


    "You''re old enough to have a baby!" Zhu Qiu looked at the bed curtain above his head and said, "you go out. I want to be alone."


    "Yes." Zhu Chao simply packed up the things and went straight outside.


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, Zhu Qiu also felt his chest empty.


    Never thought that a person''s life should be so short.


    When he used to kill people, Zhu Qiu didn''t have a good feeling of life, but at this moment, when he knew that he was likely to die from time to time, Zhu Qiu was afraid.


    He doesn''t want to die. There are so many interesting things in the world that he hasn''t done, beautiful women haven''t played, many delicious things that he hasn''t eaten, and so many things that he wants to do.


    After tossing and turning, Zhu Qiu looks at the wall with a slight frown. His life is in the hands of Lin Guyu, a woman. It makes him feel as if there is a knife on his neck, threatening his life all the time.


    When she got up the next morning, Zhu Qiu put her arm in front of her eyes early, looked at the black lines growing on it, and came down from the bed decadent naked and barefoot.


    Lin Guyu is right. If he doesn''t take her medicine, he may die in two days.


    After getting dressed, Zhu Qiu opens the door and sees Zhu Chao coming in with a wooden basin.


    "My Lord, you are so early today." Zhu Chao said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to wait on me these two days. Find someone else." Zhu Qiu light said, "you go to choose a suitable woman, get married and have children."


    Zhu Chao holds the hand of the wooden basin and looks at Zhu Qiu in surprise.


    "Do whatever I tell you to do." With that, Zhu Qiu went straight to the study.


    Zhu Chao looks at Zhu Qiu''s back with a slight frown. He can''t figure out what''s wrong with his master, but he still has to listen to his orders.


    When Zhu Qiu arrived at the study, he saw the three doctors standing inside talking.


    "I''ve given you a night, but you know what I''m sick?" Zhu Qiu said, sitting on the chair in front of the desk, frowning.


    The three doctors looked at each other and saw the doctor in the middle step forward. "My Lord, the three of us have studied this medicine and found that this medicine has great mystery, which is not what ordinary people can do!"


    Zhu Qiu leaned forward and looked at the people in front of him confusedly, "what mystery?"


    "There is a unique medicinal material in it, but we don''t know what it is," the doctor said in embarrassment. "Even if we find all these medicinal materials, the order of boiling and adding medicinal materials is different, the effect is different, and the material of each kind of medicinal material is uncertain, so we want to make it..."

 Chapter 321

    The doctor bowed his head, but he didn''t dare to look up. His voice was thin and smelled of insects. "How many years is it going to take?"


    "How many years?" Zhu Qiu sneered, and a cold smile rose from the corner of her lips. She said, "in a few years, you can make this thing. If I die at that time, what''s the use of making these things?"


    The three doctors'' heads were even lower, and they did not dare to look at Zhu Qiu.


    "Go away!" Zhu Qiu drinks weakly.


    The three doctors ran out as if they were free.


    Zhu Qiu is the only one left in the study.


    The sun through the window, hit Zhu Qiu''s body, warm.


    A gust of wind, gusts of book fragrance.


    Irritable to get up and go straight to the little widow.


    When Lin Guyu woke up, there was no one beside the bed.


    Lin Guyu slightly lowered his head to see the trace of vagueness.


    Lin Guyu chose a dress with a high collar to cover the traces between his neck.


    "Up?" Chi hang opens the door and comes in. Lin Guyu, who is sitting in front of the dresser, is making up her eyebrows with an eyebrow pencil in her hand.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu simply drew, put the eyebrow pencil on the table, got close to the bronze mirror, and looked at the painting. Then he turned and looked at Chi hang, "don''t go to town these two days. Have a good rest at home."


    Chi hang was dressed in a blue dress and her hair was tied up. He was very energetic. He didn''t see the shabby appearance in the cell.


    "I haven''t been to the store for such a long time, and I don''t know how it is now." Chi hang sat on the edge of the bed, "come out to eat!"


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his eyes looked at Chi hang. After a while, he hesitated and asked, "don''t you know to have a rest?"


    "I''m not tired." Chi hang laughs and pulls Lin Guyu''s hand to go out.


    Now time is very precious for him. He is busy studying. Other people began to study when they were young. He started much later than others. In his cell these days, Chi hang has memorized all the things he learned.


    Two days ago, I just let Xu Feng go out, but I didn''t want to. I guess Xu Feng has almost changed back in these two days.


    "But..." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang unhappily and said in a low voice, "you have been..."


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Guyu looked at the small painting not far away, sighed deeply, and followed Chi hang to the dining table without saying anything.


    Chi hang finished his meal in a hurry and said to Lin Guyu, "take your time. I''ll go to the store first."


    "That..." Lin Guyu just said two words, the rest of the words directly swallowed into the stomach.


    She really didn''t ask about the things in the store. Chi hang was so anxious to have a look at them, which is also right.


    Eating in silence, Lin Guyu sighed.


    Waiting for breakfast, Lin Guyu asked Xiaohua to move the imperial concubine chair to the yard and lie on the chair with a book in his hand to bask in the sun.


    Originally worried about the heart is now finally put down, naive blue sunshine is good, if every day can live so leisurely.


    No matter what Lin Guyu thinks, it''s just a naive idea. There''s no real leisure in the world.


    The sun is shining on him. Lin Guyu squints slightly and yawns sleepily.


    A gust of wind, bring a little warmth, Lin Guyu will be in the hands of the book directly on his face, sleepy.


    Zhu Qiu asked Lin Guyu where he lived and walked directly to Lin Guyu''s house with an entourage.


    Standing at the door of Lin Guyu''s house, Zhu Qiu looked at the closed door and looked at the little guy beside him. He said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you know how to knock on the door?"


    Listening to Zhu Qiu''s words, the boy timidly and weakly went to the door, raised his hand and patted twice.


    "Who is it?" A faint voice came from inside.


    "Lord Zhu." The boy said busily.


    Xiaohua hesitated for a moment, ran to the side of the imperial concubine chair, took down the book on Lin Guyu''s face, reached out and shook Lin Guyu''s arm, "madam, there''s someone in our family."


    "Then you open the door." Lin Guyu said vaguely, frowning slightly, raised his hand to touch his temple, and his voice was hoarse.


    Xiaohua goes to the door and opens it. When she sees two men standing outside, her head shrinks.


    Zhu Qiu took a cold look at the little painting and walked in from the outside. Just as he was about to ask Lin Guyu where he was, he saw a lady chair on his left, and the man was lying on it.


    A white dress, skin if cream, that person eyebrow slightly frown, melancholy sit up body.


    Seems not to wake up, the original smart eyes become confused, staring at him.


    Zhu Qiu looked at Lin Guyu and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    I''ve never seen a woman wake up in such a beautiful moment.


    That person is like a cat that has been covered with snow white all the time. He sits up lazily and puts his legs on the ground gracefully.


    Head slightly a slant, slowly droop the eyelids, in the eyes, the eyes of languid disappeared, the only remaining is indifference, such as snow night cold wind blowing as cold and piercing.


    Zhu Qiu suddenly recovered. The woman in front of her was not a cute cat at all, but a cheetah who was dormant in the dark and was eyeing her prey.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu slightly raised her eyes and looked at Zhu Qiu with some inexplicable eyes. She slowly got up and walked towards Zhu Qiu step by step.


    In front of the woman step by step approaching, Zhu Qiu forgot to breathe, cardiac arrest, in front of only that cold face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu walks up to Zhu Qiu and looks at the man''s stupidity. His brows are twisted into a ball and he looks at Zhu Qiu in doubt.


    "No, it''s OK." Zhu Qiu slightly lowered his head, his face turned red, his body stepped back, cold face, forced to pretend to be indifferent, "I, I just want to ask you, can''t this poison be completely suppressed after taking medicine these days?"


    All the servants that Xiaohua brought with Zhu Qiu went away. Lin Guyu and Zhu Qiu were left in the yard.


    "No Lin Guyu slightly drooped his eyes and said faintly, "if you are honest, I will give you the antidote on time."


    "Once a year?" Zhu Qiu frowned slightly.


    "Yes, one pill a month, a total of twelve." Lin Guyu put his hands around his chest, "what do you want to say? Do you want to tell me that you have found a doctor?"


    The expression on Zhu Qiu''s face gradually solidified. He looked coldly at Lin Guyu, "you are not afraid. I''ll catch up with you."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved on Zhu Qiu''s face, his lips slightly hooked and said, "yes, as long as you are not afraid of death."


    Lin Guyu said, his eyes fell on Zhu Qiu''s arm, "if you don''t have my antidote, you can''t survive for a month. If you experience death, you can try it. I promise, it will definitely make you unforgettable for life!"


    When he heard Lin Guyu say this, Zhu Qiu felt that his back was sweating and gnashing his teeth. His hands were clenched tightly into fists. His nails were deeply embedded in his hands, and his blood was gradually oozing out, but he didn''t seem to feel it.


    "How much do you want?" Zhu Qiu''s voice trembled slightly. "Say."


    Lin Guyu lips light a hook, "Master Zhu, you don''t want to detoxify, I die, you will die."


    "Tough enough!" The woman in front of Zhu Qiu hates her teeth, but she has nothing to do.


    "As long as you do something you shouldn''t do and be a good parent officer, you will live a long life." Lin Guyu looks at Zhu Qiu with a smile and says softly.


    "When I find the antidote, the first thing I do is kill you!" Zhu Qiu''s chest seems to be blocked by something.


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, "OK, when you find the antidote, you can threaten me again."


    All of a sudden, the baby''s cry came from the room, and the corner of Zhu Qiu''s mouth started slowly, "I don''t know if you will take out the antidote if your son is going to die."


    The coldness in Lin Guyu''s eyes gradually deepens. Step by step, he approaches Zhu Qiu and grabs Zhu Qiu''s collar.


    A faint fragrance came from the tip of his nose, and Zhu Qiu was in a trance.


    "You can try." Lin Guyu''s eyes are like demons on Zhu Qiu''s face. He holds Zhu Qiu''s clothes harder and his bones are white. "You''ll die worse. I don''t care. If you want to die, you''ll do it. Anyway, you''ll go underground with my children."


    The blood color on Zhu Qiu''s face gradually disappeared. At this moment, he seemed to understand something in a trance.


    She, care about only one person, that person is Chi hang.


    "What if I kill Chi hang?" Zhu Qiu raised her eyebrows slightly and said coldly, "how would you choose?"


    "Then you''re dead, too." Lin Guyu suddenly makes an effort, mercilessly, directly to Zhu Qiu to a shoulder fall.


    "Bang!"


    Zhu Qiu felt the pain behind the fire * and looked up at Lin Gu Yu standing in front of him. The cold eyes of the man were just like a fairy. But the words he said were like a devil. "Are you choosing to eat your meat or eat it or die?"


    "Anything else?" Zhu Qiu asked in a dazed voice.


    Lin Guyu squatted down slowly and rolled up his sleeves. "There''s another way. I don''t intend to let you die. It''s better to start with your eyes first."


    eye? Zhu Qiu didn''t understand what Chi hang meant.


    "Why don''t you slowly eat your own eyes first, and then slowly eat other parts!" The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more obvious, "when you finish eating yourself at last, you will not be able to live!"


    Zhu Qiu''s lips trembled slightly, her eyes trembled in horror, and her body shivered, "you, you dare not."


    "What am I afraid of?"


    That light voice, as if to say something that has nothing to do with her, but the smile on her lips is so evil.

 Chapter 322

    Zhu Qiu''s face turned red. He looked up at Lin Guyu''s face and sat up silently.


    With the cold sweat on his body, he didn''t understand how a girl''s family could make such a poison, and even so blatantly drugged him. It was really fatal.


    Zhu Qiu has always been a person who cherishes his life. He staggered up and said, "you can''t be too much a man!"


    Lin Guyu slightly raised her eyes and looked at Zhu Qiu with a smile, "it''s up to you!"


    Zhu Qiu black face, directly toward the outside, waist acid backache, hand to support his waist.


    Waiting for Zhu Qiu to leave, Xiaohua came to Lin Guyu and asked in a low voice, "madam, are you really poisoned?"


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu frowned slightly and looked up at Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua shook his head hard and asked with some uncertainty, "you certainly won''t do such a thing!"


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhu Qiu''s back with a smile. With his hands behind him, he turns and walks directly into the room.


    Poison, how could she make such a magic medicine?


    However, when she was talking with Zhu Qiu at a close distance that day, she accidentally saw several black lines on the blood vessels of Zhu Qiu''s arm. Lin Guyu suspected that this might be caused by subcutaneous phlebitis.


    Itch powder is Lin Guyu has been carrying, for fear of meeting what dishonest people, this time put in use.


    But he sprinkled a little itching powder. Zhu Qiugen couldn''t look at his arm. At that time, his only idea was to let his arms stop itching.


    When Lin Guyu came out of the government, he went directly to Lu Ziyu. He told Lu Ziyu to wake up, and Lu Ziyu would notice.


    If you don''t care, maybe you won''t notice those at all. She goes to say hello to Lu Ziyu just to let Lu Ziyu remind Zhu Qiu.


    The so-called poisoning, there is no such thing, she just tried to make antidote, afraid that those people will give out the antidote, she also added a drop of blood inside, confused the drugs inside.


    Lin Guyu was worried at first, but thinking of Lu Ziyu''s help, he was not so worried.


    Waiting for Zhu Qiu to ask Lin Guyu for an antidote for the first time, Lin Guyu has already asked people to buy some herbs, such as Achyranthes bidentata, plantain seed and Hedyotis diffusa, just to have a try.


    It turns out that Lin Guyu is right.


    After relieving the toxicity of prurigo powder and taking the Chinese herbal medicine specially used for treating subcutaneous phlebitis, the black line on Zhu Qiu''s arm was a little shallow, but it didn''t disappear.


    Originally, this kind of disease needs long-term treatment, and Lin Guyu directly plans.


    If Zhu Qiu doesn''t come to look for trouble, he will see a doctor for him in the future. If he doesn''t care to do bad things and doesn''t need her, God will naturally give Zhu Qiu a complete ending.


    Lin Guyu''s lips sparked a faint radian. When he saw Chi Dong sitting on the bed, his face was even more smiling.


    In the evening, Chi hang came back from the outside with a tired body. Lin Guyu looked at his wind and dust servant and asked, "why do you have so much soil on you? I''ll clean it for you."


    Then Lin Guyu took Chi hang and stood in the yard, beating his clothes with a towel. "I thought you went up the mountain to hunt again!"


    "No Chi hang looked at the dust on his body and slightly pursed his lower lip. "Today I went to learn how to ride a horse."


    Lin Guyu gives Chi hang a shot of something, and then pats the earth. "How do you want to learn that?"


    "Xu Feng just came back from Beijing, and I watched him ride a horse, and I learned from him," Chi hang said with a shy smile, "but I didn''t think that riding a horse is not easy."


    Lin Guyu looked at the dust on Chi Hang''s body. He slowly straightened up and said with a smile, "nothing is easy to learn, so is riding."


    "By the way," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, hesitated and said, "I saw Gao Xue''s child today."


    "What happened to her child?" Chi hang didn''t care at all.


    "That child looks like you seven or eight percent." Lin Guyu sighed a little melancholy, "looks like you more than bean paste!"


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words, his brows are frowning and he says, "no way!"


    He and Gao Xue never have any excessive behavior. How can they have children.


    "It''s true." Lin Guyu''s face is calm. She believes Chi hang will not have that kind of relationship with Gao Xue. "That child should not belong to the people around us."


    "I don''t know." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and goes to the house, "don''t think so much. I''m hungry too. Is dinner ready?"


    Lin Guyu said helplessly, "I cooked some dishes you like today."


    Said this, Lin Guyu melancholy mouth, "this afternoon, Gao Xue''s sister Gao Lan with the child, not to say to see you just leave."


    "It''s not my child, even if it''s brought to me, I won''t admit it!" Chi hang raised his hand to smooth the wrinkles between Lin Guyu''s eyebrows. "Don''t worry about it."


    "Good." Lin Guyu sighs helplessly. The problem is that Gao Lan plans to come here every day and say something messy outside. Lin Guyu is very upset.


    In the afternoon, Gao Lan was sent away.


    The next morning, just before Lin Guyu sent Chi hang off, Gao Lan came with her child and Gao Xue.


    Absorbed yesterday''s education, Lin Guyu directly invited the three people in, otherwise still don''t know how Gao Lan ruined Chi Hang''s reputation outside.


    Gao Xue is wearing a big red dress. She stares around. Even when she is sitting in a chair, her eyes are still slashing everywhere.


    Last time, Gao Xue buttoned up the paint on the chair, and Lin Guyu asked people to paint it again.


    Gao Lan combs her hair meticulously, looks serious, and holds a three-year-old child in her hand.


    "Dousha his mother, let''s talk with conscience. Although my sister is ill, this child is a good one," Gao Lan said with a thin lip. "My sister can''t easily think of this child''s father. Do you still think that these things haven''t happened?"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Gao Lan''s voice increased. "Look at this child. People say it''s Chi Hang''s, and it''s just like Chi hang."


    Lin Guyu listens to Gao Lan''s words and frowns slightly. It''s because the child looks like Chi hang that she feels embarrassed.


    There is no genetic testing in this era. If the child is from Chi family and has some blood relationship with Chi hang, maybe the blood will also fuse.


    "Elder sister Gao," Lin Guyu said helplessly, "this person looks like a lot of people. How can you say that they are a family?"


    "But the child is like Chi hang in a hundred Li radius." Gao Lan shook his head lightly, his face was cold, "I said Dousha his mother, your family is so rich, raising a woman and a child is more than enough, this child will certainly not rob your property."


    Lin Guyu raised his hand and pressed his temple. Gao Lan''s words mean that Lin Guyu understood, that is, Gao Lan, who is a sister, doesn''t want to keep Gao Xue and Gao Xue''s children.


    "Elder sister Gao, to tell you the truth, if this child belongs to Chi hang, we will definitely recognize it. But this child is not our family at all. Didn''t you hear what Mr. Zhu said clearly?" Lin Guyu resisted the idea of throwing the two people out, and said slowly, "at that time, Gao Xue didn''t know. Did she say I killed someone, and I really killed someone?"


    killing!


    Gao Xue suddenly stood up. The chair fell to the ground because of her action, and her voice was very loud.


    "I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill!" Gao Xue looks at Lin Guyu with a ferocious face and says, "I didn''t kill anyone!"


    "No one said you killed people." Lin Guyu looked to the side of the snow, voice gentle, "no one said you kill people."


    "Blood, it''s all blood!" Gao Xue''s eyes were wide open. The beads seemed to fall out of his eyes. "It''s all blood!"


    Gao Lan was a little flustered. He put the baby in his arms on the chair and took Gao Xue''s hand. "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Sister!" Gao Xue cried and knelt down on the ground. She kowtowed to Gao Lan and talked about something.


    Lin Guyu stood up and looked at Gao Xue. He kowtowed as hard as he could. The sound fell heavily on his heart. He looked at Gao Lan and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Gao Lan sighed, took out his hand from Gao Xue''s hand, held the child in front of Gao Xue, and coaxed him, "you see, dog egg is still alive, dog egg is OK."


    When hearing the word "dog egg", Gao Xue''s eyes gradually become clear, his forehead is full of blood, stained with a lot of dust, holding the child hard and walking towards the outside of the yard.


    "My sister used to be a normal person." Gao Lan dropped her eyes slightly and sighed, "my sister and I used to grow up with my grandmother. Later, I got married and my grandmother left, so I went with my sister."


    "She''s lazy on weekdays, so I let her look after the baby for me." The hatred in Gao Lan''s eyes flashed by, "my son''s name is goudan. At that time, he was also three years old. He went to the river with my sister. As a result, he fell into the water."


    Gao Lan''s hand clung to the sleeve, gnashing his teeth, "my son is gone, my sister was crazy at that time, after running out of my mother-in-law''s house, it disappeared."


    "I was thinking about my son at that time," Gao Lan said with tears in her eyes slowly. "I didn''t care about my sister. When I knew, she was gone."


    "You''ve been looking for it for three years?" Lin Guyu raised her eyes slightly and looked faintly at Gao Lan.


    Gao Lan lifted her sleeve and wiped away the tears in her eyes. Her eyes became more firm. "I didn''t find her!"

 Chapter 323

    If it were on her, she would hate Gao Xue.


    "It was the people in our village who saw her here. There was no way. My man and I had no choice but to take her back." Gao Lan sneered and said, "I never thought she was pregnant."


    "Elder sister Gao," Lin Guyu seems to be able to understand Gao Lan''s idea, but it''s their Gao family''s business, which has nothing to do with them. "I''m not interested in your family''s business, and I don''t want to hear it."


    "No matter what disputes you have, Chi hangge said that he and Gao Xue have never had that kind of thing, and I believe him." Lin Guyu said unswervingly.


    "Are you so sure it''s not him?" Gao Lan looks at Lin Guyu and points to Gao Xue''s child. "Goudan looks similar to Chi hang. Even if the official says Chi hang has nothing to do with my sister, people with clear eyes can see that goudan is Chi Hang''s child."


    "Yesterday afternoon, I just gave you a time to discuss. I''d like to know how the two of you discussed?" Gao Lan asked coldly with his hands around his chest.


    Lin Guyu is almost as tall as Gao Lan, but Gao Lan looks very strong, just like a man.


    "How much do you want?" Lin Guyu gave a little meal and looked at the high snow nearby. "I think you said so much, but it''s because your family can''t afford this big or small. If you give us a price, we''ll be clear. Don''t trouble us in the future."


    Gaolan eyes slightly, eyes turn particularly fast, hands slowly down, face eased a lot.


    "That," Gao Lan accompanied a smiling face to look at Lin Guyu, voice soft down, "how much money do you plan to pay?"


    Listen to Gao Lan say so, Lin Guyu heart a Yang, since money can solve the problem, no matter who the child is, as long as don''t come to them, take money to send more trouble.


    "Do you think," Lin Guyu slightly raised his eyes and looked at Gao Lan seriously, "how much is it worth?"


    Gao Lan looks at Gao Xue and goudan and takes another look at Lin Guyu''s home. It''s green brick and red tile. It can''t be built without hundreds of taels of silver. How much should it cost?


    Gao Lan stretched out a finger to Lin Guyu and said seriously, "this number, absolutely can''t be less."


    "One hundred liang?" Lin Guyu raised her eyes slightly and looked at Gao Lan seriously.


    "As long as you give us a hundred taels of silver," Gao Lan said solemnly, "I''ll leave here with my sister. This dog egg is certainly not your child."


    Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief. It was really a loss to give a person who had nothing to do with it.


    If it''s not because the child looks like Chi hang, Gao Xue and Gao Lan are good at writing, Lin Guyu doesn''t bother to ask.


    "That''s OK," Lin Guyu readily agreed, "but there''s a condition. We''ll sign an agreement and ask the village head to come as a witness. Otherwise, how can I know you''re going to turn back."


    Xiaohua gets Lin Guyu''s words and runs to the village head''s house.


    After a while, Xiaohua and village head Zhao appeared in the courtyard of Chi''s family.


    Lin Guyu asked the village head to one side and said the matter simply.


    "Dousha his mother, since the children are not from your family, why do you give them money and just drop blood to recognize their parents?" The village head can''t see it. Lin Guyu is a smart man, but he doesn''t want to be so stupid at this time.


    Lin Guyu sighed disconsolately, "village head, I know what you said, but the child looks too much like Chi hang. I think it may be the child of Chi family. It may not be any result for me to recognize my parents with blood."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the village head''s eyes lit up. It was the truth.


    Last night, when listening to those people saying that Chi hang had an affair with that madman and had a child, he thought that the child was definitely not Chi hang''s.


    Others have eyes and noses because the child is so similar to Chi hang.


    He just came in from the outside. When he saw the child, it was like seeing Chi hang when he was a child.


    "That''s what you said." The village head sighed, "there are several people who are about the same size as Chi hang in Chi family."


    "That''s the reason." Lin Guyu frowned and said, "I just want to spend money to settle these things, so as not to have more trouble in the future."


    The village head took a meaningful look at Lin Guyu and nodded gently, "well, since I''m here, I''ll be your witness."


    The village head wrote the document in duplicate. After reading it to two people, he asked Lin Guyu to follow Gao Xue and Gao Lan to press their fingerprints.


    Lin Guyu gave the village head some money and sent him away politely.


    Gao Lan is holding a hundred Liang silver note in his hand. He can''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth. He puts the document directly in front of his chest and says to Lin Guyu with a smile, "Madam Chi, we''ve disturbed you these two days. I''ve taken my sister away with me!"


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, with no expression on his face.


    But these high orchid also don''t care, the important is, now have 150 Liang silver, still have what good tangle?


    Gao Xue was holding hands by Gao Lan and walked out, with a puzzled face, "elder sister, didn''t you say my family is here?"


    "Go home with your sister." Gao Lan is too lazy to explain the mess with Gao Xue. Anyway, Gao Xue can''t understand, "this child is not from Chi hang, it''s someone else''s. my sister will look for the father for you."


    "Not his?" Gao Xue stood in the same place, unwilling to go outside, and said unhappily, "it''s clearly his sister. I''m going to live here."


    Gao Lan looks at Gao Xue with a headache. After hearing master Qian''s words, he brings Gao Xue here in order to get fifty taels of silver and tells Gao Xue that Chi Hang is her child''s father.


    But now that she has been given 100 liang of silver, she will certainly take Gao Xue back.


    "I''ve made it clear to you that goudan is not Chihang''s child." Gao Lan spoke slowly, with a satisfied smile on his face. "I''m looking for your father."


    Although Gao Xue has some doubts, she still follows Gao Lan.


    The door was closed and the people who watched the play were shut out.


    Xiaohua helps Lin Guyu to walk towards the house. She looks at Lin Guyu and asks, "madam, you can report them to the official directly."


    "It''s a good idea, but in the eyes of outsiders, it''s likely that in order to consolidate my position, I won''t let Gao Xue in or the child in." Lin Guyu sighed, "although I don''t care about those things outside, it''s unfair to the child. Now I give them 100 Liang silver, which is to throw the matter away. What the child will become in the future has nothing to do with us."


    Maybe that child is really a child of Chi family.


    Given so much silver, enough for their mother''s whole life.


    Sitting in the room, Lin Guyu listens to the crying voice of Nian Gao and goes to the room where the baby sleeps.


    There is nothing to do at home, but after careful calculation, there is too much to do.


    Look at the children, Dong''Er and Tuanzi are very obedient. If they don''t cry, they only cry when they wake up. They cry when they are hungry. Even when they are playing, they cry when they find that others don''t look at her.


    I really don''t know who can make such a fuss with the New Year cake.


    Walking to the bed, Lin Guyu stooped to pick up the rice cake and walked back and forth in the room, "good, don''t cry."


    The little face was red with tears, and her lips were full of grievances.


    "Hold, hold!" Chi Dong sits on the bed, tilts his head and looks at the little picture, saying vaguely.


    Take a look at the only boy lying on his back, Tuanzi, who is still sleeping soundly in such a noisy situation.


    In the past, as long as someone held the New Year cake, he didn''t cry much. Lin Guyu watched the New Year cake cry more and more vigorously, and carefully wiped away the tears on Tuanzi''s face with a handkerchief.


    Holding Dong''Er''s little painting, he asked, "madam, did you urinate in the New Year cake?"


    Lin Guyu embraces Nian Gao''s waist in one hand. When he just picks it up, he doesn''t feel hot and humid. He thinks, hasn''t he just touched it?


    The other hand moved from the back of the rice cake to the fart of the rice cake. It was very dry and didn''t feel much.


    When Lin Guyu''s hand touches the forehead of the New Year cake, his brow is frowning, and he puts his hand directly on the forehead of the New Year cake.


    The temperature is much higher than her. No wonder Nian Gao is crying all the time. It turns out that she has a fever.


    "Is it because the temperature has dropped today that the rice cake has a fever?" Lin Guyu''s brow is frowning. He puts the rice cake on the bed. The hysterical cry comes from his ear. Lin Guyu''s brow is frowning.


    Looking at Tuanzi, who was still sleeping, Lin Guyu put his forehead on Tuanzi''s forehead. The temperature was so hot that it was frightening.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows can''t help frowning. He quickly walks up to the little painting and touches Chidong''s forehead. His palms are full of sweat. He can''t tell the temperature of Chidong.


    When he was young, he held Chi Dong in his arms and put his forehead on Chi Dong''s forehead. He sighed helplessly.


    "Madame?" Xiaohua looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    "You bring a jar of wine. These three children are together all day. They even have a fever." Lin Guyu headache will pool winter also put on the bed, reach out to solve the three children''s clothes.


    As soon as spring comes, there are more people who are sick. Lin Guyu sighs a little melancholy. She should have disinfected and cleaned the house early. Maybe these children won''t get sick.


    Xiaohua hurriedly shortens a jar of wine and puts it on the table. She is also busy taking off her clothes.

 Chapter 324

    Xiaohua helps Donger untie his clothes in a hurry. He is very puzzled and asks, "shouldn''t the doctor come to help the child at this time?" madam, what can I do with wine


    "Prepare a basin of clean water, and then prepare two handkerchiefs." after Lin Guyu helped rice cake undress, he began to undress Tuanzi.


    When I got up this morning, the three children had nothing to do, and I don''t know why they suddenly fell ill.


    Xiaohua takes off his clothes and goes out to prepare what Lin Guyu wants.


    Waiting for the little painting to take all the things in a hurry, he handed them to Lin Guyu.


    "Rub the children with wine." Lin Guyu said, directly opened the jar of wine, poured some on the towel, "mainly wipe the forehead, neck and armpit."


    Lin Guyu said, first to the noisy cake wipe body.


    This fever, the child began to make trouble uncomfortable, a cry, this temperature went up.


    The little painting compares Lin Guyu''s body to the child''s, and helps the child to wipe it.


    Xu is comfortable. Nian Gao sobs in a low voice. His eyes are red and he looks at Lin Guyu. His face is full of tears.


    Lin Guyu website full face red rice cake, in the heart can''t help but with uncomfortable.


    After waiting to help the three children wipe their bodies with wine, Lin Guyu asks Xiaohua to look after the three children and turns to the next room.


    The room is very small. The medicine cabinet is placed against the wall.


    Lin Guyu took the medicine from the medicine cabinet. The child is too young to drink it. She needs to take it and feed it.


    The younger the child is, the more troublesome it is to take care of him. After grasping the medicine, Lin Guyu packed it and went to the kitchen, ready to cook it.


    "Ma''am, I''ll take care of the cooking. You can go and see the children." Xiaohua has never been busy with these things. The three children keep making trouble. She is in a hurry for fear that she will not take good care of them.


    "Well, you remember to cook the medicine three times." Lin Guyu simply said the specific process of cooking the medicine, lest the little picture could not remember and said it again, and then he walked towards the house.


    When Lin Guyu came back to the house, he saw that the three children had fallen asleep,


    Walking to Tuanzi''s side, Lin Guyu touched Tuanzi''s forehead with his hand. His forehead was on Tuanzi''s head, but the temperature was still high.


    In the evening, the medicine was finally cooked. After feeding the three children, Lin Guyu came out of the house tired and went to the outer room.


    "It''s getting late, madam. I''m going to cook." Xiaohua raised her sleeve and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "OK, I''ll cook some egg soup tonight. This morning, Dousha said that I want to drink this!" Lin Guyu sat on the chair, raised his hand to touch his temple, and frowned.


    "Yes." Xiaohua turned to go, hesitated to look back at Lin Guyu, worried and asked, "madam, are you uncomfortable?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to see a small painting, gently shook his head, "I have nothing to do, may be just tired."


    She doesn''t do anything on weekdays. She''s just nervous, so she''ll finally relax.


    Lin Guyu picked up the kettle, poured a glass of water for himself, and put the kettle on the table.


    The slender white fingers gently picked up the tea cup and took a sip of it. Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief. He leaned back on the back of the chair and closed his eyes slightly.


    I''m sure I can''t sleep tonight. It''s not good if I burn all of them together.


    This is Lin Guyu''s first time as a mother. She is not very clear about many things and has neglected.


    When Chi hang came back from the outside, he saw Lin Guyu sitting on the chair thinking, and walked slowly to Lin Guyu.


    "What are you thinking?" Chi hang sits beside Lin Guyu and asks suspiciously.


    "You''re back!" Lin Guyu reluctantly smiles and says wearily, "Xiaohua is going to cook now. After a while, she will be able to eat."


    Chi hang heard something wrong with Lin Guyu''s voice. Looking at Lin Guyu''s yellow face, he asked anxiously, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "No Lin Guyu smile, "three children a fever, just sleep, I just rest."


    "Did you call the doctor?" Chi Hang''s words just came out, his brow slightly frowning, "have you given them medicine?"


    "I took the medicine just to feed them." Lin Guyu sighed and looked at Chi Hang''s face, pretending to be relaxed. "I don''t know if it will work. I plan to live in the children''s room tonight."


    "I''ll take care of it with you." Chi hang reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand. When he was sick, she was too dressed to accompany him. "Otherwise, we can bring the child back to our room. We have everything in our room and it''s convenient to do anything."


    Lin Guyu nodded in agreement.


    Waiting for dinner, Chi hang helped Lin Guyu make a bed with boards in their room.


    Some time ago, Lin Guyu felt that she usually helped her children to feed. Generally, she took care of her children with small paintings. She would watch them when she had time, but she would not watch them when she had no time.


    Children seemed dispensable to her, but when several children got sick together, her heart was full of guilt.


    When waiting to carry all three children to their big bed, Lin Guyu urges Chi hang to prepare wine, and helps to cool down when he has a fever.


    At midnight, Lin Guyu put his medical books aside, went to the bed, reached for the forehead of the three children, and felt that the temperature had dropped a lot.


    Chi hang closed the book in his hand, looked at Lin Guyu''s action, walked to Lin Guyu''s face, helped Lin Guyu cover the quilt for the three children, and said in a low voice, "you go to sleep, I''ll watch."


    Lin Guyu took a look at several children, gently shook his head, took Chi hang to one side, "don''t you have to go to the store tomorrow, you go to have a rest first."


    "No, I saw it today. It''s no big deal." Chi hang took Lin Guyu to one side and said softly, "I''ll accompany you."


    Walking towards the desk of Chi Hang''s book, Lin Guyu picked up the book on the desk and looked at the words.


    Although she is an intellectual in modern times, she can''t write a few words here.


    These characters are all in traditional Chinese. If you look at them, you can still see what they are written vaguely. However, it is difficult for Lin Guyu to write them.


    "Are you in this book recently?" Lin Guyu slightly raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang.


    Chi hang stood behind Lin Guyu, his hands encircling Lin Guyu''s waist from behind, his chin against Lin Guyu''s shoulder, "yes, now the more books you read, the more you know."


    "You''ve grown a lot." Chi Hang''s chin rubbed against Lin Guyu''s shoulder and said softly.


    Lin Guyu looked at the book in his hand and said with a forced smile, "it''s a lot taller. Isn''t it true that girls are still growing when they are 18?"


    This year, Lin Guyu grew very fast, from the beginning of more than 1.5 meters to grow up to 1.65 meters.


    "High point, good." Chi hang used to walk with Lin Guyu. He felt like he was walking with his children. He was much higher than her.


    "Well," Lin Guyu opened the book and looked at the content of the next page. The words in front of him shook slightly and blinked. The words in the book stayed quietly in the same place, "are you writing all around?"


    Next to crooked write a few words, looking like a novice.


    "I don''t write very well."


    Chi hang looses Lin Guyu''s body and reaches out his hand to draw the book out of Lin Guyu''s hand. But he doesn''t want Lin Guyu to turn to him and hide the book behind him.


    "I''ll see." Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang. Now she is just at Chi Hang''s chin. During her growing period, Chi hang has grown a bit.


    In modern times, both are just students.


    "I don''t write well." Chi Hang''s ear tip unconsciously became red and said in a low voice, "it seems that there are some typos."


    "You just learned to write. You''ve already written very well." Lin Guyu walked to the chair with a smile and sat down. He looked at Chi Hang''s words carefully. Every word was so serious.


    Chi hang reaches out his hand and puts down the chair beside Lin Guyu, sitting beside her.


    The dim candle light hit Lin Guyu''s face. His face was thin, his eyebrows were beautiful, and his facial features were as gentle as water.


    "I think your explanation is very interesting." Lin Guyu smiles and looks to Chi hang. They sit side by side, just like when they are studying, "how can you look at me like this?"


    Chi hang was a little shy and said, "I just wrote it casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    "In some cases, the two of us are very similar." Lin Guyu said, pushing the book between the two, "however, I still won''t believe that you will be rewarded."


    Chi hang didn''t speak, his face was calm, and his hand holding the armrest of the chair was even harder.


    Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s arm and said softly, "I think these are just our own ideas, but if you really want to do it, you can''t be so cruel."


    Chi hang lowered his eyes and said, "don''t you mean the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry?"


    Chi hang such a person, honest to the home, Lin Guyu leaning on Chi Hang''s shoulder, "I still remember the first time I saw you."


    Chi hang was in a mess at that time.


    "You were not well at that time. You had to lie in bed." Lin Guyu raised her eyes, and her eyes were soft enough to drip water.


    "I''m fine because of you." Chi hang never doubted everything Lin Guyu did. In his opinion, all she did was for his good.


    "You said that you would give me freedom," Lin Guyu put out his hand and took Chi Hang''s arm. "At that time, I thought you were a good man."


    From the beginning of love to the later protection, she was afraid that Chi hang would be hurt. She would never forget the beautiful but lonely man who stood at the door with the doorframe that afternoon.


    Chi Hang''s body was stiff, and his whole body was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the beginning. His heartbeat missed a beat.

 Chapter 325

    good person?


    Maybe he used to be a good man, just like the rabbit in the book. He is the rabbit with red eyes.


    He was filial, but his filial piety made his mother oppress him and made him gasp.


    Many people think that as a man will not be sad, will not shed tears, but they will also be injured.


    When a person is injured from the beginning, then he gradually becomes indifferent. Until now, Chi hang has determined the only thing he wants to protect.


    But he is not the original he, only hope that Lin Guyu will not find those dirty things in his life, simple life, all the pain he accepted.


    When Lin Guyu thought about the past, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "at that time, I was thinking that if I left, you would be really hopeless. You had to help me at that time."


    "I can''t implicate you." Chi hang didn''t think too much at that time. Whether before or now, if he was in danger, his first reaction was to protect her.


    Lin Guyu yawned and looked down slightly, "so you are the stupidest."


    With drooping eyelids, Lin Guyu sniffed hard, sat up straight, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. His voice was vague. "It''s too comfortable to lie on your shoulder. I can''t help falling asleep."


    "Then go to sleep." Chi hang said softly, "I''ll just look at the baby."


    Lin Guyu stood up and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look at the children now."


    Walking to the bed, he reached out and touched the forehead of the three children. He felt that it was not so hot. Lin Guyu could not help but let out a sigh of relief and said to Chi hang, "I''ll bring hot water. They just need to sweat."


    Chi hang light should a, follow Lin Guyu to walk toward outside together.


    There is still hot water on the stove so that the three children can drink hot water.


    In fact, Lin Guyu can do it by himself, and Chi Hang is still not at ease to help.


    After filling the teapot with water, Lin Guyu takes a bowl and a spoon and follows Chi hang to the bedroom.


    Pouring out a bowl of hot water, Lin Guyu waited for the water to turn warm before calling Chidong.


    Chi Dong can speak now, except for the word "Bao".


    "Dong''Er," Lin Gu Yu gathers in front of Chi Dong and carefully wakes him up.


    Chi Dong is very good. He doesn''t cry even when he is sick. His face is red and his eyes are like stray dogs. He looks at Lin Guyu pitifully and says, "hold!"


    Lin Guyu sat on the bed with a smile, holding Chi Dong in his arms, took the bowl and spoon, carefully scooped out a spoonful of hot water, tasted it, and then handed it to Chi Dong''s mouth.


    Chi Dong doesn''t want to drink water.


    "Just drink water." Lin Guyu coaxed quietly, looking up at Chi hang, "don''t just look at her, come and help me get her head down."


    Chi Dong''s head turns very fast, but he doesn''t want to drink water.


    After finishing feeding Chi Dong, Lin Guyu calls out Tuanzi and Nian Gao to drink water.


    This evening, every hour after, Lin Guyu would feed them water and help them change a lot of diapers.


    Finally, the next morning, Lin Guyu touched the forehead of the three children and felt that it was not so burnt.


    Lin Guyu didn''t sleep all night, so did Chi hang.


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu asked Xiaohua station to have a look at the three children and took Chi hang back to sleep.


    After taking a bath, Lin Guyu lay on the bed. He felt his eyelids heavy and yawned hard.


    "You don''t have to watch so carefully at night, kid. It''s OK." Chi hang stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt up, directly covering the two people.


    Lin Guyu yawned and wept. He leaned toward Chi hang and said in a low voice, "how can this work? What if the child gets burned at night?"


    "If you let Xiaohua take care of her at night, what if she falls asleep at night?" Lin Guyu closed his eyes and said wearily, "I''m more relieved to let her look at a few children during the day, but it''s different at night."


    Lin Guyu''s voice became smaller and smaller. Chi hang stretched out his long arm and put Lin Guyu in his arms.


    I stayed up all night with Lin Guyu, and now I''m sleepy.


    Towards noon, Lin Guyu was awakened by the cry of Nian Gao.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Guyu heard Chi hang say, "just now the child cried, I thought about whether to call you up, and you woke up."


    Lin Guyu was so sleepy that he didn''t open his eyes. He sat up and sucked his nose. "How can you wake up so early? You can sleep again."


    "I''m fine." Chi hang put on his shoes and came down from the bed. He went to the other side of the wardrobe and changed his blue clothes. He took Lin Guyu''s clothes out of the closet and handed them to Lin Guyu. "I''ll go to see the children first. You can get up too. It''s just time for us to have lunch."


    "Oh." Taking the clothes from Chi Hang''s hand, Lin Guyu reaches out and rubs his eyes. He is still a little sleepy. The cry of New Year cake is getting louder and louder. Lin Guyu directly gets up and puts on his clothes and goes out.


    Waiting to go outside, Lin Guyu saw Xiaohua walking around the house with new year cake in his arms.


    "What happened to the New Year cake?" Lin Guyu walks up to Xiaohua and holds the child in his hand.


    "I just peed. I just changed my diaper. I haven''t coaxed it yet." Xiaohua looked at Lin Guyu shyly and said in a low voice, "madam, do you want to stop sleeping?"


    Lin Guyu walked around the room with the little picture in his arms. Looking back at the little picture, he said, "go and prepare your lunch. It''s late at this time."


    "Yes."


    Waiting for the little painting to leave, Chi hang walks up to Chi Dong and looks at Chi Dong''s black eyes everywhere. He can''t help laughing. "Dong Er looks like her second sister-in-law, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, it is." Lin Guyu said, holding the cake in front of Chi Dong, but Chi Dong''s clever but not with the second brother and sister-in-law.


    Dousha ran in from the outside, with a small schoolbag sewn by Lin Guyu on his back, happily ran in from the outside, holding Lin Guyu''s big leg directly.


    "Niang, Niang, master praised me today." Lin Guyu leaned unsteadily in front of the bed, and finally stabilized his figure.


    "What are you doing so rashly?" Chi hang pulls the bean paste away from Lin Guyu, "your mother is holding your sister!"


    Dousha looks at Chi hang wrongly.


    "We''re really good at studying in Dousha. The master praised you." Lin Guyu sat next to Chidong and looked at the bean paste with a smile.


    Children need to be inspired, but the parents have a white face and a red face. She and Chi hang are just right.


    "Master said that I am faster than others in endorsing and reading." Dousha has a small chest and says excitedly.


    "We are really good at bean paste." Lin Guyu said, his eyes fell on the New Year cake in his arms, looking at the small face with red tears, and said with a smile, "New Year cake, brother is coming, call brother quickly!"


    Dousha looks at niangao with a happy face. He holds niangao''s hands like adults with both hands and looks forward to it. "Niangao, I''m my brother!"


    New Year cake can''t understand what Dousha said at all, so he waved his hands disorderly and hit Dousha on the head directly.


    Dousha didn''t cry, just raised his hand to protect his head.


    "Yes A weak voice suddenly rang.


    Lin Guyu looked at the sound and saw Chi Dong looking at the bean paste with a smile.


    Dousha, like discovering a new world, came up to Chidong, holding Chidong''s hand. "Sister Donger, call me brother!"


    "Yes


    Although Chi Dong didn''t pronounce clearly, he could barely understand.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing and said to Dousha, "Dong''Er is calling you!"


    "I''m brother!" Dousha grinned.


    "Dong''Er, I''m an aunt. I''m called an aunt." Lin Guyu slightly bent down, face to pool in front of winter, whispered.


    "Mother!" Chi Dong is very clear this time. His round eyes bend into a line when he laughs.


    Lin Guyu''s expression on his face, hesitated and said, "Dong''Er, I''m an aunt."


    "Mother!"


    Lin Guyu sat on the chair in amazement. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Dong Er is so smart." Dousha pointed to Chi hang and said excitedly, "this is Dad."


    "Daddy The clear sound of Chidong is like a spring flowing in the mountains.


    Dousha stood on tiptoe and went directly to Chidong''s forehead. "Baji" kissed Chidong''s forehead, "Donger''s younger sister is so smart!"


    Lin Guyu looks at Chidong helplessly. Although he knows that Donger is still young, the name can''t be confused. He looks at Chidong seriously, points to his face and says with a smile, "Donger, I''m an aunt, not a mother."


    "Niang ~" sweet soft voice with the extremely wronged, Chi Dong mumbled his lips, timidly looking at Lin Guyu.


    "Well, the child can call whatever he wants." Chi hang thinks it''s nothing. He holds Chi Dong up and pinches his little nose intimately. "Come on, Dong''Er, call dad."


    "Daddy Chi Dong exclaimed excitedly.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with some headache and said helplessly, "brother Chi hang, you can''t say that. Although Dong''Er was brought up by us, the name can''t be confused."


    "It''s OK. Dong''Er can call whatever he likes." Chi hang holds Dong''Er in his arms and walks around the house. "Now the second sister-in-law is gone, and Dong''Er is just us."


    Lin Guyu put the rice cake on the bed, walked slowly to Chi hang, and looked at Chi Dong, "I know what you mean. If the second brother comes back, he will be angry if we let Dong''Er call him that."


    Chi hang holds Chi Dong''s hand.


    "My second brother is complaining about me. If Dong''Er calls me that, I''m afraid he is even more resentful of me." Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and his chest was blocked by something, which made him miserable.

 Chapter 326

    "I will treat Dong''Er as if I were my own child," Lin Guyu said. Her eyes are full of sadness, and she gently pursed her lower lip, which is pale. "Her name for us can''t be changed."


    Chi hang felt that Lin Guyu was right. He hesitated and looked at Chi Dong in his arms. "Children don''t know anything. They can call what they want."


    "It''s because these children don''t know anything that they can''t be allowed to call at will." Lin Guyu looked serious and said seriously, "they are a piece of white paper. We don''t want to dye that piece of white paper with other colors."


    "Mother." Chi Dong looks at Lin Guyu wrongly. His eyes are red. After a while, tears fall down silently.


    Wronged tears, dare not cry out, that way let Lin Guyu''s heart suddenly a draw.


    "You see." Chi hang said, pulling out the towel from Lin Guyu''s sleeve, carefully helping Chi Dong wipe the tears from his face, and whispered, "it doesn''t matter what she calls. It''s OK. She can call whatever she wants."


    Lin Guyu''s heart softened. Chidong was a lovely child.


    Lin Guyu takes over Chi Dong from Chi Hang''s arms and pulls out the towel.


    "No more crying." Lin Guyu''s chest was a little stuffy. He got up to Chi Dong''s forehead and gently printed a kiss, "it''s not my aunt... Don''t cry. You can call what you want."


    Although children have many things they can''t speak, it doesn''t mean they can''t understand.


    When Chi Dong heard Lin Guyu say that, he clung to Lin Guyu''s clothes and giggled.


    "Mother, I want to hold my sister Donger!" Dousha stands beside Lin Guyu, grabs Lin Guyu''s skirt, stands on tiptoe and looks at Chidong diligently.


    "You''re too young to hold." Lin Guyu doesn''t dare to give Chidong to Dousha. If he falls down, it''s a big deal.


    Bean paste "Oh" a, directly climb the bed to look for New Year cake to play, stretch out a hand to pull New Year cake, "New Year cake sister, call elder brother!"


    "The rice cake is too small to talk." Lin Guyu looked at Dousha with a smile and said softly, "don''t disturb her."


    Putting Chi Dong on the bed, Lin Guyu looks at the sleeping Tuan Zi, reaches out and touches his forehead, and lowers his head to try Tuan Zi''s forehead.


    "Tuanzi is really able to sleep," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking back at Chi hang


    For three consecutive nights, Lin Guyu did not dare to sleep. At night, he watched the three children for fear that they would have a fever in the middle of the night.


    During the day, I will sleep in the morning and do other things in the afternoon.


    Waiting for the three children to get better, Lin Guyu began to have a fever again.


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu lie on the bed, looking at Lin Guyu''s pale face and frowning, "I said that I helped to take the baby at night. You just don''t believe it. You see, now you''ve made yourself sick."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, some embarrassed smile, voice soft, "I drink medicine every day, who knows I will have a fever?"


    Head pain, all over the soft, hot to death.


    Lin Guyu wants to kick the quilt away, but he doesn''t dare, for fear of freezing himself.


    Chi hang put the towel and handkerchief washed with cold water on Lin Guyu''s forehead and sat beside the bed. "Don''t worry about the three children now. They are very well now. You can take care of them when you get well."


    "I can''t even take care of them now," Lin Guyu''s voice was a little hoarse. "What if my disease is infecting them?"


    "I wish you knew." Chi hang said, holding another towel and helping Lin Guyu wipe his face and neck, "I think you are tired."


    "Aren''t you like me these days?" Lin Guyu lips slightly raised, eyelids heavy, efforts to open his eyes, "I look at you, nothing."


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu wipe his face, washed the towel and put it on the edge of the basin. He said faintly, "can you be the same as me? I''m a man. What''s more, when I used to hunt in the mountains, I didn''t sleep for several days. I''ve already exercised."


    He turned and walked to the bedside, kicked his feet slightly, took off his shoes, lay beside Lin Guyu, and said softly, "have a good rest, I''ll sleep with you for a while."


    Chi Hang''s hand patted Lin Guyu''s back like a child.


    In the evening, Xiaohua told them to get up and finish their meal.


    Chi hang opened his eyes and looked at the darkness in the room.


    It''s late. Chi hang thinks so. He looks at Lin Guyu and whispers, "Guyu, get up and have dinner."


    The woman in her arms didn''t move.


    "Gu Yu?"


    Chi hang thinks that Lin Guyu is not comfortable and may not hear him. He reaches out and shakes Lin Guyu''s body.


    But Lin Guyu''s eyes were closed as if he couldn''t feel anything.


    Something''s wrong.


    Chi hang suddenly sits up and shakes Lin Guyu with both hands.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes closed, still no movement, her eyebrows frown into a ball, as if in a dream met something bad.


    Chi hang reaches out to touch Lin Guyu''s forehead and suddenly pulls back his hand.


    This forehead is very hot. Chi hang bends down and puts his forehead on Lin Guyu''s forehead. His face becomes more ugly.


    It''s a terrible fire. When I went to sleep, Lin Guyu was much better. I don''t know how it''s burning now.


    What should we do?


    By the way, take the medicine.


    Thinking about this, Chi hang quickly put on his shoes and clothes and walked out.


    Xiaohua just set his chopsticks and looked to Chi hang, "master, we''re eating."


    "Is there any medicine Gu Yu usually takes?" Chi hang walked three and two steps to Xiaohua and asked anxiously.


    Xiaohua tilts her head slightly and looks at Chi hang with a confused face. She is stunned for a moment. Then she returns to her senses and nods, "no, madam didn''t take any medicine yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    Chi hang wanted Xiaohua to go to the town to ask for a doctor, but then he thought that if Xiaohua went to ask for a doctor, no one would see the child. It seems that he needs to buy more servant girls at home.


    "Oh, you eat first and take care of the three children." Chi hang said and walked straight out.


    Chi Shu just passed by the door. Chi hang was busy. He asked Chi Shu to come to the town and Dr. Lu to come.


    When Chi Shu heard Chi hang say that Lin Guyu was ill, he planned to go home. He lost his hoe and ran to the town in a hurry.


    Chi hang anxiously went back to his bedroom, thinking that Lin Guyu had helped the three children cool down, and gently helped Lin Guyu wipe his forehead, neck and armpit with wine.


    I don''t know if this method will work well. Chi hang can only do it first.


    The sleeping person slowly opened his eyes.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were a little confused and looked at Chi hang. He opened his lips gently and said, "brother Chi hang."


    The lips were pale and dry without a trace of blood.


    "Wake up, what''s wrong with you?" Chi Hang''s right hand clutches the towel vigorously, excitedly comes to Lin Guyu''s front and asks in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu shook his head reluctantly and struggled to sit up.


    Chi hang quickly put a pillow behind Lin Guyu and helped him sit upright.


    "Probably tired." Lin Guyu felt that he didn''t have any strength all over. He reluctantly looked at Chi hang with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll sleep well."


    Chi hang leaned slightly, his forehead against Lin Guyu''s, "you have a fever, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu was slightly stunned. He raised his hand and put the back of his hand on his forehead. His eyes were tired. "I can''t feel it myself."


    "I just told you to get up for dinner, but you couldn''t get up. I was worried that something might happen to you, so I sent my elder brother to the town to invite Dr. Lu." Chi hang said with melancholy, and gently gathered Lin Guyu''s broken hair behind her ears. Her focused eyes never left her. "I''ll let doctor Lu feel your pulse and prescribe a medicine for you later."


    "I can see a doctor for myself," said Lin Guyu, who stayed up late these days and had bags under his eyes. He just felt a little dizzy. He raised his hand and pulled the quilt up. He said hoarsely, "don''t bother him. I''ll take medicine for myself later."


    "Big brother has already gone. Please let Dr. Lu take a look for you later." Chi hang said, got up and stood in front of the bed, "I''ll bring you a cup of hot water."


    The headache wants to crack, Lin Guyu only feels the throat ache uncomfortable, extends hand to cover the chest, some breathless.


    The footsteps in the distance are getting closer and closer. Lin Guyu puts down his hand, takes a deep breath, and looks up at Chi hang.


    "You have a cup of hot water first. I''ll let Xiaohua cook rice porridge for you." Chi hang sat by the bed, bowl in one hand and spoon in the other.


    Spoon gently stirred in the bowl, scooped up a spoonful of hot water, Chi hang handed to Lin Guyu''s lips, "drink."


    "I''ll do it myself." Lin Guyu feels that she is so big and good at these things. She doesn''t need Chi hang to do them.


    "Don''t move." Chi hang said and handed the spoon to Lin Guyu''s lips. "I don''t think it''s too hot. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang, and opened his lips slightly.


    She is like a person who has been walking in the desert for a long time without drinking water. When she drinks the first mouthful of sweet spring, her throat becomes moist, and the smile between her eyebrows becomes more obvious.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to finish drinking water and drink a bowl of porridge, Chi Shu and Lu Ziyu come late.


    Lin Guyu is lying on the bed. He looks up at Lu Ziyu sitting beside the bed and quietly looks at Lu Ziyu. Then he looks up at Chi hang.


    Chi hang stands aside and smiles at Lin Guyu. His eyes fall on Lu Ziyu, waiting anxiously.


    Looking at Lu Ziyu, Chi hang just got close to Lu Ziyu and asked, "doctor Lu, what''s wrong with my wife?"


    Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His dark eyes flickered and hesitated. Then he said, "I have a fever. I need to have a good rest and take medicine on time."


    Hearing what Lu Ziyu said, Chi Hang''s uneasy heart finally came down. Lu Ziyu packed up his things to leave, went to Chi hang and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "come out, I have something to say."


    Chi Hang''s body gave a slight pause.

 Chapter 327

    Xiaohuaben wanted to stay and take care of Lin Guyu, but Lin Guyu pushed her out to take care of her three children.


    If Xiaohua is also ill, there is really no one to take care of the three swaddling children.


    Chi hang pulled the quilt on Lin Guyu''s body up and pinched it. "You sleep first, I''ll cook medicine for you."


    Lin Guyu felt that his eyes were hot. He raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He nodded his head and looked at Chi hang reluctantly.


    Chi hang bent down and a kiss like a dragonfly fell on Lin Guyu''s forehead. His voice was very light. "I''m going."


    "Good."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s hoarse voice, Chi hang reaches out his hand and touches Lin Guyu''s face. I don''t know when, Lin Guyu is thinner, and his cheekbones become more obvious.


    Looking at the figure of Chi hang, Lin Guyu slowly closed his eyes.


    Chi hang goes to the outer hall and sees Lu Ziyu writing a prescription.


    "Doctor Lu has come here." Chi hang said, took out a small bag of silver to Lu Ziyu''s front, said earnestly.


    Lu Ziyu''s writing action, raised the brush, looked at the money bag on the table, put the brush in his hand on the inkstone, "I have a few words to tell you alone."


    Chi hang took a look at the small painting beside him and said, "little painting, you leave here first."


    "Yes." The little painting put things back in the distance and turned away.


    Looking at the figure that Xiaohua left, Chi hang said softly, "now there is no one else. You can say anything directly."


    Lu Ziyu dressed in white, hair high bundle, thin, calm looking at the opposite Chi hang, slightly pursed lips, "her body is very weak, think is overworked."


    "What can I eat well?" Chi hang asked anxiously. Looking at Lin Guyu''s health, he thought for a while, "maybe the three children have a fever these days, and they are tired?"


    Lu Ziyu''s eyebrows light Cu, voice is cold, "this appearance is very dangerous, her body was empty after giving birth to the child, now the mind is overworked, so will fall ill."


    "Now it''s just a cold, a fever, and in the future it''s going to be a big problem." Lu Ziyu''s worry between eyebrows and eyes is obvious, "even if it is da Luo immortal, it can''t be saved at that time."


    Chi hang thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what Lu Ziyu meant.


    "After that, I''ll let her rest early and take more tonic?" Chi hang said.


    "It''s the three poisons of the medicine," Lu Ziyu said, slightly drooping his eyes and picking up the brush in his hand. "Maybe if your family is less upset, her body will be better."


    Chi Hang''s body is slightly stiff.


    I don''t care.


    Chi hang didn''t dare to speak. He just looked at Lu Ziyu to write.


    Lu Ziyu is like a scholar, thin, the white paper on the table is soon full, Lu Ziyu elegant posture will put the brush on one side of the inkstone, the prescription on the table slowly picked up, looked up at Chi hang, handed to Chi hang in front of, "according to this prescription, a day, even drink three days."


    Chi hang nodded slightly, "I know."


    Lu Ziyu packing medicine box, ready to leave.


    "Doctor Lu," Chi hang looked at the money bag on the table and took it to Lu Ziyu. "It''s hard work. You''ve come from the town. It''s really troublesome."


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes fall on the purse in Chi Hang''s hand. His chest is like being blocked by something. It''s hard to breathe.


    The slender hand took the money bag in Chi Hang''s hand. Seeing a doctor for the person he likes is something he would like to do, but he still needs to collect money.


    Lu Ziyu raised his eyes to see Chi hang, and lowered his eyes.


    During this period of time, he has been paying attention to what happened to Chi''s family. Chi Hang is a man with many things. He gets into trouble every two days. Lin Guyu doesn''t worry about it with him.


    But that woman has been foolishly following Chi hang.


    If there is such a thing in the future, it''s OK that Lin Guyu doesn''t get sick. If he gets sick, it will be very difficult to get well.


    Lu Ziyu put his money bag in the medicine box, and his clothes turned away.


    The night gradually dark, gradually can''t see the distant scenery, like he will never let Lin Guyu see his true side.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaoqian took a servant girl to the side hall and saw that the Zhou family was already sitting there. She said, "Granny."


    Zhou''s drooping eyelids slightly raised, his eyes swept on Wang Xiaoqian''s face, and gradually moved to Wang Xiaoqian''s stomach. His eyebrows slightly frowned, "so long, why hasn''t the stomach moved?"


    Wang Xiaoqian lowered her head, her eyes filled with melancholy, but did not say a word.


    "Can''t you have children?" Zhou''s eyes drooped and said reluctantly, "go back and find a doctor to show you what medicine you should take..."


    Wang Xiaoqian didn''t say anything. Anyway, Zhou would come here every day, and she was used to it.


    "What medicine?" Chi Ye looks at Zhou in some wonder. When he''s outside, he hears Zhou yelling.


    Zhou got up, went to the table, sat on one side, "did not say anything, Xiaoqian sit down to eat."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoqian sits down.


    "Fourth, you''ve been married to Xiaoqian for a long time," Zhou said, looking at the maid putting the tableware and looking aside at Chi Ye. "What''s the situation between you and Xiaoqian? They''ve been married for several months. Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    The expression on Chi Ye''s face flashed awkwardly, and he looked up at Zhou, "Niang, I''m too busy recently. I''ve discussed with Xiaoqian about the children''s affairs. Now I don''t want them. I''m going to want them later."


    Zhou''s some not happy, mumbling face, "if you can''t bear Xiaoqian to have a baby, that''s OK, in a concubine, let concubine give you a baby, so you and Xiaoqian two people want to do anything, I don''t care about you."


    Wang Xiaoqian raised her eyes with a smile, but she wanted to know what Chi ye would say.


    When Zhou saw the smile on Wang Xiaoqian''s face, he thought it was funny. His eyes moved to Wang Xiaoqian''s face, "Xiaoqian, you''re right."


    Wang Xiaoqian nodded slightly and did not speak.


    "Niang, as I said, I only need Xiaoqian." Pool industry says, the face pulled down.


    The Zhou family did not speak and ate in silence.


    At dinner, Wang Xiaoqian hesitated, "mother-in-law, I want to see my third sister-in-law today. I heard yesterday that my third sister-in-law was ill, and I''ll go back to my mother''s house by the way."


    "Back to..."


    "Then go and see." Chi Ye directly interrupted Zhou.


    Zhou looked at Chi ye in amazement. How long has he been married? He will go back to his mother''s home.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoqian followed Chi Ye''s words, she knew in her heart that Zhou would not agree.


    "At that time, I''ll have people prepare some things, some for my third sister-in-law and the other for you to take home." Chi ye said softly.


    Wang Xiaoqian has been married for such a long time, but they have never shared the same bed. However, everything in the family is taken care of by her, and there is not much money in the family.


    Waiting for two people to come out from Zhou''s side, Wang Xiaoqian held back her servant girl and looked up at Chi ye, "there is not much money at home, just bring something to third sister-in-law."


    "There is no shortage of money in the third brother and third sister-in-law''s family," Chi ye said with bitterness in his chest. "We just mean to send things."


    "I thought you were going to give the best to the third brother and the third sister-in-law." Wang Xiaoqian looked up at Chi ye and said, "after all, I know what you think."


    Chi Ye lowered his eyes and said, "look at the third sister-in-law!"


    Wang Xiaoqian said with a smile, "I saw you for the first time. You are really disgusting. You marry me just to stop people''s long mouth. Unlike other women, I''m afraid that others will give you pressure. I''m your best choice, right?"


    "No When he married Wang Xiaoqian, Chi Ye didn''t think so much about it. He just felt that he should marry a wife.


    Wang Xiaoqian stood up straight, raised her eyes to the pool industry, solemnly said, "if one day I have a person I like, then you remember to let me free."


    Without waiting for Chi ye to finish, Wang Xiaoqian directly turned and left.


    Wang Xiaoqian went to the gate and saw that the servants had prepared all the gifts. Without saying anything, she took the servant girl to the carriage.


    Lin Guyu sat in the room, holding a medical book in his hand and carrying it silently.


    This is ancient times. Many modern medicines are not available in ancient times. We can only rely on these herbs.


    Just looking at it, Lin Guyu heard the footsteps outside. Just as he was about to ask, the voice of Xiaohua came from outside the door, "madam, the county magistrate''s wife is here."


    "Let her in." The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more brilliant.


    Chi hang got up, went to the door, opened the door, looked at Wang Xiaoqian, and said to Lin Guyu, "you two talk, I''ll go out."


    Wang Xiaoqian walked to Lin Guyu''s bed with a smile, sat beside Lin Guyu, and asked with a smile, "third sister-in-law, I heard yesterday that you were ill, and today I want to come and see you, but better?"


    "It''s nothing. I just got typhoid fever. I''ll keep it for a few days." Lin Guyu watched Wang Xiaoqian lose a lot of weight, frowned lightly, and asked anxiously, "Xiaoqian, how can I see that your look is not as good as before?"


    The expression on Wang Xiaoqian''s face.


    "Is the fourth younger brother not good to you?" Wang Xiaoqian used to be a cheerful person, but now she seems to be constrained all the time. "If it''s not good for you, you can say it straight away. If you and your husband have anything to say."


    Wang Xiaoqian frowned lightly. Her chest seemed to be choked by something. She didn''t know how long she could hold on to it. She really had enough time with a mask of hypocrisy.


    "Third sister-in-law, I''m really OK. Don''t worry about it." Wang Xiaoqian reluctantly smiles. Even though she knows that Lin Guyu is the one Chi Ye likes, she has no hatred for Lin Guyu.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I blame Lin Guyu. If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu, Chi ye would fall in love with her.

 Chapter 328

    Lin Guyu anxiously looked at Wang Xiaoqian in a gentle voice. "It''s OK. You used to come to our house to play. Now that you''re married, you seldom come back."


    Wang Xiaoqian conceals the uneasiness in her eyes. She looks up at Lin Guyu and purses her lips lightly. "Well, third sister-in-law, I have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Wang Xiaoqian suspiciously.


    Wang Xiaoqian looks a little flustered, "every time I come to the moon, I''m not on time, and often I don''t come for a month or two."


    "I''ll feel your pulse." Lin Guyu said, Wang Xiaoqian''s hand pulled over, seriously said, "women must always pay attention to point, the moon is a major event."


    After a while, Lin Guyu released Wang Xiaoqian''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious, but it''s cold. Pay more attention on weekdays. After a long time, things will be normal."


    I don''t know why. Lin Guyu always thinks that Wang Xiaoqian is strange. In the past, Wang Xiaoqian talked a lot and told her everything, but now she doesn''t like to talk.


    After being polite for a while, Lin Guyu sent Wang Xiaoqian away.


    Chi hang came in with an apple and sat beside Lin Guyu. He peeled the apple gracefully with a knife in his hand.


    Waiting for the apple peel to be peeled, Chi hang hands half of it to Lin Guyu.


    "Brother Chi hang, you don''t have to be with me all the time." Lin Guyu took the apple, bit it, and looked at Chi hang with a smile. "If you have something, you can go and do it. I''ll be fine."


    "It''s nothing in the shop recently." Chi hang says, bit a big mouthful, the person of Qian family also seems to disappear, did not have what small action.


    Zhu Qiu looked at master Qian about to go out, directly blocked in the door, eyebrows slightly raised, "what are you going to do?"


    "Uncle." Master Qian smiles and walks towards Zhu Qiu. He says with a smile, "I''m going to find Gao Lan. They don''t accept our money. I''ll urge them."


    "Don''t ask about it." Zhu Qiu put her hands behind her, frowned impatiently, and reproached, "tell me about a young master of the Qian family, and follow a woman to have the same insight. Are you ashamed?"


    When Zhu Qiu said this, he was stunned by master Qian.


    When looking for Gao Lan to do business, it was just to let Chi family have bad luck. Zhu Qiu went to check it himself. Why don''t he do it now?


    "The pool house?" Master Qian''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he asked with doubts.


    "Don''t mess with the Chi family in the future." Zhu Qiu said, looking at master Qian, "come back and follow me to handle the case. Then you will be an official. Do you want to be a landowner all your life?"


    Master Qian is gone now. Many people who want to see Qian''s jokes are waiting. Master Qian is not as smart and stupid as master Qian.


    Some time ago, Zhu Qiu told his cousin what happened here. His cousin asked him to control master Qian well. After all, this is the only blood of the Qian family.


    Master Qian reluctantly "Oh", followed Zhu Qiu into the room.


    Although Lin Guyu''s illness was not serious, it took seven days for him to recover.


    As soon as he got well, Zhou was the first one to come.


    Zhou''s face drooped, without the original toe high gas.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu sits on the chair beside him. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, Zhou is still her mother-in-law.


    "The third daughter-in-law," Zhou said, sitting with a cup in her hand and a frown on her brow, "don''t worry about the things I did before."


    Today''s sun must have risen in the south, otherwise how could Lin Guyu hear such words from Zhou.


    "What are you saying, mother-in-law? Nothing happened before." Lin Guyu was not sure about Zhou''s intention, so he thought about it for a moment.


    In fact, Zhou didn''t want to come, and she didn''t want to see Lin Guyu''s face, but at this time, many people were waiting for the seeds of the government to come down.


    Zhou is a woman''s family. She doesn''t understand many big things. The only thing she knows is that she must plant land in spring, otherwise there will be no food to harvest in autumn.


    Two days ago, Zhou got up at night and saw that the light was still on outside. When he went out, it was the light in Chi Ye''s study.


    Her son finally became a county master and stayed up late to study, so he had no spare time.


    Zhou directly pushed the door in, and there was a candle on the desk. The dim light of the candle lit up the whole room.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Chi Ye closed the book in his hand and raised his eyes to look at Zhou. He coughed and asked hoarsely.


    "What do you do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Zhou''s eyes narrowed, looking at the book on the table, "is something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing," Chi ye said wistfully, looking aside. "It''s time to farm. The seeds haven''t come down yet."


    From Chi Ye''s words, Zhou''s understanding is a little confused. The reason why the people above dare not send seeds is that the officials above don''t like to see their son and deliberately delay time.


    The rich farmers spend their own money to buy seeds for farming, while the poor farmers have to wait.


    There is no time to delay in farming. I''m glad to see the harvest in autumn. Even Zhou knows that the harvest in autumn is large, which means that the official is doing a good job.


    The only way is for Chi ye to buy seeds out of his own pocket. However, there is not a hundred taels of silver in the county government. Chi Ye''s monthly salary is only twenty taels of silver. If he gives it to his servants every month, there is not much left.


    "The third daughter-in-law," Zhou said uneasily, taking a look at the small painting beside her, "I have a few words to say to you alone."


    Lin Guyu took a look at the little painting, and the little painting went out cleverly.


    "Mother-in-law, if you have anything to say, just say it." Lin Guyu picked up the tea cup and frowned lightly. Zhou''s coming here today must have a different mind.


    "The third is promising now, making a lot of money," Zhou''s hands on his legs couldn''t help shaking into a fist, and his palms were cold sweated. "It''s very powerful."


    "I didn''t make much money either." It''s rare to hear such words from Zhou''s mouth. Lin Guyu is slightly stunned.


    Zhou stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He looked at Lin Guyu seriously and said, "that''s much better than the old four. In the past, everyone thought that this man would be rich as long as he was an official, but your fourth brother''s family was poor. Even if he wanted to help the common people buy seeds, he didn''t have the ability. His family had no money."


    Lin Guyu''s face was green and white, and then he laughed and took up the tea cup. "Fourth brother is a scholar. What do you want so much money for? Isn''t this seed distributed by the imperial court?"


    Zhou took a sip of the cup and said anxiously, "I don''t know if it''s because your fourth brother doesn''t have the money to give gifts to the senior officials. The seeds in other places have been sent, but we don''t have any here."


    It seems that the people above are deliberately trying to embarrass Chi Ye. It seems that the people above Chi ye are the people of the Zhu family.


    Lin Gu Yu''s brow light Cu wear, is very embarrassed of say, "this return really difficult."


    "The third daughter-in-law, I know these daughters-in-law are good at talking. Can you take out some money to help your fourth brother buy some seeds?" Zhou looked forward to Lin Guyu.


    I''m here to ask for money.


    No wonder you are so easy to talk today. You didn''t say a word.


    It''s just for the sake of the pool industry, not for the sake of Chi hang.


    At the beginning, Chi hang was seriously ill. If Zhou had this attitude to ask the doctor in the town, maybe Chi hang would have been better.


    Lin Guyu''s heart is a little uncomfortable, extremely embarrassed said, "the money at home is not my tube, I never ask these things, this matter, you should go to find Chi hang brother."


    The expression on Zhou''s face is tiny, the eyes flustered looked around, light pursed lips, indecisive.


    "If you go, brother Chi hang will understand you." Even if Chi hang never said it, Lin Guyu knew that Chi hang would still care about Zhou''s view.


    Zhou''s raised an eye to see a Lin Gu Yu, "old three most listen to your words now, what does my this old woman say still work?"


    "It works." Lin Guyu actually wants Zhou and Chi hang to be soft. Since Zhou can be soft in front of her, it should be easier to be soft in front of Chi hang.


    Zhou got up slowly and walked back and forth in the room.


    She came here today to be able to be soft with Lin Guyu, all for Lao Si, because Lao Si is her life now. Even if she is separated, she still loves Lao Si most in her life.


    She was able to say these words to Lin Guyu, but it was because Lin Guyu was an outsider, and she did many things to turn around.


    If you talk to Chi hang so lowly, Zhou really can''t do it. She doesn''t want to lose face in front of her son, especially the son who let her down to the end.


    Chi hang was brought up with hardships. However, when he arrived, Chi hang married his daughter-in-law, but she was more and more far away from her. She didn''t want to give her money and didn''t listen to him. As a mother, she didn''t have any position in front of Chi hang.


    "Forget it." Zhou took a quiet look at Lin Guyu and said with great disappointment, "I''ll go back first."


    Lin Guyu sent Zhou away with a smile.


    Zhou took a carriage and went to the town wobbly.


    When passing by Chi hang shop, I couldn''t help stopping.


    In the evening, the sun sets.


    Lin Guyu stood at the door, quietly looking at the carriage in the distance. The carriage came to the door and stopped.


    Chi hang opened the curtain and quickly jumped out of the carriage. The driver behind him drove the carriage to the backyard.


    "I''m waiting for you." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang calmly, and his voice is gentle.


    Chi hang quickly walks to Lin Guyu and hugs her in his arms. His lips tremble. "She''s looking for me."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered softly.


    "In order to save face for my fourth brother." Chi Hang''s voice was as calm as water. He said in a low voice, "fortunately I have you."


    Lin Guyu was silent. He leaned over his chest and heard his strong heartbeat in his left ear. The voice in his right ear was really calm, "I only have you."


    His uneasy heart suddenly calmed down. She was the only support for him to survive and the closest person in the world.


    Once mottled in the past, in this moment seems to disappear, people who love you will always love you.


    And the person who doesn''t love you, no matter how much you do, she will never love you.


    Today, the persistence of the past, perhaps the filial piety left over for thousands of years, has completely disappeared. He will not pursue the unworthy things persistently.


    In the past, he has been living in confusion, but now, he has found his way to the future.

 Chapter 329

    One year later.


    Just in spring, ice edges are hanging on the branches, and the wind is also very strong.


    Lin Guyu sleepily looked at Chi hang and gently shook the man in front of him.


    Before the man opened his eyes, he put his lips on Lin Guyu''s forehead and gave him a kiss. Then he opened his eyes, "how can I wake up so early?"


    "Have you forgotten what day it is?" Lin Guyu looked up at the man in front of him and reminded him, "Xiao Han is not going to take the entrance examination of a child student. Today, he said that the result of the county entrance examination has come down. I don''t know if he can win. I want to see in the past."


    Lin Guyu also chatted with Zhao a few days ago, only to know that Kao Tongsheng is not so simple.


    The Tongsheng test is divided into County test, government test and hospital test. When all three tests can pass, it is Tongsheng.


    The county test was mostly held in February, the government test in March, and the hospital test in April.


    Chi hang, who was originally chueshao, lifted the quilt, put on the coat on the quilt and walked toward the wardrobe. "What kind of clothes do you wear today?"


    The room burned carbon, not cold, but Chi hang habitually help Lin Guyu with clothes.


    "The white one embroidered with plum blossom and crescent moon is fine." Lin Guyu''s head is only exposed outside, waiting in the quilt.


    After changing clothes and washing, Lin Guyu combed her hair neatly before going out.


    After a simple breakfast, Lin Guyu ordered Xiaohua to go out with Chi hang with a heater in his hand.


    Lin Guyu felt that her body was getting worse every year. Now, even in spring, she was very cold. She could only hold the heater with her hands, and she was still wrapped in a cape.


    Chi hang, wearing only the cotton padded clothes inside, looks neat, reaches for Lin Guyu''s shoulder and walks towards the Lin family.


    "It''s cold, but it''s much better than winter. At least the wind is not so harsh." Lin Guyu wore deer skin boots on her feet. With a smile, the Pearl Pendant in her ear swayed, which made her face more and more white.


    "It''s time to take a carriage," Chi hang said with a smile and a gentle voice. "I think my brother-in-law should be able to pass this exam."


    People in the world say that reading is good, but reading has the advantages of reading. Just like Chi hang, the book he studied with Xu Feng for a year is much more elegant than before.


    The Lin family is not very far away. They come to the Lin family when they talk and laugh.


    Lin Shan and Zhao didn''t want to go back to their original village, so they bought a piece of land and built a house in Chihang''s village.


    Although Lin Shan is hardworking, it costs a lot of money for Lin Xiaohan to study. Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to help subsidize some money, and Chi hang agreed, but Lin Shan and Zhao didn''t want it anyway.


    Chi hang knocked on the old wooden door twice, and soon there was Zhao''s voice.


    "Who is it?"


    "Mother, it''s us." Lin Guyu replied with a smile.


    Zhao opened the door and looked at people with a smile.


    Lin Guyu has a high bun and a silver hairpin on her head. She has a delicate appearance. Her white Cape wraps her in it. She has a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes. She is as gentle as water.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu smiles quietly, and the scenery around him is suddenly eclipsed.


    "Mother in law." Chi hang cried politely.


    Zhao suddenly recalled that every time he saw her second daughter, he had a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that the daughter was not born to her at all, just like Miss Qianjin.


    Will mind the mess of things left behind, Zhao''s face smile more brilliant, "come in quickly, outside cold tight."


    "Gu Yu, I went to help my father-in-law cut firewood." Chi hang came to Lin Guyu''s ear and whispered.


    "Good."


    There is a stove in Zhao''s house, which is much warmer than outside.


    Lin Guyu took off his cloak, folded it and put it on the bedside. He came to Zhao''s face with a smile.


    The crescent white dress is embroidered with a few plum blossoms, beautiful and refined. Looking at Lin Guyu, Zhao thinks that this dress is just as good-looking as Lin Guyu can wear.


    "Mother." Lin Guyu farted. He sat by the bed, still holding the heater in his hand, and said with a smile, "don''t you think Xiao Han has made achievements today? I''ll come and have a look."


    "Come and have a look. Are you still carrying so many things?" Zhao pretended to be angry and said solemnly, "you really don''t know how to live. If you bring so many things, you don''t need them at home?"


    Lin Guyu was told that he was not annoyed. He said with a smile, "isn''t this happy? My younger brother has been admitted to the exam, and then I will have light on my face."


    Zhao knew that every time Lin Gu Yu came here to bring so many things, he was mainly worried that the old couple had no food to eat.


    "Who knows," said Lin Xiaohan, with a smile on his face and a gentle voice, "Master said, there must be no problem this year."


    "If master said that, it would be no problem." Lin Guyu then said, "I teach you to make money by making money. What you earn is what you spend. Don''t be reluctant to spend."


    Zhao stretched out his hand to cover the back of Lin Guyu''s hand. His brow couldn''t help frowning. "It''s so warm in this room. Why is your hand so cold?"


    "Now I''m afraid of the cold. My family is very warm on weekdays. My servant girls wear very few clothes. I''m the only one who wears thick clothes," Lin Guyu said helplessly. "I''ve given myself a pulse. Although my body is weak, it''s nothing serious."


    "It''s good if you don''t get sick," Zhao said with emotion. "This man, you can''t get sick if you have anything. If you get sick, there will be more trouble."


    As they were talking, they heard the sound of walking outside. The door opened with a creak, and Lin Lixia came in wearing a heavy blue cotton padded jacket.


    "Mother, sister." Lin Lixia came in, closed the door and walked quickly to the stove. He stretched out his hands and warmed his hands. His face turned red with cold. "Has Xiao Han made any achievements?"


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here." Zhao said with a smile, "just now Gu Yu also asked, but it hasn''t come out yet. Sit down and so on. It''s estimated that it will take half an hour for Xiao Han to come back."


    "Sister, that''s a nice dress." Lin Lixia sincerely envied, "this dress is also good-looking on my sister''s, if others, surely it is not worthy of this dress."


    "Big sister." Lin Guyu began to cry, two people before the thing, Lin Guyu also lazy to care about, after all, has been worried about Zhao in the middle of the dilemma, "brother-in-law did not follow you?"


    Lin Lixia rubbed her hands hard. The back of her hands was rough, and she had a few scars. After washing clothes with cold water for a long time, she froze. "Your brother-in-law is talking with our father, saying that the house is our woman''s world."


    Ningtu is an honest man. Chi hang hired a carpenter to teach ningtu how to make toilet. Ningtu also learned some simple wooden work. Every time he made good things, he sent them to Chi hang to make some money.


    "It''s true," Zhao said to Lin Lixia as he watched the pot on the stove start to smoke. "See if the water is boiling. If it''s boiling, it''s time to pour water."


    Lin Lixia opened the lid of the pot and looked at the boiling hot water. "I just walked all the way, thirsty."


    Lin Lixia was about to fill the water when he heard the noise outside.


    Lin Guyu quickly got up, took the side of the Cape, put on, "it can''t be Xiaohan back."


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Lin Lixia also don''t take bowl, followed out.


    Zhao''s excited hands folded, prayed a few words in a low voice, and hurriedly walked out.


    Lin Guyu went to Chi Hang''s side, looked at Ning Tu and said hello with a smile, "brother-in-law."


    "Ah." Ning Tu''s face turned a little red. Looking back, he saw Lin Lixia and went to Lin Lixia''s side.


    He saw a carriage parked at the door, and Lin Guyu frowned, wondering.


    The curtain of the car opened and Lin Xiaohan jumped out of the car quickly.


    Zhao excitedly came forward and asked in a soft voice, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Xiaohan nodded with a smile, "the first pass, but there are still two passes."


    Lin Xiaohan said so, people''s faces were happy.


    Lin Shan leaned over to the firewood, wiped away the tears from his eyes and raised his axe to cut firewood.


    Lin Guyu walks up to Lin Xiaohan and says, "Congratulations, there are two games left..."


    "Madame Chi." A lazy voice sounded slowly.


    Lin Guyu followed the sound and saw the curtain gradually open. Zhu Qiu came down from the carriage calmly.


    Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu and holds her hand. She just came out of the room and didn''t take the heater.


    Zhu Qiu''s eyes swept over the crowd and fell on Lin Guyu''s face. "I have a few words. I want to speak with Mrs. Chi alone. I don''t know if Mrs. Chi is free?"


    The expression on Zhao''s face gradually became serious.


    Lin Xiaohan walked up to Lin Guyu with a smile. "Second sister, today Mr. Zhu said that he wanted to find you. Knowing that I live not far away from you, he brought me back with him on the way."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s mouth turned up slightly and said with a smile, "OK."


    Lin Guyu gives Chi hang a "rest assured" look and walks out slowly.


    Two people went outside not far under the willow, willow just out of new buds, green.


    Chi Hang''s brow is slightly frowning. Last year, Zhu Qiu was mysterious when he was looking for Lin Guyu. Now he is still so mysterious.


    Lin Guyu and Zhu Qiu are separated by two steps. Lin Guyu droops her eyes slightly. When she raises her eyes, she has some doubts in her eyes. "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do with me this time?"


    Although that face is not a national beauty, it makes people feel more comfortable. The more they look at it, the more beautiful it is. The expression on Zhu Qiu''s face is gradually serious and says harshly, "you lied to me!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Guyu tilted his head slightly, and the tassels on his hairpin swayed.


    "I''m not poisoned at all," Zhu Qiu rolled up her sleeve and pointed to the black line. "It''s clearly just a disease. How dare you cheat me!"


    At this time, a spring breeze blows, and the willow branches shake.


    In front of the woman in white snow, bright eyes, straight look at him, "so what?"


    Zhu Qiu suddenly put down his sleeve and clenched his hands into a fist. Remembering his kneeling and begging for mercy, the hatred in his eyes was obvious.

 Chapter 330

    "But at that time, I was afraid that I would let that woman into your house," Zhu Qiu looked contemptuously at Lin Guyu. What''s more ridiculous is that he even humbled and begged to this woman because of this, "you dare to do anything."


    Lin Guyu dropped her eyes slightly, and then asked, "I don''t know if you have noticed. At the beginning, the skin of your arms and limbs turned red. Sometimes it swelled up. It was painful, especially after fatigue. But it would be better after a while."


    Zhu Qiu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously, "so what?"


    "You said you saw other people get the same disease as you?"


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhu Qiu calmly. Zhu Qiu''s arrogance and fearlessness make her panic.


    "Yes." If it wasn''t for the fact that someone accidentally saw something like this on his leg, Zhu Qiu couldn''t be sure that he was ill.


    "Did you ask him how he felt?" Lin Guyu is not quick and slow. It seems that he is not the one being forced to ask, but a doctor.


    Zhu Qiu thought about it, looked at Lin Guyu with a crooked head, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Your disease is now developing in a bad direction. If I hadn''t prepared the medicine for you, do you think your arm might have remained as it is now?" Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and her eyes fell on Zhu Qiu''s bare arm calmly. "Is there itching on her arm? After a long time, her skin is getting darker and darker."


    Zhu Qiu opened her mouth and was about to speak when she heard Lin Guyu coolly say, "you can go back to see the man''s disease. Has his skin festered and purulent?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhu Qiu''s body couldn''t help shivering, as if that person''s legs began to fester, dilapidated.


    When he realized this, the look on Zhu Qiu''s face changed.


    "I remember it didn''t take long to become like that." Lin Guyu''s lips with a faint smile, "of course, you can choose other doctors to help you see your disease, how do you want to deal with me, you do it."


    Zhu Qiu''s breath stagnated, and her eyes narrowed slightly to look at Lin Guyu. Her eyes twinkled and didn''t know, "do you think you are the only one who will see this disease in this day?"


    "No, a lot of people will," a gust of wind, Lin Guyu feel a little cold, hands slightly raised, tightly clenched into a fist, "but, when they study out your disease, your arm may not be able to use."


    It seems that there is something wrong with her body. Now her resistance is so poor.


    Lin Guyu slightly raised his sleeve to cover his lips, coughed twice, and his chest was a little stuffy. He finally felt comfortable. He said, "it''s up to you."


    With that, Lin Guyu turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhu Qiu stood behind Lin Guyu and looked at him with his eyes. After a while, he asked, "can I still cure this disease?"


    Lin Guyu turned around and dressed lightly. "I can only say that I will try my best to treat your disease. Everyone''s constitution is different, and the effect of treatment is different."


    "You may have heard that people in our village had smallpox before. I cured a large part of it, but only a few of them died, because their bodies can''t stand it. Even if they took the right medicine, they have run out of light." Lin Guyu lightly pursed his lower lip, "it''s like wind cold. For young people, it''s just a minor illness. Taking medicine will soon get better. But the wind cold is a life threatening charm for the elderly


    Zhu Qiu frowned.


    "Maybe your skin is festering and you are still alive. If you don''t mind, please help yourself."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s indifferent attitude, Zhu Qiu gritted his teeth with anger.


    He never thought that Lin Guyu''s original threat was true, but the disease was his own, not her poison.


    Seeing Lin Guyu leave step by step, Zhu Qiu can only let her leave.


    This woman is really not simple, but after checking for a long time, we didn''t find out anything unusual about her.


    Chi hang was looking at Lin Guyu all the time. He didn''t want to leave for a moment. When he saw Lin Guyu go back, he welcomed him.


    "Let''s go back." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. The cold wind is biting. Lin Guyu can''t help shivering.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and coolness spreads to his heart along his palm. Chi Hang''s brow can''t help but frown, "why don''t you take the heater when you come out?"


    "It''s going to be a little emotional, forget it." Lin Guyu slightly hooked his lips and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Let''s go back now."


    When the room inside, people around Lin Xiaohan''s side, chirping said.


    Admonish Lin Xiaohan to study hard. Chi hang follows Lin Guyu and they go home.


    As soon as he got home, Chi hang saw Xu Zixuan playing go with Dousha.


    When Xu Zixuan saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu coming in, he stood up gracefully, "uncle and aunt."


    Chi hang nodded with a smile, his face gradually became serious.


    Lin Guyu laughs and takes off his cloak. He gives it to the servant girl and puts the heater aside.


    Their home is very warm. Lin Guyu can wear a thick coat inside.


    "Here comes Zixuan." Lin Guyu said with a smile, last year, Zixuan in addition to the new year are living in their homes, Xu Zixuan with the feelings of Dousha is particularly good.


    "Mother." The bean paste doesn''t rush on Lin Guyu as it did when he was a child. He puts on his shoes and walks to Lin Guyu with his small arms and legs like an adult. He looks at Lin Guyu with a pair of star eyes.


    Lin Guyu reached out and touched Dousha''s face, boasting, "Dousha is really good. Have you learned to play chess with brother Zixuan?"


    "No At the beginning, Dousha''s lips gradually dropped down. If only he could be as smart as Zixuan''s brother, he would learn everything.


    "My brother is learning very fast." Xu Zixuan''s face was bright with a happy expression.


    "But my brother is much better than me." Dousha pursed her lips slightly and looked eagerly at Lin Guyu, "will Niang?"


    "I''ve learned it before, but my mother is too stupid to learn." Lin Guyu is telling the truth. He used to know these things, but he couldn''t learn them all the time.


    "What would Zixuan like to eat today? My aunt cooks herself¡° Lin Guyu looks at Xu Zixuan with a smile.


    I still remember when I first met Xu Zixuan, the child couldn''t even smile. After being around for a long time, he gradually became easygoing.


    It''s not easy for him to go back this year.


    "My aunt makes delicious food. I love everything."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help flying, "then make something you like to eat."


    Lin Guyu let Dousha play with Xu Zixuan, and went directly to the kitchen.


    Chi hang takes a look at Xu Zixuan, but he doesn''t say anything. He turns around and goes out.


    After nearly an hour''s hard work, it was all after noon when Lin Guyu finished the dishes, eight dishes and one soup.


    "Auntie," as she was about to have dinner, Xu Zixuan looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, "Uncle Xu Feng said, would you like to stay in the capital for a while with your uncle?"


    Chi Hang''s heart clattered for a while, carefully looking to the side of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu gave Xu Zixuan a dish, but he did not forget to give the bean paste a dish. He said with a smile, "it''s a little too far to go to the capital."


    Living here for such a long time, Lin Guyu has no idea of going out to play.


    At first, the family had no money. Later, the family had money but had no time to take care of three children every day. In addition, it was more or less inconvenient to live outside.


    "Auntie, the capital is very interesting. It''s only five days to get there by carriage." Although Xu Zixuan doesn''t know why Uncle Xu Feng asked him to say so, Xu Zixuan still hopes Lin Guyu to go to the capital to have a play.


    Lin Guyu smiles and looks at the bean paste beside him. He puts the vegetables in the bowl of bean paste with a smile. "My aunt thinks she''s too old to move."


    "My aunt is very young. She is as young and beautiful as my mother." Xu Zixuan said sweetly.


    "Didn''t you want to go out for a walk before? How about going to the capital?" Chi hang sat aside and said slowly.


    Lin Guyu lowered his head to eat, put the food in his mouth, chewed it lightly, moved his throat and swallowed it.


    "Auntie and uncle are willing to go to the capital, so we''ll go together." Xu Zixuan looks at Lin Guyu seriously, full of expectation, for fear that Lin Guyu will repent.


    Dousha was holding a bowl in his hand. He looked at Xu Zixuan naively and asked excitedly, "Master said, the capital is very big, is it like this?"


    "Yes, it''s bigger than this village," Xu Zixuan nodded. "It''s dozens of times bigger than this village."


    "Ah, that big?" Dousha''s jaw is about to fall.


    "The light imperial city is so big, and my family is also big. There are hundreds of light rooms, and there are countless rockeries, flowers and trees in the courtyard. Uncle Xu Feng said that there are many treasures in my family. If you come, I will give you whatever you want." Xu Zixuan said seriously, "I''ll take you to play together, not with the bad kids over there."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He dodged in his eyes and frowned slightly. "Go there?"


    "Yes." Chi hang felt uneasy and bowed his head. He did not dare to look into Shanglin Guyu''s eyes.


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak and ate silently with his head down.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu took Chi hang back to his room.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu nervously, and his eyes dodge.


    Lin Guyu looked to Chi hang and sat by the bed, wondering, "brother Chi hang, do you have something to hide from me?"


    If Chi hang looks the same, Lin Guyu doesn''t feel much. He just thinks Chi Hang is a little strange today.

 Chapter 331

    "Nothing." Chi hang lightly pursed his lower lip. His eyes were in a trance. He looked up at Lin Guyu and pretended to be indifferent. "Haven''t you ever been to the capital? It''s just that our family went to have a look."


    "Yes, if you''re ok here." Lin Guyu knew that Chi hang didn''t say something, maybe it was really impossible to say it. Thinking of this, she said with a smile, "it''s just that we went to the capital. Is the nagging Xu Feng not good, or would you like to rent a house in the capital?"


    Chi hang looked a little, then said, "I''ll have a look then."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, got up and walked outside. He went to the door, grabbed the handle and looked back with a smile. "How long do we live there?"


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned and hesitated to say, "it''s not easy to go. Shall we stay for more than a year?"


    Lin Guyu nodded and went out.


    Listen to Chi hang, they are going to settle down in Beijing for a long time.


    Although not very happy, Chi hang kept a secret from her, but Lin Guyu felt that if he was not willing to say, it was better not to ask.


    If you want to go to the capital and live for more than a year, there are too many things to bring. The three servant girls who are with the three children all need to take them.


    Lin Guyu stupidly walked to the door, turned and walked back, hesitated and asked, "when are you going to go?"


    Chi Hang is undressing. He looks to the door and thinks, "three days later."


    Lin Guyu went into the house, put his hand on the door and looked up at Chi hang, "have you decided for a long time?"


    Chi hang took off his coat and changed into a loose and dirty clothes. He was at sixes and sevens and didn''t know how to explain it.


    After a long time, Chi hang said slowly, "in fact, it''s not decided long ago. It''s me who told Xu Feng two days ago."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that the things at home should be well cleaned up, and you''ve explained all the things in the shops in our town and those in Linzhen?" Lin Guyu hesitated and said.


    In modern times, these things are easy to say, and it''s convenient to come back when something goes wrong.


    But now that they have gone to ancient times, if something goes wrong here, they may not know the situation until the end.


    "The things in the shop have been arranged almost. I want to take some effective ones, and then leave some of them here," Chi hang said cautiously. Looking at Lin Guyu''s dark face, he explained busily, "I just haven''t thought about how to talk to you all the time."


    "I left Chi''s home, and there''s nothing to be nostalgic about here," Chi hang held Lin Guyu''s hand and nervously looked at Lin Guyu. "Our children should have a better growth environment, not in this mountain village."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in dismay. He never thought Chi hang would say that.


    "Dousha and Tuanzi need a better teacher to teach them, and Donger New Year cake also needs to ask the nurse." In fact, these are pretexts, but Chi hang said very seriously, "our business can be directly opened to the capital, I take Zhang Jiu these old people, it will be very easy at that time."


    Last year, Chi hang opened a hot pot shop and a toilet shop in all the nearby towns. Although Lin Guyu didn''t know how much money she had at home, the only thing she knew was that Chi hang gave her 500 taels of silver every month as her family expenses.


    "That''s OK." Clearly know that Chi Hang is an excuse, but Lin Guyu still did not say anything.


    "If you like, we can buy a piece of land in the suburbs of Beijing and rebuild a house. By that time, all the people who take a bath at home will be ready, and we will also lay the floor. Do you think so?" Chi hang anxiously looks at Lin Guyu. This is his fault. He is waiting for Lin Guyu''s answer.


    "Good." Lin Guyu said, nodded slightly and said seriously, "then I''ll let people prepare. We''ll start the day after tomorrow."


    Lin Guyu called all the servant girls at home.


    Xiaolian, Xiaomu and Xiaoye are only 12 years old. Lin Guyu bought them from renyazi to take care of Chidong Tuanzi and niangao.


    Dousha is six years old this year. Lin Guyu selects a few young bookboys from people''s teeth, lets Dousha choose by himself, and finally chooses Xiaozhu.


    All of these four have contracts of sale, which are to be brought to the capital.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the rest of the people, coughed, and said faintly, "in a few days, our family will go to the capital, say less than a year, if there is a reason not to go, say first."


    Wang''s wife, who was holding a rag in her hand, tugged at the rag with both hands. Her face turned red slightly. She looked left and right and stepped forward. "Madam, my son and daughter-in-law are from the village, so I won''t go."


    "Good." Mrs. Wang would say that. Lin Guyu has already guessed that no one is willing to give up his son and daughter-in-law. What''s more, I heard that Mrs. Wang''s daughter-in-law added a fat boy to her some time ago.


    "Madam, I''ll go to the capital with you." With a smile on her face, Mrs. Zhang said slowly, "my son and I have been following you well."


    The cook, Mrs. Zhang, is the mother who looks after Zhang Jiu in the toilet shop. The mother and son depend on each other. Later, when Zhang Jiu heard that their family was looking for a cook, he asked his mother to come and have a try.


    "Zhang Jiu also went with him," Lin Guyu said with a smile on his face. "After all, he went to the capital and needed Zhang Jiu''s help in the shop."


    Lin Guyu bought the rest of them from renyazi, and they will go with Lin Guyu.


    It''s also fast and tight to pack up things. The main thing is to take away the clothes and bedding at home, as well as the utensils for eating, so that you can cook on the way.


    All the big things at home don''t move.


    Lin Guyu gave Zhao all the unused tables and chairs at home. He told Zhao and Lin Shan about the things he was going to leave.


    "What are you doing in the capital?" Zhao''s listen to Lin Guyu so say, a face is not happy, "the capital is not a good place, messy, how good to live here."


    "Niang, our whole family will come back together this time," Lin Guyu said with a smile, holding a hundred taels of silver to Zhao''s hand. "Originally, I wanted to wait to see Xiao Han pass the entrance examination to be a child student before I left. Time was running out."


    Zhao refused to want it. If Lin Guyu didn''t say that he couldn''t come back to honor them on New Year''s day, he could only use the money for them. Zhao accepted it to help Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang prepared three carriages. The first carriage, Lin Guyu, was with Chi hang. A lot of things were put behind the carriage. The second carriage was for servant girls and children to sit together. The third carriage was for those rude ladies.


    In the early morning of departure, Xu Feng came with Xu Zixuan. They were two carriages. Tuanzi followed Xu Zixuan in one carriage.


    Xu Feng''s carriage is at the front, Chi Hang''s and Lin Guyu''s carriage are at the back.


    Lin Guyu opened the window curtain and looked at the closed door, feeling a little empty.


    From sleeping in a room when he first came over to building his own house, Lin Guyu was a little reluctant.


    Chi hang reached for Lin Guyu''s shoulder and put down the curtain. "We just went to the capital for a while, and we will come back in the future."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu in the heart understand, afraid is this time went to the capital, there is no chance to come back.


    Lin Guyu''s heart is in a mess, because Chi hang doesn''t say anything, she will be so worried.


    The carriage was rickety and took care of several children. It was very slow.


    At noon, they rushed to the next town and stopped directly at the door of an inn.


    Chi hang took the lead in jumping out of the car and helped Lin Guyu out of the car.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua come down from the carriage in front of them and walk towards Lin Guyu.


    "Master, Madame." Xiaoxue smiles and looks at Lin Guyu with a light tone.


    "Master, Madame." Small painting has always been honest and honest.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly. He looked aside at the Inn and nodded slightly. "I''ll have some rice later, and then buy some food snacks. In case there are a few children on the way, I can prepare some food for them."


    "Yes." Snow should be way, turned out busy.


    Lin Guyu was always worried about the three children. He took Chi hang to see the three children and found that they were all asleep.


    Xu Feng walked from the front to the back, with a gentle smile on his face. "Young man, let''s go in and eat. It''s just time for us to have a rest. We''ll start later. It''s estimated that we will arrive at the next town in the evening. We can have a rest then."


    "Do as you say." Chi hang goes inside with Lin Guyu.


    The people in the town look at them and feel very fresh one by one. After all, there are not many people who have seen them with five carriages.


    The party entered the inn, ordered food, and waited at ease.


    Dousha sits beside Lin Guyu, looks up at Lin Guyu and asks confusedly, "Niang, won''t we go home in the future?"


    "I''ll go back later." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "don''t Dousha want to go out and have a look?"


    Dousha takes back her eyes, mumbles her mouth, and sits in the same place with her head down. I don''t know why. Now I miss the big wolf dog at home.


    Xu Feng was about to speak, looking at the man standing not far away. His eyes fell on the pendant on the man''s waist and came up to Chi Hang''s ear, "young man, I have something to do. Go and have a look first."


    "Yes." Chi hang nods and looks at Lin Guyu, who is still comforting Dousha. He can''t help but lift his lips.


    Xu Feng watched the man get out of the inn, quickly catch up with him, go through the crowd and enter the alley.


    The man disappeared. Xu Feng was the only one in the empty lane. Xu Feng''s brow was slightly frowning. When he turned his head, he felt a chill in his neck.


    The man had a long sword in his hand, and the cold sword was on Xu Feng''s neck.

 Chapter 332

    In early spring and March, the branches are green.


    Warm spring breeze with a little fragrance of spring grass, sunny.


    There were shouts, bargaining and children''s clear laughter


    Starting from Chijia village, they didn''t drive fast because they had to take care of the feelings of several children. After eight days, they finally arrived in the capital.


    Dousha was sitting in a carriage with Lin Guyu. Listening to the sound outside, he got close to the curtain and opened a crack carefully.


    People who sell sugar gourd, clay figurines and monkey in the vicinity are dazzled by the bean paste. From a distance, they can see a river and several boats driving slowly.


    Dousha put down the curtain in his hand, excitedly came up to Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "Niang, I saw the big boat, just like the master said, it can float on the water."


    "There are still people who can knead clay figurines," Dousha sat up straight, his eyes shining with a strange light, "many people, more than us over there."


    "Yes," Lin Guyu said after helping Dousha tidy up his clothes, "because there is more money here than there."


    At first, Dousha was not happy to move out of his home, but later he didn''t know what Chi hang said to Dousha. Dousha became very excited and talked about the capital all day.


    Now in the capital, Lin Guyu doesn''t know where to live. He looks to Chi hang and says, "why don''t we live in the inn now and wait to find a suitable house? Are we moving out?"


    "Xu Feng said," let''s live in Xu''s big house now, waiting to find a suitable house and move out. " Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s shoulder, "do you remember what I told you about my master?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, frowning slightly. He looked at Chi hang suspiciously, "remember."


    "Xu Zixuan is my master''s grandson," Chi hang said in a low voice, slightly drooping his eyes. "Master''s son died a few years ago."


    Lin Guyu''s body is slightly stiff, and his brow is slightly frowning. "Before you said that your master''s relatives were not killed by wolves..."


    The words in the mouth, Lin Guyu looked at the Dousha lying on the window, did not say the rest.


    "Shifu is a bit crazy. He can''t remember the past," Chi hang said softly. "When he escaped from the Xu family in the capital, his brain was not clear. He was on and off. He probably married a wife and gave birth to a child later."


    "Oh." Lin Guyu''s eyes dropped and his dark eyes looked at him. There was a feeling in his heart that Chi hang came to the capital because of the Xu family. "Did you come to the capital because of the Xu family?"


    "Yes." Chi Hang''s face flashed a trace of guilt. At the beginning, in order to satisfy master''s wish, Gu Yu went up the mountain alone to fight wolves. At that time, Gu Yu was angry. Now, is she also angry?


    Aware of this, Chi hang felt at sixes and sevens. He came to Lin Guyu''s ear and lowered his voice. "I just want to take care of Zixuan and grow up. I have no other idea."


    The ear spreads the feeling of damp heat, Lin Guyu''s body can''t help shivering slightly.


    "I see." Even if Chi hang didn''t say the rest of the words, Lin Guyu understood them.


    Master becomes crazy, Xu Zixuan''s father has long been gone, all this can only explain one problem, family infighting.


    After killing the two masters in charge, we can only say that the people who dealt with them were very powerful.


    Lin Guyu pondered so much and looked aside at Chi hang. He hesitated and asked, "why don''t we stay out for one night and wait for us to go to Xu''s tomorrow?"


    The carriage drove slowly on the street made of bluestone. The businessmen around just looked at it and then withdrew their eyes.


    The carriage stopped slowly, and Lin Guyu heard Xu Feng''s voice from the outside, "the Zhongyi Marquis''s house is here, please get off the carriage."


    Zhongyi Hou, when he heard these three words, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He thought that the Xu family was a rich official family, but he didn''t want to be so noble.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang anxiously, and his heart turns into a ball. He doesn''t know what they can do here.


    Lin Guyu deeply knows that in ancient times, the rank of the government and the University crushed and killed people, not to mention the Marquis''s residence.


    Perhaps she should have asked clearly at the beginning that it was too dangerous to be here.


    She may be more careful now than when Lin Daiyu entered Jia''s house.


    Chi hang first showed the carriage, then helped Lin Guyu out of the carriage, and finally took the bean paste down from the carriage.


    The main vermilion door of Zhongyi Marquis''s mansion was closed quietly, and the gold handwriting on the plaque on the door was vigorous and powerful.


    Looking into the distance, I saw many servants standing on one side. A gray haired woman, about ten years old, in a satin dress, came forward and said, "Mr. Feng, sixth young master, the old lady is looking forward to your return every day."


    "Mom he, because she picked up my son, she walked slowly on the road." With a gentle smile, Xu Feng took out a purse from his sleeve and handed it to his mother, "these two are godfather''s apprentices, childe Chi and Lady Chi."


    "Mr. Chi, madam, I''m in charge of the old lady''s side. You can call me mother he." Mother he said, about to salute.


    Looking at Xu Feng''s attitude towards his mother, Lin Guyu felt like a mirror. Knowing that his mother''s position in the Zhongyi Marquis''s house was not low, he walked forward with a smile and supported his mother''s arm. "Please, mother he."


    When he''s mother is about to speak, she feels that Lin Guyu''s purse is stuffed in her face, and her smile is real.


    The Xu family knew that Chi Hang''s family was coming. They cleaned yinsongju early and waited for master chi to come.


    Childe Chi is handsome, calm and generous.


    Mrs. Chi''s eyes are picturesque, her mouth is smiling, and she is gentle and quiet.


    No wonder Lord Feng asked them to come here and wanted to be the Third Master of junior high school. It was good for this apprentice. Otherwise, he would not have given the Xu family to him.


    After entering the Zhongyi Marquis''s house from the side door, Lin Guyu follows Chi hang closely. He''s not sure what''s going on in the Marquis''s house, for fear that he will be framed by calculation.


    With a smile, mother he led several people through the outer house and walked in from the easternmost one. "Yinsongju is the best guest house in Houfu, only a quarter of an hour away from the old lady''s health care center."


    It seems that the old man thinks highly of them. Lin Guyu thinks so in his heart, and his eyes are cold.


    "Auntie." Xu Zixuan walked beside Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "your yard is next to my Xuanyuan. When my brother Dousha studies in the future, I just go with him."


    Mother he listened to Xu Zixuan''s words and said with a smile, "master Xuan said yes, but the old lady said that you should study hard in the future."


    Said to study, Xu Zixuan shy smile, "he mother, I usually have a good study."


    "Yes, yes." Mother he answered with a smile.


    When the party arrived at the entrance of the health care center, mother he let the little maid who was guarding the door go in to pass the news, and everyone was waiting outside.


    For a moment, the maid in the blue dress came out with a smile and bowed her knees to salute, "maidservant Narcissus, please give my regards to Mr. Chi, Mrs. Chi and Mr. Feng yexuan. The old lady has been waiting for you all the time. Please go in with the maidservant."


    Xu Feng, Xu Zixuan, Chi hang, Lin Guyu and Dousha follow in, and the rest of them wait outside.


    As soon as he entered the house, Lin Guyu saw a lady with white hair looking out.


    Meng is nearly 70 years old, and he is still in good spirits.


    "Granny." Xu Zixuan said, pulling a piece of Dousha forward.


    "Good old lady."


    "Good old lady."


    "Good old lady."


    Xu Feng, Chi hang and Lin Guyu salute slightly towards Meng.


    When he saw Chi hang, Meng''s eyes looked at him with tears in his eyes. He pursed his lips, nodded his head and choked his voice. "Get up, plum blossom, show them to sit down."


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes slightly and looked at Meng''s own movement. There was something strange in her heart, but she didn''t say it clearly.


    Meng reached out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. His eyes turned on Xu Zixuan and Dousha''s face, "two good children!"


    Meng took Dousha''s hand and asked kindly, "what''s your name?"


    "Good morning, grandma." Dousha called shyly, looking aside at Xu Zixuan, holding Xu Zixuan''s hand uneasily.


    Lin Guyu sat down and looked at the bean paste, frowning slightly.


    Dousha has always been so shy, unless in front of close people, it''s not good.


    Meng looked at Xu Zixuan, then at Dousha.


    Dousha round eyes timidly looked at Meng, whispered, "grandma call me Dousha, my parents call me Dousha."


    Listening to the saying of Dousha, Meng''s mouth couldn''t help hooking up, picked up a snack and put it into Dousha''s hand, "my favorite is this Dousha snack. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "Thank you, granny." Dousha''s sincere thanks.


    "Granny, where''s mine?" Xu Zixuan looks at Meng''s family wrongly.


    Meng took up a piece to Xu Zixuan, let Xu Zixuan with Dousha go out to play.


    Meng''s eyes revolved around Chi Hang''s face, slightly opening his lips, "are you really Chi?"


    "Old lady Hui, my last name is Chi." Although Chi hang had some doubts, he said it slowly.


    It is as like as two peas. When she was young, she was exactly the same. How could such a person be so similar at the end of the world? Meng''s eyes revolved around Chi Hang''s body, and his voice choked, "I thought the Marquis was gone 20 years ago, but I didn''t think he was living there."


    "Shifu," Chi hang said softly, remembering the way Xu ran used to look, "Shifu is a good hunter. At the beginning, people in the village were very awed by him."


    After hearing Chi hang say so, Meng''s tears can''t help falling down.

 Chapter 333

    He''s mother has been standing by Meng''s side, looking at Meng''s like that, slightly hanging down, "old lady, don''t be sad, take care of yourself."


    Meng took the handkerchief from his mother''s hand and carefully wiped the tears off his face. His voice was full of tears. "My son, why don''t you come back for so many years?"


    Xu Feng took a look at Chi hang, calm face, "old lady, I heard that the Marquis lost his memory at that time, I can''t remember the past."


    Meng gradually stopped crying and said softly, "can I see that jade pendant?"


    Lin Guyu looks sideways at Chi hang and doesn''t have an attack.


    Chi hang seems to have a lot of things not to say.


    Chi hang reaches for the jade pendant from his neck and gives it to his mother, who walks to Meng with the jade pendant.


    Meng took the jade pendant with trembling hands. Tears fell like a flood.


    Waiting for Meng to stop crying, he walked down to Chi hang.


    Chi hang quickly stood up, along with Xu Feng and Lin Guyu.


    Meng handed over the jade pendant to Chi hang. His eyes were wide and his voice choked. "Since the Marquis gave this thing to you, you will be the Marquis of the marquis in the future."


    Lin Guyu stood aside, slightly stunned, and looked at Chi hang doubtfully.


    "I can''t do that, old lady." Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned and explained earnestly, "I''m not a member of the Xu family. I''ll give this thing to Zixuan in the future."


    Meng looked sideways at Xu Feng. Then he turned to Chi hang and said, "although you are not a member of the Xu family, master Hou is your master. He is a teacher one day and a father all his life. It''s nothing."


    "No, No." When Chi hang came here this time, he had already thought about it clearly. At that time, he helped Zixuan inherit the Marquis and remove the pests, so he left with Lin Guyu.


    Now Xu Zixuan is nine years old. Nine years later, when Xu Zixuan comes of age, he will retire.


    "Our Xu family is a different surname Marquis," Meng said, biting his lips, his eyes full of expectation. "I know you will give it all to Zixuan in the future, but Zixuan is still small. You can''t help Zixuan without a good identity."


    Lin Guyu was a little dizzy.


    Chi hang had a light meal.


    "My name is Chi." Chi hang, calm and steady, said, "I can''t change my surname."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go into the palace and ask for your help." It seems that Meng didn''t listen to Chi hang at all. He was immersed in his own world. "You must be right to listen to me. Without identity, you can''t move in this Marquis''s house."


    Lin Guyu thinks that Meng is just another mischief. If Chi Hang''s surname is Xu, everyone will turn a blind eye and pass away.


    Meng said something else and sent Chi hang and Lin Guyu away.


    Waiting for the pedestrian to leave, mother he looked at the figure of those people who left, went to Meng''s side, and asked suspiciously, "old lady, how can an outsider be a marquis?"


    Is the old lady really confused?


    "Do you think he is really an outsider?" Meng''s eyes turned red slightly. He took a cup of tea and took a sip. He slowly put the cup back to its original place. His voice was full of melancholy.


    "Isn''t it?" Mother he asked in a low voice.


    "Do you remember what the old Marquis looked like?" Meng raised his eyes slightly and his voice was low.


    Mother he nodded and said in a soft voice, "this slave naturally remembers."


    Meng slowly got up and walked towards the inner room. Mother he quickly came forward to hold Meng''s arm.


    "As like as two peas," the old Hou Ye was very similar to Chi hang when he was young. " Meng said, looking at his mother and saying with great certainty, "Chi hang must be the blood of our Xu family. Calculating the time, that child must have been born outside with another woman!"


    Listening to Meng''s saying, his mother frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty, "old lady, although I look like it, it''s not necessarily our Xu family?"


    "It must be!" Meng said solemnly.


    Looking at Meng''s appearance, mother he did not speak.


    Narcissus smile Yingying led Chi hang and Lin Guyu to yinsongju, and let a second-class servant girl in the health care center lead Lin Guyu''s servant girls to settle down and salute.


    Although yinsongju is a guest courtyard, it''s really not small. There are only six rooms in the master''s room. The small room in the back is the room where the servant girls live. The small courtyard is also equipped with a kitchen, which is everything.


    The Narcissus looked at Lin Guyu with a smile and said, "the old lady said it. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for her, so I''ve prepared the kitchen."


    "Thank you very much, old lady." Lin Guyu''s eyes dropped slightly and his smile was full.


    "Madam, it''s very kind of you. You can have a rest first. Later, the Marquis''s house will prepare a dinner party. At that time, I''ll invite lady chi to come with me." Narcissus eyebrows with a little smile, said some polite words, turned away.


    Waiting for those people to leave, Xu Feng went to Chi hang and Lin Guyu with a serious face. "I thought I would have dinner together in a few days, but I didn''t expect that the old lady would start to prepare now."


    "With the Xu family?" Chi hang gave a slight pause, his brows twisted into a ball.


    "Yes, I just asked the little servant girl at that meeting. I heard that the eldest master Xu Chong and the second master Xu Shi were both here." Xu Feng said seriously.


    When Lin Guyu and Chi hang come into the house to have a rest, Xu Feng prepares a copy of Xu''s family tree for them.


    Lin Guyu looked at the records on the genealogy and made it clear.


    The current master mother of the Xu family is the Meng family.


    At the beginning, Meng had been married for two years and had no children. One of the concubines of the Marquis gave birth to his first eldest son, Xu Chong.


    The old Marquis was so devoted to Meng that he didn''t have any more children until four years later, Xu Shi and Xu ran, the twins, were born.


    Xu ran had only one son, Xu Liang. When Xu Liang was two years old, Xu ran left the Marquis''s house. Everyone said that Xu ran was dead.


    When Xu Liang was 29 years old, he was weak and left his son Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Ran''s blood is really lonely and pitiful.


    "Where''s Zixuan''s mother?" Lin Guyu raised her eyes slightly and looked at Xu Feng suspiciously.


    When Xu Feng heard Lin Guyu''s words, he hesitated and said, "in Xu''s house, you can''t say anything about the fourth lady."


    Xu Liang ranked fourth in the mansion, and his servant girls called him the fourth master.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t figure it out. The names of many dead people in this genealogy are on it. Why isn''t the name of the fourth lady?


    "Why?" Looking at the people above, Chi hang felt a little headache and asked casually.


    "Young master Xuan always thought that the fourth lady was dead. In fact, the fourth lady had made a mistake and was locked up. He said that when young master Xuan became an adult, she would be executed." Xu Feng frowned slightly and sighed, "lady, don''t ask anyone about this."


    "I see." Lin Guyu said casually, listening to Chi Hang''s meaning, it seems that things are not so simple.


    I''m waiting to see the genealogy of the family. After washing, it''s not too early.


    "Madame, here comes sister Narcissus." Xiaoxue walks in from the outside with smiling eyes. She is dressed in a white and ink colored dress. Her skin is as white as fat, and her eyes are smart. She is sixteen this year. Last year, Xiaoxue has been engaged with Zhang Jiu. Lin Guyu is reluctant to leave Xiaoxue until she is eighteen.


    "Come in, please." Lin Guyu said, busily packing up the family tree.


    Just after he was busy, Narcissus came in from the outside, with a smile on his lips. "Master Chi, madam Chi, the old lady''s dinner is almost ready. I''ll ask you to come."


    Lin Guyu asks Xiaohua to stay here with her servant girl and children. Dousha goes with Xu Zixuan. Chi Hanglin Guyu goes with Xu Feng.


    When the old lady''s health care center was led to the side room by the servant girls.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw that it was full of people.


    Because there were so many people, Lin Guyu felt that all the people were staring at them.


    Narcissus invited Chi hang and his wife to a small table under Meng''s left side, with Xu Feng on the small table behind them.


    Slightly a lift Mou, Lin Gu Yu sees opposite to sit several elder people.


    The woman sitting diagonally opposite is 40 or 50 years old. She has a hairpin with white jade inlaid with pearls on her head, and her beautiful Phoenix eyes stare at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu smiles and droops his eyes, waiting for the uncomfortable eyes to move away, then slowly droops his eyes.


    "Mother," said Xu Shi, sitting on the second table on his right hand, glancing disdainfully at the table of Chi Hanglin and Gu Yu. He had heard that one of his disciples had come here for a long time, but he didn''t want Meng to give them such a good position. "I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules."


    Meng has always been a very disciplined person. It was because Meng was disciplined that Xu Shi could not help it.


    Since ancient times, the left side has been respected, and the couple from other places have been sitting on the left side. There must be something strange about it.


    "The second younger brother said," Xu Chong, the eldest son of the common people, sat on the first table on his right hand with a respectful and gentle voice. "Mother, these two people are just outsiders. How can they be the first position on his left hand?"


    Xu Chong can''t sit still any more. Since Xu Liang died, there is a name of loyal and righteous marquis in the Marquis''s mansion, but it hasn''t been decided yet.


    At the beginning, the old Marquis, that is, Xu Chong''s father, did not follow the principle of establishing a leader and a legitimate leader. Instead, he directly chose the youngest Xu ran as marquis.


    Xu ran had been a marquis for a few years. Under the guidance of Meng, Xu Liang became the little Marquis of the Marquis''s house. However, Xu Liang was not very well and had few children. He died a few years later.


    During this period of time, the house was calm on the surface, but in fact it was rough.


    "Why, can''t you do that?" Meng said softly, his eyes swept slowly.


    "Mother," Xu Shi frowned and said sincerely, "only the marquis in the mansion can sit in that position. This rule can''t be disordered!"


    As soon as Xu Shi''s voice fell, all eyes around him looked over, and Lin Guyu was on pins and needles.

 Chapter 334

    "Are you going to tell me the rules?" Meng''s voice rose abruptly, his expression was serious and his face was unhappy.


    "I dare not." Xu Shi hung his head and his tone was full of unconventionality.


    Feng, the second wife sitting next to Xu Shi, couldn''t sit any longer. Her mouth turned slightly, her eyelids drooped, and her voice was shrill. "Mother, you are the rule of the Xu family. We small people naturally want to listen to you. What you say is what you say."


    Feng said, his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s body, a look of disdain, "we Xu family really is any dog can come in."


    "Second daughter-in-law, what nonsense!" Meng''s face turned black and he yelled, "don''t think I''m old and stupid. I don''t know what you two do. I''ve made up my mind for the Marquis!"


    This sentence is like a stone falling into the calm water, causing ripples.


    What the house does is the master of the Xu family.


    Everyone''s heart slightly a ripple, the face did not show, but the heart was frightened.


    Second wife, it turned out that she was the mistress of Er Fang. How could Xu Shi, the second master, tolerate such a person?


    The first table on Meng''s right is Xu''s big room. Xu Chong, the eldest son of a concubine''s family, is sitting next to a woman with Buddhist beads around her neck. It should be Tang''s big wife.


    Tang had been drooping his eyes and chanting sutras for a while. The movement of plucking the rosary beads stopped. He put his hands together as if he was praying. He slowly opened his eyes and continued chanting sutras.


    Under the table, Xu Shi reached for Feng''s arm and frowned.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Feng got up slowly and walked to Meng from the middle.


    The servant girls have been serving food one after another.


    Lin Guyu looked at the delicate food on the table and had to admit that it looked really good, but he didn''t know how it tasted.


    "Mother," Feng''s crystal clear person, how can not understand Meng''s meaning, said with a smile, "Zixuan is still young now, wait until adulthood to inherit the throne, then we Zixuan make a career, that can more stop youyou''s mouth."


    Meng''s face was black, his face was calm, and he sat in the same place without speaking.


    Feng''s face turned and he said, "mother, a few days ago, you said you wanted to prepare some gifts for Mr. Chi and Mrs. Chi. Your daughter-in-law was ready. When she came to dinner, she had something sent to her."


    After hearing Feng''s words, Meng''s drooping face gradually relaxed and reached for Feng''s hand. "That''s right. Chi hang will be our Xu family in the future. You can walk around and get closer."


    Is Chi hang a member of the Xu family in the future? Feng''s face became more and more embarrassed when he heard these words. He started to walk back to her position with a smile.


    "Listen to me Meng sat on it, his eyes on his descendants, his chest a little stuffy.


    At the beginning, the Marquis followed the emperor to fight in the north and south, and made great achievements.


    Finally, it was time for the world to be at peace. Because of his poor health, Xu Mo resigned his position as a general, saying that he wanted to return home.


    The emperor couldn''t bear Xu Mo to leave, so he sealed a different surname,


    Zhongyi marquis is the title of Xu mo.


    The whole room was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on Meng.


    Mother he stood beside Meng, stirring her handkerchief with both hands and looking anxiously at Meng.


    Meng looked disappointedly at her children and grandchildren who were sitting below, and his heart was in agony.


    On the surface, the death of Xu ran and Xu Liang was natural, but Meng knew that it was her sons and grandsons who were covetous.


    Is this position really that important?


    The reason why Zhongyi Houfu can be called Zhongyi Houfu even if there is no lord is because of her promise. As long as Meng''s family lives for one day, this Zhongyi Houfu will not collapse.


    But she''s old. Looking at the people below, Meng and Xu Feng have already agreed to let Chi hang be the Marquis first. When Zixuan grows up, this person should give it back to Zixuan.


    But when Meng saw Chi hang, there was a voice in her heart telling her that Chi hang was their Xu family''s child.


    "This pool childe is a guest, sitting in this position, what''s the matter, you still want to be a guest from the Xu family?" Meng''s eyes flashed across the crowd, and finally fell on Chi hang. He wanted to tell her what she thought, but he knew that Da Fang and ER Fang would never agree. He was afraid that the reception tonight would be ruined.


    Meng''s explanation can be regarded as giving people a reason to persuade themselves. After all, Chi Hang is an outsider. Maybe he will sit in that position only when he has a higher position in Meng''s heart.


    But at this time, also let everyone understand one thing, the new guest pool childe in Meng''s heart position is very high.


    Except for Meng, everyone was uncomfortable with the meal.


    While waiting for the dinner, Meng left Lin Guyu alone.


    Lin Guyu asks Chi hang to wait for her outside and follows his mother to the house.


    When he got to the inner room, Lin Guyu saw Meng sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair.


    "You come," Meng looked up at Lin Guyu with a smile. His voice was calm, "can I call you Guyu?"


    It seems that I have inquired about her in advance. Lin Guyu smiles, "of course, old lady?"


    Meng waved to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment and walked towards Meng, standing beside him.


    "Gu Yu, how long have you been married to Chi hang?" Meng''s smiling face is kind and eager to look at Lin Guyu.


    "Nearly four years." Lin Guyu didn''t understand what Meng meant. It was a matter of fact.


    "It''s been a long time," Meng said, patting Lin Guyu on the back of his hand. "From tomorrow, I''ll teach you how to manage a big family


    Lin Guyu''s body is slightly stiff, some don''t know what Meng''s meaning is. He says, "yes."


    "I''m old. Everyone''s life will be managed by someone. You can manage it for me and I can have a rest." Meng said something else and asked his mother to send Lin Guyu out.


    Mother he sent Lin Guyu out and said with a smile, "Mrs. Chi doesn''t have to worry so much. The old lady is happy with you!"


    Lin Guyu just smiles, then turns around and goes out.


    Outside, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang standing not far away.


    The room is very warm. As soon as it comes out, the cold wind blows. Lin Guyu feels very cold. He shivers and walks to Chi hang with a smile.


    "Let''s go back," Chi hang said, putting his cloak on Lin Guyu''s body. "It''s colder here than ours."


    "I don''t need to," Lin Guyu tugged, but Chi hang had already helped her fasten her cape. "I''ve already worn it very thick."


    "I''ve never been afraid of the cold." With that, Chi hang reaches out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand. The cold touch from his palm makes Chi hang frown.


    Since Lin Guyu gave birth to two children of Tuanzi New Year cake, her hands began to cool in autumn. In winter, she was even more afraid of cold.


    Holding Lin Guyu''s hand anxiously, Chi Hang knows that although he is an outsider, he has to protect Xu Zixuan. This matter is really more difficult.


    Xu Feng is a smart man. At the beginning, he let Xu Zixuan live in their home. If they get along with each other for a long time, the relationship will be good. Xu Zixuan will not be ungrateful.


    At dinner this evening, looking at those people one by one, Chi hang felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu knows how to refuse, Chi hang will still give her the cloak, and the two people support each other and leave each other.


    When the two returned to the courtyard, Lin Guyu saw a young woman sitting in the room. She was wearing a cloud sideburns, a gold inlaid jade dragonfly hairpin on her head, a purple Ruyi cloud pattern shirt, and a pair of cloud smoke Ruyi rippling red phoenix wings satin shoes on her feet.


    Gu watched Lin Guyu and Chi hang come in. He stood up and walked slowly to Lin Guyu.


    Chi hang says hello to Gu Shi and turns to enter the room.


    "Today, I looked at my sister''s lovely sign from a distance. Now when I came near, I found that her sister''s face was really beautiful." Gu''s lips rose, her beautiful fox eyes with a little charm. Looking at Lin Guyu''s puzzled face, he continued, "I''m the eldest lady in this house."


    Lin Guyu understood this in an instant. Xu Chong, the big house of Xu''s house, had two sons, the eldest and the third. He married the eldest daughter of the ancient family.


    Today, when he saw Gu, Lin Guyu realized that this woman was really beautiful. She moved gracefully and couldn''t move her eyes with a smile.


    "Good morning, madam." Lin Guyu cried with a smile.


    "It''s too much to ask this to do. Mr. Chi is the apprentice of the third master. Mr. Chi and the sixth master are of the same generation. Just call me sister-in-law." Gu said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand, he went to a chair and sat down.


    "My mother said that as soon as my sister entered the capital, I was afraid that she would have to buy a lot of things, so I prepared some things on my own, hoping that my sister would accept them." Said, Gu Shi sees to one side of small servant girl, "fragrant son, still don''t hurry to let those people take thing over?"


    "Yes, madam," said Xiang''er, who was about thirteen or forty years old. She was not very good-looking, but her eyes were very smart. She said with a smile. Then she looked at Lin Guyu, "I''m afraid Mrs. Chi doesn''t know. My wife has been looking forward to Mrs. Chi for a long time. I heard that you are going to the capital soon. I went out to buy some things for you in person!"

 Chapter 335

    "What a mouth Gu''s brow is slightly frowning and he says to Xiang''er in a sharp voice.


    Xiang''er''s face didn''t look embarrassed. Her smile remained the same. She answered "yes" and left.


    Gu just looked at Lin Guyu, a little shy and said, "I''m a little servant girl. I just want to chew my tongue every day. I hope my sister will forgive me!"


    "My sister-in-law is worried too much. It''s really hard. She''s busy for me." Lin Guyu said gratefully.


    The smile on Gu''s face remained unchanged, and he kindly pulled Lin Guyu to say something else.


    Lin Guyu smiles one by one, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes is more brilliant.


    According to the genealogy, Gu is about thirty-six years old. He looks like that, but he is only in his early twenties. Sure enough, people with money will take care of him.


    Soon, Xiang''er came in with three servant girls, each holding a wooden box..


    Waiting for Xiang''er to open the three wooden boxes one by one, Lin Guyu smiles a little and looks anxiously at Gu, "sister-in-law, these things are too expensive to use."


    "I can''t do it!" Gu took Lin Guyu up, took out a jade bracelet from the wooden box, took Lin Guyu''s hand, helped Lin Guyu put it on with a smile, and said with satisfaction, "we women should be nice to ourselves. In addition to dressing up, what else can we do?"


    Buy her off.


    Gu''s purpose was understood by Lin Guyu.


    The arrival of Chi hang was difficult for everyone to understand, but the only thing they could be sure of was that as long as Chi hang was brought in, Meng would have a look at their room.


    Lin Guyu hesitated whether to accept it or not. Then he thought about it and pretended to be greedy. He still refused to accept it.


    Gu Shi is a personal essence. Lin Guyu''s eyes have been looking at those jewelry, and they are about to fall off.


    In Gu''s hospitality, Lin Guyu collected the three pieces of jewelry.


    Seeing Lin Guyu accept it, the smile on Gu''s face is more real. He says "sister" on the left and "sister" on the right. I don''t know that I really think Lin Guyu is Gu''s sister.


    When he left yinsongju, Gu gave a sneer. The country folk who had never seen the world finished three pieces of jewelry and left happily with Xiang''er.


    Lin Guyu watched Gu leave. He asked people to put things away and turned to the bedroom.


    Chi hang half lies on the bed, holding a book in his hand, watching Lin Guyu come in. He puts the book in his hand aside and looks at Lin Guyu''s body. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m seeing you off." Lin Guyu said, taking off his coat and yawning, "he gave me three pieces of jewelry. It seems that he wants to make up with us."


    Looking at Chi Hang''s head with crystal clear water drops, he drew a towel and walked quickly to Chi hang, "your hair hasn''t been dried and you''re in bed again."


    When he came to Chi Hang''s side, he pulled him up, wrapped his hair in a towel and rubbed it gently. "It''s not good for him to lie down if his hair is not dry."


    "I''ll do it myself." With that, Chi hang takes the towel from Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "You don''t remember every time." Lin Guyu couldn''t help saying more, thinking that she has become nagging. Maybe women are nagging in their long life.


    Bending down to Chi Hang''s lips, Lin Guyu got up with a kiss like a dragonfly.


    "Take a bath?" Chi hang said, coming down from the bed and pointing to the back of the screen, "I''ve asked someone to add hot water, just wash it directly."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more brilliant, "I''ve been busy all day today."


    "I''ll rub your back for you?" Chi hang thinks this job is good and bad, which is a great challenge for him.


    No man is indifferent to the way his beloved woman bathes.


    "No," Lin guyuyi said solemnly, "I''m a little tired today."


    Taiqing Chu Chi Hang is thinking of what, Lin Guyu did not hesitate to refuse, with joy clothes directly into.


    Chi hang some lost half lying on the bed, picked up the book, silently watching.


    Jade House.


    Feng came out from behind the curtain, wiped his hair, walked slowly to the bedside, looked at Xu Shi, sitting there with a book in his hand, and approached him.


    "Master," cried Feng, squinting, "what do you mean, mother?"


    The clatter of pages.


    Xu Shi''s attention was all on the book and said casually, "but what''s the meaning of the guests invited by my mother?"


    "Do you really think they''re just guests invited by their mother?" Feng frowned and shook his head. "I don''t think it''s that simple. So many people came to live in our house and lived in yinsongju. There must be some plans."


    "What are you thinking about?" Xu Shi said solemnly, looking aside at Feng. "Even if my mother is confused, she knows what to do and what not to do."


    "I didn''t mean that, I was afraid that Chi hang was..." Feng''s remaining words didn''t come out, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    "Xu Feng often went to Chi hang last year, so I let people pay attention to it." Xu Shi put his book aside, got up and went to the table, poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, and moistened his voice. "Chi Hang is a member of Chi family. There''s nothing wrong with it. Although he looks like his father, he''s not really a member of Xu family."


    Feng nodded. She was relieved. She didn''t want to come out of the third room alone, and then she would take the position of Marquis of her master.


    "Since he is not a member of the Xu family," Feng said with a more brilliant smile and a lighter hand wiping his hair. "I''ll let my second daughter-in-law go and have a look tomorrow to see if there''s anything I can do for her. I''ll make a good impression on my mother."


    Listening to Feng''s words, Xu Shi shook his head gently, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yinsongju.


    Lin Guyu wiped his hair and came out of the curtain. He sat lazily on the bed and said to Chi hang, "I''ll wash my hair in the afternoon. I have to wait until my hair is dry to go to bed at night. It''s too much trouble."


    "That''s your thick hair." Chi hang said lightly.


    Lin Guyu said with a smile, "it''s true that other people''s hair is dry in half an hour. My hair needs an hour anyway."


    As the night went on, the candles on the table glowed warm yellow and the whole room became warmer.


    Lin Guyu''s hair is almost dry, and his body is close to Chi Hang''s body. They read a book together.


    This is a travel book, which introduces different scenery and customs in different places.


    Lin Guyu was so sleepy that he couldn''t help fighting with his lower eyelids. He stretched out his hand to pull Chi Hang''s arm and looked up, "let''s sleep. I''m a little sleepy."


    "If you are sleepy in the future, say it earlier and don''t stay up late." Chi hang closed the book in his hand, got up, blew out the candle on the table, and lay back in the dark.


    Just lay down, next to a warm body.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu in his arms and pulls the quilt to Lin Guyu. He feels that Lin Guyu is completely covered. Then he closes his eyes.


    The next morning, before Lin Guyu woke up, he was awakened by Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu sat up and looked at Chi hang drowsily. His voice was a little sleepy. "When is it now?"


    "Mao Shi," Chi hang said, taking the clothes from one side and putting them on slowly, "didn''t you say last night that you were going to pay respects to the old lady?"


    The body was like falling apart. Lin Guyu felt miserable all over and yawned, "yes, it''s about teaching me how to take care of a big family."


    Unwilling to get up, Lin Guyu feels that Meng is not polite and asks her to help take care of the family.


    Besides, it''s not my home.


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu went to the old lady''s side.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to arrive there, the old lady just finished her breakfast. Mother he invited Lin Guyu in with a smile.


    "Madam Chi is here, but the old lady has been talking about it for a long time." Mother he said with a smile. The more she looked, the more she felt that Mrs. Chi was knowledgeable and reasonable.


    Most of the country women are vulgar, but I don''t think Mrs. Chi is such a delicate person. However, she can understand everything and save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    When Lin Guyu came into the room, he saw Meng holding a sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    "Please greet me." Lin Guyu saluted slightly.


    "Get up quickly." Meng said with a busy smile, "hurry up and sit down."


    Lin Guyu obediently sat on the chair beside Meng, waiting for Meng to finish his sweet scented osmanthus cake. When he saw Meng wiping the residue on his lips with a towel, he said, "Mom he, go and get the account book."


    Lin Guyu is upset and on pins and needles, which really teaches her to take care of her family.


    Mother he answered with a smile and went out with a servant girl. When she came in, the little servant girl behind her was holding a stack of books.


    Lin Guyu has never collapsed like now. This hot taro has to be picked up even if it is not picked up.


    "Gu Yu." Meng looked lovingly at Lin Guyu and cried.


    Lin Guyu turned around and looked at Meng with a smile. His voice was gentle, "old lady."


    "I heard that you have cured smallpox," Meng''s voice said with a little doubt, "I think it''s very good to come here for medical treatment!"


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, hesitated and said, "it''s just that I know something. It''s not good."


    "There is no one in the world who can cure smallpox but you." Meng''s eyes were full of praise when he looked at Lin Guyu. He thought that if Guyu had been there when his grandson Xu Liang was seriously ill, it would not have become the present situation. "I don''t want to test your medical skills today. You should look at these books and see what you can find."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu took the first account book from the servant girl''s hand. Just as he was about to open it, he saw a servant girl coming in from outside in a hurry.

 Chapter 336

    "Old lady, Madame Chi," said the servant girl anxiously, a little flustered on her face. "The second lady came back from the second lady''s yard this morning. She wanted to pay her respects, but she fell outside the door."


    Meng''s brow slightly frowned and said anxiously, "the second lady fainted. Why don''t you come in? Go and ask a doctor to show it to the second lady


    "Yes." The servant girl trotted out, and the silk flowers on her head danced with her, full of youthful vitality.


    The servant girls invite the second lady Wen to the side room next door. Meng and Lin Guyu go there together.


    Wen''s face turned white, and her lips were not a trace of blood color. With her thin appearance, one could see that her body had always been bad.


    Wen''s original name was Wen Rushui, the eldest daughter-in-law of the second chamber and the second master, Mrs. Xu Da.


    Meng sat by the bed, looking at Wen''s appearance, some unhappy to the side of his mother said, "is not to ask for a doctor, the doctor why not?"


    "I''ve already invited you." Mother he said with a smile, "Dr. Zhu lives far away. It''s hard to avoid delay on the way."


    Meng took a long breath and looked at Wen''s look, frowning, "I remember that Da''s daughter-in-law was not well after she left the two children, and it was hard for Da''s daughter-in-law to give birth to a pair of twins, but also boys."


    "Yes," mother he said, standing on one side, "at the beginning, many people thought that the second lady would not survive. Unexpectedly, she got better and better. The second lady is blessed."


    "By the way, did you inform the second daughter-in-law that her daughter-in-law is ill, shouldn''t she come and take her back?" Meng said unhappily.


    "Someone just sent to inform the second wife." Mother he replied with a smile.


    Lin Guyu also stood beside him. After a while, he heard the maid''s announcement that the second wife was coming.


    She came in leisurely from the outside, wearing a bun like clouds, a long hairpin with silver Phoenix carved flowers on her head, a brocade shirt with peony and phoenix pattern and a pair of double color satin peacock thread and lotus soft soled shoes on her feet.


    "Mother." With a smile on his face, Feng pushed Lin Guyu aside without any trace. With drooping eyes, he glanced at Wen on the bed, and the dislike in his eyes was obvious.


    Meng''s mother took a look at mother he behind her, meaning to prepare a stool for Feng.


    Mother he took a stool from one side and put it aside. She asked Feng to sit down


    Feng sat on the chair, looked at Meng disconsolately, and said sincerely, "the daughter-in-law of Da, whom I heard in the yard, fainted again. On weekdays, I told her not to come out and walk when it''s all right. What can I do if she faints? The key is that she won''t listen."


    Hearing what Feng said, Meng''s anger gradually went down, "this woman''s birth is a matter of death, not to mention that she has two at a time. You are right to do this. In the future, prepare more supplements for her."


    "Mother said it." Feng said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, Narcissus came in from outside.


    "Please greet the old lady, the second lady and Mrs. Chi," the Narcissus said with a smile. "Dr. Zhu has been invited. It''s thick outside."


    "Come in, please?" Meng urged him to turn his head and look out.


    Dr. Zhu.


    Lin Guyu looked at the door and saw a man in black with a medical box coming in from the outside.


    When Dr. Zhu entered the room, he kept his head down to greet Meng and Feng.


    "Come on, doctor Zhu, help Da''s daughter-in-law quickly. Why did she faint again?" Meng didn''t care about these empty rites at all. He was worried.


    "Yes, old lady." Without raising his head, doctor Zhu respectfully went to the bedside and helped Wen feel his pulse.


    Lin Guyu stood silent and looked at all this.


    When it was time for a cup of tea, Dr. Zhu took away his hand, took out the silver needle from the medical box, wiped it with a towel, and began to give the needle to Wen.


    Lin Guyu''s brow couldn''t help frowning. This man didn''t disinfect the silver needle at all, so he began to apply the needle. There must be a lot of germs on it.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t speak. If he opens his mouth at this time, there must be a lot of people gossiping. I''m not sure that he will be beaten down.


    Wait to see Wen''s body afterwards.


    When Dr. Zhu finished the needling and pulled out the last needle, he said sincerely, "the second lady is just overworked and a little weak. It should be OK to take some tonic on weekdays."


    This sound just fell, Wen slowly opened his eyes and looked around in confusion.


    "Da''s daughter-in-law?" When he saw Wen wake up, Feng went over, and the worry in his eyes was obvious. "I''ve told you many times that I''m not well on weekdays. Don''t say hello every day. Just have a good rest in the yard."


    The speed of face changing is especially fast. Lin Guyu''s eyes are slightly drooping. He stands quietly with his hands tied, and doesn''t speak.


    Wen looked at Feng in a dazed way. When he was waiting to recover, he sat up in a panic and cried timidly, "mother, grandma?"


    "What do you do when you get up? This body is so weak. What should you do if you faint?" Feng said and pressed Wen down directly.


    Wen could only lie back and lift his eyes to Feng. The fear in his eyes was obvious.


    "Daughter in law, have a good rest." Meng said gently to Wen, then looked up at Feng, "second daughter-in-law, you come out with me."


    Feng''s help Wen''s pinch is good, should be a is.


    "By the way, Guyu," when Meng came to Lin Guyu''s side, he thought of Lin Guyu''s business, "you will look at the account book later, and ask Da''s daughter-in-law what you don''t understand."


    "Yes, old lady." Lin Guyu replied with a smile.


    The expression on Feng''s face was a little embarrassed. He gave Lin Guyu a hard look and helped Meng out.


    Lin Guyu, Wen and their servant girls were left in the room.


    "Peanuts." Wen''s voice is very light, to the side of the little girl wearing a green shirt called, "help me up."


    When Lin Guyu was about to go to help, he saw peanuts sitting up with Wen''s hands on his back, with a pillow on his back.


    "Second lady, you''d better lie down and rest." Lin Guyu looked anxiously at Wen and said softly.


    "I''m almost all right." Wen''s voice is gentle, slow, listening to people feel particularly comfortable, and then said, "my sister will call my second sister-in-law in the future."


    Lin Guyu gave a cry according to his words.


    "Just listen to grandma said, let my sister learn to read the account book, what do not understand directly asked me well." Wen said, coughing a few times.


    Peanut looked at Wen''s that way, busy with a towel and handed to Wen.


    Wen quickly took the handkerchief from peanut''s hand, covered his lips, coughed hard twice, blushed, vomited out the dirt in his mouth, and then took the handkerchief away from his mouth.


    When he saw the scarlet blood on the towel, Wen just felt black in front of his eyes, his eyes closed slightly, and his body was tottering.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Lin Guyu cried anxiously. He reached for Wen''s arm and carefully saw the blood on the towel. His brow could not help frowning.


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s voice, Wen managed to recover. He lowered his eyes, looked at the blood red on the white towel, opened his lips slightly, and backhanded me to Lin Guyu''s hand. "Sister, don''t tell me about it."


    Lin Guyu was confused by Wen, and looked at Wen suspiciously, "don''t you tell the old lady?"


    "No, I don''t want to be known." Wen''s eyes dropped in disappointment and said in a low voice, "I''m just a little weak. It''s OK."


    Peanut took out a medicine bottle, poured out a medicine from it, and directly handed it to Wen''s hand. Wen took the medicine and ate it without hesitation.


    deceive oneself and others?


    Since Wen didn''t want to say it, Lin Guyu didn''t want to ask. In the end, they were just strangers.


    The account book is very clear and can be seen at a glance. Lin Guyu is afraid that he is wrong and still asks Wen for advice.


    Wen simply explained the way to look at the account book. When Lin Guyu understood all of them, he continued, "the account book doesn''t look difficult, but it''s too much to count. Many times we have to count it several times before we can figure it out."


    Lin Guyu said with a smile, "the second sister-in-law said that these accounts are more difficult to calculate."


    "You can find two close people to calculate the specific amount separately. If the result is the same, it means there is no problem with the account." Wen took a cup of hot water, drank a few mouthfuls, and his face gradually became red. "I used to be in my mother''s home, and that''s how I calculated..."


    Speaking of the back, Wen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    At noon, Meng sent someone to invite them to dinner.


    Lin Guyu helped Wen to go to the dining room. Before he entered the room, he heard a familiar laugh and felt the body around him.


    Holding Wenshi into the room, a burst of warmth hit, the tip of the nose came bursts of rice fragrance.


    "Grandma, I looked at the dark red dress in that shop. It really suits you best. I told the tailor your size. The tailor said it would be delivered the day after tomorrow." Gu''s purple dress is holding Meng''s hand. He talks about his family and makes Meng happy.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside, and Gu Shi saw Lin Guyu supporting Wen Shi coming in from outside.


    The makeup on Gu''s face is particularly bright, purple eye makeup with infinite charm, red lips toot up, when seeing Wen''s, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, which raised the corner of his mouth, "second younger brother and younger sister, younger sister is coming!"


    With that, Gu released Meng''s hand, walked quickly to Wen''s face, and reached out to help him.


    Wen escaped Gu''s hand without any trace, and his face was on guard.


    Gu didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He walked to the other side and sat down with a smile.


    Lin Guyu stood very close to him, but he didn''t know what they were doing.

 Chapter 337

    Wen''s face was cold. He raised his eyes slightly and took a look at Gu. Then he bowed his head and walked to one side, and said, "I really don''t dare to trouble my sister-in-law."


    Gu nodded and said with a smile, "looking at the second younger brother and sister''s body, it''s really soft and weak. In the future, you should be careful. You don''t know how to die in the end!"


    Wen''s name is Wen Rushui.


    Looking at Wen''s coming, Meng asked painfully, "Da''s daughter-in-law, are you better?"


    "Thanks for grandma''s care. I''m almost healthy." Wen said softly.


    "That''s good," Meng nodded with satisfaction. His eyes fell on Lin Guyu and asked with a smile, "Guyu, I''ll show you the account book. How do you see it?"


    Lin Guyu glanced at Wen, then chuckled and said slowly, "Madam Hui, my second sister-in-law has taught me. I can understand the simpler account book."


    "Let''s have dinner." Meng said, looking at his mother.


    "Yes, old lady." He mother should way, saw a few servant girls beside one eye, those servant girls have the cloth dish of eyesight very much.


    On a big round table, Gu sat on the left side of Meng, Wen at the back, and Lin Guyu sat beside Wen.


    This morning is busy living here, Lin Guyu is a little worried about the children at home.


    But what makes Lin Guyu feel strange is that he just secretly helps Wen to feel his pulse. Looking at Wen''s body, it seems that he is poisoned.


    But Lin Guyu is not sure. If Wen is really poisoned, it doesn''t make sense that the doctor didn''t find it.


    "Sister," Gu was drinking soup with a spoon, as if thinking of something. He looked up at Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "didn''t you give my sister jewelry yesterday, why didn''t you wear it?"


    Before Lin Guyu spoke, Meng listened to what Gu said, put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin Guyu happily, "your sister-in-law loves to clean up. Even the queen said she cleaned up well. When you''re OK, let your sister-in-law help you clean up and dress better."


    "Fox spirit!"


    Wen''s voice came from his ear. Lin Guyu''s face was a little, and he looked at Meng''s smile. Knowing that Meng didn''t listen, he said shyly, "my sister-in-law is beautiful, but I can''t learn it."


    "No, my younger sister is also pretty," Gu put down the bowl and spoon in his hand, glanced at Wen''s body and said lightly, "if this woman doesn''t clean up well, maybe even her men don''t want to look at her. Don''t you think so, second younger sister?"


    "Pa!"


    The sound of China breaking.


    Lin Guyu watched the bowl and spoon in Wen''s hand overturn on the ground, and secretly looked at Gu. Gu''s proud look was obvious.


    "My sister-in-law is right." Wen did not look at the bowls and spoons that had been knocked over by her side. She let her servant girl clean up there. She gave Gu a cold look and then looked at Meng with a smile. "Grandma, do you think this daughter-in-law should be virtuous and loyal?"


    Lin Guyu vaguely seems to know what, but still not sure, quietly eat with his head down.


    "Yes," Meng nodded. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he said to Wen, "this woman, how can she be a mistress if she is not virtuous?"


    Speaking of virtuous, there is a word "Hui" in the imperial edict given to Meng by the former Emperor, which is a great praise to Meng.


    "At that time, the old Marquis fought with the emperor," Meng said with a warm smile. "I took care of the whole Xu family. At that time, I took care of all the people who had three children and had to support a large family. I took care of all the people here, inside and outside."


    "My granddaughter-in-law has always admired my grandmother most. If I were her, I would not be able to do as well as my grandmother," Meng said with a lonely smile. "My granddaughter-in-law has always taken my grandmother as an example."


    This words listen to Meng is very useful, hearty.


    Lin Guyu ate in silence. After dinner, Meng personally checked the results of Lin Guyu''s reading the account book. Lin Guyu was almost satisfied with his memory. He asked Lin Guyu to go back to have a rest at noon and said that he would introduce his mother in charge to her in the afternoon.


    Gu listened, frowning and biting his lower lip.


    The management of the Xu family''s house has always been Meng''s. for a while, Meng''s health was not good, so he gave it to Feng''s wife, the second wife in the second room. But when Meng''s health got better, Meng took back the power of the housekeeper.


    Gu''s original heart gradually raised. If Chi Hang''s family came to the capital just to live for a while, how could grandma teach Lin Guyu about housekeeper?


    Wen sat on one side, just full of surprise, and finally helplessly shook his head with a smile.


    Meng was ready to take a rest. The three people saluted and left.


    Gu is at the front, while Wen and Lin are at the back.


    Gu took a look at Xiang''er and gave her a look. Xiang''er immediately stopped and turned to leave.


    When Lin Guyu followed Wen to Gu''s side, Wen looked coldly at Gu, "Xiang''er has no rules now. How can she leave her sister-in-law here alone?"


    "This person has three anxieties. Xiang''er has been ill recently and has trouble with her stomach. These two days, she just ran to the toilet," Gu said with a smile. Her eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face and sneered, "grandma is very good at treating her younger sister. It''s much better than our granddaughter-in-law. I''ll introduce her to you."


    Lin Guyu dropped her eyes slightly and gave a faint smile. "My sister-in-law is joking. I''m just an outsider. The old lady pities me and loves that I won''t be a housekeeper in the future. After all, my sister-in-law and sister-in-law have all studied it. I''m just a countryman. How can I understand this? "


    Hearing Lin Guyu say that, the smile on Gu''s face became more and more brilliant, and he said, "it''s such a thing. What should I do? If my sister doesn''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    "Thank you for your concern. I will." Lin Guyu replied with a smile, gentle and tactful, so that life does not have a trace of boredom.


    "Why didn''t I know my sister-in-law was a housekeeper?" Wen''s face with doubt, slightly slanted, said, "I only know sister-in-law will manage men, no matter what kind of man can manage well."


    Gu heard that Wen said, the smile on his face is more brilliant, holding a handkerchief to cover his lips, "two younger brothers and sisters can''t manage men, do you want a sister-in-law to teach you?"


    Lin Guyu only thinks that the two people are at war, and they are not like each other. They are not a man. What''s the point of tit for tat?


    "I don''t want to bother my sister-in-law to help me. My sister-in-law only needs to take care of my elder brother. Don''t care about other things you shouldn''t care about!" Gu''s face was livid, his face was cold, his voice was not as gentle as before, and his words refused.


    "This woman," Gu''s slightly pick eyebrows, hand gently across his face, lips with a proud smile, "do not properly dress themselves, this man is in the mood to see strange!"


    After a while, Xiang''er came up from the outside, sweating and panting, "madam, I''m late."


    "Not too late, not too late." Gu''s proud look at Wen, "this time is just right, second younger brother and sister, sister, I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, sister-in-law." Lin Guyu answers casually.


    "If you are free, come and sit down with me. Then I will teach you how to hold a man''s heart!" Gu threw the handkerchief in his hand, twisted the big fart and left enchanting.


    Wen''s face turned pale with anger, biting his lower lip, breathing more and coughing.


    Lin Guyu patted Wen''s back and said anxiously, "second sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    After a while, Wen didn''t cough. He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu in a low voice. "Sister, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I''ll go back first."


    "Second sister-in-law, go back and drink some honey. It''s good for your throat." Lin Guyu asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern!" Wen said, looking aside at the peanut, "peanut, let''s go."


    Xiaoxue stood beside Lin Guyu and watched Wen leave. She was relieved and said with a smile, "let''s go now, too!"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue like that, with a hook on his lips, "tired?"


    "Yes." Xiaoxue nodded solemnly and said with some headache, "it''s better for us to be at home."


    They said as they walked.


    Lin Guyu agrees with what Xiaoxue said, but they have to do what they should do now.


    "This person, as long as he is alive, will have his own things to do," Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue and said with some guilt, "when you were engaged with Zhang Jiu last year, I wanted to let you out this year and get married with Zhang Jiu, but now, I can''t leave you for the moment."


    "Madam, I''m not in a hurry with brother Zhang Jiu," Xiao Xue blushed on her white face, shook her head and said shyly, "I know there are not many people around you. You and I are your people, so it''s reasonable to follow you."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, and his voice was calm. "Wait for this period of time to settle down. Then I''ll take in some servant girls. You can help me to teach. Then I''ll marry you out."


    "I''ll talk about it later, ma''am." Xiaoxue helps Lin Guyu back to yinsongju.


    When Lin Guyu sleeps in the room and sees that there is no one else around, Xiaoxue says, "I heard the maid beside the eldest lady say that the second master seems to be getting on well with other women."


    "Today, they are so noisy. I can more or less hear something, but I''m not sure," Lin Guyu thought thoughtfully. Suddenly, he chuckled. "As you say, the second master doesn''t like the second lady. How can the second lady turn against the first lady? The woman the second master is with is the first lady."

 Chapter 338

    Xiaoxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s said in the Xu family that the eldest lady follows the second master. It seems that there is some unclear relationship between the eldest lady and the second master. This shadowy thing is that the second master is too romantic!"


    "Wind, flow?" Lin Guyu said thoughtfully, "rumors may be shadowy, but there should be some signs. You should pay more attention and see what''s going on."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue nodded seriously, and then said, "today, the eldest lady went to the health care center, all because she heard that the old man taught you how to be a housekeeper, and the second lady would come to see you every morning."


    Lin Guyu picked up the tea cup next to him, poured a cup of water and sipped it gently. Then he put the cup on the table. "Fortunately, small paintings help me take the three children, otherwise I don''t know what the mess is like in this family."


    Up toward the three children''s room, Lin Guyu heard the laughter from a distance.


    Walking to the door, Xiaohua saw Lin Guyu with sharp eyes, and walked to Lin Guyu with a smile, "is madam back?"


    "Did you eat at noon in the morning?" Lin Guyu took a step forward, and Nian Gao ran towards Lin Guyu with short legs. He was dressed in a red dress and looked like a small fireball.


    "Yes." Small painting shy smile, looking at the action of New Year cake, cover mouth smile.


    The fleshy little hand tightly grasps Lin Guyu''s clothes, and niangao looks up at Lin Guyu with a serious face, shouting excitedly, "Niang!"


    Lin Guyu squats down, and the rice cake pours directly on him, comparing with the bean paste before.


    It''s just that the brother and sister are a little different. The bean paste is on Lin Guyu''s body. It''s quiet, but the rice cake is too noisy.


    The little hand saw the hairpin on Lin Guyu''s head, reached out to grasp it, and stared at it with black eyes, "I want it!"


    "You can''t have this." Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to straighten the cake and said seriously, "this one is worn on the head. You can''t have it."


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he saw Tuanzi standing by in blue, with white skin and bright eyes.


    "Sister, here you are!" Tuanzi stretched out his fleshy hand. In the palm of his hand was Lin Guyu''s hairpin.


    The New Year cake snatched the hairpin from Tuanzi''s hand and looked at it carefully for a while.


    "Tuanzi?" Lin Guyu looked at Tuanzi with a serious face and said, "you can''t take other people''s things casually, even if it''s Niang."


    Tuanzi''s brow slightly frowned. As if he were a little adult, he took the hairpin from the hand of Nian Gao and handed it to Lin Guyu. He said seriously, "sister, don''t be a mother."


    New Year cake mumbles lips, eyes red, wrongly looking at Tuanzi.


    "I''ll buy it for you later." Tuanzi said softly, holding the small hand of the rice cake and walking to one side, leaving Lin Guyu squatting in the same place with the hairpin.


    This is what logic, she just want to teach two people not to casually touch other people''s things.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, slowly got up, looked at the side of the small painting, "who taught them this?"


    Xiaohua shook his head. "No one. We usually give the second lady everything she wants."


    Lin Guyu watched Tuanzi lead the rice cake to Chidong.


    "Sister!" Nian Gao immediately shook off Tuanzi''s hand and ran to Chi Dong, squatting down, "I want it."


    Chi Dong picked up the handkerchief and looked at the cake seriously, "is this it?"


    Nian Gao shook his head and pointed to the silk flowers.


    "Come here!" Chi Dong beckons to the New Year cake.


    The New Year cake bumps in front of Chi Dong, with a look of excitement.


    Lin Guyu has a headache. The temperament of New Year cake depends on who. He wants to see everything. What if he grows up?


    Chidong took the silk flower and put it on the head of the New Year cake with his small hand. "Nice looking!"


    Lin Guyu saw the New Year cake bumping up and down in front of the regiment and sighed.


    "Mother." Chi Dong was originally sitting on the ground. Seeing Lin Guyu come in, he stood up and called shyly.


    Because the three children had just learned to walk, Lin Guyu was afraid that the child would fall, so he covered the floor with a red cotton carpet embroidered with flowers in full bloom, a thick layer, even if he fell, he would not feel pain.


    "Donger." Lin Guyu squatted down and stretched out his hand to pull Chi Dong over. "Dong''Er is so good. I know how to let my sister go."


    After Lin Guyu''s praise, Chi Dong smiles shyly and droops his eyes slightly.


    Fang''s second sister-in-law likes to talk and make noise. Chi Dong''s nose and mouth follow Fang''s, but his big double eyelids follow his second brother. Putting his five features together makes people feel comfortable.


    "New Year cake, come here!" Lin Guyu looks at Chi Dong and thinks it''s necessary to teach new year cake. The little girl''s family should be honest.


    New Year cake in hear Lin Guyu''s voice, fast flutter in Lin Guyu''s arms.


    Lin Guyu didn''t squat well for a moment and almost fell to the ground.


    "Niang," Nian Gao smiles and looks at Lin Guyu, tilts her head and points to the silk flower on her head, "it''s from my sister."


    "Good looking." Lin Guyu''s original temper suddenly disappeared, but what should be said is, "nianggao, Niang now tells you that when you see others have good things, don''t open your mouth to ask for them."


    "Why?" New Year cake hanging eyes, long eyelashes cover the beautiful eyes, small mouth a sip, mouth pear blossom vortex bloom.


    Sure enough, everything is the most difficult for a child to teach. Lin Guyu sighed, "it''s someone else''s thing. It''s like what you like. You go home and tell your mother that she will let someone buy it for you, OK?"


    "So," the young man nodded, raised his eyes, looked at Lin Guyu with black grape like eyes, and said, "can''t I have my sister''s?"


    Lin Guyu was suddenly speechless and black, "don''t you also have silk flowers? If you take away my sister''s silk flowers, my sister will have no silk flowers."


    New Year cake "Oh" a, fast toward the outside.


    It''s just like a girl.


    After a gust of wind, Nian Gao came back with short legs, holding her own silk flowers in her hand, and handed them to Chi Dong.


    "Here you are, sister." New Year cake said, laughing into the hands of Chi Dong, ran out.


    Xiao Ye, the maid of the New Year cake, walks around with Chi Dong. Lin Guyu looks at Tuanzi playing with the toys he used to play with.


    Lin Guyu went to Tuanzi, squatted down and looked up at him, "Tuanzi."


    "Mother?" Tuanzi was playing with the toys in his hand without looking up.


    "You''re a brother. It''s not wrong to take care of your sister." Lin Guyu doesn''t know if the child can understand, but he still wants to teach the child, "but he can''t give the toy to others without permission."


    Tuanzi''s hands were behind him, and the Trojan horse was in his hands. He looked up at Lin Guyu, "my mother is not someone else."


    "But Niang doesn''t want niangao to take the hairpin." Lin Guyu said, took out the hairpin, pointed to the tip and said, "what if the New Year cake is accidentally punctured?"


    Tuan Zi was slightly stiff, and his body stood very straight.


    "It''s right for Tuan Zi to take care of his younger sister, but she may get hurt because of playing," said Lin Guyu. Looking at Tuan Zi''s face, he stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes. "Brother should protect his younger sister from being hurt, and also his elder sister, because Tuan Zi is a man."


    "Yes." The answer to the milk of Tuanzi.


    Looking at the group, Lin Guyu called the three children together and began to tell them stories.


    Waiting for the story to be finished, it''s time for the three children to take a nap. Waiting for the three children to lie down, Lin Guyu gave everyone a kiss on the forehead before he went out of the bedroom.


    "Little picture," Lin Guyu cried, looking at the little picture as it was beating the ball.


    "Madame." Xiaohua puts the complexion in his hand aside and walks quickly to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the door of the three children''s bedroom, hesitated and said, "when looking after the children in the future, if they do something wrong, you can tell them that these children are young and can''t tell good from evil."


    Little picture nods vigorously.


    "By the way, where''s the master?" Lin Guyu asked suspiciously. When she came back, she didn''t see Chi hang.


    "The master went out with Mr. Xu Feng. He said he had something to do." Xiaohua thought about it and then added, "he also said that he doesn''t have to wait for dinner. He said that he might come back very late."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, and then said, "by the way, all the meals you go out to buy in the future must be trusted people. Go out and buy them, and clean them when you come back. Besides, don''t casually eat what others give you."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve already said these words to the people below." Xiaohua said with a smile.


    Lin Guyu''s uneasy heart calmed down when he heard Xiaohua say that. He raised his eyes slightly and then said, "also, hold the people in our yard. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do, let alone talk to other servant girls. If anyone doesn''t listen, I''ll send them out at that time."


    "Yes." The expression on Xiaohua''s face gradually solidified. Although he didn''t understand why Lin Guyu said that, he knew more or less that the situation was different now.


    After arranging these, Lin Guyu takes Xiaoxue to the health care center.


    The health care center is very close to yinsongju. Before long, Lin Guyu arrived.


    Narcissus looked at Lin Guyu coming. Without Lin Guyu''s mouth, she said with a smile, "Mrs. Chi is coming. The old lady said that if you come, you should go to the side room and wait. She will get up later."


    "My sister''s face is really big," Gu said with a smile. "Before we came to see grandma, if grandma didn''t get up, we were waiting outside."


    "When the younger sister came, Narcissus asked her to wait in the side room. Grandma was really partial!" Gu said with a strange smile on his face.


    Sure enough, Gu came here for a purpose. Lin Guyu thought to himself.

 Chapter 339

    The Narcissus walked forward with a smile and a gentle voice, "no matter who it is, the maidservant will invite them to the side room to wait. How can the guests wait outside?"


    With that, the Narcissus bowed slightly and said respectfully, "madam, please come in."


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes slightly, looked at the smiling eyes of Narcissus, nodded slightly, and turned to enter the room.


    It''s true that the people around the old lady talk a lot.


    Sitting on the chair in the side room, the Narcissus instructed the little servant girl to serve tea and said to Gu and Lin Guyu with a smile, "madam, madam Chi, I''ll wait for you. When the old lady wakes up, I''ll invite you to come."


    "Please." Lin Guyu said gratefully.


    "Come on, grandma, you''re indispensable." Gu didn''t even look at the narcissus. He raised her hand, observed her nails and said casually.


    Narcissus is not angry, laughing out of the room.


    At that meeting in the morning, Gu guessed Meng''s thoughts. After going back at noon and listening to Xiang''er''s report, Gu was completely sure. Meng wanted Lin Guyu to help the housekeeper.


    This is the Xu family''s home, not their chi family''s.


    Since ancient times, it has been the man who is in charge of the house and the woman who is in charge of the house. Whether the Xu family is the woman who is in charge of the house, eight out of ten of the woman''s husbands will be the new marquis in the future.


    Gu looked at his fingers with satisfaction, slowly put down his hand, gracefully picked up the tea cup, and gently blew. The aroma came to his face. It tasted very good.


    After taking a sip, Gu slowly put the cup in place and looked up at Lin Guyu, "sister, I''ve heard that Mr. Chi had a wife before, but later he retired?"


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was neither humble nor overbearing. "Yes, I heard that he couldn''t get along, so I chose to leave."


    "My sister married Mr. Chi, but she was wronged." Gu said with a smile, "after all, the girl who fills the house is always unhappy. Although the child is also his own son, it is still shorter than the child born to the first lady, isn''t it?"


    "My son?" Lin Guyu''s mind turns very fast. Gu''s father-in-law Xu Chong is the eldest son of the common people. Isn''t that even her father-in-law''s aunt has said that her sister-in-law thinks differently from her sister-in-law, no matter what her son-in-law thinks, the more talented and capable he will stand, the farther he will go, sister-in-law


    Gu Shi cold hums a, skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Lin Gu Yu, "this words say is not, say this man, don''t have ability, how can be a talented person?"


    "It''s man-made." Lin Guyu doesn''t want to fall out with Gu, but he doesn''t want Gu to belittle Chi hang. "This man depends on luck for three and on himself for seven."


    When Gu was about to say something, he heard the sound of walking outside. He turned his head and looked around. Narcissus was wearing a water blue dress. It looked like a lady from a big family.


    "Madame, Madame Chi," the Narcissus looked at the two masters in the room with a smile, "old lady, please welcome two."


    Lin Guyu gets up and looks at Gu''s rushing over. He retreats slightly. After Gu''s walking, he follows up.


    Just to Meng''s room, Gu smilingly twisted his fart to Meng''s side, coquettishly said, "grandma, I also want to learn housekeeper."


    The smile on Meng''s face remained unchanged. He patted Gu''s hand gently and said lovingly, "good, good, teach you!"


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, waiting for the two men to speak, and then he saluted slightly.


    "Don''t be so polite, Gu Yu. Come and sit down." Meng said, pointing to the stool on the right.


    Lin Guyu walked to the stool over there and sat down.


    Lin Guyu had learned some basic etiquette before. On the way here, Xu Feng asked someone to teach her, so there was nothing wrong with her etiquette.


    Watching Lin Guyu sit down, Meng smiles at his mother.


    Mother he went out to invite someone.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes dropped slightly, and his heart was full of ups and downs.


    After a while, six women in their forties came in.


    The six women, with different division of labor and different responsibilities, simply summed up the big things in the shop and Chuang Tzu, and sent up the account books prepared at the beginning.


    After they finished, Meng said something else sternly, and then said something that they should pay attention to later, typically slapped and gave a sweet date.


    Looking at this, Lin Guyu feels that although the housekeeper''s business is cumbersome, it''s not very difficult. Looking at the account book is the most important thing.


    Come in batch after batch, each woman''s position is different, but Meng''s attitude to them is really the same.


    All this afternoon, I was listening to the reports from those people.


    Lin Guyu was a little tired, but he could figure out that the whole Marquis''s house was expensive, but he made a lot of money every month.


    After a busy afternoon, Meng was tired and asked his mother to send Gu and Lin Guyu out.


    Mother he sent the two masters to the door and then turned back.


    "Yao''s daughter-in-law really doesn''t understand," Meng said, sitting lazily in the concubine''s chair, slightly raising her eyes and looking at his mother, "I''ve told Lin Guyu to come here to learn, and she''s still making trouble."


    He mother''s smile hit a circle, "old lady, you don''t care so much, maybe big lady just want to learn more."


    "She learned this?" Meng''s brow slightly frowned and said contemptuously, "the ancient family had taught her before she married. How could it not?"


    Mother he poured a glass of water in front of Meng with a smile and said, "looking at Madame Chi, I listen very carefully. I want to learn more or less."


    Meng took the cup from his mother''s hand, left hand bowl holder, right hand picked up the tea cover to pull the tea to one side, the action is very light, familiar with the flowing clouds, "the child looked smart, also don''t know how much really learn."


    "Mrs. Chi should learn fast." Mother he said with a smile.


    "I originally planned to ask for the imperial edict this afternoon," Meng looked up at his mother, full of fatigue. "Looking at the meeting in the morning, Da''s daughter-in-law fainted, and Yao''s daughter-in-law made trouble in the afternoon. I think they both know more or less."


    Mother he just said with a smile, "old lady, as long as you are here, the Houfu will return to the previous situation."


    "Is it?" Meng slowly drooped his eyes, looked at the tea floating in the cup, and sighed, "I''m afraid I''m old, and I can''t manage those people any more. If I''m not here, I don''t know what this Hou Fu will look like."


    "You''re in good health. You won''t get there. You''ll be able to wait until master Xuan becomes the Marquis!" His mother''s heart is a little desolate, this huge Hou Fu, no longer the scene before.


    "If only I were younger," Meng said feebly, looking up at his mother, her voice full of vicissitudes.


    From the time Meng married to the Xu family, mother he had been with Meng all the time. Over the years, she knew Meng''s hard work very well.


    When I was young, it was not easy to fight for a marquis''s residence. From a small family at the beginning, it gradually became a big family. It was not easy to gain a foothold in the capital.


    But now it''s really more difficult to defend the Marquis''s residence.


    Lin Guyu followed Gu''s two people to the door while talking. Because the way back was different, they separated.


    When he got home, Lin Guyu only felt backache and languid sitting on the side of the imperial concubine chair.


    "Madame is back." The little painting said, came out from the inner room, said with a smile, "the master has come back, is in the room, said is waiting for you to come back, let you go to him."


    "I see." Lin Guyu said, smiling at Xiaohua, "let''s prepare dinner later. I''m tired all day and hungry today."


    "Yes." Xiaohua and Xiaoxue left together.


    Lin Guyu stretched out her hand and pinched her back neck. She went into the room. It was dark.


    Lin Guyu closed the door and went inside.


    "Back?" The sound of Chi hang came from the tub.


    "Why don''t you light the light?" Lin Guyu said. He went to the table and lit the candle with a fire fold.


    "Some headaches." Chi Hang''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his clothes were loose.


    As soon as Lin Guyu turns around, Chi Hang''s body sticks up.


    The smell of wine came from the tip of his nose. Lin Guyu''s brow was slightly frowning, "have you drunk?"


    "Just took a bath, still have smell?" Chi Hang''s voice is a little vague.


    "Drunk?" Lin Guyu busily holds Chi Hang''s arm and asks him to sit on the chair next to him.


    Chi hang raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. "I feel headache, the others are OK."


    "I''ll make you a wake-up soup." Lin Guyu said that he got up and was about to walk outside. Suddenly, his arm was pulled and he was forced to sit back.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in surprise. The man''s face was flushed. He didn''t know whether it was because of the hot bath or drinking too much.


    "What time is it?" Chi Hang''s voice was a little vague and yawned slightly.


    "It''s a quarter of an hour!" Now it''s still early in the dark. Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and frowns, "I can''t drink so much."


    "I''m really OK." Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, drunk and hazy.


    The candle beside the table emits ambiguous light, which hits Lin Guyu''s face. Usually, the cold face adds a bit of tenderness.


    In a trance, it seems that I went back to the time when I saw Lin Guyu for the first time.


    At that time, she was not as white as she is now. She didn''t give him a few smiling faces, but she was the only light in his dark life.


    Love a person, is not to get along with that person for life, the heart can only accommodate one person?


    His idea, however, became a joke in the mouth of others.

 Chapter 340

    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. There is something wrong with Chi Hang''s eyes, and his hand is on Chi Hang''s forehead.


    Just came back from the outside, his hands were a little chilly and he couldn''t feel the temperature. Lin Guyu stood up and went to Chi hang. He leaned slightly down, his forehead against Chi Hang''s forehead.


    His heart beat faster. Chi hang looked at the calm eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His whole body was boiling with blood.


    Between bed, shouldn''t that be the right feeling?


    Just like his feeling to Lin Guyu, as long as she is close, he just wants to knock her down? In the body, hard with her integration.


    Lin Guyu slowly raised his body and doubted, "no fever."


    Then, as if to understand, Lin Guyu said solemnly, "you are drunk. I''ll help you to have a rest in bed and drink sobering soup."


    "I went out to eat with my second master today." Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His voice was hoarse and full of magnetism


    Why does the name sound like a prostitute? What about the hospital?


    "Oh." Lin Guyu faintly answered, waiting for Chi hang to wake up and tell him that he is drunk now.


    "A prostitute? "The hospital." Chi hang gently spits out a bomb.


    Lin Guyu''s brow couldn''t help frowning. She pursed her lips slightly and said faintly, "I''ll talk about these things later. Can I help you? Bed. "


    "No Chi hang pulls Lin Guyu in front of him.


    Lin Guyu is unprepared for a moment, and falls on Chi hang. Just as he is about to get up, Chi Hang''s hand encircles Lin Guyu''s waist and holds Lin Guyu in his arms.


    Sitting on Chi Hang''s leg, Lin Guyu''s face turned red. He said helplessly, "brother Chi hang, it''s time to go to bed now."


    This whore? Is the courtyard open in broad daylight? It''s the first time that Lin Guyu heard that she used to remember people talking about prostitutes? The courtyard is open at night.


    "At noon today, a little girl came out and said," sell, sell... "Chi hang put his chin on Lin Guyu''s shoulder and said vaguely.


    Lin Guyu sighed for a long time. As expected, he was drunk. He said helplessly, "sell the first night, right?"


    "Gu Yu, do you know?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously. He can''t figure out why, "have you been there?"


    "How could I have been to a place like that?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned. After thinking about it, he asked with a smile, "is that girl good-looking?"


    People say that after drinking, she wants to hear what Chi hang can say.


    "Good looking." Chi hang sat up straight, his brows twisted into a ball, and then said, "it''s not as good-looking as you."


    "I guess in your eyes, I''m the most beautiful in the world." Lin Guyu was amused by Chi hang and couldn''t help saying.


    Chi hang nodded solemnly, and then said, "no one looks better than you anyway."


    Lin Guyu listened to this very well. He nodded with a smile and came to Chi Hang''s lips. When he wanted to touch it, he hesitated and moved away. In case Chi hang couldn''t hold it, they would roll the sheets directly


    It''s still early now. It doesn''t matter if you are at home. The key is someone else''s home. Lin Guyu gradually sits up and looks aside.


    "The second master spent five thousand taels to buy that girl''s one night, and said that he would support that girl in the future," Chi hang frowned and asked in a low voice, "is there no place to spend money?"


    Is it really the wind? Flow, the brow of Lin Gu Yu is tiny a Cu, these two Ye play women to all play to prostitute? In the courtyard, if this matter is known to others, I''m afraid it''s bad for the reputation of the Xu family.


    "Don''t follow those men who are sick." Lin Guyu confides that if Chi Hang is alone, she is still at ease. If she follows Xu Yaoxue, it will be over.


    "No learning!" Chi hang said solemnly, his brain was a little dizzy, and his voice was a little wronged, "my head still hurts."


    "I''ll help you lie down. I''ll make a bowl of wake-up Soup for you." Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s drunken appearance, which is no different from a child. He sighs helplessly and pushes Chi Hang''s hand away.


    "They really don''t know that five thousand taels of silver can support a lot of people," Chi Hang''s voice choked. "There are so many people in our village, and they don''t use ten taels of silver a year."


    Originally because of this melancholy ah, Lin Guyu some helpless smile, "when you have money, back to help the people in the village a little, so it''s ok?"


    After drinking, Chi Hang is very able to say, holding Lin Guyu on the chair, unwilling to let Lin Guyu leave.


    Finally, Lin Guyu waited until late at night, and when the man with her completely fell asleep, he dragged Chi hang to the bedside.


    The next morning, Chi hang felt much more comfortable and opened his eyes slowly.


    "Awake?" Lin Guyu half lies on the bed, holding a general book in his hand, lazily looking at it.


    "Yes." Chi hang sat up and said, "I have no strength."


    "You drank too much yesterday." Lin Guyu closed the book in his hand, threw it to the bedside, sat up, got close to Chi hang, and raised his hand to help him massage his temple. His voice was gentle, "is it better now?"


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu dully and said, "I was forced to drink a lot of wine yesterday, but I didn''t feel well at last, so I asked Zhang Jiu to send me back first."


    "To prostitutes? How about drinking in the hospital Lin Guyu said softly.


    "Yes," Chi hang readily admitted, looking at Lin Guyu''s face gradually serious, can''t wait to explain, "I didn''t know it was a prostitute at first? House, I thought it was a prostitute? The courtyard is open only at night. I didn''t know until I was inside... "


    Chi Hang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. "There''s a girl selling Chu... Chu..."


    "Chu? Night. " Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and said helplessly, "you didn''t see that girl?"


    "No, it''s really ugly." Chi hang said solemnly.


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words. Her eyes turned and she asked with a smile, "you didn''t say that yesterday. You said the girl was pretty."


    "How could it be?" Chi hang looked serious and said solemnly, "that girl is not as good-looking as you."


    "Do you remember what you did yesterday?" Lin Guyu asked casually.


    yesterday.


    Chi hang remembers that a group of people surrounded him and kept toasting. He held a glass to drink. In the end, he felt uncomfortable and said something to Xu Feng. Then he and Zhang Jiu came back. "I remember that I came back last night and took a bath. After taking a bath, you came."


    "What about the back?" Lin Guyu asked casually.


    Chi Hang''s brow was wrinkled, "I don''t remember."


    Sure enough, I didn''t remember what I drank yesterday. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so garrulous that I didn''t play. What I said last night was more than what he said in this month.


    "Are you better now?" Lin Guyu massage action more gentle, worried asked.


    "Much better." Chi hang said softly, holding Lin Guyu''s hand, "now what time, you don''t go to see me every day."


    "It''s still early." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "get up."


    The summer palace.


    Wen''s face was pale, his hands were thin and pale, and he was holding the mattress under his body. His forehead was sweating, his brows were wrinkled, and he groaned in pain? The sound of chanting continuously overflows from the teeth.


    Peanuts guard by Wen''s side, holding a handkerchief to help Wen wipe off the sweat on his forehead, some anxious.


    When Wen came back last afternoon, he fell ill again, coughed for a long time, and coughed up blood.


    He invited Dr. Zhu to come and show them to the second lady. Dr. Zhu prescribed a medicine and left.


    "Ah


    Wen suddenly opened his eyes. The hatred in his eyes was obvious. He was sweating and shivering.


    "Second lady, you are awake at last." Peanut with a cry cavity called, close to the front of Wen, anxiously asked, "but what''s wrong?"


    Does the hatred in Wen''s eyes fade gradually? Go, the complexion is calm, the hands cover own chest, suffer to death, the voice is gentle, "I''m ok."


    "Let''s go back to Wen''s house." Peanut asked with a discussion.


    "I''ll be fine." Wen''s voice is hoarse. He looks at the peanuts and says, "bring me a glass of water."


    "Yes." Peanut should way, busy up toward the outer room.


    Wen''s hand touched his stomach, tears swirling in his eyes.


    She had nightmares again, dreaming that she was pregnant and a girl in her stomach.


    The little girl was wearing a beautiful pink dress and her hair was in a maid''s bun. She laughed at her and played with her.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Wen saw Xu Da, her good husband, killing the little girl with a knife in his hand.


    This dream is almost everyday.


    Wen''s hand touched his stomach, eyes slightly absent, she was thinking, she had a daughter?


    When peanut came in again, he held a glass of water and helped Wen sit up. Then he handed it to Wen respectfully and said anxiously, "here you are, second lady."


    Wen slowly sat up and took a sip of tea. Then he looked up at peanuts and said, "peanuts, I dream about that little girl again."


    After hearing Wen''s words, peanut''s body was slightly stunned, and his face was ugly.


    Wen gently pursed his lips, recalled the lovely little girl in his dream, and said softly, "that little girl is very beautiful, just like me."


    "Second lady, don''t think so much." Peanut head down, eyes flustered.


    Wen frowned unhappily and said softly, "I don''t think much. I often dream that she is so lovely. If only I could have a daughter."


    "Second lady, you have two young masters." Peanut carefully said, "when you are well, maybe you can have another girl."


    Suddenly, a servant girl came in, "second lady, second lady is coming."


    "Bring in the second wife quickly!" Wen said this, quickly hand the cup to the side of peanut, flurried up.


    Before he got up, Wen saw Feng rushing in from the outside.


    "Mother..." Wen''s words suddenly stopped.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 341

    Wen''s body fell on the bed uncontrollably, holding his left face lightly, and the astonishment in his eyes was obvious.


    "You have the face to call me?" Feng frowned and looked at Wen in disgust. He snorted coldly, "what''s the use of your daughter-in-law? You don''t know if Darren has an accident outside."


    Tears whirled in his eyes. Wen bit his lower lip and looked at Feng.


    The disgusting look in Feng''s eyes was obvious. Every time he saw this look, Wen''s heart was like a knife.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen''s painful drooping eyes, tightly pursed lips, forced to endure tears, asked with crying cavity.


    "And the face to ask me?" Feng pointed to Wen''s nose and yelled, "our Houfu is about to be harmed by you. You still have the face to ask me what happened."


    Tears one by one fall down, Wen''s hard suction nose, silent cry.


    "Da''er wrapped a baby in the brothel last night, five thousand taels of silver a night. I don''t know how this matter spread to the emperor''s ears, saying that da''er was forbidden to foot!" If it wasn''t for the influence of the Wen family, how could it have been possible to marry a sick man to come here and watch Wen cry? He was very angry and said, "you still have a face to cry now. It''s better to imagine how da''er will become the Marquis of our family in the future!"


    Wen''s silent standing in place, tears down the cheek slide to the ground, pear with rain.


    Feng''s curse sounded in his ears. Wen could only listen quietly and could not say a word of refutation.


    Feng finally scolded enough, and then he turned and left.


    Watching Feng leave, peanut walked up to Wen and sat down with him. "Second lady, second lady is too much!"


    Wen swallowed a mouthful of bitter water, his chest seemed to be suppressed by something, and his voice choked, "bring me an egg to cover my face."


    "Yes." After the peanuts were ready, they went straight out.


    Five thousand taels of silver wrapped a young child. Wen''s right hand was holding her chest. She didn''t expect that Xu Da would be like this now. She was a complete decoration.


    When she just got married, Xu Da was full of sweet words. For her sake, Xu Da didn''t take concubines or fool around outside. But now, because of her poor health, she has become like this.


    Indistinctly, Wen seemed to hear Xu Da''s voice coming from the outside. He wiped away the tears on his face, took one of his clothes, put them on his body and walked out.


    The voice came from the other side of the study. Wen walked quickly and saw doctor Zhu following Xu Da.


    Two people into the study directly closed the door.


    Wen went to the door, thinking of what Feng said, and followed.


    "How come she hasn''t died? It''s been such a long time, and the medicine you gave is useless!" Xu Da''s violent voice came from the study. Wen raised his hand and knocked on the door. He hesitated and turned to leave.


    "Second young master, this medicine thing is very urgent. Now she often faints, which means she has been poisoned." Doctor Zhu explained anxiously.


    Fainting, poisoning?


    Wen''s nature is good. Although she doesn''t take the initiative to harm others, it doesn''t mean she can be slaughtered by others.


    Wen''s brain turns very fast, and he turns away in a hurry. When he runs back to his bedroom, he is out of breath.


    Who does Xu Da want to harm?


    Do you really want to hurt her?


    The body can''t help shivering. Before, Xu Da''s various ways to her made Wen have to doubt that the person he wanted to poison was herself.


    I remember when I had just given birth to twins, Wen felt that his body was not uncomfortable, but after the next month, Wen only felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Peanut came to the kitchen with two boiled eggs in his hand. He watched Wen sitting beside the bed in a daze and went over, "second lady, I''ll take the eggs and I''ll help you apply them."


    Peanut said, will peel the eggs on Wen''s face, carefully apply.


    "Peanut," Wen''s brow slightly frowned, a face puzzled asked, "before I see a Doctor Wang where?"


    Peanut''s action meal, and then took the eggs in his hand to help Wen''s face, said with a smile, "the second master loves you, you are not suffering from a stomachache on the moon, help you find Dr. Zhu."


    "After taking the medicine given by Dr. Zhu, your stomach really doesn''t hurt." Peanut half bent over, gently with eggs back and forth to wipe the place of Wen''s blush.


    Wen nodded slightly, "I want to change a doctor."


    "Well, I''ll go out and get a doctor for you later. Which hospital do you want?" Peanut slightly tilted his head, said with a smile, "why don''t you ask Dr. Zhao when we were at Wen''s?"


    Wen Xiumei twisted into a ball, thinking, "I heard that the new lady Chi will see a doctor?"


    Peanuts smile, casually said, "is there a lot of people so pass, or Mrs. Chi can take care of smallpox, her pass can God, maidservant think just rumors, after all, Mrs. Chi is still so young."


    "Dress me up, we''ll go to yinsongju." The expression on Wen''s face gradually became firm.


    If Dr. Zhu really gave her medicine, Xu Da would be suspicious if he went to other doctors. But if he still used Dr. Zhu''s medicine, maybe sooner or later


    If the person Xu Da is going to kill is not her, she rashly invited another doctor, Xu Da will not be happy to know.


    But it''s not the same to go to Mrs. Chi. Although those are all rumors, one is certain that Mrs. Chi can cure.


    She and Xu Da were really a couple four years ago, but later Xu Da fell in love with her sister-in-law.


    Wen''s eyes are a little contemptuous. It''s because Xu Da is infatuated with Gu that Wen doesn''t want to be in the same bed with Xu Da. Every time he is in the same bed, he feels that life is not like death.


    Lin Guyu went to the health care center early in the morning, followed the old lady, listening to the old lady tell her how to restrain people.


    Looking at the old lady like this, Lin Guyu felt that Meng really wanted her to manage the Houfu.


    At noon, Meng wanted to stay in Lin Guyu for lunch. Lin Guyu agreed to sleep with Chi hang, so he politely refused.


    As soon as he came out of Meng''s house, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang standing in the pavilion from a distance, and his pace could not help speeding up.


    Chi hang heard footsteps behind him, and as soon as he looked back, he saw Lin Guyu pool coming towards him.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Guyu''s hand is naturally holding Chi Hang''s arm, and the joy in his eyes is obvious.


    Chi hang stretched out his hand to pull Lin Guyu''s Cape, which was about to fall. He held Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "things were finished quickly at noon today, so I came here."


    The warmth from the palm of his hand filled Lin Guyu with happiness.


    When he came to yinsongju, Lin Guyu saw Xiaohua standing at the door.


    "Madam, you are back. The second lady is waiting for you in the side room." Little painting some perplexed said, "looking at the second lady, I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    Although she doesn''t like to talk, she is very good at judging people.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said, "go and have a look at the children."


    "Yes." Chi hang said, will Lin Guyu to the door, this just across the corridor toward the children''s bedroom.


    Lin Guyu came into the room and felt warm. Lin Guyu took off his cloak and handed it to Xiaoxue. He walked towards Wen with a smile. "I''m really sorry, sister-in-law. I came back so late."


    Wen was drinking tea. Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, he put his tea cup aside with a faint smile on his face and said, "I''m the one who bothers you."


    "Sit down, please." Lin Guyu said, holding Wen to sit down, this just sat next to Wen.


    Wen just sat down and looked up at Lin Guyu. He hesitated for a moment. He looked at Xiaoxue and said to the peanut beside him, "peanut, you go out first and wait."


    The meaning of this word is obvious. Lin Guyu smiles at Xiaoxue.


    Waiting for the two servant girls to leave, Lin Guyu looked at Wen with a smile, "what''s wrong with the second sister-in-law? Is there something wrong


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Wen''s eyebrows slightly frowned and hesitated to say, "younger sister, I hear people say that your medical skills are superb?"


    "It''s just a rumor, just a little understanding." When Lin Guyu heard Wen''s words, he had already guessed 7788.


    Estimated what Wen''s guess, so he would ask.


    Wen''s eyes flashed a little tangled, and then the corners of his lips slightly hooked, sighed and said, "I''ve had some trouble recently. Dr. Zhu is a male doctor, so I can''t speak directly."


    Looks like she''s going to help.


    Lin Guyu''s heart is dead. She pursed her lips lightly and said with a smile, "if the second sister-in-law doesn''t dislike her, how about I help her feel her pulse?"


    They just came to the Xu family and didn''t make friends with anyone. These two days Lin Guyu met Gu and Wen. Gu was not a person who wanted to make friends with. Wen is not the same, docile character, usually speaking better to say.


    The story of Xu''s second master has long been spread in the capital. Now Xu Da''s reputation has plummeted. In case of such a thing, Wen should go to discuss with Xu''s second master instead of coming here to see her.


    Why don''t you come to see another doctor from outside but to her? Lin Guyu felt puzzled.


    "Thank you, sister." Wen said and pulled the sleeve on his hand gracefully and calmly, and his white and tender arm was exposed like this.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and put his hand on Wen''s wrist.


    Wen''s eyes were fixed on Lin Guyu''s face, and her brows were frowning, and her heart was pulled together.

 Chapter 342

    Lin Guyu twisted her eyebrows into a ball and looked aside at Wen. Looking at Wen''s tense appearance, she looked away in a panic.


    "Sister," Wen Shi nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes tightly locked in Lin Guyu''s face, refused to move half a minute, "my body, how?"


    Lin Guyu hesitated and pulled his hand back. "This..."


    Wen''s face became ugly, his eyes turned on Lin Guyu''s face, "sister, just say what you want."


    "The second sister-in-law seems to be poisoned." although Lin Guyu can be completely sure, she can''t be so sure. What she said, Wen will only be used as a reference. Wen needs other doctors to give a positive answer. She says with a smile, "the second sister-in-law is still going out to ask the doctor about this matter. After all, other people''s medical skills are much better than mine."


    Wen''s face with a lonely smile, followed Lin Guyu politely a few words and left in a hurry.


    Lin Guyu sent Wen to the door, and then he went back to his bedroom.


    There is a desk in the bedroom for Chi hang to read at night.


    In fact, when Lin Guyu was with Chi hang at the beginning, she didn''t really think that Chi hang was such a progressive person. At that time, she just wanted someone who could accompany her all the time.


    Lin Guyu knocked on the door symbolically twice and went directly. He closed the door behind him and walked towards Chi hang.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chi hang closed the book in his hand and said with a smile, "gone?"


    Lin Guyu walked up to him and naturally sat on Chi Hang''s leg. He looked up at Chi hang and said hesitantly, "I guessed right last time. My second sister-in-law was really poisoned."


    Chi hang reaches for Lin Guyu''s waist and leans his head on Lin Guyu''s head. He hesitates and says, "I''ve asked people to check Xu Liang''s tomb and find that his bones have turned black. If you guess correctly, someone should have poisoned him."


    "No way." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows can''t help frowning into a ball, only feel cold sweat straight up behind, light pursed lips, eyes worried, "how can this happen?"


    "Xu Feng and I are the only two people who know about this. Don''t make it public." Chi hang raised his head slightly, and his lips just touched Lin Guyu''s earlobe. He couldn''t help but suck it.


    Lin Gu Yu nodded and hesitated, "I know, I won''t say it."


    Lin Guyu''s heart is in a mess. Now it is determined that Xu Liang, the sixth master, was killed. That only means that the Xu family is not safe. The people who killed Xu Liang will try their best to attack them.


    Many people can''t stand Meng''s kindness to her.


    The ears are hot and itchy. Lin Guyu''s body retreats slightly and looks up at Chi hang. His voice is soft with a smile. "Don''t be itchy!"


    "What else do you find?" Chi Hang knows Lin Guyu is smart.


    Since ancient times, the inner house is basically inseparable from the outside.


    "No big discovery, but the only thing I''m sure is that there must be something between the second wife and the second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "today I saw the second sister-in-law''s face swollen up. Although it was covered with rouge powder, it was still very obvious when I looked carefully."


    "It''s not necessarily the second wife."


    "It must be the second wife." Lin Guyu''s face was serious and eloquent, "because in this family, only the second wife did such a thing."


    "Why not the second master?" Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned and asked in a puzzled way.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing, "we, the second master, must have someone in mind who likes us. The one we like is definitely not the second lady."


    "If it''s the second wife, do you think the second master can go out and have a good time?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s incomprehensible appearance and said slowly, "so, the second master didn''t care about the second sister-in-law at all. Didn''t you say that the story of the second master was very popular yesterday? According to the soft and weak appearance of the second sister-in-law, she might go to quarrel with the second master? "


    Chi hang shook his head.


    Wen''s temperament is too weak to restrain the second master, so the only one who can fight with Wen is his mother-in-law Feng.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, "I heard that when Xu Liang was still alive, Dr. Zhu helped to look after him. I think you should check Dr. Zhu."


    "You doubt him?" Chi hang thinks that his brain is going to turn very fast now, otherwise he will be pulled down if he is careless.


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently and said solemnly, "it''s not doubt, but affirmation. There must be something wrong with Dr. Zhu, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with Xu Liang."


    In the afternoon, Lin Guyu followed Meng to learn how to read the account books, waiting for the evening to leave.


    Xiaoxue took a look around and saw that there was no one. Then she came to Daolin Guyu''s ear and said softly, "madam, the second lady really went out this afternoon. I think she went to the hospital."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and the corners of his lips rose faintly. He said helplessly, "it''s estimated that the second sister-in-law knows who poisoned her, otherwise she would not have been so rash to find me this morning, waiting for me all morning."


    "Madame said so." As soon as Xiaoxue finished, she heard the sad sound of the piano in the distance and looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    "Go and have a look." Lin Guyu frowned slightly, and walked towards the distant yard with Xiaoxue.


    Melodious music with a little sadness, seems to tell their own misfortune.


    Looking for the sound, Lin Guyu and Xiaoxue walk toward the northwest corner.


    The northwest corner of Houfu is located in a remote place. The more you go there, the more gloomy the surrounding scenery is, and there are many weeds.


    Is there a person living in such a remote place?


    When he got to the gate of the garden, Lin Guyu looked at the plaque with the word "Huiyuan" written on it. The door was locked, and the beautiful sound of the piano flowed out like a mountain spring.


    It should be the people who make mistakes will be locked up in this place.


    Lin Guyu stands in front of the door. When she reaches for the lock, Xiaoxue grabs Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "Madame, let''s go back." Snow some fear said, goose bumps all over, "this may not live in people."


    The theory of ghosts and gods has always been popular in ancient times.


    Lin Guyu thinks that the sound can be heard in the daytime. It should be people.


    "Who?" Qingrou''s beautiful voice came from inside, with some doubts.


    Lin Guyu took a look at Xiaoxue and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The sound of rustling, Lin Guyu heard the sound of footsteps inside, footsteps closer and closer.


    "Who are you?" The girl voice in the garden has a little doubt, "I never seem to have heard your voice."


    Lin Guyu felt strange. He took a look at the weeds on the wall around him and pursed his lips. "I''ve been living in Xu''s house for a while. I heard the sound of Qin coming here today. I''m sorry to disturb you so much!"


    "So it is," said the girl voice. "It''s not good for you to leave here and be seen."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so much." Lin Guyu finished and left with Xiaoxue.


    Xiao Xue can''t wait to leave this place. It''s so desolate around here, and there are so many servant girls in Hou''s house. It''s impossible that she can''t separate one person to clean up this place. She can only say that this place is evil.


    "Madam, it''s strange that people are seeping here," Xiaoxue said softly, looking back at the broken garden. "I don''t know who''s in it."


    Lin Guyu listened to Xiaoxue and looked back, "I may know who lives in it."


    "Who?" Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    "I''m not sure," sighed Lin Guyu. "The relationship between the people in this room and Zixuan should be recent."


    Xiaoxue is a smart servant girl. When she heard that Lin Guyu said so, she was surprised to see Lin Guyu, "Madam said..."


    "It''s just a guess," Lin Gu Yu said with a slight frown, looking at the uninhabited appearance around him, "there is only one person who is still alive but can''t be mentioned by the public."


    Xiaoxue suddenly realizes that if she is a servant girl who has made a mistake, she can drive out the Houfu directly. There is no need to stay in the Houfu.


    Unless that person''s status is different.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng said, don''t ask more about Zixuan Niang. There must be a reason. She should have made a big mistake.


    In the evening, Chi hang tells Lin Guyu that the young man waiting outside the Marquis''s house is following Wen. Sure enough, Wen goes to the hospital.


    Chi hang was sitting in front of his desk with an account book on it. He tilted his head slightly and said to Lin Guyu after he had just taken a bath, "you will wash your hair in the daytime, but it will be too slow at night."


    Lin Guyu wiped his hair and sat on the chair beside Chi hang. He glanced at the account book in Chi Hang''s hand. "What account book is this?"


    "When we came from home, we had a lot of money on hand. I set up a shop in the afternoon and wanted to open the hot pot shop first," Chi hang said, pushing the account book to Lin Guyu. "Xu Feng said that if we repair the shop, it will cost a lot of money. Now he asked me how I plan to repair it."


    "I don''t quite understand these. I want to come back to discuss with you at night," Chi hang said. The smile in his eyes was obvious. He took the towel from Lin Guyu''s hand and stood up to help Lin Guyu wipe his hair. "You see how to fix it properly."


    "Is the shop big?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang suspiciously and asks casually.


    Lin Guyu''s voice just fell. Before Chi hang could speak, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang asked.


    "Master, madam, I heard that the second lady was hanged. She was just rescued. The old lady was afraid that the doctor would not have time to enter the house, so she wanted to ask her to come and have a look." Xiaoxue''s respectful voice came from outside the door.

 Chapter 343

    Chi hang helps Lin Guyu wipe his hair and looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Lin Guyu said, stood up, took the towel from Chi Hang''s hand, wiped it twice, went to the wardrobe and put on his clothes.


    "Your hair is not dry yet," Chi hang followed Lin Guyu step by step, took out the men''s clothes and put them on directly, "dry and then go."


    "It''s a matter of human life. I can''t take care of it." Lin Guyu said, and suddenly thought that she had made a hat for herself before, which could cover her ears.


    Remember to put it at the bottom of the box, Lin Guyu took out all the clothes and put them on one side of the bed. The black hat lay quietly below.


    Lin Guyu quickly took out his hat and stretched it open. Seeing that there were not many folds, he rolled up all his hair and tied it up with a hair band. Then he put on his hat. "It''s only like this first."


    Chi hang had already put on his clothes and helped Lin Guyu put on his cloak.


    Lin Guyu takes the silver needle and follows Chi hang to rush to the second master''s yard.


    Just at the gate of the second master''s yard, I saw Narcissus waiting at the gate.


    "Madam Chi, you are here," Narcissus said anxiously. "The old lady and the second lady are waiting for you. Please go and have a look."


    Lin Guyu nodded and went straight inside. Chi hang, as a male guest, could only wait in the side hall.


    When she got inside, the old lady heard that Lin Guyu was coming. She got up in a hurry and went to Lin Guyu. She said anxiously, "Guyu, you''re here. Look what your second sister-in-law should do!"


    Lin Guyu went to the bed and watched Wen''s face turn blue and his lips turn white. He was surprised.


    This is really to hang for death, busy press the silver needle to help Wen stabilize the situation.


    Wen''s body is already weak, after this toss, breathing gradually weak down.


    Lin Guyu helps to hold down Wen''s chest and help Wen breathe according to his breathing rhythm.


    Lin Guyu was drunk. They rescued Wen. Except for pressing, they were waiting beside them.


    Press, lift, press, lift


    After a while, Lin Guyu was sweating, kneeling on the bed and pressing hard.


    When Wen''s breathing voice gradually stabilized, Lin Guyu came down from Wen''s body, looked up at the old lady and said breathlessly, "old lady, second sister-in-law should be ok now."


    Lin Guyu''s voice just fell. Wen''s fingers moved slightly and slowly opened his eyelids.


    Meng saw Wen''s eyes open and tears filled his eyes.


    "Grandma." When Wen saw Meng, his tears fell uncontrollably and he sniffed hard.


    "Good boy, stop crying." Meng has many granddaughters in law, but the only one she likes is Wen. The child is clever and sensible, and usually doesn''t have so many flowery intestines.


    "Didn''t you send for the second daughter-in-law?" Meng looked aside at Feng, his voice a little unhappy, "her daughter-in-law out of such a big thing, how to now has not come?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was a delay on the way?" He mother''s anxiously looked outside, anxiously explained.


    A little servant girl came in with hot water. Lin Guyu looked at the little servant girl with some eyes.


    Generally, it''s peanuts to take care of Meng. Where did peanuts go when Meng had such a big problem?


    The little servant girl''s hand with the tea cup trembled slightly. She shrunk her neck and lowered her head. She was very scared.


    "Wait a minute." There was a strange feeling in Lin Guyu''s heart. He walked slowly to the little servant girl and said, "give me the water. Go down!"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the little maid''s hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. She looked up at Lin Guyu and looked away in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu reached out to take the tea cup. The little servant girl''s body retreated slightly. Lin Guyu felt strange. How could the servant girl be so strange?


    Lin Guyu had a strange feeling in her heart. She saw the little servant girl passing by her side and walking towards her.


    Be alert to her?


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly a Cu, also didn''t speak, followed past.


    The little servant girl''s hand with the tea cup was shaking more severely. Lin Guyu reached out to hold the little servant girl''s hand and asked, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "No, not much." That servant girl''s head is lower of more fierce, more dare not see to Lin Gu rain one eye.


    Lin Guyu looked at the girl in a trance and snatched the tea cup from her hand.


    The servant girl stood on one side shivering, and she didn''t dare to lift her head.


    Lin Guyu took out the silver needle and put it directly into the bowl. There was no change in the silver needle in the bowl.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly a Cu, this bowl inside have no what thing, this servant girl how so strange.


    "Madam Chi, what are you doing?" The servant girl raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, her voice trembling.


    Hearing the maid''s voice, Meng turned to look at Lin Guyu, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said, got up and went to one side, poured the water in the bowl into the flowerpot, "you carry a cup in again."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, the maid turned to go out with the teacup.


    After a while, the servant girl came into the room with a new teacup in her hand and walked slowly to the bedside.


    Lin Guyu sat by and saw that the servant girl was very natural to feed Wen with a spoon.


    Meng got up and walked to Lin Guyu''s face, worried and asked, "is Da''s daughter-in-law OK?"


    "It''s over now. Nothing will happen." Lin Guyu looked at Meng with a smile and said slowly.


    With that, Lin Guyu walked to the bedside and watched the servant girl feed Wen with water, waiting for the servant girl to go down. Lin Guyu looked at Wen''s face and asked with a smile, "second sister-in-law, how do you feel?"


    Wen looked at Lin Guyu in confusion and opened his mouth feebly. His voice seemed to be burned and he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Guyu watched Wen''s mouth open and close, his brow slightly frowning, and reached for Wen''s arm.


    It''s almost the same as the result of the last time I checked Wen''s pulse. The only difference is that her pulse is a little weak this time.


    "Cough!" Wen couldn''t help coughing.


    Lin Guyu helped Wen wipe his mouth with a handkerchief and said in a low voice, "I knew I wouldn''t let you drink."


    Wen looked up at Lin Guyu, gently shook his head, reached for Lin Guyu''s hand, and made a writing action.


    A servant girl came in from outside and said that the second wife was coming.


    Meng looked at Wen and Lin Guyu, and said harshly, "I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll wait."


    Meng didn''t want Feng to lose face in front of Wen, so he got up and walked out.


    Lin Guyu pondered over Wen''s meaning and got up to come over with a pen and paper.


    When he came to the outer room, Meng watched Feng''s gorgeous and ugly face, and walked slowly to Feng''s face.


    "Mother." Feng walked up to Meng with a flushed face and a soft voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Da''s daughter-in-law hanged herself. You''re a mother-in-law. You don''t know how to care about her?" Meng''s efforts to suppress his chest anger, frowning, "you look at you, I asked you, how do you come back now?"


    Feng''s eyelids drooped, pursed a lower lip, a haughty look, "mother, this time I have rested, this can not clean up to come."


    Meng was blocked up by Feng and couldn''t say a word. He looked at Feng in a daze.


    Waiting for two people to go in, Meng saw Wen lying on the bed with a red face.


    Lin Guyu quickly got up to fight to one side and saluted Meng and Feng, "old lady, second lady."


    Feng raised his face and answered coldly.


    Dr. Zhu came immediately after him and felt the pulse for Wen. He said it was OK and left.


    Meng and Feng also left. Since there was nothing serious, they left.


    Lin Guyu waited for those people to leave, then went to the bedside, looked at Wen''s blushing eyes, and sighed a little.


    Waiting to return to yinsongju, Xiaoxue looks at the man with cape and cloak standing beside Lin Guyu, a little surprised.


    "Xiaoxue, go and boil a bowl of sugar Sydney." Lin Guyu said solemnly, taking the man around him to the room.


    Wen slowly took down his cloak, looked at Lin Guyu with red eyes, and bit his lips.


    Xiaoxue came in from the outside with Bingtang Xueli. She was surprised when she saw Wenshi again and looked at Lin Guyu.


    "Xiaoxue, go to prepare a guest room for the second sister-in-law, and then find two old women to guard at night," Lin Guyu said, with a slight look on her face. "In this way, let Xiaohua guard inside, and then find two old women to guard outside."


    Xiaoxue looks at Wenshi suspiciously and turns around to go out.


    Waiting for Xiaoxue to go out, Lin Guyu looked up at Wen and said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, you will stay here tonight, and you will go back tomorrow."


    Wen listened to Xiaoxue''s words and shook his head. Sitting on the chair, he reached for Lin Guyu''s hand and shook his head.


    Lin Guyu said with some embarrassment, "tonight I can say that you are not in good health. It seems that I specially take care of you and ask you to come to my side, but you can''t stay here all the time. People in the government will talk nonsense."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Wen stood up from his chair and knelt down in front of Lin Guyu without hesitation.


    Lin Guyu''s face flashed a trace of consternation, holding Wen''s up, "get up quickly."


    Wen shook his head and looked anxiously at Lin Guyu. He opened his mouth to talk, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "If there''s anything, you write it down." Lin Guyu said, holding Wen up and walking towards the desk.


    Wen took a look at Lin Guyu and silently raised his pen. A beautiful line of characters appeared on the white paper, "someone wants to kill me"!

 Chapter 344

    Lin Guyu''s face was a little, and he pursed his lips lightly.


    At that time, Wen wrote a note saying that he was afraid of ill health and wanted to follow Lin Guyu to take care of her.


    The peanut, who has been following Wen''s side all the time, is not seen at this time. Lin Guyu also guessed that he would agree to bring Wen back.


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s strange for you to say that. How could anyone want to kill you?" Lin Guyu pretended to know nothing and chuckled, "this is Hou''s house. It won''t happen like what you said."


    Hearing Lin Guyu say this, Wen anxiously raised his pen and wrote, "I was not hanged, I was hanged.".


    Lin Guyu''s face turned pale with fright. He looked at Wen''s face with his eyebrows locked tightly. He hesitated and said, "no way."


    "When I was put down from above, I let the peanuts go back to my mother''s house." Wen wrote seriously.


    "Then who wants to kill you?" Lin Guyu looked at Wen''s in some confusion, his face puzzled.


    Wen put the pen and paper back in his hand, and did not start.


    If you want Wen to die, maybe that person has something in his hand.


    There are so many secrets in the bright Houfu outside.


    The reason why a secret is a secret is that it cannot be made public. When all the secrets are solved, Lin Guyu knows that the man who killed Xu Liang will gradually come to the surface.


    Wen is like a frightened bird now. Even sitting there, he shivers from time to time.


    Give Wen to Xiaohua, and Lin Guyu goes back to his room.


    Chi hang took a look at the guest room where Wen lived. He stepped forward and held Lin Guyu''s hand. "Your hair is not dry yet. I''ll wipe your hair when I go back."


    Chi Hang''s voice was not very light. Wen, who stayed in the room, could hear it clearly.


    It was because she heard too clearly that Wen felt sad. She always thought that the man who loved her deeply didn''t want to kill her.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered softly, and took Chi Hang''s arm with the other hand. They walked towards the bedroom.


    Let Lin Guyu sit in front of the dresser, Chi hang stands behind her and takes off the hat on her head. Lin Guyu''s hair is still a little wet, and it''s very late. "I''ll let Xiaoxue carry a carbon basin in, and we''ll have a rest when our hair is dry."


    "Good." Lin Guyu reached out and lifted his hair. It was wet and sticky, especially uncomfortable.


    After a while, Xiaoxue came in with the carbon basin, put it beside Lin Guyu and left.


    The hair is very long, and it''s very troublesome to dry. Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "brother Chi hang, my hair is too long. Would you like to cut it off with scissors?"


    Chi hang, who helped Lin Guyu dry his hair, immediately pulled his face down and said, "do you want to become a monk?"


    "No Lin Guyu also knows that hair cutting is a big thing in ancient times, but it''s so long that it''s troublesome to wash it. It''s even harder to comb it when it''s knotted. "It''s too long to take care of. It''s more convenient to be short. Usually, my hair is rolled up, and others can''t see that I cut it."


    The hair in his hand feels gentle and greasy. Chi Hang''s eyebrows are slightly frowning and reluctant to give up. "Keep it, I''ll comb it for you later."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu looks back to Chi hang funny, "you also don''t feel troublesome?"


    "No trouble." Chi Hang''s answer is natural. His fingers are in Lin Guyu''s hair, combing it gently.


    Chi hang feels that he has changed a little. From the beginning, he thinks he likes Lin Guyu. Later, he gradually likes her cooking, her clothes and even her hair.


    He doesn''t know if he is right to like someone like this. Now looking at other women, he thinks that those people are not as good as Gu Yu, and other people''s clothes are ugly. Every time he eats other people''s food, he just feels sick.


    Now I barely eat the food cooked by the cook every day, just a few mouthfuls.


    As long as you think about Lin Guyu''s hair cut off, you will feel terrible. Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu, "I like your long hair."


    Listening to this, Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing, "brother Chi hang, there are many people with long hair."


    Chi hang heard that Lin Guyu said so, but he didn''t speak. He just helped Lin Guyu comb her hair in silence.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu was awakened by the sound of Xiaoxue.


    "Master, madam, the Wen family has invited them to the side room. The second lady has passed."


    Lin Guyu is so sleepy that he looks up to the window. It''s still dark outside, and the people of the Wen family come so early. It can be seen that the Wen family is still very important in the heart of the Wen family.


    When Lin Guyu and Chi hang rush to the side hall, they see Wen sitting on the chair quietly wiping tears.


    Master Wen and Mrs. Wen are laughing when they see Lin Guyu and Chi hang come in.


    After being polite, Mrs. Wen sat on the chair and said to Lin Guyu with a smile, "Mrs. Chi, you say that this woman married a man. No matter what a man does, he should follow him, right?"


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and looked aside at Chi hang. He saw that Chi hang followed master Wen to the next room.


    "Aunt Wen, that''s a good thing to say, but no matter what happens, it depends on the situation and can''t be generalized. Don''t you think so?" Lin Guyu can vaguely understand that it seems that Wenshi has quarreled with the second master, so Mrs. Wen is here to help persuade Wenshi.


    The expression on Mrs. Wen''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. Then she said, "how can we say that? Although Xu Da is playing tricks outside, how can a man be different?"


    Wen''s eyes were red. He took the handkerchief to one side and said tearfully, "mother, what are you saying? You know that''s not why I am..."


    "Rushui," Mrs. Wen looked at Wen in embarrassment and said expectantly, "your brother is in trouble recently. I''m with your father now..."


    Mrs. Wen is a smart woman, so far.


    Wen Shi wiped the hand of tears, suddenly stood up, angry face red, neck thick, "Niang, you don''t recognize my daughter at all?"


    "What are you saying?" Mrs. Wen looked at Wen with a sad face, and her voice was calm. "If you two quarrel, you can make up soon. As the saying goes, if you quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, what''s the problem?"


    "Even if he wants to kill me, you don''t care!" Wen''s voice suddenly raised and looked at Mrs. Wen in astonishment.


    Lin Guyu sat on one side, cool in the heart, how did not expect, Wen now become like this, all because of the second master.


    The blood color on Mrs. Wen''s face gradually disappeared. She glanced at Lin Guyu, "what are you talking about? Are you burning with fever?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Wen took a look at Lin Guyu and looked coldly at Mrs. Wen in an urgent voice. "How can I talk nonsense? I heard him ask Dr. Zhu to give me medicine. He made me hang myself. If it wasn''t for peanuts, I would have died now."


    "Yes, your son is important. Am I not your daughter?" Wen looked at Mrs. Wen with tears in her eyes. Her voice was calm. "You don''t have to wink at me. I know what you mean. My sister is not an outsider. If my sister didn''t take care of me, I would not have seen you."


    Mrs. Wen stood up anxiously, went to Wen''s face, reached for Wen''s hand and said, "what are you talking nonsense about? Who believes that?"


    "Niang, if you leave now, I won''t say anything," Wen sneered, "you wait to collect the corpse for me!"


    "Pa!"


    Mrs. Wen looked at her trembling hand and raised her eyes to Wen. Her voice trembled and trembled. "Like water, I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Wen looked disappointedly at Mrs. Wen. She felt cold in her heart. She reached out and pushed Mrs. Wen''s hand away. "Niang, please go back. I''ll be fine."


    Mrs. Wen listened to Wen''s words. Although she was anxious, she listened to Wen''s words and left.


    Looking at the back of Mrs. Wen''s leaving, Wen''s heart was miserable, and his body softened, and he fell directly on one side of the chair.


    "Second sister-in-law." All of a sudden, Lin Guyu felt sorry for Wen. All her hopes were on her parents, but she didn''t want her parents to have only her little brother in mind.


    "Sister." Wen''s head turned to Lin Guyu, and his voice was still hoarse. If Lin Guyu hadn''t prepared ice sugar and Sydney porridge for her last night, maybe she couldn''t say a word, "do you think I''m very poor?"


    Lin Guyu lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and said seriously, "second sister-in-law, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "What?"


    "Why can''t you rely on yourself?" Lin Guyu frowned slightly, looked at Wen calmly, and then said, "you may not know that I was not a couple with brother Chi hang, and it was my sister who had an engagement with brother Chi hang..."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say she was forced to marry in the past, Wen''s surprised don''t know what to say, "he was dying at that time?"


    "Yes," Lin Guyu said softly with a smile, "I was pulled over to be overjoyed. Although I don''t want to, I can''t change this fact. The only thing I can change is that I will live a comfortable life in the future. "


    "Change the days after?" The hope in Wen Shi''s eyes gradually disappears, the facial expression is dim way, "can I still have after like this?"


    "Of course," said Lin Guyu with a smile, "why did the second master do such a thing to you, don''t you know?"


    Wen shook his head in confusion.


    "Second sister-in-law, a lot of things don''t happen for nothing. There must be a reason." Lin Guyu affirmed, "maybe, what do you know you shouldn''t know?"


    Lin Guyu''s light words in Wen''s heart have undergone earth shaking changes, has been forgotten things emerge in front of us.

 Chapter 345

    "Second sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Guyu looked at Wen''s trance and came forward, wondering.


    Wen suddenly regained his mind. He turned to Lin Guyu and shook his head gently. There was some confusion in his mind. He hesitated and shook his head. "I''m ok¡°


    "That''s good," Lin Guyu''s mind was full of twists and turns, and the smile on his face was more real, "second sister-in-law, did you go out to have a look at the poison in your body..."


    This made Wen''s mind instantly. He reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand. It was like a drowning man''s thirst for life. In order to catch the only piece of driftwood alive, he said, "sister, your medical skills are really good. Doctors outside also say that. Then how can I detoxify?"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Wen Shiman looked at Lin Guyu in embarrassment. "Sister, I''m not very well. What if I faint and no one takes care of me?"


    Lin Guyu pretended to be in a dilemma.


    "Sister, you know what happened to my family," Wen said. Tears fell one by one. He slowly drew back his hand and carefully wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with a towel. "I asked the doctor outside for this disease, and the people in my family would certainly gossip. Can I live with you and help me see a doctor?"


    "Second sister-in-law," Lin Guyu''s face was full of embarrassment. She bit her lower lip lightly, and the surrounding area was red. "I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "Sister, even if it''s the second sister-in-law, please," Wen said in a low voice, looking at Lin Guyu with tears in his eyes. "I''m wearing bones. I don''t believe Dr. Zhu. He''s not good at medicine. The only thing I believe now is you."


    Lin Guyu hesitated to look at Wen, nodded slightly, "if the second sister-in-law does not dislike it, how long do you want to live here is no problem."


    Hear Lin Guyu agreed, the smile on Wen''s face is more obvious.


    Wen decided to live here for a few days, this matter only through Meng''s consent can be, usually Meng''s most painful Wen, will certainly agree.


    Wen said a few words to Lin Guyu and was about to go to Meng''s side. Lin Guyu thought that Meng would also get up at this time, so he followed Wen to say hello to Meng.


    Lin Guyu and Wen went to the health care center, waiting for the maid to reply. After a while, the Narcissus came out and invited them in.


    Listening to Wen''s saying that he wanted to live in Lin Guyu''s house, Meng''s face hesitated, "how can this work? If you live in the past, what''s your style? A good second lady, who has to move to a guest house in her own home?"


    "Grandma." Wen got up from the bench, walked slowly in front of Meng, hesitated and said, "my body has been looking bad, always dizzy, that day my sister inadvertently said that I might be poisoned, I don''t trust to go to the doctor outside to have a look, the doctor said I was really poisoned."


    "What?" The expression on Meng''s face gradually became color, his eyes slightly narrowed, "you mean you are poisoned."


    "Yes," Wen''s brow twisted into a ball, voice aggrieved, "I don''t know who so resentful me, even to me under this vicious hand, fortunately my sister will see a doctor, I think it''s more convenient to live there."


    Lin Guyu sat by and looked at the two men with a smile, saying nothing.


    Wen is soft and weak, but smart. Many things have not been said. If Wen now says that the second master may want to harm her, Meng must be unhappy.


    But when Wen said that, Meng might suspect that it was the yingyanyan around the second master. What''s more, when the second master did something like that some time ago, he would surely love Wen.


    Sure enough, when Meng heard Wen''s saying this, he said in a low voice, "since Gu Yu can help you see a doctor, you''d better live in the past for a few days. I''ll let you live in the past."


    Wen was very grateful.


    "Gu Yu," if it wasn''t for Wen''s words, Meng couldn''t believe that Lin Gu Yu''s young medical skills were so superb, "I''d like to trouble you to take care of Da''s daughter-in-law''s body."


    "The old lady is really very polite. My second sister-in-law and I are just like old friends at first sight. It''s just a little help. We don''t need to be so polite." Lin Guyu looks at Meng with a smile, and his words are sincere.


    Lin Guyu feels very uncomfortable when he says this kind of awkward words every day. But now they live in Houfu, and their words and deeds are highly concerned. Naturally, they need extra attention.


    Waiting for two people to go back, Lin Guyu let Xiaoxue go out to get medicine, and then he and Wen sat together chatting.


    Wen is a lady of a big family. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The craftsmanship of needlework is also outstanding. The butterflies on the silk cloth are lifelike.


    Lin Guyu really has nothing to do. She thinks that there are not many Luozi in the capital. When the time comes, she can sell the large pieces at a high price and make a lot of money.


    Wen''s sewing was a little tired. As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly put his things in the sewing basket to one side and came to Lin Guyu''s side. He exclaimed, "you''re such a good setter!"


    "I don''t know anything else. I know how to do it. I made a lot of money at home." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "if it is possible, I still hope to go back with Chi hangge."


    "Isn''t it good here?" Wen''s brow slightly frowned, some did not understand, "the capital is a prosperous place, where there is endless glory and wealth, what do you go back to do?"


    It''s really good here, but the life Lin Guyu wants has never been like this. They are not suitable for these open and secret fights. Lin Guyu has already thought about why Chi hang came here and on the way here.


    "When he was just in shape, I went to the mountain with him to collect herbs. We were walking, and then he suddenly said stop," Lin Guyu recalled the situation at that time, and his hand stopped. "I don''t understand, and I don''t understand why he stopped."


    "Why did you stop?" Wen''s face is also puzzling. The mountain is so dangerous. Shouldn''t he rush up the mountain and go home after picking herbs?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes flashed a trace of worship, and his face was serious, "because there was a wolf in the grass not far away. At that time, brother Chi hang didn''t need to be close at all. When he couldn''t see the wolf, he directly shot the wolf."


    "No way." Wen looked at Lin Guyu in surprise, "you didn''t see the wolf. How did you shoot it?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently and then said, "I don''t know. At that time, brother Chi hang was really a man."


    It''s very handsome. It''s not a false move. It''s a real move. The action of shooting the wolf is deeply imprinted in Lin Guyu''s heart.


    Perhaps Chi hang belongs to shooting game in the jungle, to shooting enemies in the battlefield, but not to the intrigue of the capital.


    The expression on Wen''s face is a little bit, in the heart some disappointments, but very enviously looking at Lin Guyu, "you this is to repay the favor of saving lives, to promise each other?"


    Lin Guyu smiles and shakes his head.


    There is no reason to like, perhaps because of the appropriate will gradually like.


    At that time, Chi hang didn''t know the words and didn''t know the truth, but he was kind-hearted, and many of his thoughts coincided with her.


    "What''s that?" Wen is very curious looking at Lin Guyu, in her opinion, Lin Guyu this life is really too lucky, married such a good man.


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu looked at Wen and asked curiously, "why do you like the second master?"


    Wen''s face was a little red, and his face became cold gradually. He hesitated and said, "at that time, he lied to me that I was the only one in my life."


    Lin Guyu slightly drooped his eyes and sighed, "maybe the second master was serious at that time."


    "But now it''s all lies." Wen''s now is to see through, she even if is to use more mind in Xu Da''s body, Xu Da also won''t like to see her one eye, "don''t say that day also wrapped a baby, now spread of boiling, estimate this time not less suffer father-in-law''s scolding."


    Xu is because Lin Guyu knows everything, and Wen doesn''t speak well. He then says, "sister, I tell you that if this man doesn''t go home in the middle of the night, there will be a problem. Don''t listen to them saying that he''s busy outside. In fact, he''s in gentleness village. In the future, you have to watch childe chi to avoid such a thing again."


    "No Lin Guyu said with certainty, "I''m the only one he likes."


    "I thought so at the beginning, so I would indulge him," Wen said painstakingly, "but now..."


    Lin Guyu said with a smile, "there have been such things before. Some people want to enter our house."


    "What about that man now?" Wen remembers that there were no concubines when they came.


    "Oh, I''ve been married long ago," Lin Guyu said softly. "As long as he''s a little involved with other women, I''ll leave him."


    He Li.


    Wen''s chin is a little scared. She has never thought that women can be like this. In her world, women should be one and the same.


    "Well, how can it be?" Wen stammered and looked at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    "Why not?" Lin Guyu asked, "when he left in the future, I would open a hospital to help others see a doctor and do what I like."


    Wen looked at Lin Guyu in amazement. For a moment, he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Lin Guyu lowered his eyes and continued to beat the complexion in his hand. He said softly, "people don''t live long. Don''t let yourself be so wronged all your life. Sometimes, for your own sake, maybe you can have a better choice."


    Better choice?


    Wen gently pursed her lips, pursed a pale, she can live now is a luxury, she can have other luxury?


    In my memory, that resolute face flashed in front of my eyes. That person once held her up to the sky, but now that person is because she is far away in northern China.

 Chapter 346

    She had mixed feelings in her heart. Even if the person was standing in front of her now, she did not dare to look at that person again.


    "In my life, I can only die here," Wen sighed. The sweet words that sounded when I was young are all false now. "A woman can only marry one person in her life. Only when I die can she leave the Marquis''s residence. That''s my life."


    Lin Guyu especially wants to know what happened between Wen and Xu Da and why Xu Da did such a thing.


    I don''t know what happened to Dr. Zhu of Chi Hangcha.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are just too pessimistic," Lin Guyu said casually. "This person is always unhappy, so you have nothing to worry about?"


    "Zian and zikang?" Wen frowned slightly, hesitated and said, "the two children were just born, and my mother worried that I was not well, so she took them over and raised them..."


    Both children are now fourteen years old, and she has never seen them at all.


    "I''ve heard that the two children are going to grow up soon. Don''t you need to take care of this marriage?" Lin Guyu''s action in his hand made him smile.


    Looking at the expression on Wen''s face becoming more and more serious, his brow slightly frowned, and he felt like saying something wrong. He hesitated and asked, "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Children''s affairs," Wen said wistfully, with a few drops of crystal tears hanging on his trembling eyelashes, biting his lower lip. "Children are not close to me. They have been raised by their mother since childhood. Even if I went to see two children, my mother would not let them, saying that they are afraid of strangers."


    Lin Guyu looked incredulously at Wen, "second sister-in-law, why are your children raised by the second wife?"


    "When the child was just born," Wen sighed and raised his eyes slightly, "I''m not in good health. My mother is afraid that I can''t take care of the child. Later, when I''m in good health, the two children also began to study. The time I can see the two children is shorter."


    "As a mother, who doesn''t want their children to be outstanding? I have nothing else to say about the two children''s study in the daytime." Wen can be regarded as finding someone who can listen. As soon as this word is opened, it can''t be stopped. "I think the children will come back to me at night to have a rest, and I can cook for the two children myself, but the mother said that the two children have accepted birth, I''m afraid I''m not familiar with it... "


    Lin Guyu looks at Wen sympathetically. She is also a mother. She knows how hard it will be if her child is not around her. "Second sister-in-law, I want to be open. There are still days to come. I heard that although there is a woman outside, there are only two of you at home to help me. Second brother-in-law is just playing around. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Wen sneered. Although she was soft and weak, when she hated someone, she didn''t even bother to say a good word. She looked down slightly and said with disgust, "all the people in the mansion know about it, and I also listen to what the people in the mansion say."


    Lin Gu Yu''s jaw is about to fall. He knows it''s one thing from Xiaoxue''s mouth, but it''s another feeling from Wen''s mouth.


    "It''s been going around a lot. I''m too old to ask." Ask you is a wry smile, if not with Lin Guyu sitting together chatting, she may not find that she really has nothing.


    "Second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu looks at Wen with sympathy. Wen''s weak temper and weak body make her really have no way to strive for everything that belongs to her. "In fact, there are good things. You just look like a hairpin."


    Wen''s shy smile, nothing to say.


    In the evening, Chi hang came back from the outside and picked up Xu Zixuan and Dousha.


    Servant girl just want to report, see beans salad with Xu Zixuan''s hand quickly step toward the house.


    "Mother!" Before Dousha came in, the sound came from outside.


    The corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help but raise a beautiful radian, some shy to one side of the Wen said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, some of my bean paste is too lively."


    Wen looked at Lin Guyu enviously, shook his head and said "no".


    Dousha and Xu Zixuan came in from the outside and stood in front of Lin Guyu. They looked up at Lin Guyu and said excitedly, "Niang, I want to eat shredded pork with green pepper."


    "Auntie, I want to have egg soup, too." Xu Zixuan''s ear tip is slightly red and says.


    Wen sat on one side, his eyes fell on Xu Zixuan''s face, his mind slightly rippling.


    "Good," Lin Guyu put the Luo son in his hand aside and said with a smile, "the second sister-in-law is still here. Don''t you see that? Dousha is going to call the second aunt."


    Dousha''s body is slightly stiff. He just discussed with Zixuan''s brother what his mother made. When he came in, he didn''t care about anything else. He turned his head and looked at Wen. The man with a smile on his face and couldn''t help getting together with Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Zixuan walked to Wen''s face and said, "Er Bo Niang."


    "Er Bo Niang!" Dousha stood aside and took a look at Xu Zixuan. He learned how to make a bow.


    "Don''t be so restrained." Wen looked at the two children with a smile on his face.


    The small face of Dousha is tender. When Wen saw him at the moment when he just came into the house, he couldn''t believe that he was a child from the countryside. Although he was a little shy, he learned the etiquette almost as well. The most important thing is that the child was not her own. But looking at the relationship between mother and son, it was much better than that between mother and son.


    What is Xu Zixuan''s temperament in ordinary times? Wen naturally knows. This child almost grew up with Xu Feng. He is not polite and cold in ordinary times, but he never thought that there was such a innocent time.


    "Did you two wash your hands when you came in?" Lin Guyu stood up with a smile and asked softly.


    "Dousha, master Zixuan, come here. I''ll take you to wash it." Xiaoxue said, leading the two little guys to go out.


    Looking at the two people went out, Lin Guyu said with some embarrassment, "second sister-in-law, I''ll go to cook, and now I won''t accompany you."


    Wen slowly got up, hesitated and asked, "you are the lady here. Just leave the cooking to the people below."


    "It''s mainly the two kids who want to eat what I make." Lin Guyu rolled up his sleeve slightly, and the smile in his eyes was more obvious. "Brother Chi hang hasn''t eaten my cooking for a long time. His appetite is much smaller during this time. His second sister-in-law can just taste how well I cook."


    Wen''s smile nodded, directly sent out Lin Guyu.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s back, Wen glanced at peanuts and said hesitantly, "what do you think of Mrs. Chi?"


    Peanut came forward, lowered his voice and said softly, "Mrs. Chi has a good temperament, and she doesn''t have that kind of airs. People who are so difficult for master Xuan like her very much. It seems that she is very good at deceiving people."


    Wen''s eyes slightly narrowed, leaning to peanut, the fatigue in the eyes is obvious, "not to cajole people, but to people are too good, so unconsciously want to close."


    A country girl married for her elder sister, took care of the man lying on the bed, and also took care of a child. She paid so much and deserved such good things.


    "Help me to go back and have a rest. I''ll come out for dinner later." Wen said that she wanted to keep an ordinary heart, even if the two children were not around her, she also wanted to think about the two children well.


    About half an hour later, Lin Guyu cooked six dishes and a bowl of soup, and asked everyone to eat together.


    When Wen was invited over, he saw Chi hang, Lin Guyu, Dousha and Xu Zixuan sitting at the table.


    Wen''s some uncomfortable sitting between Lin Guyu and Xu Zixuan, looking at Lin Guyu side of Chi hang whispered, looking at the two people Dousha and Xu Zixuan staring at the food on the table.


    "Sister," Wen''s smile looked to the side of Lin Guyu, "look at the two children''s appearance, it seems that can''t wait for a long time."


    "Then eat." Lin Guyu said, some hesitant to look at Wen, "second sister-in-law, we usually eat together, basically no public chopsticks, so you used to?"


    In Lin Guyu''s opinion, Wen is the wife of a wealthy family and pays more attention on weekdays.


    "It''s not in the way." Wen picked up chopsticks with a smile and looked at Xu Zixuan with a smile. "Does Zixuan like these dishes very much?"


    Xu Zixuan took a glance at Wen. His face was calm and he nodded slightly. Then he put a chopstick meat into the small plate in front of the bean paste and began to eat his own.


    Wen simply took a bite of every dish, which was not as good as the chef in the tavern outside, but it had a different flavor. Looking at the two children''s wolfing down, Wen''s appetite was much better.


    Lin Guyu watched Chi hang stuffing rice into his mouth. He frowned helplessly, "brother Chi hang, eat slowly."


    Chi hang swallowed all the food in his mouth and put it directly into Lin Guyu''s bowl, "you''re still delicious, they''re too bad."


    Xiaoxue is as good as Xiaohua in cooking, but they don''t have to choose the skills of their new cook. Lin Guyu is too lazy to cook. "Eat your food, don''t talk about it."


    Lin Guyu thinks that Wen''s experience of such a thing must be uncomfortable, thinking that it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Chi hang came to Lin Guyu''s ear and said a few words in a soft voice.


    Wen saw Lin Guyu put vegetables in Chi Hang''s bowl with a smile. Thinking about his man, Wen''s heart was a little cold, and he quietly lowered his head to eat.


    When everyone was about to finish eating, there was a grumpy voice outside, "warm as water, you come out and go back with me!"

 Chapter 347

    The blood color on Wen''s face gradually disappeared. He nibbled his lower lip. He didn''t know when his chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Outside a flustered footsteps, Lin Guyu saw Xu Da regardless of the side servant girl''s block, directly rushed in from outside.


    Wen green face looking at that crazy man, eyebrows slightly a Cu, light pursed lips, pursed a pale.


    He didn''t like Xu Da very much at first, but it was Xu Da who saved her when she was taken away by the robbers. Since then, Wen focused on Xu Da.


    Although the two families are the marriage of interests, but thinking that the future husband is his Savior, Wen''s heart is a little confused.


    But now look at Xu Da''s appearance, it''s not that high spirited man at the beginning.


    Rude, not only that, but also trying to kill her.


    As long as I think of this, Wen''s body can''t help shivering, trying to put the bowl on the table.


    Xu Da stares at Chi hang and Lin Guyu, walks quickly to Wen''s face, grabs Wen''s arm and goes out.


    "What is the second master doing?" Lin Guyu put the chopsticks on the table and stood up calmly.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter?" Looking at Xu Da''s face, Xu Zixuan felt puzzled and still stood up and asked respectfully.


    "I told your aunt to go home," Xu Da said with a frown and a cold face. "No matter how good it is, it''s someone else''s home, not yours."


    Xu Da squeezed Wen''s wrist harder, and Wen''s painful tears came out.


    "You let me go." Wen''s voice trembles. She tries to push Xu Da away. She can''t go back. If she goes back, Xu Da may kill her.


    "The old lady has said that she will let her second sister-in-law live with me for a period of time," said Lin Guyu with a smile and a calm voice. "If you have any questions, you can ask the old lady."


    After hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Wen regained his mind and said in a hurry, "husband, I told grandma today. Grandma asked me to live here for a period of time, so you go back first, OK?"


    Wen himself felt sick at this.


    Xu Da pulls Wen to his back, releases his hand, and walks towards Lin Guyu with a cold face.


    Chi hang quickly pulls Lin Guyu behind him and protects him. He looks at Xu Da who is lower than him coldly and frowns slightly. "Second master, since the old lady has already spoken, what are you doing?"


    Xu Da laughingly looked at Chi hang, looked at him, put his hands around his chest, and said contemptuously, "how beautiful I am to be Mrs. Chi. Now look, it''s just a wild girl from the countryside. She''s ugly. I don''t know what to look for. Mr. Chi, why don''t I take you to find some more girls? That little girl was raped by me that day, That taste is really ecstatic. "


    Lin Guyu''s face suddenly turned black. He looked aside at Xu Zixuan and Dousha and said seriously, "you two go back to the room."


    Then Lin Guyu took a look at the snow beside him.


    The light snow very has the eye color to pull Xu Zixuan to follow the bean sand to leave.


    Waiting for the two children to leave, Chi hang began to say, "second master, I don''t agree with you. I''m not in the same world with your knowledge. Since you like it so much, you can go anywhere and don''t have to take me any more."


    Wen''s standing in Xu Da''s hand, hands tightly grasp the front of the skirt, how did not expect Xu Da to say such words.


    "This woman is like a dress," Xu Da said with a faint smile. "You can wear it at will. What''s more, your dress is too general. Don''t you think about changing it?"


    Such a man is a scum. Lin Guyu just heard about Xu Dafeng and Liu at the beginning, but he didn''t expect Xu Da to say such a thing in front of Wen.


    "Since the second master thinks that women are like clothes, then the second master can leave the clothes on him and walk naked." Chi hang said slowly.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s face, Xu Da felt sick. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute Chi hang. He was so angry that he turned around and grabbed Wen''s hand to leave.


    Wen''s struggling unwilling to go, peanut busy to help, but do not want to be directly thrown aside by Xu Da.


    "Peanuts!" Wen watched peanut''s head directly knock on the post, and her forehead was full of blood. She was shocked and tried to break away from Xu Da, but her strength was much smaller than Xu Da''s.


    Xu Dagang''s words lingered in his ears. Wen''s chest seemed to be blocked by something. He was miserable, but he didn''t know how to vent. He lowered his head and bit Xu Da''s hand without hesitation.


    "What are you doing?" In order to get rid of Wen, Xu Da suddenly released his hand and pushed Wen back.


    Wen''s body touched a warm thing, and reluctantly stood up straight. Looking at it, he saw Lin Guyu standing behind her.


    "Second sister-in-law, are you ok?" Lin Guyu looks at Wen anxiously and asks in a soft voice.


    Wen shook his head, tears swirling in his eyes, sniffed hard, walked quickly to peanut, squatted down, looked at peanut''s face full of blood, cried and took out the towel directly to help peanut cover.


    "Second master," Lin Guyu''s voice is nice, especially firm, "since the old lady let her stay with me for a period of time, naturally there is the old lady''s intention. If you really have any dissatisfaction, you can go directly to the old lady."


    "I''ll tell you, don''t take grandma over me." Xu Da pursed his lips, looked down at Lin Guyu with disdain and said, "my people, I''m going to take them away today."


    "I''m sorry, second master. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Lin Guyu said softly.


    Chi hang stands beside Lin Guyu, holding Lin Guyu''s waist, virtually supporting Lin Guyu.


    Xu Da was so angry that his mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanted. He nodded angrily. He picked up the chair and threw it at Wen without hesitation.


    Wen looked at Xu Da that way, the heart is more desolate, tears fall uncontrollably, he now can''t wait for her to die?


    Lin Guyu walked quickly to Wen''s side, raised his legs high, and kicked the chair back.


    "Bang!"


    The chair fell to the ground and fell in half.


    Wen''s silly looking at the chair on the ground, looking up at Lin Guyu, chest gradually warm up, only feel in front of Lin Guyu incomparably tall.


    Xu Da looked at the chair on the ground, his face was slightly pale, mother, how the people below didn''t say that the cunt''s skill was so good.


    If you haven''t practiced that posture and movement for several years, it''s impossible to do it at all.


    Aware of this, Xu Da stepped back slightly.


    No matter how powerful that woman is, she is a good woman.


    He was called to kneel in the ancestral hall this morning. When he came back in the evening, he wanted to go to Wen''s yard, but he didn''t want Wen to move out without permission.


    Xu Da is a keen person. In the morning, the Wen family came. Now that Wen''s family has moved out, she probably thinks about it. If it is said, he will not live.


    Wen slowly got up, went to Lin Guyu''s side, looked at Xu Da disappointedly, his voice was very light, "husband, I''m not feeling well recently. My sister knows some medical skills to take care of me."


    "Grandma pity me, let me come to live for a period of time." Wen gently bit his lower lip, his voice trembled. "I won''t go back with you."


    Xu Da''s understanding is clear.


    When Xu Da listened to Wen''s words, she was shocked. Didn''t she remember?


    That also can''t, if she remembers, he can''t kill her in time, Wen Shi will tell those things.


    Xu Da''s eyes turned and his voice softened. "It''s like this. Today I went to ask my mother to let Zi an and Zi Kang come to see you. The two children are waiting for you at home."


    Xu Da glanced at Chi hang and Lin Guyu, and said impatiently, "who would have thought that you should be with humble people."


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang look a little ugly.


    Listen to Xu Da say so, Wen Shi sneered, in the heart all kinds of desolation.


    Every time he coughed up blood, Wen felt that he was dying and wanted to see his child more, but his mother never wanted to let her see it.


    Wen''s body is not good, but every day insisted on getting up early to say hello, is to be able to see two children in Feng''s yard.


    "Mr. Chi and his sister are distinguished guests in the family." Without waiting for Chi hang to speak to Lin Guyu, Wen said, "it''s really impolite of my husband to say that."


    Listen to Wen Shi say so, Xu Da''s brow wrinkles more tightly, "you hurry to go home with me, live here is how one thing?"


    Without waiting for Wen''s reply, Xu Da went forward to grab Wen''s hand.


    Fortunately, Wen had been on guard, and he went straight to the back.


    Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue coming out of the inner room. He nods to Xiaoxue in the distance and looks at Xiaoxue going out.


    Lin Guyu pushes Chi Hang''s arm slightly and looks up at Chi hang. Chi hang blocks Xu Da''s way.


    Xu Da is much shorter than Chi hang. He likes to eat and do nothing in his daily life. He has long been fat. He has no energy and is not in good spirits.


    Xu Da''s body retreats and his eyes fall on Chi hang. The hatred in his eyes is obvious. All the nagging and grievances he has suffered these days burst out at this moment.


    Xu Da grabs the curtain and pulls it down. A good curtain is torn by Xu Da and is thrown on the ground. He steps on it twice.


    Looking at the bench on one side and the food on the table, she couldn''t get angry. He hasn''t had time to eat dinner yet. She poured it well and ate so well. She picked up the chair on one side and hit it heavily on the table.


    Xu Zixuan, who came out of the inner room, just saw that the table had been smashed into two places. The food he was thinking of fell to the ground, and his heart fell with it.


    Dousha came out of the room, looked at the table, and cried.

 Chapter 348

    Lin Guyu suddenly turns back and looks at Dousha standing beside Xu Zixuan crying. Xu Zixuan is still coaxing Dousha.


    Didn''t these two children come in to have a rest? Why did they come out again?


    Lin Guyu quickly walked to the other side, squatted in front of Dousha, carefully wiped the tears off Dousha''s face with a towel, worried, "didn''t you two stay in the room, how did you get out?"


    Xu Zixuan glanced at the mess on the ground, and with a "clapping" sound in his heart, he nervously looked at Lin Guyu. His voice was trembling and shaking. "We heard something big."


    Dousha''s face was red with tears. He could have eaten the food made by Shanglin Guyu, but he couldn''t eat it before he was full.


    Lin Guyu stood up, took the two children''s hands and was about to walk inside. "You two go back to rest. Don''t ask about the adult."


    Xu Zixuan stubbornly stood in the same place, how did not expect that the second uncle should do such a thing, always thought that only children would fight like this, "second uncle, what are you doing, do you want to break all the things at home?"


    The haze on Xu Da''s face flashed by. Now he was very flustered. It seemed that only this way could he vent.


    Dangerously throw the vase on one side to the corner and walk towards Xu Zixuan. The child is really haunted. "You are a junior, what''s the qualification to speak in front of me?"


    He picked up the chair and threw it at Xu Zixuan without hesitation.


    Xu Zixuan watched the chair fly towards him. He was completely stunned and stood in the same place.


    Lin Guyu quickly stands in front of Xu Zixuan. Chi hang blocks Lin Guyu and grabs the chair.


    The sawdust from the corner of the table penetrated into Chi Hang''s palm.


    Chi hang looks coldly at the man in front of him and smashes the chair at Xu Da''s feet.


    Xu Dafei quickly took a step back and watched the chair on the ground break into several pieces, with a cold sweat on his back.


    His strength is much worse than Chi hang''s.


    His face changed. Xu Dashen pointed to Chi hang and said, "if you have the ability, you can kill me. I just want to take my wife back. Your family has something to stop us from getting together."


    Lin Guyu step forward, eyes have been staring at Xu Da, close to Chi Hang''s ear, "can''t let him take second sister-in-law."


    "I know." Chi hang nodded and focused on Xu Da, "send the child back."


    "Good." Lin Guyu slowly takes back his sight and pulls Dousha and Xu Zixuan towards the room inside.


    Xu Zixuan''s whole body was completely cold. He couldn''t imagine what he would be like if the chair came over.


    Looking at the woman in Lotus colored dress beside him, this woman is the stepmother of Dousha, but she is very good to Dousha. She has nothing to do with him, but she can stand in front of him for the first time.


    Didn''t she know that a chair would hurt?


    Lin Guyu feels Xu Zixuan''s sight and looks at Xu Zixuan suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zixuan gently shook his head, "nothing."


    Send two people into the room, Lin Guyu slowly squats in front of Xu Zixuan, two people eyes to eyes, "Zixuan, you are bigger than Dousha, coax a little Dousha, no matter what happens outside you don''t go out."


    "Dong!"


    "Bang!"


    .......


    There is still a lot of noise outside.


    Xu Zixuan looked at the door and looked anxiously at Lin Guyu, "aunt, what''s wrong with my second uncle?"


    Lin Guyu slowly drooped his eyes, slightly hooked his lips, "people, you can''t do bad things. There are too many things hidden in your heart, and you are easy to be afraid of collapse."


    "Fear of collapse?" Xu Zixuan vaguely seems to understand something, but some do not understand, "you mean?"


    "Only a clear conscience can lead a comfortable life." Lin Guyu took a look at the bean paste and said in a soft voice, "only when you walk between heaven and earth in an aboveboard manner and have no fear, will you always appear in front of everyone with the most perfect image."


    "Oh." Xu Zixuan nodded his head.


    "Well, you''ll stay here and I''ll go out and have a look." Lin Guyu frowned and sighed. She came to Dousha''s face and gently kissed Dousha''s forehead. She wiped the tears off Dousha''s face with her hands. "Dousha doesn''t cry. She listens to brother Zixuan''s words. She goes out and comes back soon."


    Dousha grabs Lin Guyu''s sleeve and looks at Lin Guyu with tears in her eyes. "Do you want to fight?"


    "No Lin Guyu didn''t know what was thinking in Dousha''s little head, "just to persuade."


    "If they want to beat their mother, she will beat them back." Dousha said with a cry, "mother can''t be beaten."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched Dousha''s nose. "Well, my mother won''t be beaten."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s back, Dousha stands at the door, looking eagerly at the two closed doors.


    Xu Zixuan went to Dousha''s side, took Dousha''s little hand and said softly, "if there is an uncle, my aunt will be OK."


    "My mother is fighting a lot." The red mouth of Dousha ¡¤ Ba opens and closes, and the stubborn eyes can''t be ignored.


    Xu Zixuan nods helplessly with a smile. Anyway, in the eyes of Dousha, aunt is omnipotent. She says perfunctorily, "Oh."


    "Brother Zixuan, it''s true. My mother once beat my mother on the ground and couldn''t stand up." Dousha said admiringly.


    Looking at the small eyes of Dousha worship, Xu Zixuan said with a smile, "what?"


    "I have two niangs," Dousha pointed out two fingers to Xu Zixuan and frowned. "The former Niang always beat me. When my Niang knew it, she beat that Niang."


    Xu Zixuan was dizzy and took Dousha to the chair. He thought for a long time before he realized that Dousha was talking about his aunt beating Dousha''s mother.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to go outside, Xu Da''s voice came from his ear.


    "What''s going on?" Suddenly a stern voice came from the door.


    Xu Da''s curse stopped, and his face looked slightly. When he looked around, he saw Narcissus standing at the door with Meng.


    The room was so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Meng looked at the mess in the room. The table was broken and all the food was wasted,


    Narcissus bowed his head and helped Meng to walk inside. There were so many dirty things on the ground that there were few places to stay.


    The people were busy saluting Meng.


    "Grandma," Xu Da tried to suppress his mood, hesitated and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I won''t come, I won''t wait for you to flatten this place?" Meng angrily looked at Xu Da, pointed to the things on the ground, and looked at the bloody peanuts on his forehead not far away. His face was ugly. "I''m still alive, and the Hou family can''t make up your mind. What''s the matter with your daughter-in-law staying here for a few days?"


    "Grandma, this name is not right, it''s not right!" Xu Da grimaced and said coldly, "besides, master Chi, they are guests. I''m afraid it''s not right..."


    Meng''s lips trembled with anger. He pointed to Xu Da''s face and said, "you still know they are guests. Look what you have done?"


    Looking at Meng''s appearance, Xu Da lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "grandma, if water can''t live here, if it''s spread out, grandson will lose face."


    "You have a lot of shame, and you''re afraid of one more thing?" Meng Shi white Xu Da one eye, light ground says, "I tell you, your daughter-in-law body is not good, I let Gu Yu help recuperate, you still have other opinion?"


    "She''s not always in bad health. She''s sick in confinement," Xu Da said impatiently, frowning. "She can only rest. What else can she do?"


    Speaking of Wen''s body, Meng''s voice rang out. The warblers around Xu Da frowned more tightly and said displeased, "it''s obviously poisoning. Who says it''s the disease in the confinement?"


    Lin Guyu stood quietly with a calm face.


    Wen''s eyes were full of tears. He lifted his sleeve and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Xu Da only felt cool behind him. He glared at Wen not far away and said, "why don''t you tell me when you are poisoned?"


    Wen''s heart suddenly mentioned, eyes flustered to look at Xu Da, "I, i... you are not at home."


    "Grandma, I asked Dr. Zhu today. Dr. Zhu said that although Rushui''s body was weak, it was nothing serious." Xu Da said with a guilty heart.


    "Dr. Zhu?" Meng''s eyebrows raised, looking at Xu Da''s guilty look, light mouth said, "since this is the case, then please Dr. Zhu."


    Meng looked at the narcissus and said, "I''m going to invite Dr. Wang from the Wang''s medical school and Dr. Lu from the Lu''s medical school. When the time comes, let these doctors show your daughter-in-law one by one. Who is right?"


    "Yes." Narcissus got Meng''s words, quickly walked out.


    Xu Da''s eyes were in a trance, and his hands felt nervous and helpless.


    About the time of touching a stick of incense, Doctor Wang and doctor Lu were invited to come.


    When Lu Ziyu came in, Lin Guyu frowned slightly.


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes were glued to Lin Guyu''s body. He was a little surprised. After a while, he took his eyes back and said hello to Meng. "Aunt, but your body is not comfortable?"


    Meng talked and laughed with Lu Ziyu for a while, then asked Lu Ziyu and Doctor Wang to feel Wen''s pulse.


    Xu Da stood by, his hands covered with sweat, anxiously looking at Meng.


    Outside came in a small maid lying in Narcissus ear, said a few words and left.


    The Narcissus walked to Meng''s side and said solemnly, "old lady, Dr. Zhu is not at home. Our people are guarding there, waiting for Dr. Zhu to come as soon as he comes home."


    "Good." Meng nodded slightly and looked at Doctor Wang and Lu Ziyu with drooping eyes. "Two doctors, how is my granddaughter-in-law?"


    Xu Da''s heart mentioned his throat, his hands trembled slightly, and his palms were full of sweat.

 Chapter 349

    Doctor Wang took back his hand melancholy, frowned and hesitated to say, "the second lady is really poisoned."


    Listening to Doctor Wang''s words, Meng frowned and his heart beat very fast. He pursed his lower lip lightly and asked repeatedly, "is it really poisoning?"


    "It''s definitely poisoning." Doctor Wang is not young. His hair is gray. He reaches for his chin beard and affirms it seriously.


    Xu Da''s heart is full of turmoil, and his eyes are turning very fast. He doesn''t know where Doctor Zhu is now. Maybe there is room for him to maneuver when he comes.


    Meng tilted his head slightly and looked towards the narcissus.


    The Narcissus came forward and invited Doctor Wang to the side room to help prescribe the prescription.


    "Ziyu," Meng looked expectantly at Lu Ziyu, with a slight voice, "what''s wrong with her body?"


    Lu Ziyu slightly raised his eyes, calmly looked at Meng, voice cold, "aunt, the second lady''s body is really poisoned, there is no wrong."


    Wen heard that Lu Ziyu said, with a long sigh, and looked aside at Xu Da, but said, "Gu Yu will also point medical skills, in case Wen has a situation, it''s convenient to take care of him, so don''t make trouble with da''er."


    Wen''s eyes were red, his head was lowered, and he said in a low voice, "second master, when I''m better, I''ll go back. Is that ok?"


    Xu Da turned his head and walked towards the outside. It happened that Narcissus came face to face. Xu Da pushed Narcissus aside and walked out angrily.


    Narcissus can not help but back a few steps, reluctantly stand straight body, raised his eyes to look at Xu Da''s back, eyebrows slightly frown.


    Narcissus came into the room, walked to Wen''s face with a smile and said respectfully, "old lady, you have sent Doctor Wang away."


    "Good." Meng said absently, looking at Lu Ziyu with a smile, "Ziyu, do you know Gu Yu?"


    "Yes." The expression on Lu Ziyu''s face eased a lot. He looked at Lin Guyu and looked at the man tenderly. "Guyu used to be a doctor specially invited by us."


    Meng''s face was shocked, "Gu Yu, are you so good at medicine?"


    "Back to the old lady, just a little understanding." Lin Guyu still said modestly.


    Lu Ziyu lips slightly a hook, everything around seems to be invisible, the only eyes to see only Lin Guyu a person, "how can be a little understand, smallpox is your favorite, and then there are some infectious diseases that you help to watch, grandfather some time ago also thought of you, ask me where you are!"


    Meng stirred up ripples in his heart. If he just appreciated Lin Guyu from the beginning, now he was completely shocked by Lin Guyu.


    How did she not expect that Lin Guyu''s age was so fierce, and there were not many people who could get Lu Ziyu''s attention.


    "How is old doctor Lu recently?" Lin Guyu smiles at Lu Ziyu and asks casually.


    "Grandfather just wants to talk to you about medical skills. You haven''t been to the hospital for a long time." Lu Ziyu''s heart is inexplicably bitter.


    He can tell Lin Guyu that others miss her, but he can''t say something like "I miss you too".


    Lu Ziyu doesn''t like the capital. He follows Lin Guyu when he hears that he has moved here. He just thinks that if something happens to Lin Guyu, he can help.


    "Grandma," Xu Da came in from the outside, gave Lu Ziyu a cold look and said faintly, "I was just about to go to see Dr. Zhu, but your people came back."


    Xu Da slightly deviated and looked at the man behind him, calm and calm.


    The little maid stood in front of Meng and said respectfully, "old lady, in the evening, the elder lady said she was unwell, so she invited Dr. Zhu to the mansion. I think Mr. Zhu is still in the mansion."


    Meng sighed and said to the Narcissus, "go to Yao''er and call Dr. Zhu."


    "Yes." Narcissus should a, raised an eye to see one eye Lu Ziyu, but again bashful hang Mou, turned round to go out.


    Narcissus took two servant girls and went directly to the master''s house.


    When the Narcissus arrived at the gate of the green bamboo courtyard, she said to a servant girl with a smile, "sister, I don''t know if doctor Zhu is still here?"


    The maid standing at the door looked at the narcissus in surprise and hesitated to say, "sister Narcissus, doctor Zhu is not in the mansion today."


    "No?" The Narcissus looked at the girl in doubt.


    "Yes, doctor Zhu will come to the mansion in the future." The servant girl said solemnly.


    No, the Narcissus frowned more tightly, and hesitated, "is the big lady there?"


    "The eldest lady has something to do. She hasn''t come back yet." The maid at the door said solemnly.


    "It''s really troublesome, sister. Since Dr. Zhu is not here, we''ll look elsewhere." Narcissus said with a smile, and then left with a few servant girls.


    Waiting to go away, Narcissus looked at the servant girl behind him and asked, "didn''t you say doctor Zhu entered the house?"


    The little maid''s face was pale with fright. She said in a panic, "sister Narcissus, that''s what the doorman in our house said. How can we know where Dr. Zhu has gone?"


    Maybe someone else went to ask Dr. Zhu under the name of big lady. Narcissus knew that he would take Dr. Zhu back this time.


    After thinking for a moment, Narcissus said solemnly to the servant girls behind him, "you guys, go around and see if Dr. Zhu is in another yard."


    "Yes


    Waiting for a few servant girls behind to disperse, Narcissus eyebrows tightly frown into a ball.


    Yinsong is in the middle.


    The servant girls Lin Guyu brought from there were busy packing up the things on the ground one by one, and soon the messy room became spotless.


    Fortunately, there are still a few remaining chairs. Meng sat on the chair and said to Lin Guyu with a smile, "you are so good at medicine, but you are much better than Dr. Zhu."


    "Grandma, Dr. Zhu''s medical skills are superb," Xu Da said casually, standing in the corner of the wall. "Isn''t Dr. Zhu the one who looks after us in our house?"


    Meng now feels headache when hearing the three words "doctor Zhu". Meng is a good example. He is obviously poisoned, but doctor Zhu says it''s not the same thing, or it''s just a problem in the confinement.


    "How can his medical skill cure smallpox?" Meng''s eyelids drooped, white Xu Da one eye, turned to look at Lin Guyu, the smile on his face more brilliant.


    Now, the more Lin Guyu looks, the more satisfied Meng is. I really hope Lin Guyu is her granddaughter or granddaughter-in-law.


    It''s a pity that such a good child doesn''t belong to their family.


    Meng raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, who was talking with Lu Ziyu. He didn''t know what to say. His brows were twisted into a ball, which looked like an old Marquis.


    When he was young, the old Marquis always frowned when he was not happy.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Ziyu lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "the water in the Marquis''s house is so deep that he even brought Lin Guyu with him. What''s the matter?"


    "Only when Gu Yu is by my side can I feel at ease." Chi Hang''s face is more serious. He looks up at Lu Ziyu, and his heart is full of melancholy. "I also have no choice."


    Lu Ziyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, some disappointed in the heart, slowly way, "her body is not as good as before, in case of someone else''s way, then even don''t know how to die."


    Chi hang thought so much at the beginning, but if it wasn''t for Zixuan, the only grandson of Shifu, he would never have been in the muddy water.


    Now that we are in the middle of the whirlpool, there is no way to get out immediately.


    "Zixuan is nine years old now, waiting for him to be older, the situation of Hou''s house is stable, so I''ll go home with Lin Guyu." Chi hang was a little anxious. Looking at Lin Guyu talking with Wen and his wife, he sighed, "we''ll never pay attention to these troubles again."


    Lu Ziyu has many words of blame in his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    People in this world have too many involuntarily, like he involuntarily fell in love with a married woman.


    At the beginning, looking at the two people, they didn''t have much affection. They wanted to take Lin Guyu away from Chi hang, but in the end, they couldn''t do it.


    "I know something about the Marquis''s house more or less," Lu Ziyu said with a helpless sigh. "The Lu family has more or less influence in the capital. If you need any help, just open your mouth."


    Chi Hang is clear about Lu Ziyu''s mind. From the bottom of his heart, he refuses Lu Ziyu''s help. But when Lin Guyu is in a dilemma, the only person he can trust is Lu Ziyu.


    "Gu Yu, Da''s daughter-in-law is shy and tight on weekdays. Her body troubles you." Meng looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, looking at Wen''s pale face, worried.


    "My second sister-in-law and I are just like old friends at first sight," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "Of course, her business is my business. If I can help her, I will help her well."


    Lin Guyu''s voice just fell, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and Lin Guyu saw Narcissus running in from the outside.


    "Old lady, please help me." Narcissus ran to Meng''s face, "Putong" knelt down in front of Meng''s face, and said with a cry, "you must save the maid."


    Meng''s brow slightly frowned, looked at the narcissus in surprise, and reached out to pull the Narcissus up, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t get up quickly and say."


    "Maidservant." Narcissus tears Susu of fall, voice intermittent, "maidservant saw shouldn''t see."


    "What do you see, you say!" Meng''s face is cold. Narcissus is the most heartfelt servant girl around her. She has never made any mistakes. Now she is crying like this. It must be something serious.


    "I saw that the eldest lady was sleeping with Dr. Zhu." Narcissus tried her best to say that.


    For a moment, the whole room was silent.

 Chapter 350

    Wen''s face full of amazement sitting in the distance, Xiu Mei Cu into a ball, eyes some trance.


    Isn''t sister-in-law always with the second master? Wen Shi thinks so and looks up at Xu Da sitting not far away. It seems that Xu Da doesn''t have much reaction at all.


    Xu Da looked at Wen''s eyes, turned to one side, but his heart was not as calm as the surface. Originally, Dr. Zhu was still his back, but now he had to think of other ways.


    Meng heard that Narcissus said so, pulled down his face, "what nonsense!"


    Narcissus knelt down on the ground, did not dare to get up, and said with a cry, "the maid took people to the yard of the eldest lady. The eldest lady was not with Dr. Zhu. The maid thought that Dr. Zhu might be leaving, so she asked people to look around. But she did not think that the eldest lady was with Dr. Zhu behind the rockery..."


    Narcissus choked. After all, she was an unmarried servant girl, but she was embarrassed to say a lot, "doing that kind of thing behind the rockery."


    Meng only felt like a bolt from the blue. He was shocked by Lei''s diplomacy with linnen.


    "The eldest lady said that she would kill the maidservant," the Narcissus cried and looked at Meng, "the maidservant is too afraid."


    Looking at the Narcissus scared like this, Lin Guyu understood.


    Narcissus has been with Meng''s side, rarely contact that kind of man and woman love, shy of nature is some don''t understand, scared is also very normal.


    "Bring those two evils to you!" Meng''s hands on his knees trembled with anger, and the anger in his eyes could not be covered.


    How can Meng not be angry when he steals all his love to his home?


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang and Lu Ziyu, thinking about the Xu family. Seeing that they were not good, they hesitated and said, "old lady, let''s go out first."


    "No Meng said coldly, "what do you have to avoid? It''s no big deal."


    Narcissus knelt on the ground crying, eyes red, body trembling slightly, it seems that it has not eased.


    After a while, Gu and Dr. Zhu were brought in.


    When Gu came in, he looked at the Narcissus kneeling on the ground and crying happily. His heart was cold and sweating. He didn''t have the spirit of the past. He shrunk his neck and walked step by step towards the inside.


    Meng sat on the chair, when he saw Gu''s coming in, his face was so ugly that he suddenly patted the table beside him


    Gu''s legs trembled, and his body could not help kneeling down.


    Dr. Zhu beat a spirit, reluctantly stood in the same place, head down more severe.


    "Milk... Grandma." Gu''s voice trembled, and his hands on both sides were more powerful.


    "I''m not your grandmother." Meng''s voice was cold and calm, and his eyes looked at Gu''s body. His hair was messy, his clothes were half untied, and he knew what had happened with his toenails. "You are not a member of Xu''s family in the future!"


    Just to divorce? Lin Guyu sat aside, drooping his eyes, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Lu Ziyu, who was standing not far away, looked at Meng''s family coldly and turned to Chi hang, "if Lin Gu, Doctor Lin has another man outside, what would you do?"


    "She will not." Chi hang doesn''t look at Lu Ziyu either. He says softly.


    "You are confident." Lu Ziyu''s corner of the lip raised an indifferent radian, and then said, "what if there is a better one than you?"


    Chi hang slowly turned his head to look at Lu Ziyu, dark eyes firm incomparable, "you said I have been worried, but for a long time, I found that my previous worry is redundant, after so long, I think she in addition to me, can''t find better than me."


    Only after a long time of contact can a couple know what they want.


    What Lin Guyu wants is never a man of indomitable spirit, nor a hero of the world. She just wants a man to be by her side all the time, and she won''t look at other women.


    It is precisely because of the understanding of what Lin Guyu wants that Chi hang sometimes feels lonely. He is not sure whether Lin Guyu was with him for these reasons or because she really likes him.


    But after a long time, it seems that the reason why they were together is not so important. The important thing is that they have each other now.


    "Look at this big lady, I''m afraid she''s going to be retired." Lu Ziyu said softly, his face more calm.


    "It should be." Chi Hang is very clear that when a man encounters such a thing, it is impossible to keep such a woman by his side.


    Gu''s kneeling on the ground, the body shaking more severe, tears one by one fall, with a crying cavity said, "grandma, no, I know wrong, I really know wrong."


    Meng''s face was gloomy. He took a look at Dr. Zhu beside him and said coldly, "I don''t want to hear your explanation, waiting for Yao''er to come."


    Listening to Meng''s words, Gu''s body trembled more severely, and tears fell down.


    "Grandma, granddaughter-in-law really knows that she is wrong," Gu said, kneeling and climbing up to Meng''s face, stretching out his hand to pull Meng''s dress. "I''m really just confused for a moment. I dare not, I really dare not. Just this time, can you forgive me?"


    "Gu Yue," Meng called, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gu contemptuously. "I never thought that you were such a person."


    Wen''s hands holding the towel on his knees couldn''t help but look at Gu who knelt on the ground nervously. All the time, I didn''t deal with Gu Shi. Now I look at Gu Shi. I feel relieved, but I feel a little empty and distressed.


    "Grandma." Gu''s eyes were red with tears. He knelt on the ground with a trembling voice. "I really know that I''m wrong. Really, can you not tell me about it?"


    Meng looked away from Gu''s body, raised his foot and kicked Gu to one side directly. "What you have done with Dr. Zhu is well known. Do you have any good intention to hide it?"


    Speaking of this, Meng slowly stood up and walked angrily towards Dr. Zhu.


    Dr. Zhu looked at the feet getting closer and closer in front of him. He couldn''t help shivering. He stepped back slightly and pressed his lips tightly. He didn''t dare say a word more.


    "Dr. Zhu," Meng looked coldly at Dr. Zhu and knocked on the ground twice with his crutch in his hand, "you are so bold, you dare to provoke the eldest lady of Hou''s house."


    Doctor Zhu was so scared that he knelt on the ground and opened his lips tremblingly, but he could not say a word.


    Just when he was working hard behind the rockery, he was seen by the public. He was confused all the time.


    Meng looked at doctor Zhu coldly, thinking of the reason for calling him, "doctor Zhu, let me ask you, what''s the matter with Da''s daughter-in-law''s body?"


    Doctor Zhu''s heart "clattered" a, slowly lift eyes, looking at sitting not far away Wen, heart up and down.


    "Say it


    Although Meng is old, his momentum is not lost. He looks down contemptuously at doctor Zhu kneeling on the ground.


    There are so many people up and down in the Hou family. It has been a habit for many years that anyone who is sick should go to Dr. Zhu. She never thought that Dr. Zhu, who always looks honest, should do such a thing.


    Doctor Zhu has no medical ethics.


    What about medicine?


    Dr. Zhu knelt down uneasily and looked up at Wen, who was sitting not far away. He hesitated and said, "second lady, second lady is in confinement. She is sick in confinement."


    Wen''s face was ugly when he heard doctor Zhu say that. In a hurry, he got up and pointed to doctor Zhu''s face. He was about to argue.


    Lin Guyu reached for Wen''s arm and shook his head gently.


    "Then why do other doctors say it''s poisoning?" Meng asked coldly.


    Lin Guyu sat on the stool and heard that Meng said so. He couldn''t help but remind himself that Dr. Zhu really had a problem with his medical skills, or did he do it on purpose?


    Dr. Zhu''s face was very ugly. He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wen shipiantou looked at Lin Guyu, some unconvinced to say, "he looks like that, a look is lying, why don''t you let me say?"


    "The old lady is asking questions. Just listen." Lin Guyu looked at Dr. Zhu''s dodging eyes, and he already understood that his expression had betrayed her for a long time. Now the most important thing is to detoxify your body, and the rest is not important


    Wen was so angry that he bit his teeth. His brows were frowning. His heart was tied together. He never knew that there was such a person.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Meng lingered around the doctor, his face cold, "is it poisoning or not?"


    Dr. Zhu lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Meng looked at Dr. Zhu in a funny way and said contemptuously, "what''s the matter? You''ve been seeing the second lady all the time. Up to now, don''t you know what''s the matter with her?"


    Hearing Meng''s words, Lu Ziyu stepped forward slowly, helped him to a chair and sat down, "aunt, please sit down. I''ll ask Dr. Zhu a few words."


    Meng obediently sat on one side, his eyes fell on Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu walked slowly to Dr. Zhu, squatted down slowly, his eyes swept over Dr. Zhu''s face full of sweat, and said softly, "Mr. Zhu, I''ve seen Lu Ziyu."


    Lu Ziyu!


    When he heard these three words again, Dr. Zhu''s body became stiff and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    "Lu, Lu Ziyu?" Dr. Zhu asked nervously, holding his clothes in his hands.


    "Yes." Lu Ziyu looked at doctor Zhu with an inquisitive look on his face. "Master Zhu said that the second lady''s illness was brought out of the confinement, but the younger generation didn''t look like this. It seems that she was poisoned."


    Dr. Zhu was sweating.


    "I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake. I want to ask Dr. Zhu for advice. Is this a poison or a disease in confinement?"


    Dr. Zhu felt as if he was in a stove. He was so hot that he was sweating all over.


    After a gust of wind, Dr. Zhu realized that it was cold behind him.

 Chapter 351

    Dr. Zhu''s black eyes were spinning wildly, and his palms were sweating. He hesitated to look up at Lu Ziyu in front of him. He looked at the young man''s high spirited appearance, and could not help holding his hands tightly.


    Doctor Zhu looks at Xu Da, who is not far away. There is a trace of help in his eyes, but he knows very well now. Even if Xu Da helps him speak, it''s useless.


    "I think, give it another pulse." Dr. Zhu managed to keep his voice steady and sniffed hard. "When I used to feel my pulse, the second lady was not poisoned, but I don''t know if she is poisoned now."


    When they heard doctor Zhu''s words, they were slightly stunned.


    Meng took the tea cup from Mei Hua''s hand, holding the cup in his left hand, holding up the tea cover with his raised orchid finger, hesitating, "what do you mean?"


    "At the beginning," Dr. Zhu tried to pretend to be calm, and now the accusation of stealing love is a matter of certainty, but there is still room for maneuver. "I haven''t seen the second lady for several days. How can I know if the second lady was poisoned these two days?"


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas." Wen Shi listened to Dr. Zhu''s shameless words, his face flushed with anger, and said, "it''s you..."


    The expression in Lin Gu Yu''s eyes is tiny, in the heart secret way a not good.


    Standing not far away, Xu Da felt cool in his heart. He sipped his lips and looked at Wen hesitantly. Did she already know?


    "It''s obviously that..." Wen stood up in anger, walked quickly to Dr. Zhu, pointed to Dr. Zhu''s face, and said angrily, "it''s obviously that you''re not good at medicine that you hurt me!"


    "Second lady, this can''t be said casually," Dr. Zhu looked up at Wen, his face was calm, and said sincerely, "my medical skills are obvious to all. Don''t buckle the stool basin indiscriminately!"


    Meng put the teacup aside, looked up at Lu Ziyu and asked softly, "Ziyu, how long has Da''s daughter-in-law been poisoned?"


    Lu Ziyu looks at Meng with a smile. Just as he is about to speak, he sees Lin Guyu shaking his head at him.


    Lu Ziyu''s heart turned and looked at doctor Zhu kneeling on the ground, "aunt, I think it''s better to let doctor Zhu help the second lady to have a look first."


    Meng nodded.


    Dr. Zhu''s hand, which was holding the clothes, was even harder. The veins on the back of his hand were protruding and his face was ugly. He hesitated to extend his hand.


    Wen reluctantly put his hand out, let Dr. Zhu help her pulse.


    Xu Da stood on one side, feeling very upset. Dr. Zhu is a villain who forgets his righteousness for profit. If Dr. Zhu tells his story, what should he do?


    After the time of burning incense, Dr. Zhu slowly took back his hand and squatted in place.


    Lin Guyu sat not far away, looking at doctor Zhu calmly, with a faint radian in the corner of his mouth.


    "Dr. Zhu," Wen yanked back his hand, took out a towel and wiped his wrist. He threw his towel on the ground and looked coldly at Dr. Zhu kneeling on the ground, "what poison have I got?"


    If at first Dr. Zhu could be reasonable, but now he really can''t tell a lie.


    Wen''s body is a chronic poison, as long as you carefully feel the pulse, you will naturally find it.


    Looking at Dr. Zhu''s sweating, Xu Da felt very flustered. He was cold all over and his hands were full of sweat.


    "Dr. Zhu." Xu Da stepped forward and looked around at Dr. Zhu. When he looked at him, he said seriously, "what''s the matter? Come from the facts. You can''t implicate your family."


    family.


    Dr. Zhu''s face was so ugly that he sat on the ground limply.


    Steal, love, murder.


    Whatever the charge, the Xu family will not let him go.


    Dr. Zhu suddenly got up, but he startled Lu Ziyu. Lu Ziyu stepped back, but he didn''t want Dr. Zhu to run into him.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Guyu watched Dr. Zhu hit the door straightly, then fell straight behind, his head full of blood.


    When Gu Shi saw doctor Zhu like that, he covered his ears with his hands and couldn''t help shouting.


    When Lin Guyu recovered, he was helping doctor Zhu to deal with the wound on his forehead.


    Dr. Zhu''s collision is real. If we don''t deal with it quickly, maybe we will die.


    Looking at Dr. Zhu lying on the ground, Lin Guyu stood up slowly, hesitated and said, "I don''t know what Dr. Zhu will do when he wakes up. If he''s lucky, he''ll be OK. If he''s not lucky, his head may be in all kinds of situations. There''s no way to know."


    Meng frowned more tightly, let people directly take doctor Zhu down, looking at the frightened Gu, said to the plum blossom behind him, "don''t you mean let Yao''er come here, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Plum blossom should way, busy toward outside walk.


    Mei Hua had just come to the door when he saw the old man coming in from the outside. With a sigh of relief, he went to Meng''s side. "Old lady, the old man is coming."


    When hearing Mei Hua''s words, Gu''s body gradually became stiff. He turned his head inch by inch and looked out. Then he saw a man of great stature coming in from the outside.


    Lin Guyu saw Xu Yao for the first time from a close distance. In modern words, he was estimated to be more than one meter nine. He had a firm face, a three-dimensional facial features, and a tight eyebrow. His sharp eyes swept Gu Yao kneeling on the ground and walked slowly towards Meng.


    Walking in front of Meng, Xu Yao knelt down on the ground with a "puff" sound, "grandma."


    "Who made you kneel down?" Looking at Xu Yao like this, Meng''s heart "clattered" for a while, eyebrows slightly frowned, not angry to say, "there is gold under the man''s knee, who let you kneel down, do not hurry to stand up for me?"


    "Grandma," Xu Yao raised his eyes and looked at Meng. His eyes were sharp. The scar on the right corner of his eye was extremely clear and his voice was rough. "If the grandson''s daughter-in-law made a mistake, naturally it was also the grandson''s fault."


    Lin Guyu''s face was slightly stunned, but she didn''t want to hear such words from Xu Yao. She thought Xu Yao would beat and scold Gu, but he didn''t complain.


    "You..." Meng pointed to Xu Yao''s face and said coldly, "what did she do? Don''t you know?"


    "It''s just wearing a green hat for my grandson," Xu Yao said in a calm voice. He lowered his eyes slightly to cover the sadness in his eyes. "My grandson doesn''t care."


    "Pa!"


    Meng gave Xu Yao a slap without hesitation.


    Xu Yao knelt on the ground and did not move his posture. He looked indifferent and said, "it''s my grandson''s lack of discipline."


    "I tell you, shut her up!" Meng was so angry that he pointed to Xu Yao''s face and said, "the Xu family can''t afford to lose this man!"


    Gu''s lips turned white with fright, and there were crystal tears on his face. With tears in his eyes, he looked at the man beside him and stretched out his right hand tremblingly.


    There was only one step between them, but Gu felt very far away.


    Finally seized Xu Yao''s clothes, Gu''s voice is soft, just like the baby cat, "husband, husband."


    Xu Yao glanced at Gu. His injured eyes slowly moved away and looked up at Meng. "Grandma, don''t worry about it!"


    Meng was a little out of breath and his lips trembled.


    "Grandma, who didn''t make a mistake?" Xu Yao voice calm, "I have been out all these years, no time to take good care of her, she took a wrong step, is understandable."


    Hearing Xu Yao say so, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his eyes are looking at Xu Yao''s body. It never occurred to him that he didn''t care about others putting green hats on him.


    Most men are angry. Why does Xu Yao protect Gu?


    Looking at Gu''s surprised appearance, she didn''t expect Xu Yao to protect him so much.


    "Grandma, I really know it''s wrong," Gu said, looking pitifully at Meng with a crying voice. "I will never do such a thing again."


    Listening to Xu Yao''s words, Meng''s face turned pale with anger. "Your business, yourself... Get out of here!"


    Meng said, coughing.


    Lin Guyu sits next to Meng and helps him with his back.


    "Thank you, grandma." Xu Yao said gratefully, and Gu''s forehead was already red.


    "Go away!" Meng Shi looked at their two people, and said, "I don''t want to see you two."


    "Grandma, take care. We''ll go back first." Xu Yao said, slowly get up, looking at the kowtow of Gu Shi, bent down and pulled Gu Shi''s arm up.


    Gu''s head was knocked too much, his eyes were dim, and some of them could not stand steadily.


    Xu Yao picked Gu up and walked out with no expression on his face.


    Looking at the intimacy of the two men, Meng was not angry. At last, she became a bad person.


    The night was already very deep. Meng was a little tired and yawned, "OK, let''s all go back, da''er. You can also go back to have a rest and let your daughter-in-law live here for a few days."


    Xu Da had no choice but to say that unlike Xu Yao, who was in an important position, he had no way to challenge Meng, so he had to turn around and leave.


    Xu Da went out with Meng and looked back at Wen standing behind Lin Guyu. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were indifferent.


    Lu Ziyu looked at the two people left, went to the front of Lin Guyu, hesitated to open his mouth, but did not say anything.


    "Be careful on the way." Lin Guyu smiles at Lu Ziyu and says.


    Chi hang went to Lin Guyu''s side and said softly to Lu Ziyu, "I''m really troubling you tonight."


    Lu Ziyu shook his head and looked at Lin Guyu, "you, take good care of yourself."


    Wen stood behind Lin Guyu and heard Lu Ziyu say that. Looking at Lu Ziyu''s affectionate eyes, he seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 352

    Seeing off those people, Lin Guyu politely talks to Wen. Seeing Wen go back to his room to have a rest, he takes Chi Hang''s hand and walks towards Dousha and Xu Zixuan''s room.


    Just walked to the door of the two children, Lin Guyu saw Xiaohua sitting at the door.


    "Sir and madam." Xiaohua put the things in his hand aside, stood up straight and said respectfully.


    "Did the two of them sleep?" Lin Guyu lowered his voice and asked.


    "I''ve fallen asleep." The little painting pursed her lips slightly and looked at the door of the house. "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Lin Gu Yu nodded, carefully pushed the door open and walked towards the inside.


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang beside him and said softly, "brother Chi hang, you are waiting for me outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Chi hang point takes the lead.


    Walking gently towards the inside, Lin Guyu walked towards the bedside with a lamp in his hand.


    The dim candlelight swayed slightly, and Lin Guyu reached out to protect it.


    Two people a bed, Lin Guyu went to the bedside of Dousha, looking at the small face, even in sleep also frowned, can''t help reaching out to smooth his brow.


    "Mother?" Dousha sleepily opens his eyes and looks at Lin Guyu. He pulls out his hand from the quilt and reaches for Lin Guyu''s sleeve. "What''s the matter?"


    Dousha said that he was about to get up. Lin Guyu was busy holding Dousha down and said softly, "just to see if you are asleep. Sleep."


    "Oh."


    Maybe I was too sleepy. Dousha closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The quilt on Dousha''s body was pulled up for a while, and the horn was pinched lightly. Then he walked towards Xu Zixuan.


    Looking at Xu Zixuan also did not cover the quilt, Lin Guyu helped him cover the quilt, and then turned to go out.


    Go out lightly, Lin Guyu will carefully take the door, look at the side of the small painting, "you also go back to rest early."


    "Yes." The little painting answered and left with the sewing basket.


    "Let''s go back and rest, too." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and walking towards the room.


    Originally sleepy to death, but when Lin Guyu lay on the bed, he found that he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He had to feel some pain and rubbed his waist sideways.


    Chi hang came back from behind the curtain and watched Lin Guyu''s action. He took off his shoes and sat directly on the bed.


    "Do you have a backache?" Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s waist with his long arm, he let Lin Guyu lie on the bed and sit on one side to help Lin Guyu knead his waist.


    Lin Guyu quietly lying on the pillow, frowning slightly, "may be some cold, lumbago of uncomfortable."


    Chi Hang''s hand''s movement is more gentle, "these days you are too tired."


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. He lay face on the pillow and looked at the candle on the table not far away. "Maybe, it seems that I''m going to have a good rest."


    "Don''t get up early tomorrow morning. Let''s get up late and go out together." Chi hang did not forget his actions, "take you to that shop."


    "It''s late now," said Lin Guyu, turning to his side and refusing to let Chi hang massage her. He pulled Chi hang to lie down and naturally got close to Chi Hang''s arms. "Let''s go to bed early and go out tomorrow."


    "Good." Chi hang said, and turned to blow out the candle on the table. Then he turned to Lin Guyu and put her in his arms.


    The next day.


    When Lin Guyu wakes up in a daze, there is no one around him. He looks around and looks at Chi hang sitting in front of the desk not far away. He seems to be looking at something.


    Lin Guyu pulled the clothes on one side and walked slowly towards Chi hang.


    "Are you awake?" Chi Hang''s head was raised from the book, his face was gentle. "Why don''t you get up without wearing good clothes? It''s still a little cold now."


    "It''s warm in the room." Lin Guyu sat next to Chi hang and glanced at the book on Chi Hang''s desk


    "Yes." Chi hang closed the book, looked at Lin Guyu, looked at the loose hair, and then said, "I asked Xiaohua to bring in the washing water."


    "Oh." Lin Guyu nodded slightly, without any opinion.


    Lin Guyu got up very late and simply ate a little to fill his stomach. He thought that he would have lunch at noon.


    Green bamboo courtyard.


    Gu stood uneasily opposite Xu Yao''s desk, feeling up and down.


    When she came back last night, she was very sleepy. When she woke up, she was already on her way.


    Without food, Gu went to Xu Yao''s study after she dressed and washed. When she came in, she saw Xu Yao reading a book. She thought that after Xu Yao finished reading the book, she would have a good talk with Xu Yao.


    This is half an hour.


    Xu Yao contentedly closed the book in his hand, got up and was about to go out when he saw Gu standing in front of his desk in a white dress.


    "My husband." Gu Shi looked at Xu Yao''s line of sight and cried anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yao pulled up his chair, put the book in his hand on the shelf, and took another one from the shelf.


    Gu''s heart is full of ups and downs, some don''t understand what Xu Yao means.


    Being hooded by his wife makes a man angry. Many men even beat his daughter-in-law, but Xu Yao''s appearance makes Gu completely confused about what Xu Yao means.


    He defended her so much last night, but now he doesn''t mention anything.


    "I," Gu looked up at Xu Yao, and his voice softened involuntarily, "don''t you want to hit me?"


    "Why hit you?" Xu Yao is very surprised to look at Gu Shi, a face of inexplicable.


    Gu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xu Yao in disbelief. He hesitated and said, "I''m not, I''m not with..."


    "You like that man?" Xu Yao calmly sat on the chair, pointing to the chair not far away, "you sit."


    Gu gingerly pulled the chair to one side and sat awkwardly opposite Xu Yao. His voice was feeble. "I, I don''t like it."


    With a slight frown, Xu Yao pushed the book forward and looked at Gu seriously, "you..."


    Xu Yao has been away for a long time and hasn''t come back for a long time. Looking at the man''s resolute face in front of him, Gu seems to have become strange. "It''s my fault. My husband, how do you plan to treat me, I don''t have a complaint."


    "I know," Xu Yao slightly drooped his eyes, with a look of shame, "so many years, you run the home alone, but I can''t be by your side, and I can''t satisfy you."


    Gu''s face flushed when he heard this, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "Gu Yue, I just want to ask you, do you want to be the big lady?" Xu Yao looked coldly at Gu Shi, who was sitting opposite. Whenever Gu Shi did something wrong, he was always cautious. "If you don''t want to be, it''s easy. We''ll be together!"


    Gu looked at Xu Yao in confusion and shook his head vigorously.


    "I thought you came and left." Xu Yao''s right hand taps on the table rhythmically, looking calmly at Gu Shi, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu''s eyes turned quickly. He didn''t know Xu Yao''s attitude. So after a while, he asked uncertainly, "husband, do you mind?"


    The voice is small pitiful, Gu Shi cautiously looks at Xu Yao, light purses lips, the hands on the knee vigorously grasps the dress.


    "I don''t mind." Xu Yao said faintly, and handed the book on the table to Gu Shi, "everyone makes mistakes. Mistakes on the battlefield will lead to death, but we can''t go to the battlefield because we are afraid of death."


    Gu picked up the book slowly.


    "I''ll give you a chance," Xu Yaowei said, squinting his eyes and looking cold. "It''s also the last chance. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. If you don''t know how to repent..."


    Gu looked gratefully at Xu Yao.


    "I''ll kill you myself." Xu Yao''s eyes are cold and piercing. He stares at Gu Shi''s face. If his eyes can kill people, maybe Gu Shi has died many times.


    Looking down at the book in his hand, Gu''s body gave a slight pause.


    Three obediences and four virtues.


    "Don''t wait until I kill you to repent." Xu Yao''s body slightly leaned on the chair behind him, "it''s estimated that your business will soon spread all over the capital. Don''t go out at this time."


    The hand holding the book couldn''t help but hold it tightly. Gu''s tearful eyes were whirling at the book in his hand.


    "It''s estimated that the emperor''s edict will come down these two days. He will appoint me as the general of the town. At that time, the whole family will move to the north. You can pack up your things and join me."


    Gu raised his eyes and looked expectantly at Xu Yao. Tears ran down his face.


    "My husband."


    Gu''s pear is looking at Xu Yao with rain.


    "Yes?" Xu Yao''s face has no waves.


    From the first time Gu Yue saw Xu Yao, Gu Yue knew that this man was not an ordinary man. He was a man who wanted to make contributions in the battlefield. However, she never thought that it had been seven years since their last separation.


    Xu Yao did have several concubines, which she gave to Xu Yao, but Xu Yao had never been to the place where those people lived.


    At that time, Gu felt that he was the luckiest. Xu Yao only wanted her.


    But never thought, out of such a thing, Xu Yao would even stand beside her.


    Gu Yue put the book in her hand on the table and stood up slowly with a bleak face. "No wonder I tried my best to make you a marquis, but you just pushed it away."


    "No need." Xu Yao light mouth said, "I want, I will fight for."


    Yinsongju.


    Just after lunch, Lin Guyu lazily sat next to the chair and touched his stomach. He couldn''t help but eat too much before lunch. Now his stomach began to feel sick.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and reaches out his hand to pull him up. "I''m too full. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Chi Hang''s voice just dropped. A little servant girl rushed in outside. When she saw Lin Guyu, "Putong" knelt down. "Madam Chi, please go to see our madam. She''s poisoned!"

 Chapter 353

    Lin Guyu didn''t react at first. When she was waiting to see the servant girl kneeling on the ground, she looked at Xiang''er in amazement, "what''s wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    "My wife," Xiang''er said timidly, kneeling down with tears on her face, "I don''t know when she took the medicine. Now she''s lying in bed and can''t wake up."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly. Originally, he told Chi hang to go for a walk. Now it seems that he can only go to the green bamboo yard.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand, and the two of them go to that side quickly.


    When he arrived at the green bamboo courtyard, Lin Guyu saw Xu Yaomei twisted into a ball and waiting anxiously in the courtyard.


    "Madam Chi," Xu Yao said anxiously, looking at Lin Guyu in a panic, "please help my wife to have a look and see what''s wrong with her."


    Listen to need to say so, Lin Gu Yu nodded, casually said, "you don''t worry, I go to see first."


    Xu Yao nodded solemnly and led Lin Guyu in together.


    Chi hang also went in, but he was waiting in the outer room.


    When Lin Guyu just went in, he saw Gu lying on the bed, nervous and twitching.


    Walking to Gu''s bedside, Lin Guyu watched Gu''s facial spasm, his teeth closed, and his body trembled slightly.


    "What did you eat?" Lin Guyu said, holding Gu''s twitching body with his hand, and looking at Xiang''er.


    "It''s like black money," Xiang''er said, feeling her tears and shaking her voice. "My wife''s legs are not very good on weekdays, so I use black money outside. The little maid in the kitchen told me today that my wife asked for a lot of black money..."


    Black money powder is edible, if you eat too much, it will be poisoned.


    "Close all the curtains in the room," said Lin Guyu. He also lowered the curtains on the bed and lowered his voice. "Don''t speak loudly. You can''t see the light or the wind."


    Lin Guyu helped Gu stabilize his condition by needling. He looked aside at Xiang''er and said, "bring in a few cups of hot tea, and let people make more thick mung bean water for my sister-in-law."


    Lin Guyu hesitates to get up. She has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know if it''s OK. If she takes too much, Gu can only wait to die.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu frowned more tightly, hesitated to look aside at Xu Yao, and said slowly, "uncle, sister-in-law, like this, can only be treated in this way. But I''m not sure if my sister-in-law ate too much black money. If she ate too much, I couldn''t help it. "


    The blood color on Xu Yao''s face gradually disappeared, and his hands could not help clenching, "don''t you need to take medicine?"


    "Black money is medicine." Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Xu Yao and hesitated to say, "don''t take medicine at random."


    Xiang''er came in with a cup of hot water. Her hands were so hot that she couldn''t feel it at all. She ran to the bedside and carefully fed Gu to drink.


    But Gu''s teeth were closed and he didn''t want to drink water.


    Xiang''er cried anxiously and looked anxiously at Lin Guyu, "Madam Chi, what can I do if I don''t drink water?"


    Lin Guyu went to the bedside, pinched Gu''s chin, forced Gu to open his mouth, and said to Xiang''er, "don''t be too hot, start feeding."


    Lin Guyu looked at Xiang''er and walked out slowly.


    When Chi hang saw Lin Guyu coming out, he couldn''t help standing up and anxiously walked to Lin Guyu, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu was also a little uneasy and lowered his voice, "we can go back in a moment."


    Although Chi hang didn''t understand the situation, he reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The two sat together and talked in a low voice.


    About touching a cup of tea, Xu Yao came out of it with both hands on his back.


    Lin Guyu gets up with Chi terminal. Chi hang takes a look at Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu asks anxiously, "how''s your sister-in-law?"


    "Just call me big brother." Xu Yao''s brow twisted into a ball, coughed a little, and looked at Lin Guyu calmly. "She has woken up, can she take other medicine?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Lin Guyu bowed his head slightly and walked towards the house.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to enter, Xu Yao looks up at Chi hang and says, "I don''t know if I can have time now?"


    Chi hang takes a look at the door where Lin Guyu enters and nods hesitantly.


    "This way, please." Xu Yao said, made a "please" action, the first to go out.


    Chi hang followed closely.


    When he got to the lakeside of the green bamboo courtyard, Xu Yao looked to Chi hang and said, "I know why you came to Hou Fu, but I hope you''d better leave here earlier."


    Chi Hang''s mind was full of twists and turns, and he was suppressing his doubts. He slowly asked, "what do you mean, sir?"


    "Just call me big brother." Xu Yao put his hands behind him and looked at Chi hang coldly. "Many things are not as simple as you think."


    "Big brother knows what I''m doing here?" Chi hang asked tentatively.


    Listening to Chi Hang''s question, Xu Yao squinted at the goldfish swimming in the lake and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid that from the moment you enter the Houfu, everyone will be on guard against you."


    Chi hang looked down slightly and didn''t speak.


    "You and your sister-in-law are not ordinary people," Xu Yao said positively, looking to Chi hang. "Sister-in-law''s medical skills, as well as you, your stratagem."


    Chi Hang''s heart was full of ups and downs. He pretended to be calm. "I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s not what ordinary people can do to be able to spend so many days in Hou''s residence," Xu Yao said in a steady voice as he looked to Chi hang


    "The small means of self-protection, that''s all." Chi hang said humbly, looking at Xu Yao without fear.


    Xu Yao bent down, picked up a stone and threw it directly into the water.


    The calm water rippled, and the goldfish that had been playing in the water scattered in panic, and they didn''t get together for a while.


    "You are just like that stone, which has broken the peace of the Hou mansion in recent years." Xu Yaomei frowned slightly. "The peace on the surface is not really peace."


    "I''m not your enemy as long as you don''t think too much about hou Fu." Xu Yao noticed Chi Hang''s alert very sensitively and said slowly, "as long as you remember what you want to do."


    Chi hang sneered, "I never want to participate in the affairs of Hou Fu. If possible, I want to go back to my former home."


    "I''m afraid you''ll never have that chance again." As Xu Yao said, he took the purse from his waist, took out a gold finger from it, and handed it to Chi hang, "take this."


    Xu Yao is very tall. He is half as tall as Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned and looked at Xu Yao suspiciously, "what is this?"


    "Six younger brother Xu Liang''s favorite finger in his life. He called me the night he left and pointed this golden finger to me." Xu Yao''s voice line is calm, and his voice can''t be heard fluctuating.


    "Then I can''t accept it." Chi hang quickly refused.


    "Six younger brother''s death must not be so simple," Xu Yaomei locked his head. "I asked people to check it, only to find clues. Now that I''m leaving, I''ll give it to you. Maybe this golden trigger can help you."


    Chi hang just took the golden trigger.


    "Come to my study in the evening and I''ll give you the information." Xu Yao said, sighed, "even if you want to help Zixuan, I think it''s better to go out. As the saying goes, it''s better for the onlookers to see clearly."


    Listen to Xu Yao''s meaning, it seems that he has never coveted the position of marquis.


    There is something strange about Xu Liang''s death, which can only show that someone wants to kill Xu Liang and replace him. Xu Liang also knows that he was murdered secretly, and finally points out the gold to Xu Yao when he dies.


    Follow Xu Yao back to see Lin Guyu come out of the house.


    Politely said a few words, two people ready to go out.


    When Chi hang said about the new shop, Lin Guyu was surprised to see the shop twice as big as the previous one.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said with a smile, holding Chi Hang''s arm, "is it very expensive to rent this shop for a month, or let''s rent a smaller one?"


    Chi hang looks sideways at Lin Guyu. He looks at Lin Guyu''s hair a little messy. He raises his hand to help Lin Guyu sort it out. His voice is gentle. "No, I bought it."


    Lin Guyu flashed a trace of surprise on his face and looked at Chi hang with a smile, "brother Chi hang, you''re really powerful."


    She has never calculated the money she earned in the small town before, but she never thought that she had made so much.


    "Xu Feng helped to find the shop, which cost two thousand taels of silver," Chi hang took Lin Guyu to walk inside. "It used to be an inn, but later the business was robbed by the opposite door, and then he sold the shop at a low price."


    "This proves that this shop is destined to be ours."


    Lin Guyu''s smiling eyes are bent, showing eight white teeth, which are just beautiful.


    Chi Hang''s face turned a little red, which was the first thing they wanted to do in the capital. Thinking about what Xu Yao said, Chi hang was in a trance.


    Lin Guyu released Chi Hang''s hand and went to the front. Looking at the furnishings around him, he felt that Chi hang was too cheap.


    Looking around, Lin Guyu walked to Chi hang with a smile, "brother Chi hang, what kind of style do you think we should use?"


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu in a trance and suddenly regained his mind, "well, it''s up to you."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face gradually solidified. He hesitated to look at Chi hang and asked, "brother Chi hang, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Chi hang simply told Lin Guyu what Xu Yao said, but he couldn''t understand it. "You say, who did harm to Xu Liang?"


    "Bang."


    Suddenly a voice came from outside, and Lin Guyu saw a figure flash by.

 Chapter 354

    "Who is it?" Lin Guyu ran out quickly, and saw a man in a blue cloth running towards the alley.


    Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu and looks at the man''s back. He looks up at the man who is shopping not far away. The man nods to Chi hang. Chi hang relaxes his mind.


    "It must be passing by." Chi hang reached over Lin Guyu''s shoulder and said softly, "let''s see how to repair the shop. This time, you have to work hard to make the shop."


    "But why did that man run?" Lin Guyu completely does not agree with Chi Hang''s words, can''t help saying.


    "Maybe it''s something urgent. There''s nothing to worry about." Chi hang said, taking Lin Guyu to the second floor.


    Lin Guyu can''t help sighing. Chi Hang is too careless. They are in such a dangerous situation now. They should keep vigilant all the time. They can''t talk casually in the future.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s calm look, Lin Guyu wants to go back and tell Xu Feng that there are at least a lot of people around Xu Feng who can catch those who want to listen to the news.


    The so-called know yourself and know the other can win a hundred battles.


    They don''t even know who their opponents are now. If they want to hurt them now, they don''t even know how to die.


    The reason why Wen was poisoned is unknown, but it involves his sister-in-law and doctor Zhu. Lin Guyu originally wanted to open a breakthrough from Xu Shi and Wen.


    Xu Shi and Wen are of the same generation as Xu Liang. I heard that Wen had a good relationship with Ji, Xu Liang''s wife. I thought Wen could know something about Ji more or less.


    Lin Guyu is not the kind of person who can get close to each other. He is concise when talking with unfamiliar people. He is too lazy to talk about other things when he has something to say.


    When returning home in the evening, Lin Guyu thinks that Zixuan and Dousha didn''t eat well last night. Today she is cooking.


    Chi hang goes back to his room to look at the account book. Lin Guyu takes Xiaoxue to the kitchen.


    The cook saw that Lin Guyu was coming, and she followed Lin Guyu with a smile.


    Lin Guyu''s cooking is all routine, and she doesn''t know those complicated styles.


    Six dishes and one soup.


    When Dousha came back from the outside, his face was black and blue, and Xu Zixuan''s face was no better.


    Lin Guyu finished the last dish. When he heard that Dousha and Xu Zixuan had come back, he was a little puzzled.


    On weekdays, Dousha comes to her after school.


    Lin Guyu washed his hands, took down his apron and walked out, "Xiaohua, has Dousha come back?"


    The hand of Xiaohua Da Luozi was slightly stunned. He stood up hesitantly and did not dare to look at Lin Guyu.


    "It''s time to come back." Lin Guyu said seriously.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say so, Xiaohua looks up at Lin Guyu, smiles bitterly and says in a low voice, "madam, young master, he''s back in his room."


    "Then I''ll go to my room and look for him." Lin Guyu thinks the little painting is very strange, so he goes to the room of Dousha.


    When he got to the door of Dousha''s room, Lin Guyu pushed it, but didn''t push it open. It seems that Dousha tied the door from inside.


    "Bean paste?" Lin Guyu raised his hand and knocked on the door. His voice was soft. "Is it inside?"


    There was no movement in it.


    "Where''s Zixuan?" Lin Guyu knocked on the door again and asked.


    It''s still very quiet inside. There''s no movement.


    Lin Guyu stood at the door, sighed helplessly, and said faintly, "I know you two are inside. If you are not inside, how can this door be tied from inside?"


    There was still no movement inside.


    Lin Guyu''s hands around the chest stood outside the door, looking at the little painting that came with her, and asked in a low voice, "what happened to the two of them?"


    Small painting embarrassed smile, whispered, "young master and Xuan young master two people seem to fight in school."


    Lin Guyu frowned, and his face was a little stiff. He raised his hand and patted the door twice. His voice was severe, "open the door for me!"


    After a while, Lin Guyu hears the sound of pulling the bolt, and Zixuan opens the door carefully.


    Lin Guyu gently pursed her lips, pursed a pallor, and looked at the two children standing in the room unhappily.


    "Mother." Dousha didn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu and cried in a low voice.


    "Auntie." Xu Zixuan raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, he lowered his head and tried to explain, "aunt, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame my brother."


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face eased down. Since he knew that fighting was wrong, it showed that the two children had not learned well.


    Lin Guyu went in. Xu Zixuan and Dousha were black and blue. They sighed helplessly. Shi Shiran went to the chair and sat down.


    Simply finishing her clothes, Lin Guyu watched the two children come to her and said seriously, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Dousha eyes with tears, Leng is a drop of tears did not fall down, pitifully looking to Lin Guyu.


    "Mother." Dousha wronged cry, to Shanglin Guyu serious eyes, light pursed lips.


    "Auntie, when I went to school this evening, the second brother and third brother of the second uncle''s family blocked me and beat me indiscriminately. When Dousha saw it, he also helped me fight." The more Xu Zixuan said, the smaller his voice was. He took a careful look at Lin Guyu and said, "if my aunt is angry, you can punish me directly."


    Xu Da and Wen have twins. Xu Zian, the second young master of Xu family, and Xu zikang, the third young master of Xu family.


    These two children have been raised by Feng''s side. Today, they are looking for Xu Zixuan. Lin Guyu''s brow can''t help frowning.


    "Mother." Dousha wronged cried, "they are bad people, bullying Zixuan brother."


    "I''ll ask Xiaohua to give you some medicine later." Lin Guyu slowly stood up and said, "it''s wrong to fight. Each of you will copy the book you''re learning and give it to me in three days."


    With that, Lin Guyu turned to go out.


    Dousha''s mumbling face stood in place, looking pitifully at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s face is a little ugly. The two children are teenagers. They fight with Zixuan and Dousha. They don''t know shame.


    Back in the room, Lin Guyu watched Chi hang sitting at the table reading a book. He stepped forward and closed the book in Chi Hang''s hand.


    Chi hang looks at the book and Lin Guyu takes it to one side. He pulls Lin Guyu over and sits on his leg with a smile on his lips. "What''s the matter?"


    "No," said Lin Guyu, tugging at his clothes and looking at Chi hang, "I''ll find a kung fu master first, and then let Zixuan and Dousha learn from him."


    Lin Guyu frowned and said unhappily, "the two children of the second sister-in-law stopped Dousha and Zixuan on the way to school. They didn''t know how to fight. They were both 14 years old and almost mature."


    "Zixuan and Dousha are still so small, of course they are not the opponents of those two people," Lin Guyu said with a tangled face. "We can''t reason directly with the children when they fight. No, we have been in peace all the time. It was only after that happened last night."


    Even if Lin Guyu didn''t say it clearly, Chi hang understood it.


    "In this case," Chi hang reached out to smooth Lin Guyu''s frown and said softly, "I''ll talk to the old lady about this first."


    "It''s natural, but I think I''ll say it tomorrow. It''s too late today. Don''t forget to find a master who knows martial arts. Then I''ll ask two children to get up every morning to practice martial arts." Lin Guyu''s face was serious, and he said with a strong voice, "I don''t have to worry so much that I can win a fight at that time."


    "It''s not right to fight." Chi hang can''t help reminding.


    "I know," Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I don''t want them to copy all the books they recite these days."


    ......


    At the end of the meal, Wen looked at the two children. He was very distressed and wanted to preach to the two naughty children. Lin Guyu just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu got up early and personally sent the two children to the school of the Xu family. He happened to see Xu Zian and Xu zikang coming from a distance.


    "Second young master, third young master?" Lin Guyu went forward and stopped the two people directly.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zian, who was a little higher, looked up at Lin Guyu, and said, "don''t get out of my way."


    "Presumptuous." Wen sent the two children to the school and wanted to talk to Xu Zian and Xu zikang directly. Unfortunately, the two men didn''t come to the school and came out of it.


    As soon as he came out, he happened to hear Xu Zian''s fierce voice.


    "Mother?"


    "Mother!"


    Xu Zian and Xu zikang cried.


    "How do you two talk to your elders?" Wen''s brow was frowning, and his pale face was flushed with anger. "Don''t you apologize now!"


    "Right..."


    Xu zikang''s words did not speak, but Xu Zian directly blocked his mouth.


    "Brother, we don''t apologize!" Xu Zian raised his head and sniffed at Wen and Lin Guyu, "grandma said that if we have nothing to apologize, we will become humble. We are the young masters of Xu''s family. How can we casually apologize to a mud leg?"


    "What?" Wen was a little out of breath. He pointed to Xu Zian''s face and said, "say it again."


    Wen did not expect that his son, who was hard to meet on weekdays, would say such words.


    "I said," Xu Zian''s eyes looked up and down at Wen''s body, and his toes were high. "They were mud legs from below, and I''m not wrong."


    "Nonsense Wen''s lips trembled with anger, and he had a terrible headache. He reached out and pressed his head. He only felt that when it was dark, he didn''t know anything. He fell straight to one side.

 Chapter 355

    Peanut quickly supported Wen''s body, watching Wen faint, some helplessly looking at Xu Zian, "second young master, what do you mean, the second lady fainted."


    "It''s none of my business." Xu Zian glanced at peanuts and ran to the school with worried Xu zikang.


    It''s really impossible. Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. He looks at Wen''s appearance and asks peanuts to help Wen sit on the stone.


    When he pinched Wen''s hands, he saw that Wen took a breath, opened his eyes, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How do you feel, second lady? Are you better?" Peanut looked at Wen nervously.


    The look in Wen''s eyes gradually darkened, and his voice was full of fatigue. "I never thought that Zi an would become like this."


    "Second sister-in-law, let''s go back first," Lin Guyu stood up with Wen. "Go back and have a rest."


    Wen reluctantly stood up, looked at Lin Guyu with guilt on his face, and said in a low voice, "sister, it''s all my fault. I didn''t teach my child well, which makes Zian look like this."


    "It''s inevitable for children to do wrong things. As long as they teach slowly, they can do well." Lin Guyu can only comfort the Wen family casually at this time, but Xu Zian is now 14 years old, and he will become an adult in another year, and he will get married at that time.


    Wen knew that Lin Guyu was comforting her, but she was very sad. The two children didn''t listen to her now. What did she say work?


    Wen''s body became more uncomfortable with this anger. As soon as he returned to yinsongju, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the little painting beside him, "where''s the master?"


    "The master is still sorting out the account book," Xiaohua said with a tea tray in his hand. "He just asked for a cup of tea."


    "Give me this, and you''ll do it." Lin Guyu said, took the tea tray from Xiaohua''s hand, turned and walked towards the room.


    Walking to the door of the room, Lin Guyu reluctantly released a hand to knock on the door.


    "In."


    Hearing Chi Hang''s voice, Lin Guyu pushed the door in and closed it.


    Taking the tea tray, he went to Chi Hang''s desk. Seeing that Chi hang was still reading, he put the tea tray aside and asked suspiciously, "didn''t you go to find the master who knows martial arts?"


    Chi hang heard Lin Guyu''s voice, and his lips began to smile, "so soon back."


    Lin Guyu sat on the chair next to Chi hang and handed the cup in the tea tray to Chi hang. "Today I saw the two children of the second sister-in-law."


    After taking the tea cup from Lin Guyu, Chi hang held it in his left hand, lifted the tea cover with his back hand, and gently took the tea from the tea to one side, "how about the two children?"


    "Xu Zian is a bit fierce and unreasonable. Xu zikang has nothing to do with it. He''s very obedient and doesn''t talk much." Lin Guyu is good at holding his chin and says helplessly, "the child really wants to teach well from childhood. If the teaching is bad, there will be more things."


    Chi hang drinks tea. He puts the cup aside and looks at Lin Guyu, "how do you think you can teach well?"


    This is the first time that Lin Guyu realized that the problem of children''s education is very serious. He looked down melancholy, "I don''t know. Take your time."


    "I''ve asked Zhang Jiu to go out and find the master of Huiwu. I think as long as the price is right, we should be able to teach Dousha soon." Chi hang says, lift the account book in the hand, say seriously, "I see we still have a lot of silver on hand, whether prepare to buy a house, move out to live later."


    Moving out to live, Lin Guyu of course is happy, said with a smile, "I absolutely don''t feel comfortable here. After all, it''s not our own home. If we move out, it''s convenient to do anything."


    "Yesterday, when I was chatting with Xu Feng, Xu Feng accidentally let slip his words. Zixuan''s mother is also in this house. You can go back and inquire." Chi hang frowned, "when Xu Liang couldn''t do it at that time, she always followed Zixuan''s mother. I think she should know a lot of things.


    Hearing Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu nodded slightly and pursed her lips lightly. "I think I know where she lives."


    "You know?" Chi hang asked suspiciously.


    "Yes," Lin Guyu said with a cool smile, "I met him by chance. At that time, I was just guessing. Now I can be completely sure if I hear you say so."


    "I think that Zixuan can live outside with us at that time. Of course, he wants to live in Xu''s house," Chi Hang''s brow twisted into a ball, "but now that Xu Liang''s death has some eyebrows, we want to continue to investigate."


    I''ve got something.


    Heard Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu dark eyes a bright, "what eyebrows?"


    "The doctor who has been treating Xu Liang said that there was nothing wrong with his body for five or six years, but he died suddenly." Chi hang got up, went to the bookcase, took out one of the books, and took out a piece of paper in it. "This is the medicine Xu Liang usually takes, but doctor Zhu said that Xu Liang died suddenly."


    Lin Guyu took the prescription from Chi hang.


    "It also records Xu Liang''s illness," Chi hang said after returning to his chair. "Over the years, Xu Liang''s condition has gradually improved. What you are holding is the prescription he took during the period before he died."


    Chi hang took out all the other prescriptions, "it also says the time, you see."


    Lin Guyu roughly looked at the contents and nodded, "it''s really true."


    "Xu Liang''s death is not a general physical problem." Chi hang frowned melancholy, "I''m afraid someone poisoned."


    Lin Guyu took the prescription''s hand slightly and looked at Chi hang, "didn''t Xu Feng see it before?"


    "Xu Feng had seen it before, but there was no way to verify it, because he said it was a sudden death." Chi hang sighed, "Xu Feng wanted to verify it, but he was almost killed as a thief."


    "I haven''t checked in these years?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang for a year and asked hesitantly.


    "I go every time, but I don''t think that those people are watching very closely. There is no way to check." Chi hang said and put away the prescriptions in Lin Guyu''s hands.


    There''s no way to check Xu Liang''s bones. It''s really a troublesome thing. Lin Guyu thinks so. He raises his eyes and looks at Chi hang suspiciously. "What do you want me to do with Zixuan''s mother?"


    "Not long after Xu Liang died, Zixuan''s mother was locked up for adultery." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and says solemnly.


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words. He frowned slightly, looked at Chi hang with a puzzled face, and pursed his lips lightly.


    Lin Guyu''s heart vaguely seems to know what, "you mean it''s murder, Zixuan''s mother is locked up is also the hands and feet of those people?"


    "If so, it will prove that Xu Liang was killed," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with astonishment. "Why don''t those people find out?"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s worried appearance. He can''t help but lift his lips. He reaches out his hand and pinches Lin Guyu''s nose. He says in a soft voice, "it''s clear that Xu Liang saw Ji with other men. He can''t stand it. He didn''t come up in a breath and died suddenly."


    This seems to make sense. Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and says seriously, "so Xu Feng always wants to know if Xu Liang is poisoned?"


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded, his face cold, "in another half a month, it will be Qingming."


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked up at Chi hang


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, the corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth suddenly rises.


    Chi hang came to Lin Guyu''s ear and whispered a few words. The faint fragrance of her body came from the tip of her nose, and she couldn''t help smelling it.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned red and his body turned back slightly. He said with a smile, "don''t make any noise. Let''s get down to business."


    "Well, we''ll finish the shop during this period. Then we''ll find a suitable house. You can trim it as you like, and we''ll leave after Qingming." Chi hang said seriously.


    "Will time be tight?" Lin Guyu looks uncertainly at Chi hang.


    "It has been arranged," Chi hang said. He handed the original plan to Lin Guyu. "Look."


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang. Although the plan seems to be OK, Lin Guyu doesn''t know if it can go smoothly.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jiu found a martial arts master Shao, who was very good at martial arts and opened a martial arts school.


    Lin Guyu asked two guys to fight with master Shao at the same time, but master Shao beat them up.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu was afraid that the two children would be beaten. He went to the school to pick up the two children. He just saw Xu Zian blocking Xu Zixuan in the corner.


    "Second young master," Lin Guyu walked slowly to Xu Zian, frowning slightly, "second sister-in-law''s health is not good, should you go to have a look?"


    Xu Zian raised his finger to Lin Guyu''s face. When he was about to scold him, his hand was caught by Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu suddenly patted him off. "In the future, you should be polite, or the headache is second sister-in-law."


    Xu Zian looked at the back of his red hand and twisted his brows. He was about to rush up to fight when he was stopped by Xu zikang.


    Taking the two children home, Lin Guyu brings master Shao to them. "Zixuan, Dousha, from tomorrow morning, you two will get up half an hour early to learn martial arts with master Shao."


    Dousha''s beaten face is not so sharp. He looks up at Lin Guyu pitifully. His face is wrinkled, but he still says firmly, "en!"


    "Aunt," Xu Zixuan hesitated to look at Lin Guyu, "I''m not well, I don''t need to learn these!"


    "Will Xu Zian not beat you because of your poor health?" Lin Guyu asked.


    Xu Zixuan bowed his head dejectedly. It seemed that he had to learn.

 Chapter 356

    "Start learning martial arts from tomorrow," Lin Guyu said solemnly. "Learning martial arts can strengthen your body and protect yourself, but it''s definitely not for you to learn to fight."


    "Yes." Dousha''s small face was wrinkled. He looked pitifully at Lin Guyu and moved to Lin Guyu step by step. He raised his hand and gently pulled Lin Guyu''s clothes.


    "Mother, you are not angry!" Dousha looks at Lin Guyu pleasantly and asks carefully.


    Dousha has been good since childhood. Thinking about the scene that Dousha was beaten by Zhao Yang before, Lin Guyu''s heart can''t help softening down.


    "Don''t be angry." Lin Guyu said, looking at the injury on Dousha''s face, he felt his face with heartache, "I''ve made a good meal. I''ll have a meal later."


    With that, Lin Guyu looked at master Shao with a smile. "Master Shao, you are the master of these two children when you teach them. If these two children are lazy, I will trouble you."


    Master Shao listened to Lin Guyu''s words and answered with a smile.


    Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to stay with master Shao for dinner. Master Shao was a little embarrassed, so he refused to leave.


    Lin Guyu was afraid that Xu Zian and Xu zikang were in xudazixuan and Dousha, so he picked them up every day. During the day, he and Chi hang repaired their shops and houses.


    Lin Guyu thinks that the house is good. It has a courtyard with three entrances and faces south.


    Into the door, one side is the south room, belongs to the courtyard.


    Around the screen wall, through the vertical gate, into the inner courtyard.


    On the right is the East chamber, on the left is the west chamber, and on the north is the main chamber.


    The two sides of the main room each have an ear room, around the ear room behind is the back cover room, general kitchen all in the back cover room there.


    There are so many houses that their people can live in, but they are much smaller than their original rooms.


    There are almost all the furniture in it, and there is nothing missing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qingming Festival is here.


    Early in the morning, Lin Guyu was called by Chi hang.


    Although they don''t have to go to the ancestor worship of the Xu family, they have more important things to do.


    Lin Guyu is in a hurry to wear clothes. He looks at Chi hang in surprise and asks, "can I do that?"


    "That''s the only way." Chi hang frowned.


    If you want to open the coffin and do autopsy secretly, I''m afraid there may not be any.


    But there is still hope for a fair autopsy.


    Today is destined to be an unsettled day.


    As a guest, Chi hang doesn''t have to go. He plans to go out early in the morning.


    Some inferior servant girls were left in the Xu family.


    All the guards of the Xu family went to the ancestral hall at this time.


    Lin Guyu with snow in a hurry toward the dilapidated yard.


    Walking to the door of the dilapidated garden, Lin Guyu takes a look at Xiaoxue, who knocks on the door.


    After a while, there came a gentle voice, "who?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak, indicating that Xiaoxue knocked hard.


    There was a sound of footwork. Through the crack of the gate, Lin Guyu vaguely saw a woman in a white dress standing inside.


    "Who are you?" Ji''s voice is gentle and pleasant, just like the flowing stream in the mountains.


    "Are you Xu Zixuan''s mother?" Lin Guyu said frankly.


    Even if the clenched hands couldn''t help exerting force, eyebrows slightly frowning, eyes flash a bit of panic, Ji hesitated to ask, "I am, who are you?"


    It''s really Ji.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "I don''t know if you still want to see Xu Zixuan."


    Ji stepped forward anxiously. Before he touched the door, he hung down feebly and said, "I naturally want to see you, but..."


    "I can prove your innocence, and I can save you," Lin Guyu said slowly with a faint smile. "As long as you go to the ancestral temple and say you want to open the coffin for autopsy, the body is naturally the sixth master''s


    Autopsy?


    Ji''s eyes suddenly widened, and his breathing was urgent. After a long time, his voice trembled and trembled. "What are you doing?"


    "Doesn''t the sixth lady want to know how your husband died?" Lin Guyu was a little worried. If it was someone else, she would have agreed to her request, but Ji didn''t. was it because what she said didn''t attract Ji?


    "Think," Ji''s lips slightly open, voice soft and weak, "but, who are you?"


    "I''m here to help you," said Lin Guyu, taking out the golden finger and thrusting it through the crack of the door. "This is the sixth master''s


    Ji''s hands trembled and trembled to take the golden finger, tears wet his eyes, slowly holding the golden finger in front of his eyes, "this is what I played with my own hands, I learned it for a long time."


    "If you want, you can come out now. I can prove your innocence." Lin Guyu looked as if he had hope and said quickly.


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Ji shook his head and pushed the golden finger out of the crack of the door.


    Lin Guyu looked at the golden finger in the crack of the door in dismay, and pursed his lips tightly, "are you


    "Thank you," the tears on Ji''s face fell slowly, his voice trembled. "But what can you do if you help me wash away my grievances? I''m the one who has been dirty after all."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is frowning, how all didn''t expect, even if unexpectedly can think so.


    "At that time, so many people saw me take off my coat. Even if I wasn''t in bed, I couldn''t tell if I was seen by other men." Ji''s voice trembled. "I''m just here. I can know how Zixuan is now and then. I''m already satisfied."


    Lin Guyu brows locked, she said, Ji''s side is not easy to persuade.


    Ji''s out of such a thing, how can the people of Ji''s family be indifferent? It seems that Ji''s family also acquiesced.


    "Then your husband is killed and your reputation is destroyed. Is that all?" Lin Guyu twisted his brows and asked sadly.


    Hear Lin Guyu say so, Ji Shi silently raises a hand inside the door to wipe away the tears of the canthus of the eyes, "I can''t go out, in case quilt Xuan knows that he has a mother like me, what face do I have?"


    Lin Guyu doesn''t understand Ji''s idea, although she understands that Ji''s idea is the idea of many ancient women.


    "He has been following Xu Feng all the time now. You should rest assured that Xu Feng is taking care of him." Lin Guyu dropped his eyes and said helplessly, "then you''ll wait inside."


    There was no movement in it.


    Lin Guyu turns away with Xiaoxue.


    What to do? She didn''t do it. Can we only do it that way?


    Lin Guyu thinks so, eyebrows can''t help but frown into a ball, looking at the side of the snow, close to her ear whispered a few words.


    Xiaoxue nodded and turned to walk outside.


    Lin Guyu walked towards the ancestral hall and saw many people standing outside from a distance.


    Xu Feng is still the servant of the Xu family. He can only stand outside and pay attention to the things outside. When he hears that Lin Guyu is coming, he pretends to go to the toilet and leaves.


    Xu Feng walked quickly to Lin Guyu''s face. His brow was locked. He looked around and asked, "didn''t she come?"


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and asked anxiously, "if the sixth lady didn''t come, it would be difficult to do this."


    Xu Feng''s face is some ugliness, light Cu wears brow, "seem, can let son Xuan go up."


    In fact, Lin Guyu thinks it''s better not to let Zixuan go. After all, Xu Zixuan is still a child.


    Xu Zixuan should not be responsible for the past.


    "I don''t think it''s good," Lin Guyu hesitated to look at Xu Feng, frowning. "I know you want to find out the truth, but what if Zixuan has a shadow in the future?"


    Without waiting for Xu Feng to speak, Lin Guyu said, "what''s more, if the sixth master is not poisoned at all, did you ever think about what Zixuan should do at that time?"


    "I''m sure it''s poisoning." Xu Feng said seriously.


    "How can you be sure if you don''t verify it?" Lin Guyu said softly, "in that case, it''s more appropriate for me to do it."


    Xu Feng looked at Lin Guyu in surprise with a look of surprise, "madam, what do you mean?"


    "If I go to make trouble, Zixuan will not have a gap with you because of this." Lin Guyu sighed melancholy, "although my identity is a little embarrassed, but I think if I don''t make it, there will be no one else here."


    "Ma''am, it''s impossible." Xu Feng said anxiously, if Lin Guyu has any problems this time, how can he tell Chi hang?


    Originally, they thought that if Ji came, they would let Ji do it. No matter what the outcome, at least Ji came out of it.


    If not, let Zixuan make trouble. After all, Zixuan is Xu Liang''s son and has the right to know the truth.


    "I''ll go!"


    Suddenly a soft voice came from behind.


    Lin Guyu turns around and looks at him. When he sees Ji, his smile is more brilliant.


    Xiaoxue walks up to Lin Guyu and says, "according to the lady, the sixth lady has finally come."


    When Xu Feng saw Ji, his eyes were full of gratitude, and he knelt down in front of Ji excitedly, "sixth lady."


    "Get up." Ji''s voice was soft and weak. He stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Feng''s arm to let Xu Feng get up. "This period of time is really troublesome for you. I''ll do the rest."


    Ji said, and went back to the ancestral hall.


    Xiaoxue stands beside Lin Guyu. She looks at Lin Guyu in surprise and asks, "madam, how do you know that as long as you take master Zixuan''s servant girl, Ji will come out?"


    Lin Guyu looks back at Xiaoxue, and her voice is full of helplessness, "because the servant girl will cry that Zixuan is not well. Ji is a mother, and she is on guard against us, but she won''t do it to the servant girl beside Zixuan, and..."


    Lin Guyu''s voice pauses, then says, "fortunately Chi hangge brings the maid who has changed her appearance according to the time."


    "In addition to what I said to Xu Feng, I knew that I was for Zixuan''s good. She naturally believed in me, so she went to do it without hesitation." Lin Guyu was just waiting here. She said she was going to make trouble when she heard the footsteps behind her.

 Chapter 357

    "So the lady knew she was coming?" Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu with a surprised face. She tilts her head and asks seriously.


    "How to say that? I''m not sure, but I thought of using that method when I heard footsteps." Lin Guyu sighed and felt more comfortable. "I just hope today''s plan can go smoothly."


    They are not from the Xu family and are not qualified to enter.


    Lin Guyu turns around and leaves with Xiaoxue. It''s today whether things can be done or not. What she has to do is to return to yinsongju and wait quietly.


    Chi hang takes his servants to arrange all the things in the shop. Zhang Jiu knows the operation of the hot pot shop and is busy preparing all the dishes.


    The price of the capital is more than three times that of their own. Fortunately, Chi hang opened many branches in other places in those two years to make more money.


    At noon, Chi hang estimated that it was almost time to go home for dinner.


    As soon as he returned to yinsongju, there were bursts of fragrance coming from the tip of his nose, and Chi Hang''s pace could not help speeding up.


    "Eat." Lin Guyu smiles and brings all the food to the table. He looks up at Chi hang and says, "now there''s no movement there. Maybe we should change the way."


    If you want to have an autopsy, you can either find a doctor or a doctor.


    I''m afraid the coffin hasn''t been opened yet.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say so, Chi hang takes the chopsticks hand slightly, "another method is very hasty, which is not good for Ji. If it is found out in the future, there will be a lot of trouble."


    Chi hang put the dishes in Lin Guyu''s bowl and hesitated to say, "wait a minute, maybe there''s something else."


    In the ancestral hall.


    Ji''s kneeling on the ground, the room is more than Ji''s generation of people, younger generation are all clear.


    Ji''s voice trembled and trembled as he looked at Meng in front of him with rain. "Grandma, my husband was really framed. Please allow me to open the coffin for autopsy. My husband was killed, I was framed, and my son was almost killed. Now my granddaughter-in-law only asks grandma to catch the person who killed my husband and leave my husband''s last blood, Otherwise, there will be no one in my third room. "


    Meng sat on the chair, his face was ugly and tight. He looked at Ji''s face and frowned. After a while, he said, "what evidence do you have that Lao Liu was framed?"


    Ji hesitated to take out a brocade bag from his belt. He reached out and took out the small porcelain vase in the brocade bag. He held it in his devout hands and knelt down on the ground. "When my husband died, he secretly gave this to me, saying that the medicine he usually took was switched."


    The blood color on Meng''s face gradually disappeared. He took a look at the Narcissus around him, and the Narcissus went up and took the small porcelain bottle to Meng.


    Meng looked at the small porcelain vase, frowning, "is this really true?"


    "It''s true." Ji''s face affirms to say, but in the heart is uneasy, these are Xu Feng teach her, at the beginning she is not willing to say, for fear that if found out not, that is frame up, but looking at the present situation, if she can''t come up with strong evidence this time, then there is really no room to turn over.


    If Xu Liang is murdered, it is also possible for Ji to be framed. At that time, Ji''s grievances can be easily cleared.


    Xu Feng is waiting anxiously outside. He is just an outsider. In addition to Meng, he can take his servant girl, and everyone else has no servant girl around him.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Meng''s face was black and his brow was frowning. He asked in a bad mood.


    Ji''s soft and weak sit up body, tearful eyes hazy, with crying cavity said, "grandma, are granddaughter-in-law, too timid, I don''t have the courage, those people threaten me, say if I want to say out, will kill me and Zixuan."


    Meng''s lips trembled with anger. He never thought that such a thing happened in those years. He twisted his brows and said coldly, "who threatened you?"


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know." Ji''s hand with a handkerchief, quietly wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    It''s disrespectful to open the coffin and examine the corpse.


    Meng''s eyes looked at Ji''s body for a long time, and his brows twisted into a ball. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Ji knelt down and sobbed in a low voice, "grandma, sun''s daughter-in-law has only one death. Please put sun''s daughter-in-law and her husband together, that way..."


    After the words, Ji has been crying.


    Meng frowned and looked up at the Narcissus standing beside him. He hesitated to wave his hand, "everyone go back to dinner."


    Ji heard Meng''s voice and looked at him anxiously and sadly.


    "Let me think about it." Meng felt physically and mentally tired, took a deep breath, "everyone has dispersed."


    Listening to Meng''s words, all the people went out one by one.


    Ji knelt on the ground in silence, motionless.


    There were fewer and fewer people in the room, leaving only Meng''s Narcissus and Ji''s kneeling on the ground.


    "Get up." Meng got up from his chair, reached out to pull Ji up, and said softly, "let me think about this."


    The tears in Ji''s eyes slowly fell down, gently pursed his lips, pursed a sadness, and nodded hesitantly.


    When Meng pulls Ji to go out, Ji follows Meng silently.


    Xu Feng stood outside and saw Ji following Meng from a distance. He nodded to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng nodded slightly and left with deep understanding.


    Xu Feng quickly walks towards yinsongju, and sees Chi hang and Lin Guyu sitting in the hall, talking and laughing.


    "How''s it going?" When Chi hang saw Xu Feng coming in, he got up in a hurry and walked towards Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng twisted his brows and looked at Lin Guyu. "Now the old lady is still a little hesitant. The sixth lady has tried her best. I don''t know if the old lady will agree to open the coffin for autopsy."


    "Did you find Wuzuo who did the autopsy for LiuYe at that time?" Lin Guyu looked up at Xu Feng and asked hesitantly.


    Xu Feng shook his head disconsolately and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t find this person, it''s like the world has evaporated and disappeared without a trace."


    "If only I could control that man at that time." Lin Guyu said with emotion, suddenly a flash of inspiration, and looked at Chi hang with a smile, "brother Chi hang, we can find someone to make up as Wuzuo, and then Wuzuo can muddle through as long as we change our words."


    Xu Feng''s brow was frowning. "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. I don''t remember that person''s appearance any more."


    "It''s easy." Lin Guyu walked up to Xu Feng and said, "do you remember his eyes?"


    Xu Feng nodded hesitantly, "the face shape also has a little impression."


    "That Wuzuo can''t be found. There are two possibilities. The first one is to be killed. The second one is that Wuzuo knows that he may be killed and has run away." Lin Guyu said, "but I think the first one is more likely. After all, most people can''t stir up the Xu family''s influence. Can he escape with a little work?"


    "The rest is simple. Find someone with eyes similar to those with face shape similar to those who are burned by the fire, so that no one will doubt," Lin Guyu''s lips lightly recalled, "if there is a person who doubts, that person is likely to..."


    Xu Feng now regrets that he didn''t tell Lin Guyu at first, so that he could prepare earlier. Now the makeup time is a little tight.


    "Don''t you have a second way? You can use it directly and delay time." Lin Guyu stood in the same place and looked up at Xu Feng.


    "Well, I''ll have someone prepare." Xu Feng said, turned and left.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Chi hang looks anxiously at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng waved his hand and said anxiously, "I don''t have time now. I''ll go again when I''ve arranged it."


    Listening to what Xu Feng said, Chi hang sighed helplessly.


    Lin Guyu looked at Xu Feng and took Chi Hang''s hand toward the inner room.


    In the bedroom, Lin Guyu and Chi hang sit in front of the desk, spreading a piece of white paper directly on the desk with a brush in hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    Lin Guyu quickly wrote all the Xu family members on the paper.


    "In addition to the old lady, the Xu family is a big house and two rooms." Lin Guyu took the brush circle out, "for the position of Hou ye, their two families have the most motive to start."


    "Yes," Chi hang said, holding the pen in his hand, circled the second master Xu Da, with a serious face. "Xu Feng always suspected it was Xu Da."


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang happily and asked inexplicably, "why do you doubt Xu Da?"


    "Since ancient times, they have been the eldest son of Li Di," Chi hang said with a calm face. "Xu Da was the eldest son of Er Fang. When Xu Liang was the Marquis, Xu Da also managed the Xu family''s property."


    "You mean Xu Da wants to be worthy of his name?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes slightly and looked at Chi hang seriously. "So Xu Liang died. He is most likely the new marquis."


    "Another thing," Chi hang said seriously, "is that he wants to kill Xu Liang and frame Ji''s family, which shows that this man has a position in Hou''s mansion. The guard is not aware of anything, but can only say that the person is skillful in the way of settling people. "


    Lin Guyu nodded with emotion, "in this case, the emergence of Wuzuo, Xu Da is likely to show his feet."


    Chi hang nodded slightly.


    All of a sudden, there seems to be some movement on the other side of the window.


    Lin Guyu''s secret way was not good. He ran to the window quickly. As soon as he opened the window, he saw a figure running towards the outside in a hurry.


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu went over the wall and caught up with him.


    Chi hang caught up with him.


    If a third person knows what the two of them said, something big will happen. As long as they can stop that person, there will be no problem in this afternoon.


    What they have done is to make false evidence, in order to let the murderer make trouble.


    But Chi hang never thought that there were spies in their yard.

 Chapter 358

    Lin Guyu looked at the back of the servant girl in front of her, quickened her pace, and suddenly pulled the gold hairpin off her head.


    A long hair "Hua" all sprinkled down, Lin Guyu suddenly threw the gold hairpin in his hand towards the man in front of him.


    Fortunately, Lin Guyu was very accurate and hit the man in front of him in the leg.


    "It hurts." In front of that small servant girl endure pain, limp, still insist of run forward.


    Lin Guyu speeded up and grabbed the little servant girl. When she saw the little servant girl''s face, she frowned and pressed her backhand directly.


    "Let me go," the servant girl wriggled hard, but could not move half a minute, "let me go."


    Chi hang came over and came to the little servant girl with a slight frown. "This servant girl doesn''t belong to our yard."


    Lin Guyu took out the handkerchief, tied the little maid''s hands directly behind her, and directly dragged her arm towards the hall.


    Chi Hang''s eyes fell on Jin Chai on the ground. He squatted down slowly, picked up Jin Chai''s, wiped it carefully and walked towards the house.


    Lin Guyu suddenly threw the little servant girl forward and kicked her foot on the little servant girl''s leg without hesitation.


    That little servant girl kneels on the ground helplessly. When she remembers, Xiaoxue has stepped on her legs.


    Lin Guyu was sitting on the chair with hair all over his head, and his face became more and more pale with dark hair.


    Lin Guyu, the servant girl, has seen the man beside Xu Da. He doesn''t know his name.


    Chi hang goes to the chair beside Lin Guyu and sits down. He gives Lin Guyu the gold hairpin in his hand.


    "Thank you, brother Chi hang." With joy in her eyes, Lin Guyu shyly takes over the gold hairpin from Chi hang.


    Chi hang sat in the chair next to Lin Guyu and looked at the servant girl. "The servant girl can enter our yard. If the lady who guards the yard is not relaxed, someone will be the inside man."


    Lin Guyu agrees with Chi hang.


    It''s just that there are people from the second master''s side in the yard. Lin Guyu doesn''t believe it. After all, the people in the yard are all brought from their hometown.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Guyu frowned and looked coldly at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin." Kneeling on the ground, the little servant girl said reluctantly.


    Xiaohua comes in with tea and hands it to Chi hang and Lin Guyu, standing with a tea tray in his hand.


    "Xiaohua," Lin Guyu looked up at Xiaohua and said solemnly, "go and call all the servants in our yard."


    "Yes." The little painting answered and turned to go out directly.


    After a while, the room was full of people.


    Chi hang looks at a room of female dependents, eyebrows slightly frown, gather to Lin Guyu''s ear, "I go back to the room, you examine."


    Lin Guyu reluctantly smiles and nods to Chi hang.


    Waiting for Chi hang to leave, the smile on Lin Guyu''s face solidified, his eyes swept on the people, and his voice was indifferent, "tell me, who put Xiaoxin in?"


    Lin Guyu is the kind of person who is cold after all. He doesn''t talk much on weekdays.


    But later, because of having children, they gradually became more gentle.


    At this time, when the servants saw Lin Guyu like this, they were too scared to look up, and they all looked at his eyes, nose and heart.


    Lin Gu Yu walked in front of those people, his eyebrows were tiny and his voice was cold as ice. "What I dislike most is betrayal. If I find it, I think selling you to green house is even cheaper, and it''s more appropriate to make a man *."


    "Perhaps you do not know what the human being is, I will explain," Lin Gu Yu slowly passed through the middle of those people. The voice was indifferent. "Love is not betrayal. When you hear your ears, you can * t speak out, but your eyes can see, but you can not compare them, because your limbs are all gone."


    There is a small servant girl to hear Lin Gu Yu say so, the body can''t help but shiver.


    Xiaoxue is still stepping on Xiaoxin''s leg, without a trace of timidity on her face, looking at those people calmly.


    Little painting stands beside the chair, slightly drooping eyes, no big reaction.


    "If you admit it yourself, maybe I''ll open up a little bit," Lin Guyu said with his hands around his chest and calm voice. "It''s better than being caught by me."


    Hear Lin Gu Yu say so, the body of the public is tiny a quiver.


    The words of scaring people have finished. Lin Guyu goes to Xiaohua and turns to look at those people.


    "What''s the matter? They''re all dumb?" Lin Guyu sat on the chair, and his eyes swept over the people.


    Those servant girls were so scared that they all knelt on the ground, shivering, but no one spoke.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Xiaoxin''s body, and the corners of his lips rose faintly, "Xiaoxin girl, how did you come in?"


    Xiao Xin''s lips trembled at Lin Guyu''s words for a long time. She looked at Lin Guyu in horror. Her voice trembled. "You can''t kill me. I''m from Er Fang."


    "Oh?" Lin Guyu supported his chin with one hand and looked at Xiaoxin strangely. The ending went up lazily, "Er Fang?"


    "I''m a member of the Xu family," Xiao Xin said in a trembling voice. She raised her eyes to Lin Guyu, sipped her lips and trembled. "You can''t move me."


    Lin Guyu got up slowly, went to Xiaoxin and raised his hand to pick up Xiaoxin''s chin. "Most of them are my people here. What if I move you, but you are a slave. What kind of master do you think you are?"


    Xiaoxue stepped on Xiaoxin''s leg and pressed it harder, "I advise you to explain clearly, or feed you to the wolf."


    Listen to Xiaoxue say so, Xiaoxin pain face twisted, clenching teeth, Leng is silent.


    "I have plenty of time today." Lin Guyu looked down at Xiaoxin, and the contempt between his eyebrows was obvious.


    Xiao Xin looks up at Lin Guyu in horror, unbelievable.


    When Chi hang and Lin Guyu came to Xu''s house, Xiaoxin once secretly ran to see Lin Guyu.


    At that time, she thought that Lin Guyu was just a country woman. She didn''t speak much. I''m afraid she said something wrong. She didn''t have any obvious mistakes. She pretended that she was really harmless and could be ignored directly.


    But now, Xiaoxin just realized that what she thought was wrong. This woman is so vicious. It seems normal that those frightening words come out of her mouth.


    Long black hair spread on the white clothes, pale, looking like a delicate woman, but the woman''s strength is so big, Xiaoxin looked at Lin Guyu in fear, "you, you want to kill me?"


    "I won''t kill you." Lin Guyu shook his head gently, and the corners of his lips started slowly. "I remember that I once saw a content that was peeling. I can''t remember the specific method. At that time, I''ll try it on you one by one."


    "Peel, peel." Xiaoxin''s face and body softened with fright. His lips trembled and trembled, but he just looked at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxin and knew that the time had come. He asked faintly, "who let you in, you said, you don''t have to be skinned. I''ll let you leave yinsongju."


    Xiaoxin''s brow was frowning, her eyes were dodging, and her hands unconsciously grasped her dress. After a long time, she could not say, "yes, Mrs. Zhang."


    When Mrs. Zhang heard Xiaoxin say that, she was so scared that her eyes would fall down. She explained in a hurry, "madam, it''s definitely not me, it''s not me, how can I..."


    "Pa!"


    Five palm marks appeared on Xiaoxin''s face immediately.


    "Why did you hit me?" Xiaoxin pretends to be full of confidence and roars. What he welcomes is another slap.


    Lin Guyu stood up slowly, took out his handkerchief, wiped his hands silently, looked at Xiaoxin contemptuously, "who is it, the last chance, or you will be skinned."


    When Mrs. Zhang heard what Lin Guyu said, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. She knelt there silently and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "No one helped me." Xiaoxin trembled and whispered.


    "The whole yinsongju is full of my people. Look at it. You say no one can help you. How did a little girl come in?" Lin Guyu hands ring chest to hold high, looking down at the reluctant woman, said coldly.


    "The tunnel." Xiaoxin''s face is very swollen on both sides, and his words are not sharp.


    "Get up, all of you." Lin Guyu looked at the women kneeling on the ground and said, "everyone''s monthly salary is more than two liang silver this month. Let Xiaoxue send it to you later."


    The servant girls were all in a cold sweat. Now when Lin Guyu said that, she was very grateful and left immediately.


    Lin Guyu winks at Xiaoxue, who pulls Xiaoxin up.


    "Where is the tunnel?" Lin Guyu stares at Xiaoxin''s face coldly and can''t wait to ask.


    Xiaoxin went to the flowers in the backyard, looked up at Lin Guyu, carefully took the stick to peel the flowers, "here it is."


    For the first time, Lin Guyu thought it was very strange.


    "To where?" Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxin with a calm face.


    "The second master''s garden," Xiaoxin said hesitantly, "the second master dug many tunnels underground in order to find out the news of each courtyard."


    Xu Da really has a heart.


    Lin Guyu thinks so, eyeball son bone Lu a turn, "ancestral temple there have?"


    Xiao Xin pursed her lips and nodded her head.


    "In the ancestral hall or not?" Lin Guyu can''t wait to ask.


    "In the ancestral hall..." Xiaoxin''s eyes were wide open, his face was ferocious, his mouth was bleeding, and there was a silver needle standing in the middle of his eyebrow, shining cold black light.


    Lin Guyu looked in the direction where the silver needle might come, and saw a man in black standing on the tree outside the wall.


    With a wave of that hand, Lin Guyu''s face was shocked, and he watched the poisonous silver needle flying towards her.

 Chapter 359

    The blackened silver needles are getting closer and closer. The snow on one side sees the silver needles and reaches out to block them.


    But how can a man''s speed match the speed of a silver needle?


    "Madame!" Xiaoxue cried in panic.


    Lin Guyu saw that the silver needle came, and the beautiful one turned back and reluctantly avoided those silver needles which were coated with poison.


    The silver needles were deeply inserted into the land, and there was darkness nearby.


    Snow scared a cold sweat, watching Lin Guyu stand up, quickly ran to Lin Guyu in front of him, reached for Lin Guyu arm, "madam, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu didn''t even look at Xiaoxue. She stares at the man on the tree.


    That man must be a martial arts practitioner. He suddenly climbed down the tree.


    Lin Guyu takes a look at the stone beside him. Under Xiaoxue''s surprised eyes, he climbs directly to the wall. When he is about to chase, he finds that there is no one below.


    The man ran away.


    "Ma''am, come down quickly. It''s too dangerous." Xiaoxue shouts to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly. The man had already left, but he turned down from the wall. "If it wasn''t for that man, we might know where to go to the ancestral temple."


    Xiaoxue listens to what Lin Guyu says, and reaches out to help Lin Guyu clean the soil on his knees. She looks at Xiaoxin lying on the ground, and her body can''t help shaking. "Madam, what can I do? Xiaoxin is dead."


    Lin Guyu squatted down slowly and closed Xiaoxin''s eyes.


    "It''s really troublesome. Report it to the official directly." Lin Guyu got up slowly and closed his eyes powerlessly.


    Don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of her.


    Lin Guyu looks up at Xiaoxin and looks to Xiaoxue, "don''t report to the official first. When the time comes, ask the servant girl if she needs to report to the official when she is dead."


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Xiaoxue sympathizes with a look at the ground of Xiaoxin, light pursed lips, "madam, do maidservant is no human rights, do master have the right to kill."


    "Then you don''t have to report to the official?" Lin Guyu raised her eyebrows slightly and asked calmly.


    "Yes," Xiaoxue said definitely.


    "That''s better. I''ll cremate this girl in a moment." Lin Guyu said, looking at Xiaoxin with sad eyes and lonely voice, "I hope you can have a good baby in your next life."


    Snow hands in prayer, but also dare not look at the ground has died a new look.


    "I see." Xiaoxue runs to find someone to help.


    Lin Guyu looks at the poisonous needle on the ground and carefully pulls out the silver needle on the side that has not been infected with poison with a handkerchief. Looking at the poisonous needle with dark light, Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning.


    It must take some time to climb such a high tree.


    So far away, can accurately kill Xiaoxin, don''t say, also want to get rid of her, it seems that the person''s goal is very clear.


    Lin Guyu stood in the original position and looked up at the squatting position of the man who assassinated Xiaoxin.


    If Xiaoxin took another step forward at that time, there would be no way to kill Xiaoxin accurately, because the wall would block the silver needle.


    Is it a coincidence or an accident?


    Lin Guyu thinks so, as if that person is holding a strange thing in his hand, as if preparing to launch a silver needle.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to shoot with manpower.


    It''s a good device. Lin Guyu thinks so. The corners of her lips light up. When she turns around, she can also make one, and then she can apply hemp powder on the silver needle.


    It''s just pity for Xiaoxin. Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxin whose face is black on the ground and sighs.


    Xiaoxue and Mrs. Zhang come here. Mrs. Zhang looks at Xiaoxin lying on the ground and looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. Her lips are shivering.


    She has lived for nearly 40 years. The first time she saw a murderer in houzhaizi, she could not help shivering and kneeling in front of Lin Guyu.


    "Ma''am, I really don''t have anything to do with Xiaoxin." Mrs. Zhang cried tremblingly.


    "Get up." Lin Guyu bent down to help Mrs. Zhang up and said, "I believe you, otherwise I would have asked you at that time."


    Mrs. Zhang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, like eating a reassuring pill, looking at Xiaoxin on the ground, frowning, "then she..."


    "It''s cremated. Put away the ashes with the bottle." Lin Guyu sighed, a face of serious, "don''t touch her head, in case of poisoning, I may have no way."


    With that, Lin Guyu turned and left.


    Xiaoxue looks at Xiaoxin on the ground, frowning lightly, and wrapping Xiaoxin''s arm with a handkerchief, "Granny, come and help."


    Looking at Xiaoxue like that, Mrs. Zhang was frightened, and her goose bumps were all up. "Xiaoxue, you are a girl''s home..."


    Zhang''s mother-in-law is Zhang Jiuniang. Zhang Jiu and Xiaoxue have made a decision.


    Xiaoxue looks at Mrs. Zhang suspiciously, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You," Mrs. Zhang''s voice trembled, "have killed people."


    "We didn''t kill it." Xiaoxue said, pointing to Xiaoxin''s eyebrows, "just a man in black, in order not to let Xiaoxin speak, directly killed Xiaoxin, and almost killed his wife."


    Xiaoxue pointed to the ground not far away and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for my wife''s skill, my wife might be the same as Xiaoxin."


    Mrs. Zhang''s uneasy heart finally calmed down and nodded slightly, "well, let''s burn it quickly."


    When Xiaoxue came, she also brought some oil and poured it directly on Xiaoxin''s body. She waited for the oil to be spilled. Then she stopped, took out the fire fold from her waist and lit Xiaoxin''s body directly.


    Small flames suddenly ran high, Xiaoxue looked at the burning carefully, some uncomfortable in the heart, hands together, can''t help but read Amitabha.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Xiaoxue and prayed.


    Afraid of burning slowly, Xiaoxue adds a lot of oil to it. Looking at the fire, she can''t say how uncomfortable it is.


    Lin Guyu went back to his room with a heavy heart and saw Chi hang thinking about something.


    Seeing Lin Guyu coming, Chi hang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, and saw that her face was not good, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu went to the chair next to Chi hang and sat down. He put his hand around Chi Hang''s arm and put his head on Chi Hang''s shoulder. His voice was low and weak. "I want to go home."


    Chi Hang''s body is slightly stiff. He should have told Lin Guyu about the situation here. He didn''t ask Lin Guyu about his idea, so he agreed privately.


    "It''s over. Shall we go out and live?" Chi hang held Lin Guyu''s hand in the palm of his hand and gently rubbed it, "wait for the money, and then open a hospital?"


    "That little servant girl is dead." Lin Guyu sat up straight and looked at Chi hang with a low voice. "Maybe it''s because she''s going to recruit all of them, so those people will kill her."


    "Dead?" Chi hang frowned slightly and his face was calm.


    "Yes," Lin Guyu''s eyes trembled slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His eyes were full of sadness. "I just couldn''t accept it for a moment."


    For the first time, she had never seen a murder with her own eyes.


    Now think about it. Fortunately, she didn''t chop with a big knife at that time, otherwise she would be even more at a loss.


    "Xu Feng has been taking care of Zixuan carefully. He is worried that Zixuan will also be killed by those people." Chi Hang''s brows were twisted into a ball. "At the beginning, Shifu lost his memory because of their harm. He didn''t come back until he died. Xu Liang was also killed. Now Zixuan is only a little old. Maybe in two years, those people will just kill him. "


    Just because of the position of marquis?


    At the beginning, Lin Guyu felt that it was good to find out Xu Liang''s death. He also knew that Zixuan was in danger, but he had never seen death.


    The body trembles slightly. Lin Guyu purses her lips tightly. "Waiting for Xu Liang to find out, we''ll leave here and take Zixuan away at that time. Zixuan has been around us for several years anyway, and then we''ll adopt Zixuan for several years."


    Tonight, the whole Xufu seems to be in a state of unease.


    "Master, madam, here comes Mr. Xu Feng." Snow''s soft voice came from outside.


    "I see. Invite him in." Chi hang looked at the door and said.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu didn''t wash their hands tonight just to wait for Xu Feng.


    As soon as Xu Feng entered the door, he sat at the table and lowered his voice. "Now the old lady has begun to waver. I''ll see that when Wuzuo appears tomorrow, the old lady may agree."


    "Today, the servant girl beside Xu Da came here to eavesdrop on us, and was killed at last," Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu, then his eyes moved to Xu Feng''s face, and said solemnly, "but before the servant girl died, he told me something."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng looks curiously at Chi hang.


    "Xu Da dug a tunnel under the whole Marquis''s residence, saying that it was convenient for those people to eavesdrop on the news. There was also a tunnel dug by Xu Da on the other side of the ancestral hall." Chi hang looks calm and serious.


    Xu Feng''s eyes slightly a bright, some can''t sit, looked at Chi hang in amazement, "is this really true?"


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded solemnly and looked suspicious. "It''s just that I''m worried. They deliberately let the little maid say that."


    Xu Feng''s complexion gradually settled down, "should not, otherwise also won''t kill that small servant girl."


    "If the old lady is not willing to open the coffin for autopsy, she can use the tunnel," said Chi hang, holding Lin Guyu''s hand tightly under the table. "It''s just that there are risks in the tunnel. In case someone is ambushing in the tunnel, what should we do?"


    "Just wait for tomorrow''s work," Xu Feng knows Chi Hang is right, but he can''t help but want to find out. "I just hope the old lady agrees earlier."


    Under Xu Feng''s repeated inquiries, Lin Guyu told Xu Feng the location of the tunnel.


    The next morning, Chi hang and Lin Guyu were sleeping in a daze. They vaguely heard the noise outside, as if they were saying, "out of water.".


    "It can''t be a ancestral hall." Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang, and he was afraid.


    Two people get up and walk toward the outside, see snow from the outside come in.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s going on outside?" Lin Guyu can''t wait to ask.


    "I just went out to ask. It seems that there is water in the ancestral hall." Xiaoxue said solemnly.


    Sure enough, it''s a ancestral temple. Lin Guyu and Chi hang look at each other.

 Chapter 360

    Could it be that those people burned the fire just in case.


    They really have to do it. Lin Guyu nibbles his lower lip and looks ugly. In order to cover up his crime, he burns his ancestral hall directly?


    Lin Guyu feels uncomfortable waiting in yinsongju, so she takes Chi hang to go shopping with her.


    When she came to the capital, she didn''t go out to play well. This time, she should relax.


    Passing by a shop selling jewelry, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously, "you don''t have much jewelry, just this time you choose some you like.


    "No Lin Guyu took a look at the shop and shook his head lightly. "I don''t wear it very much on weekdays."


    With that, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the embroidery village not far away and looked at Chi hang with a smile. "Brother Chi hang, let''s go and buy some cloth, just to let people make some clothes for you. By the way, let those people make some new clothes for me."


    Chi hang was about to nod his head when he heard Lin Guyu say with a happy face, "buy some good cotton cloth, and then I''ll make clothes for some children."


    She makes clothes for her children?


    Chi Hang''s brow can''t help frowning. Before, his clothes were all made by Lin Guyu himself. Now he doesn''t have this treatment. His clothes can only be made by outsiders.


    "I don''t want a few children''s clothes to be made by the people in the shop," Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s medicine and walking towards xiuzhuang. "You can make my clothes for me."


    Lin Guyu''s expression on his face was slightly stunned. He looked at Chi hang suspiciously and hesitated to say, "brother Chi hang, is my dress good? If you wear it out, what can you do if others say you?"


    "The clothes you make are very good," Chi hang said coldly. "Others are not as good as you do."


    The original haze disappeared, Lin Guyu''s lips slowly lifted, the smile on his face more real, "OK, I''ll do it for you, but I''m a little slow, you have to spend some time to put on what I do for you."


    "Yes." Chi hang light ground should way, the pace that walks toward embroider Zhuang cannot help but accelerate.


    When the shopkeeper saw the two of them come in, he was busy with smiling faces and said, "my dear guests, what kind of cloth do you want to buy?"


    "Blue cotton cloth," Lin Guyu said, and his eyes fell on a white men''s dress. He pointed to the dress, "what material is that?"


    "Madam, it''s a good look," said the waiter excitedly with a more brilliant smile. "This is the new brocade in our shop. Many dignitaries like this material. It''s comfortable and light. Many people like it."


    "The space of the shop is limited. There is a white one and many colors on it. It depends on which one you want." The shopkeeper said enthusiastically.


    "Bamboo," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, "for my husband, white, cyan, and black."


    "Well, ma''am, you''ll wait." The shopkeeper quickly climbed up and took down all the materials Lin Guyu wanted and put them on one side of the table. "Madam, have a look. What do you think?"


    Lin Guyu reached for Chi Hang''s hand and walked toward the table. He touched the material, and his smile was more brilliant. "How much is this material per foot?"


    "Five Liang silver and one foot." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "my wife has bought so much, and I will give you a 10% discount. What do you think?"


    This material is comfortable to feel, and it should be more comfortable when it is worn in summer. Lin Guyu thinks so, and looks back at Chi hang with a smile. "Brother Chi hang, what do you think of this material?"


    "Just like it." Chi hang smiles at Lin Guyu and says slowly.


    When he heard Chi hang say that, Lin Guyu was happy and bought these materials.


    "Is there anything that suits me?" Lin Guyu looks at the shopkeeper with a smile.


    "If you like, I can give you Zhiyun brocade, which is embroidered with peony." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Good." Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s absent-minded appearance and stretched out his hand to pull Chi Hang''s arm. "OK, come here and see what I''m wearing."


    Pink, grass green, white, a variety of materials, shop boy will take out, "these are embroidered with peony, these are Begonia, these are pear..."


    "White, purple, these two colors of cloth I want peony plum," Lin Guyu said, chose a blue, "blue I want gardenia, all 12 feet."


    Looking at the shop boy measuring the cloth, Lin Guyu''s hand holding Chi Hang''s arm, tiptoed to Chi Hang''s ear, whispered, the voice was full of excitement, "when the time comes, shall we wear husband and wife''s clothes?"


    "What''s that?" Chi hang had never heard of "husband and wife clothes" and looked at Chi hang in surprise.


    Chi Hang is much higher than Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu has to stand on tiptoe to reach Chi hang.


    The troublesome Lin Guyu tugs at Chi Hang''s arm and looks at him leaning slightly. Then he whispers in his ear, "of course, we are both wearing the same clothes. We are husband and wife. Isn''t it better to wear the same clothes?"


    Couple dress.


    Chi Hang''s ears turned red silently, and the corners of his lips turned slightly. Then he returned to normal. He nodded and said, "OK."


    When the two of them bought the materials, Lin Guyu bought some for the children and sent them directly to the Xufu.


    Waiting for two people to come out of xiuzhuang, I found that it was too late.


    "If we don''t want to go to Siji restaurant for dinner, we''ll hear Xu Feng say that their signature dishes are delicious." Chi hang said calmly, and his ears were red. He took Lin Guyu to go there.


    "Let''s try it." Lin Guyu followed Chi hang with a smile.


    Chi Hang''s other hand holds a paper umbrella and completely covers Lin Guyu inside, but he is in the sun.


    Two people sat down by the window on the second floor of the restaurant. Chi hang asked for some dishes recommended by Xu Feng and sent the waiter down.


    Lin Guyu drags his chin and looks at the crowd outside. He suddenly straightens up and says excitedly to Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, do you want to see if that person is Chi ye and Xiaoqian?"


    Chi hang hurriedly looked in the direction of Lin Guyu''s fingers. When he saw the two people clearly, "yes, it is."


    "When will they come to the capital, why don''t you tell us?" Lin Guyu said suspiciously, and said to Chi hang on the side, "invite them to come up, and we''ll have a meal together."


    "Well, I''ll go down first, and you''ll wait for me on it." Chi hang got up in a hurry and walked down quickly.


    Lin Guyu saw that the two men were going to go far away. He stood at the window, put his hands to his mouth, and cried, "fourth brother, Xiaoqian!"


    Since he came to the capital, Lin Guyu has never been really happy. Every day he has been very hard. The depression of many days now disappears with this voice.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Ye''s and Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes, and waves.


    That person is a woman in a white dress, with only one white magnolia hairpin in her hair. She is like a green wave with clear eyes, full of this light warmth. The radian of her mouth is as perfect as a crescent moon. The sunlight on her body is like a layer of golden light. It''s beautiful.


    "Third sister-in-law?" Wang Xiaoqian slowly opens her lips. She can''t take her eyes away from Lin Guyu. No wonder Chi Ye is still thinking of her third sister-in-law.


    Lin Guyu smiles and beckons to the two men. He looks at Chi hang. Lin Guyu smiles and looks at the three men.


    After a while, Chi hang brought up Wang Xiaoqian.


    When Lin Guyu saw Wang Xiaoqian, he got up and waved to her.


    "This way." When Lin Guyu laughs, there are two shallow pear blossom vortices in the corner of his mouth, which should be especially good-looking.


    Wang Xiaoqian hesitated and walked to Lin Guyu''s front, standing there in embarrassment, "third sister-in-law."


    "Third sister-in-law." Pool industry in see Lin Guyu, toward Lin Guyu slightly salute.


    "They''re all from their own family. What''s the constraint?" Lin Guyu said with Chi ye, and her eyes fell on Wang Xiaoqian. She took Wang Xiaoqian and sat down together. "Why don''t you say anything when you come here, or we''ll be ready to clean up for you in advance."


    Lin Guyu''s warmth makes Wang Xiaoqian a little unbearable.


    "Chi ye, aren''t you a local official over there? How did you come here?" Chi hang looks at Chi Ye suspiciously and asks inexplicably.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi ye with a smile.


    "I don''t know," Chi Ye''s brow twisted into a ball, "that it''s job transfer. Let''s wait in the capital. I don''t know where we will go next."


    "When you were an official, what was the performance of that place?" Lin Guyu asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. At the beginning, we got water there. The place I managed was the best one in the place, and the people who died were the least," Chi Ye felt a little uneasy. "I don''t know where I can get it this time."


    "Did you manage?" Lin Guyu looks at Wang Xiaoqian.


    Wang Xiaoqian shakes her head slightly, lowers her head helplessly, sips her lips and doesn''t speak.


    For a moment, there was no one talking on the table.


    The waiter put the food on the table and several people began to eat.


    Lin Guyu''s right side is Chi hang. He comes to Chi Hang''s ear and whispers, "why don''t you go back and ask Xu Feng what the official assignment is?"


    Chi hang nodded slightly and put a dish in Lin Guyu''s bowl. "You try this. Xu Feng said it''s delicious."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu smiles contentedly and looks at Chi hang. He lowers his head to eat.


    Chi Ye looks at the smile on Lin Guyu''s face, feeling unspeakable in his heart. He looks back at Wang Xiaoqian beside him and silently puts a dish into Wang Xiaoqian''s bowl with worried eyes.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s body slightly a meal, surprised looking at the pool industry.


    After eating half of the time, Zhang Jiu ran over in a hurry and came to Chi Hang''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Chi Hang''s face changed and his brows twisted melancholy.

 Chapter 361

    Looking at Chi Hang''s face, Lin Guyu stopped eating and unconsciously put his chopsticks on the table.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and opens his lips slightly. His voice doesn''t come out. However, Chi hang understands what Lin Guyu says.


    Chi hang took a look at Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian. He came to Lin Guyu''s ear and whispered, "there''s a little trouble with Xu Feng. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''m with you." Lin Guyu reached for Chi Hang''s arm and said solemnly.


    "Take care of your fourth brother and sister-in-law." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s frowning and reaches for Lin Guyu''s brow.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slowly spread out under the gentle action of Chi hang and nodded slightly, "be careful then."


    "Xiaoxue is waiting for you below." Chi hang naturally took back his hand and said softly, "you will go back with Xiaoxue later."


    "I know." Lin Guyu''s lips are slightly raised, and the worry in his eyes is obvious.


    Did someone frame Ji again?


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s heart is in a mess. It''s not easy to guess at this time.


    Chi hang left, and soon the light snow came up.


    "Madame, fourth master, fourth Madame." Snow said, busy to the people at the table salute.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes fall on Xiaoxue, looking at Xiaoxue''s beautiful clothes, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes.


    "Fourth brother, Xiaoqian, don''t mind Xiaoxue eating with us." Xiaoxue has been following Lin Guyu. If it wasn''t for coming to the capital, Lin Guyu wouldn''t let Xiaoxue learn these messy etiquette.


    "Please help yourself, sister-in-law." Chi Ye smiles.


    "Snow girl, sit down quickly." Wang Xiaoqian looks at Xiaoxue enviously, the appearance of Xiaoxue is more and more beautiful, with the feeling of a small jasper.


    "Second child, take a bowl and chopsticks again, and another bowl of rice by the way." Lin Guyu said softly, looking at the shop boy standing beside him with a smile.


    "Yes, just a moment." The waiter turned and left.


    Xiaoxue sits beside Lin Guyu, just chuckles and doesn''t talk much.


    After a while, the waiter brought up the food.


    Having dinner, Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue''s action of adding vegetables. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu was directly separated from Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian.


    Lin Guyu walks slowly towards Xu''s mansion. The road is very broad. There are many dignitaries living here, and there is no market.


    "Xiaoxue," Lin Guyu asked calmly, looking around at no one. "What''s the matter, can you tell me?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu in embarrassment, smiles and walks slowly to Lin Guyu. She hesitates and says, "madam, I don''t know what happened. I know ah Jiu said that it''s not good. Let me come to you."


    "So it is," said Lin Guyu. He retreated slightly and asked hesitantly, "Xiaoxue, why don''t I know you can use chopsticks with your right hand?"


    In front of the snow face expression slightly, "madam, you forget, maidservant left and right hand will use chopsticks."


    "Then you keep pretending." Lin Guyu looked at the snow calmly and said with a smile, "you look like snow, but it''s not snow after all."


    Standing in front of Lin Guyu, Xiaoxue frowned lightly and said innocently, "madam, what are you talking about? Why am I not Xiaoxue? I am Xiaoxue."


    Lin Guyu did not speak, went to the snow in front of the eyes on the snow that pair of eyes, a face calmly asked, "such a superb technique, how can I not believe it?"


    In front of the snow quietly standing in place, let Lin Guyu see her, without a trace of panic.


    There is no strange place on the face. It seems that the snow in front of her doesn''t even make up.


    Xiaoxue doesn''t know how to use chopsticks in her left hand, but she can only eat with her right hand. She is used to stretching her four fingers of her thumb and covering one third of the chopsticks.


    Because Xiaoxue''s eating posture is not good-looking, Lin Guyu told Xiaoxue that she would close her fingers so that she could eat well.


    Xiaoxue has changed her eating posture for more than two years, but her eating is still clumsy. Every time she eats meatballs, Xiaoxue scoops them with a spoon because her chopsticks can''t hold them.


    In front of the snow, the action of eating smooth, impeccable.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue''s little problem, Lin Guyu wouldn''t have found that Xiaoxue was fake.


    Now I''m going to Xu''s house. Lin Guyu wants to know what Xiaoxue wants to do.


    Xiaoxue put her hands gracefully and calmly in front of her body, her face was calm, her head was slightly drooping, her voice was tactful and moving, "I don''t know what the lady said, I''m Xiaoxue, isn''t there only one Xiaoxue in the world?"


    Lin Guyu takes advantage of this light snow not to pay attention, does not hesitate to give her a hand knife.


    "Snow" fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the laziness of carrying Xiaoxue to the house, Lin Guyu wouldn''t do it until now.


    He tied Xiaoxue''s hands behind him directly with a towel, and then he helped Xiaoxue to walk towards Xu''s house.


    When the guard of Xu''s house saw Lin Guyu supporting a man to come in, he quickly stepped forward and hesitated to ask, "Madam Chi, would you like to help me?"


    "Great, please help me take her to my yard," said Lin Guyu. He took out his wallet and gave several liang of silver to the guard.


    With Lin Guyu''s money, the smile on the guard''s face is more brilliant. He helps Lin Guyu to help Xiaoxue into the house.


    Yinsongju.


    As like as two peas in a pink dress, Xiao Xue looked at the girl who looked exactly the same on the ground. She looked at Lin Yu Yu with surprise. "Madam, she looks like me."


    "Do you really have no sisters?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Xiaoxue and asked earnestly.


    Xiaoxue goes to Lin Guyu''s face and turns her eyebrows into a ball. Finally, she shakes her head gently. "No, my mother is just a girl. I used to have a brother, but he can''t stand it because of the difficulties at home, and then..."


    At the end, Xiaoxue''s voice choked.


    That''s strange. Who is this man on the ground.


    The "Snow" on the ground woke up in a daze. She felt dizzy and had a terrible pain in her neck. She wanted to reach for her neck and found that her hands were tied behind her.


    "Xiaoxue" suddenly wakes up, immediately sits up from the ground, looks up at Lin Guyu and the Xiaoxue standing beside her, her eyes are bright.


    "Who are you?" Xiaoxue looked at the "Xiaoxue" sitting on the ground and asked.


    Xiaohua sat on a chair beside him, looking at Xiaoxue sitting on the ground, looked at her, and then went on with her work silently.


    Hear snow so ask, sit on the ground of "Snow" stand up, double legs some soft.


    I was just knocked unconscious. How could I be so soft? Fake "Snow" a face puzzled.


    "You don''t have to stand up. The anesthetic in your body hasn''t completely disappeared." Lin Guyu said, got up from the chair and went to the little servant girl, "I thought you were a relative of Xiaoxue, so I spared your life. Since you are not a relative of Xiaoxue, I will send you directly to the government."


    "My name is not Xiaoxue," fake "Xiaoxue" coldly looked at Lin Guyu, voice indifference, "my master let me, my task here is to protect you."


    Lin Guyu heard the fake "Snow" words, the corner of his mouth can''t help but recall, "quite able to speak, if you really come to protect me, but also dressed up as snow?"


    Xiaoxue stood aside and nodded with approval. She stepped forward and pulled Lin Guyu back. She said in a low voice, "madam, you''d better be careful. What if this man starts again?"


    "My master did ask me to protect you." Fake "Xiaoxue" looked up at Lin Guyu with a calm face and straight chest, "my name is Xu Shuqing. I just want to see if you have enough ability."


    "Have you changed face?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Xu Shuqing''s face carefully. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand.


    "Yes." Xu Shuqing''s voice is crisp and sharp, his eyes are sharp, he looks far away coldly, and his body is particularly straight. "My wife is very smart, and my master appreciates my wife very much."


    Lin Guyu is a little uncertain. If Xu Shuqing wants to do something to her, Xu Shuqing doesn''t do it for so many opportunities outside.


    "Untie her." Lin Guyu said, turned back to the chair and sat down.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu anxiously and looks at Lin Guyu''s affirmative eyes. Then she goes to tie Xu Shuqing.


    Xu Shuqing gently rubbed his wrist and took out a letter from his sleeve. "Plop" knelt down in front of Lin Guyu. His voice was cold and simple. "Madam, you can believe Shuqing. Shuqing really came to help you. This is Shuqing''s contract of sale. There is no pledge yet. Now Shuqing is willing to do it."


    Xiaoxue passes the letter in Xu Shuqing''s hand to Lin Guyu, and looks at it carefully. It''s really a contract of selling oneself.


    "I''ll go back and make sure it''s true, or I can''t believe you." Lin Guyu said, putting the contract aside and looking at Xu Shuqing with great interest, "what do you look like before, how can you easily become snow?"


    Xu Shuqing looks up at Lin Guyu and reaches for her hand to tear her hair from her head to her neck. Then she tears off her clothes slightly, revealing a cold face. Her long narrow eyes are chilly, her nose is high, her lips are thin, and her voice is as cold as winter snow. "If you simply change your face, it''s easy to find the wrong place, Only by changing the whole face, including the neck, to the inside of the clothes, can people not find the clue. "


    No wonder she didn''t find the clue. Lin Guyu got up and walked up to Xu Shuqing. His eyes looked up and down at Xu Shuqing. "You keep saying that your master asked you to come and protect me. Who is your master?"

 Chapter 362

    Xu Shuqing looked at Lin Gu Yu''s body, and her eyes gradually dispersed, and her voice was hard to soften. "My master knows that his wife is going to leave Hou''s house, and Hou Fu''s eyeliner is too much. When his wife moves away from the Hou Fu, the master says," please tell them about the past. "


    Lin Guyu''s expression on her face and body slightly, raised her eyes to Xu Shuqing, got close to her ear and whispered a few words.


    Xu Shuqing looks at Lin Guyu in consternation and avoids Lin Guyu''s sight in confusion.


    Sure enough.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Xu Shuqing seriously, turned and walked toward the chair.


    There is only one person in the Xu family who can help them, except the old lady.


    Lin Guyu lazily sat on the chair, looking at his nails, calm voice, "does Xu Feng know this?"


    Xu Shuqing''s low head, voice indifference, "don''t know."


    I think so. If Xu Feng knew, he would not invite them to come here.


    "Your master really has a good plan. He even has such a plan," said Lin Guyu, pursing his lips and wringing his brows together. "I''m looking forward to Xu Feng''s reaction when he knows about it."


    Xu Shuqing knelt on the ground busily and said respectfully and sincerely, "madam, please don''t tell master Feng about this. He can''t bear it."


    Xu Feng may not be able to bear it. Xu Liang pretends to be dead and lets Xu Feng support himself. What if Xu Feng and Zixuan are killed?


    Xu Liang would really think that he was killed and escaped.


    "Go back, I won''t want you." Lin Guyu''s brows tightened. At that time, she guessed that it was Xu Liang. It was pure speculation. When she saw Xu Shuqing''s face, she knew that she had guessed right.


    In order to avenge Xu Liang, Xu Feng didn''t even have time to eat. His respect in front of them was just to protect Xu Liang''s only child.


    Zixuan is too young to talk and smile. After playing with Dousha for a long time, the child''s nature comes out.


    "Madam, if you insist on driving away Shu Qing, she will not obey your orders even if she is dead. Besides, she is willing to do whatever you want her to do." Xu Shuqing knelt on the ground and said sincerely.


    Lin Guyu''s brow couldn''t help frowning. The expression on his face was ugly. He got up and walked towards the house angrily.


    In the evening, Chi hang finally came back.


    The corner of Chi Hang''s mouth starts slowly. It must be something good to see that he just went out.


    "Brother Chi hang, what did you do at noon today?" Lin Guyu spread their newly bought materials on the bed and compared Chi Hang''s former clothes with those being cut.


    Chi hang reaches out his hand to take off his shirt, goes to Lin Guyu, takes down the scissors from Lin Guyu''s hand, puts them aside, sits on the stool, embraces Lin Guyu''s waist, and holds her on his leg.


    Lin Guyu moved uneasily and didn''t know when to start. Chi hangge, who was originally shy, became very casual now.


    "Last night, Xu Feng had Xu Liang''s body stolen. The bones were already black." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand tightly and looks at Lin Guyu seriously. "The old lady thinks it''s too serious, so let people thoroughly investigate the murder of Xu Liang and the burning of the ancestral temple."


    "And the sixth lady?" Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and hesitates to ask.


    "Xu Feng found the man in those days, and the man said that he just broke in by accident," Chi Hang''s melancholy between his eyebrows slowly spread out. "It''s not appropriate for Zixuan to have no mother, so the old lady let go and forgiven the sixth lady, but the sixth lady can''t go out of the house once in her life. She can only walk around in Xu''s house, and she can''t meet the guests casually."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words. His chest was blocked. He stretched out his hand and hugged Chi Hang''s waist. His face leaned slightly on Chi Hang''s shoulder. It seemed that he felt better.


    She only hoped that after this event, they could live a simple life, and no longer care about these messy things.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu''s nose slightly sour, eyes wet, gently pursed her lips, trying to keep her voice calm, "did you tell the old lady about our leaving?"


    "Said, the old lady didn''t want us to leave. I told her that the house had been bought. The old lady said to find someone to calculate a day for us and when it would be suitable to move." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu contentedly, reaches out his hand and gently follows Lin Guyu''s hair. He is very satisfied with Lin Guyu''s intimate action.


    "Good." Lin Guyu gently pursed his lips, his voice trembled. "Xu Feng, what is he going to do in the future?"


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu hesitantly and said slowly, "Xu Feng naturally brought Zixuan up."


    Lin Guyu closed his eyes slowly. When he opened his eyes again, the sadness disappeared. He sat up straight, reached out and hugged Chi Hang''s neck. "In fact, if all the people in the Marquis''s house were studying with him, it would not be like this."


    Many people, always want to get something for nothing, have done unforgivable things for their self-interest.


    If you want to be unknown, do not do it unless you do it yourself. Some things disappear with the passage of time, but some things, once done, will be known by others one day.


    "Those people are lazy." Chi Hang''s eyes were a little tired, and he said slowly, "do it yourself. No one can live a good life. Everything is won by himself."


    Hearing that Chi hang said so, Lin Guyu nodded with a smile and pursed his lips. "Brother Chi hang, you''re right. Did Xu Da show his horse''s feet?"


    Look at the beauty under the lamp, the beauty is more beautiful.


    Lin Guyu is not the kind of beauty who can''t move her eyes at a glance. Her facial features are not perfect alone, but when she puts them together, it makes people feel uncomfortable, especially when she laughs.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu waited for a long time and didn''t hear Chi hang speak. His smile solidified. He looked at Chi hang suspiciously. The tassel on his head swayed and made a clear sound.


    "No Chi hang suddenly recovered, his brows twisted together unconsciously, and he slightly pursed his lower lip. "It''s just that Xu Da is making an accusation. Xu Da refutes it all."


    Lin Guyu frowned, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "it seems that those people are well prepared."


    "Now it can only be proved that Xu Liang was killed, nothing else can be proved," Chi Hang''s heart was a little sad, lightly pursed his lips, "but fortunately Ji came out."


    "Zixuan''s mother came out, let Ji take care of Zixuan in the future." Lin Guyu''s lips started a faint radian, but he was a little sad. He thought that he would move out of Xu''s house earlier, so that he could know the truth earlier.


    The next morning, the Narcissus around Meng came to yinsongju early in the morning, saying that the old lady asked them to come.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu walk towards Meng''s health care center. When they are inside, they see Ji standing at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    Ji''s dress is white, her face is big, her facial features are delicate, and there is a little melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    When he saw Chi hang coming with Lin Guyu, Meng slowly got up and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    "Madame Chi." Ji''s gentle voice rings out slowly and salutes Lin Guyu slightly.


    "Six madams is really too polite," Lin Gu Yu lips Cape takes light smile, the busy support Ji Shi gets up.


    "If it wasn''t for Mrs. Chi, I would have spent my whole life in that broken yard," Ji said, looking at Lin Guyu with watery eyes and grateful eyes.


    Lin Guyu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s the sixth lady''s life, so this time we can clean up the injustice."


    Ji''s slightly side body, made a please action, elegant calm said, "two please come in, grandma is waiting for you."


    Chi hang takes a look at Lin Guyu, reaches for Lin Guyu''s hand and walks towards it.


    It''s getting warmer and warmer. Lin Guyu doesn''t need a heater now, but his hand is still cold. Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand every time, just to help him warm his hand.


    Ji''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu and Chi Hang''s hands, slightly in a trance, sipping their lips.


    Looking at the two men walking towards the inside, Ji Shi raised his hand to cover his chest and followed up.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ji heard Meng''s words, "the Marquis''s house is very big. He wanted to invite you two to live here all the time, but he didn''t want you two to buy a house secretly."


    "There are too many children in my family. I''m afraid it will disturb the purity of Hou''s house, so I want to go out," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and looked at Meng with a smile. "It happened that the shop in my family was going to open. The house I bought was close to the shop, so it was convenient for me to look after it."


    The capital is very big. Some families are about to catch up with the size of a village below. It''s really inconvenient to come and go.


    "I know that you are going to leave. I asked the master for help last afternoon. I said it''s better to move tomorrow than tomorrow?" Meng said sincerely, smiling and looking at Lin Guyu.


    "Thank you, old lady." Originally Chi hang said that he would leave today, but he would leave one day later. Lin Guyu agreed with a smile.


    In order to see them off, Meng said that he was going to have a banquet in the evening. Lin Guyu turned it off. They are not from the Xu family. Why do they do so many things.


    A few people are saying, plum blossom low head quickly came in from outside, give the masters of the house salute one by one, this just said, "old lady, young master Xuan is coming."


    Zixuan? Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. Shouldn''t Xu Zixuan be in school at this time?

 Chapter 363

    "Shouldn''t he go to school?" Meng asked in surprise.


    Plum gently shook his head, did not speak.


    "Let him in," Meng said helplessly.


    "Yes." Plum should be a, quietly turned out.


    After a while, Lin Guyu heard a rush of footsteps from outside.


    When the curtain opened, Xu Zixuan came in wearing a white satin dress.


    As soon as he came in, Xu Zixuan respectfully saluted Meng Chi hang and Lin Guyu, and then stood in the same place coldly, "grandma, today the second and third elder brothers told me that my mother is not dead. What''s the matter? My mother has already died?"


    Xu was walking too fast, Xu Zixuan''s forehead was sweating, panting urgently.


    Listen to Xu Zixuan say so, Meng''s brow can''t help frowning up, "in ordinary days, how the teacher taught you, now all forget, you see what you look like now?"


    "Grandma, where''s my mother?" Xu Zixuan asked coldly.


    Ji stood aside, listening to Xu Zixuan''s words, heart like a knife, head down silent tears.


    "Zixuan." Ji Shi stealthily wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, raised his eyes to Xu Zixuan, and said cautiously, "I''m your mother."


    Lin Guyu vaguely remembers that when Ji was imprisoned, Xu Zixuan was still very young, and Xu Feng always took Xu Zixuan with him.


    Mother?


    Xu Zixuan body slightly a meal, turn a head to see to nearby Ji Shi, the vision is looking at Ji Shi''s body, both hands can''t help but clench.


    "You are..." Xu Zixuan hesitated to ask, "my mother?"


    Xu Zixuan vaguely remembers that his mother was very good-looking. The woman in front of him was really good-looking, but her haggard appearance made Xu Zixuan dare not recognize her.


    "Yes, I am your mother." Ji said, slowly toward Xu Zixuan there, voice gentle, "my child."


    Ji''s hands trembled and trembled to hold Xu Zixuan''s face. His eyes looked at Xu Zixuan''s face.


    Xu Zixuan and Xu Liang are somewhat similar, Ji said with a cry, "you are like your father."


    "Don''t touch me!" Xu Zixuan suddenly shook off Ji''s hand, turned around and walked quickly toward Lin Guyu. His voice softened, "aunt, where''s my mother?"


    Lin Guyu is slightly stunned and looks at Xu Zixuan in a puzzled way.


    Ji looked at Xu Zixuan sorrowfully, clenched his lower lip, and tears came down.


    "The sixth lady is your mother," Lin Guyu looked at Xu Zixuan in a puzzled way and asked hesitantly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and went out in anger.


    Ji''s sad body softened down, fortunately was supported by Narcissus.


    It''s really strange. Isn''t Xu Zixuan looking for Ji''s? Lin Guyu gets up slowly and looks at Meng''s beside him. "Old lady, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Hurry up," Meng also thought Xu Zixuan was a little strange. When he came in, he was so eager to find his mother, but when he saw Ji, he didn''t want to recognize him. "Good daughter-in-law, don''t be sad. Children are not sensible."


    Ji sat on a chair beside him and wept softly.


    Lin Guyu came out of the health care center, and watched Xu Zixuan walk towards a distance. He followed him.


    "Zixuan." Lin Guyu thinks Xu Zixuan is very strange today. He trots after Xu Zixuan, reaches for Xu Zixuan''s arm, and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "That man is definitely not my mother." Xu Zixuan looked back at Lin Guyu and vowed.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Guyu laughingly looked at Xu Zixuan, "why isn''t she your mother?"


    The expression on Xu Zixuan''s face is a little embarrassed, "I don''t think he''s like my mother."


    Maybe it''s closer to hometown. Lin Guyu thinks so. The corners of his lips light up and says softly, "she''s really your mother. Don''t worry."


    Xu Zixuan raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His brow was slightly twisted. "Aunt, I can''t remember what my mother looks like."


    "She had to leave you then, and now she''s back." Lin Guyu quietly enlightened, "do you still want to separate from your mother?"


    Separated from the motherfucker?


    Mother in his memory is very thin, very thin, almost no memory, the only thing I know is that his mother was born very beautiful.


    But the only thing I remember is that there was a woman whose left finger seemed to have a red birthmark. Every time he saw that birthmark, his body was miserable.


    "Auntie, he''s not my mother." Xu Zixuan said positively.


    "You can ask Uncle Xu Feng and see what he says. You should believe what he says." Lin Guyu''s face was covered with a light pear blossom vortex, warm between his eyebrows and eyes. "If you go away like this, how sad your mother should be. Go back and make amends for your mother."


    A gust of wind blowing, standing next to the rockery, the young man stubbornly refused.


    Finally, Xu Zixuan reluctantly walked back with Lin Guyu. He was so sad that he looked up at Lin Guyu. "Auntie, how are you with my mother?"


    "Your mother must be better than me," Lin Guyu stopped and looked into Xu Zixuan''s eyes seriously. "Your mother''s only hope is you. You are her all. You must take good care of your mother."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Xu Zixuan slightly droops Mou, eyebrow lightly wring, "is that so?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Lin Guyu looks anxiously at Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Zixuan looks up at Lin Guyu. If possible, he really wants Lin Guyu to be his mother.


    Xu Zixuan reluctantly followed Lin Guyu back to Meng''s house, looking at Ji''s tearful eyes sitting on one side, Xu Zixuan''s eyebrows gently twisted, his voice indifferent, "Niang."


    The tears in Ji''s eyes fell uncontrollably. He got up excitedly and walked toward Xu Zixuan. He held Xu Zixuan in his arms and said with a cry, "child, my child."


    But there was no expression in Xu Zixuan''s eyes.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu get up to say goodbye and go back just to pack up.


    Two people just go back, the Gu family that Lin Gu Yu sees takes a few servant girls to stand in silver pine house outside.


    Seeing them coming back, Gu''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    In the past, Gu always liked to wear purple dresses and dress up in a colorful way. Today, he is wearing light colored clothes and there are not too many decorations on his head, which makes him look fresh.


    After several people said hello, Chi hang took the lead in.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s back and smiles. He looks up at Gu.


    "What''s sister-in-law today?" Lin Guyu asked with some uncertainty. She had nothing to do with Gu, and Gu didn''t have to come.


    "When my Master heard that you were leaving, he asked me to prepare some gifts." Gu''s eyebrows and eyes with a little melancholy, said with a smile, "Mrs. Chi must not see the outside."


    "My sister-in-law is very polite. I really don''t have to." Lin Guyu still has some lingering fear for Gu.


    Gu sighed, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Madam Chi, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died long ago. I don''t want to live, but I don''t want to shame my master."


    Lin Guyu''s face was slightly stunned, but then he realized that the Hou family''s eldest brother had already received the reward and planned to go out to take office in a while. Gu felt that it must be guilt that led to the idea of suicide.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t live, and I wouldn''t know where I was in my master''s heart," Gu said with a smile, holding Lin Guyu''s hand. "Maybe you think I said a lot of useless things. The most important thing is that I and the master thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, we would not have a chance to be together."


    Lin Guyu laughed, but looking at the things behind Gu''s, he was a little nervous. "Sister in law, these things are too valuable. I don''t need them. I''ll take your mind."


    "I can''t help you with the sixth brother''s business," Gu said sheepishly, "but if there''s anything in the future, we''ll help you."


    "That''s all right," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "I don''t need anything. Let''s have a cup of tea to warm my body."


    "You must take these things," Gu said solemnly, "or I and the master will be upset."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s hesitation, Gu directly asked those people to move everything in.


    Lin Guyu and Gu entered the main room. Xiaohua was busy with tea and went down.


    Gu Shi directly sent the servant girl around him out, and then gave Lin Guyu a look.


    "Xiaoxue, you wait outside." Lin Guyu glanced at the snow beside him and said slowly.


    "Yes." Xiaoxue goes out directly with a few servant girls.


    There was no one else in the room. Gu took the cup in front of him, took a sip, and put it aside.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu looked at Gu''s desire to talk and stop, and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing what Lin Guyu said, Gu sighed, "if you have a chance in the future, please pass it to my second younger brother and sister with a word."


    "Yes?"


    "Be careful, second brother." Gu Zhenzhen has a word, eyebrows gently twisted, "the second younger brother and younger sister seem to know the secret of the second younger brother by accident, so the second younger brother is not pleased with the second younger brother and younger sister."


    Listen to Gu Shi say so, the facial expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face is flustered, lift an eye to look at Gu Shi, "the secret that can''t tell?"


    "I wanted to talk to the second younger brother and sister, but you know, the second younger brother and sister are very wary of me. She certainly doesn''t believe me," Gu said with a wry smile. "She''s a poor person."


    Lin Guyu agreed.


    "And," Gu said to Lin Guyu''s ear, "remember to be careful with the six younger brothers and sisters."


    Ji?


    "Why do you say that, sister-in-law?" Lin Guyu asked hesitantly.


    "The second younger brother and sister are kind and honest in nature, but the sixth younger brother and sister are just like a needle in the back." Gu couldn''t help but said, "if she does it, she will kill it directly. You won''t find any evidence!"

 Chapter 364

    "Does the sixth lady really kill people?" Lin Guyu said with a casual smile.


    The expression on Lin Guyu''s face gradually solidified. Looking at Gu''s serious face, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu lightly pursed his lower lip, stood up melancholy, and looked up at Lin Guyu. "My master said that he would never see people wrong. It''s late. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    There are no real credentials.


    Thinking of what Xu Zixuan said, Lin Guyu had a knot in his heart, "sister-in-law, don''t you stay a little longer¡°


    When Lin Guyu said that, Gu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you still have to pack up. I''ll go back first. The master and I are also packing up. It is estimated that we will leave in a few days. "


    Hearing what Gu said, Lin Guyu got up and sent Gu away with a smile.


    As long as the thought of moving to a new home, Lin Guyu''s heart can''t help but excited, the corner of his lips slightly.


    The next morning, Chi hang asked Zhang Jiu and Xiao Xue to take their servant girls and directly move all their things to the carriage. The two carriages almost moved the things at one time.


    When they first came to the capital, they didn''t bring a lot of things. When they lived down, the Xu family prepared things for them, and they didn''t go out to buy them. They were very light when they left.


    The courtyard of the new home has been divided for a long time. Lin Guyu is a little tired and sits on the chair in the main room to have a rest. He looks at those servant girls rushing back and forth to pack up their things, and looks aside at Chi hang.


    "Today, my sister-in-law came to see me," Lin Guyu slightly lowered her voice, "and said that there was something wrong with Zixuan''s mother."


    "We know something," Chi hang poured a glass of water with a smile and handed it to Lin Guyu. "I thought Zixuan had no father or mother, and Zixuan''s mother was still there, so we didn''t need to be here."


    Lin Guyu takes the quilt in Chi Hang''s hand, takes a sip, purses his lower lip slightly, and looks up at Chi hang.


    "Am I right?" Chi hang asked in some confusion.


    Lin Guyu puts the cup on the table, looks at the busy servant girl next to him, gets up and walks to Chi hang, reaches for Chi Hang''s hand and walks towards the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    Waiting for two people to get into the bedroom, Lin Guyu looks out and closes the door.


    "Why?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    "I''m afraid of eavesdropping." Lin Guyu gave a shy smile and sighed, "in fact, Xu Liang is not dead."


    Chi Hang''s face was full of expression, his brows twisted into a ball, "what you said is true?"


    "Isn''t there a servant girl at home?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and pursed her lips. "That servant girl is Xu Shuqing, who was specially sent by Xu Liang."


    Xu Shuqing.


    Is Xu Liang not dead?


    "But Xu Feng said, Xu Liang has long been..." Chi hang felt confused, frowning slightly, and his eyes were erratic. "How can he live? Whose body did we see that day?"


    Lin Gu Yu lightly pursed his lips, and did not speak, "I don''t know whether to tell Xu Feng about this matter, but I haven''t said it all the time. I thought that I would not wait for us to meet Xu Liang first, and then I thought about whether to tell Xu Liang?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang was confused.


    When I first saw Xu Feng, Xu Feng knelt down in front of him and begged for Xu Liang and Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Feng is really a man of integrity, a man who only thinks about Xu Zixuan. Later, he told them everything and taught Chi hang a lot of new things.


    "When can I see Xu Liang?" Chi Hang''s voice cools down. Those dignitaries really play with all the people in their hands.


    If Xu Feng didn''t insist, what would he do if he was killed?


    "I want to see Xu Liang tomorrow," Lin Guyu said wistfully, looking up at Chi hang.


    The things at home are packed up very quickly. There are many people and great strength. The servant girls are packed up and there is nothing to do.


    After lunch, Lin Guyu specially called Xu Shuqing over.


    Xu Shuqing turned down from the wall, walked quickly to Lin Guyu, followed Lin Guyu into the bedroom.


    Lin Guyu sat on the chair and watched Xu Shuqing standing upright in the same place. He had some military temperament.


    "You said that as long as we left the Xu family, you would take us to see Xu Liang." Lin Guyu picked up the tea cup, held the plate in his right hand, lifted the tea cover in his left hand, and gently blew away the tea, "then tomorrow, go there today and ask."


    "Yes." Xu bundle green fruit dare to answer the way.


    Heard Xu Shuqing agreed, Lin Guyu slowly got up and walked to Xu Shuqing''s front, "since you have to be here, that''s OK, later follow Xiaoxue to do things, what she asked you to do."


    "Yes, ma''am." Xu Shuqing quietly looked at Lin Guyu''s face, lightly pursed his lips, "thank you, madam. I don''t want to give up."


    "You go out first." Lin Guyu looked up at Xu Shuqing and said calmly.


    Heard Lin Guyu said so, Xu Shuqing nodded slightly and turned to go out.


    The next morning, Xu Shuqing came to Lin Guyu with green eyes, "madam, the master has agreed. At noon, I invite you to go with the master."


    "Where to?" Lin Guyu looked up at Xu Shuqing.


    "Half an hour later, we can go to the restaurant outside the city." Xu Shuqing said calmly.


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang beside him. Then he looked at Xu Shuqing and nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll clean it up. I''ll go now."


    Lin Guyu got up and went to Chi hang. He took Chi hang back to his room.


    Lin Guyu put all the herbs made by the silver needle in a small package. He looked up at Chi Hang''s astonished eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can I bring so many things?" Chi hang frowned slightly.


    "Just in case." Lin Guyu is really not sure whether Xu Liang is a good man. In case, he made more preparations.


    After loading those things, Lin Guyu quickly and simply mends her make-up, and then goes out with Chi hang.


    They went directly by carriage to save trouble.


    The carriage was rickety. Lin Guyu leaned against Chi hang, trembling in his heart.


    The outside of the capital is still prosperous, with restaurants and inns everywhere.


    The land in the capital is limited. Most of the rich people''s homes are in the capital, and there are some shops.


    People from ordinary families all live in the periphery. Things here are much cheaper when they get out of the capital.


    Yangliuyiyi River, the river has a restaurant, and the shore by a very wide bridge connection.


    Xu Shuqing put his hands in front of him and stood quietly beside Lin Guyu.


    This time, only Lin Guyu and Chi hang came.


    The restaurant has five floors. Along the way, I saw a lot of scholars discussing poetry and ode.


    "The master is on the fifth floor." When Xu Shuqing came to the stairs, he said softly.


    The fifth floor is not accessible to ordinary people. If Xu Shuqing didn''t take out a token every time, they would be stuck on the third floor.


    When walking to the fifth floor, Lin Guyu looked at the rooms everywhere. Suddenly, a lotus fragrance came from the tip of his nose.


    Xu Shuqing led the two men to room 1.


    Xu Shuqing slowly opened the door and made a respectful "please" action.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand, nods slightly, and pulls Lin Guyu toward the inside.


    The fragrance of lotus comes from this room.


    Around the curtain, Lin Guyu saw a man sitting in a chair, looking out of the window.


    "Master, master Chi, madam Chi, I have already brought it." Xu Shuqing said to the man in black.


    The man at the table turned his head slowly. When Lin Guyu saw the face, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Here you are. Please sit down." The man''s eyebrows are curved and his voice is hoarse.


    "Thank you very much." Chi hang said softly, pulling Lin Guyu to sit opposite Xu Shuqing.


    Xu Liang''s face was full of knife marks, and there was almost no intact place.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes whirled on Xu Liang''s face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I''m Xu Liang," said Xu Liang, with a ferocious wound on his face. "I really thank you both these days."


    "Don''t say anything polite." Chi hang frowned and looked around Xu Liang''s face. "Since you''re still alive, why don''t you go back to Hou Fu?"


    Xu Shuqing stood with his head down, like a piece of wood.


    Xu Liang lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "when I was sober, all the people in Houfu thought that I was dead, and my face became like this. I couldn''t go any more. I couldn''t move my hand. I was just waiting to die when I went back."


    Hands and feet are broken?


    "Who did it?" Chi hang asked.


    "I was in a coma. I heard my wife quarreling with a man. I can''t remember the rest." Xu Liang slightly pursed his lower lip, "but the only thing is for sure, Xu Da did give me the medicine, but it''s a tranquilizer. The amount of tranquilizer is too much..."


    "I''ve been searching for so many years, and only in the end have I found out who did this to me." Xu Liang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu and Chi hang, "maybe you''ll never guess."


    Sixth lady?


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know why the first reaction in his mind is Ji.


    "She is a medical student and proficient in medical theory, but she has destroyed my tendons with a silver needle when I look like this." Xu Liang looked at Lin Guyu''s body and said in a melancholy voice, "I''m already weak, and now I''m running out of time. I just hope you can take care of Xuan for me. I can''t trap her any more."


    "Who is that man?" Lin Guyu''s voice trembled slightly. He looked at Xu Liang suspiciously and asked.


    A gust of wind, Lin Guyu only feel a cold heart.

 Chapter 365

    Most of the time, people will unconsciously beautify the things they love.


    The closer you get, the more you can''t see clearly.


    Xu Liang sighed slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He said angrily, "Shuqing, take that box."


    "Yes Xu Shuqing slightly drooped his head and said firmly.


    Xu Shuqing went to the side of the compartment, carrying a small wooden box back, respectfully put the small wooden box on the table, and then stood back.


    "I hope you can take care of Zixuan until he comes of age." After a pause, Xu Liang said, "all the property in this box is yours."


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned. He took a look at the small wooden box. Then he looked at Xu Liang. His brow slowly spread out and his face was calm. "I don''t need these things. You can solve your own problems."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door outside. When Xu Liang was about to speak, he stopped and looked at the door.


    Xu Shuqing said with eyes, "who?"


    "To deliver the food!" The voice outside the door was hoarse and strange.


    "In." Xu Shuqing light mouth said, went to the door, reached out to help open the door.


    The shopkeeper wore a cloth towel on his head, half rolled up his sleeves, and came in with a dish.


    "My guest, this is your dish." The waiter said and put the dishes on the table.


    "Get out!" Xu Shuqing walked to the shop boy from the door and said calmly.


    At that time, the waiter suddenly took out a dagger from under the tray and stabbed Xu Liang without hesitation!


    Lin Guyu''s face suddenly became ugly and stood up to stop him.


    Chi Hang''s speed is much faster, and suddenly he just kicked off.


    It''s just that the dagger of the shop boy still cuts Xu Liang''s neck, but it''s just a shallow layer.


    "Who sent you here?" Chi hang grabs the shopkeeper''s arm and asks in a cold voice.


    Without waiting for Chi hang to react, he suddenly felt that the man in his hand was sinking. In a daze, the shop boy had fallen down.


    This


    Lin Guyu suddenly stood up and looked at the shopkeeper. Then he realized that the shopkeeper had committed suicide.


    "Master, master!" Xu Shuqing, now beside Xu Liang, could not help shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu ran to Xu Liang in a hurry, bent down and looked at Xu Liang''s situation seriously. He saw that the wound was getting black gradually, and the expression on his face became more and more ugly.


    "Yes, yes..." Xu Liang coughed. His mouth was full of blood, his face was pale, and his lips trembled.


    Lin Guyu looks at the wine on the table and pours it out to help Xu Liang clean the wound.


    The anxiousness in Xu Shuqing''s eyes was obvious. He reached for Xu Liang''s soft body and said, "master."


    Xu Liang looked laxly at Lin Guyu''s face, and gradually became a little blurred.


    Sure enough, she didn''t want to let him go after all.


    "Yes, it''s jade..." Xu Liang''s lips trembled and his mouth was full of blackened blood. His body suddenly raised and he collapsed heavily. He had no breath.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place, looking at Xu Liang''s body, tightly pursed his lips, pursed a pale.


    "Master!" Xu Shuqing tears Shua of a fall down, "plop" a kneel in front of Xu Liang.


    Chi hang stands beside Lin Guyu, watching Xu Liang turn into a corpse. His brow is locked, and he reaches for Lin Guyu''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly the door opened.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu look at the door and see Xu Feng standing at the door.


    Lin Guyu raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face and unconsciously grasped Xu Feng''s sleeve.


    Everything around seemed to be gone. The only thing Xu Feng could see was the corpse sitting on the chair, his eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    "Xiao Feng, shall we study together?"


    "Xiaofeng, will you join me in guarding the Houfu left by your father?"


    "Xiao Feng, I''m not well. When I get better, will you take me out hunting?"


    ......


    Xu Liang.


    On the surface, Xu Liang is the master of Xu Feng. In fact, Xu Liang never regards Xu Feng as a subordinate. No matter what he does, he will consider Xu Feng''s mood first.


    His legs seemed to weigh ten million jin. Xu Feng walked towards Xu Liang step by step.


    Only Xu Liang was left in his eyes, and there was no room for anything else.


    Every step, are heavy to death, Xu Feng''s eyes with tears, eye red, stubbornly did not shed tears.


    Xu Shuqing looks at the man walking this way. The man is dressed in white. A gust of wind blows by. His clothes are elegant and green silk is flying.


    In Xu Shuqing''s memory, over the past few years, the master has always remembered a person, that person is Xu Feng. In the master''s words, when there is only one person in the world who can be trusted, that person must be Xu Feng.


    The man''s face is tough, his sword eyebrows are Starry, his nose is high, his thin lips are closed, and he is so handsome that he can''t say it. Xu Shuqing stands up slowly and gives way automatically.


    "As I said, you are just suitable to be the Marquis, not to protect the Marquis," Xu Feng came up to Xu Liang with a hoarse voice. "Just leave it to me to protect the marquis."


    Xu Feng squatted down slightly, looked up at Xu Liang''s face, and felt Xu Liang''s face with trembling hands.


    The scars on Xu Liang''s face are intricate and ferocious.


    Chi hang takes a look at Lin Guyu around him and holds his arm harder. All his life, what he wants to do is to protect the woman around him and not let her suffer any injustice.


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang, confused.


    "When I saw the body that day, I knew it wasn''t you." Xu Feng looked down sadly, "because there is no trace of your scald on that person''s arm."


    When Lin Guyu heard Xu Feng say so, the expression on his face was more ugly.


    Xu Feng looked painfully at Xu Liang''s face. The sadness in his eyes made people cry.


    Xu Feng got up slowly, looked at Chi hang, and bowed slightly to Chi hang, "young master, can I do half a funeral for sixth master?"


    "Yes." Chi hang watched Xu Feng bow to him. At first, he was startled. After a while, he responded calmly.


    "Thank you, young master." Xu Feng stood up, turned his head to look at Xu Liang, picked him up and walked out.


    Xu Shuqing looked at Xu Feng''s action, slightly stunned, saluted Lin Guyu and Chi hang, "master and madam, I''ll go and deal with the shop boy."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered faintly.


    Originally there were many people in the room, now there are only two people, Lin Guyu and Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang and asked, "doesn''t Xu Feng know what we''re going to do?"


    Chi hang twisted his brows and shook his head gently.


    Xu Shuqing was about to leave when he suddenly saw a young man jumping in from the window.


    When Xu Leng saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu, he saluted them. Then he stood up straight and looked around, his face full of doubts.


    What''s the situation? Brother Xu Feng said that there are some interesting things here, but nothing.


    Chi hang watched Xu Shuqing carry the shop boy up. He took a look at Xu Leng and said calmly, "Xu Leng, go and deal with the corpse of the shop boy."


    "Yes." Xu Leng answered without hesitation, walked quickly to Xu Shuqing, pulled the waiter from Xu Shuqing''s hand to his back, and jumped out of the window.


    Chi hang takes Lin Guyu''s hand and goes out. Everyone is dead. It''s meaningless for them to stay here.


    Xu Shuqing looks at the back of Lin Guyu and Chi hang, reaches for the box and follows them.


    Back home in the bedroom, Chi hang and Lin Guyu are in a bad mood.


    Xu Shuqing knelt on the ground with the box in his hand and raised the box high in his hands. "Master, madam, my master is no longer here. Please agree to my master''s last wish."


    Standing behind Chi hang, Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s shoulder and looks at Xu Shuqing on the ground.


    "Just give this box to Xu Feng." Chi Hang knows very well that if there is only one person in the world who really treats Zixuan, that person is Xu Feng.


    "The master left something for master Feng." Xu Shuqing looked at Chi hang with red eyes, and his voice choked, "the master still left a group of people, all at the command of the master and his wife."


    Xu Shuqing said, putting the wooden box aside and taking out a jade pendant from his waist, "this is the secret guard order. It''s prepared by the master for the master and his wife."


    "You go out first. Let''s think about it." Lin Guyu said softly.


    Xu Shuqing put the wooden box and jade pendant on one side of the table, saluted respectfully, turned to go out, and did not forget to take the door.


    Looking at Xu Shuqing''s back, Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang, "let me see what''s in the box."


    "Let''s not meddle in their affairs." Chi hang stretched out his hand to hold Lin Guyu''s hand, and his voice was calm. "This is an opportunity for us to clear the relationship."


    Chi Hang knows that Zixuan may not be able to grow up safely without his help.


    But he didn''t want to offend others because of this. After all, Xu Zixuan''s mother is out now and has the ability to take care of Xu Zixuan.


    Lin Guyu slightly drooped his eyes, lightly hooked his lips, and looked at Chi hang in disappointment. "Brother Chi hang, if I want to help, will you agree?"


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face was a little, and he looked at Lin Guyu in amazement.


    Lin Guyu is not a greedy person. What she wants is a simple life, not a life of intrigue and worry about being killed every day.


    "Is it because Xu Liang is going to use his own life to ask us for help?" Chi Hang''s eyebrows are gently twisted, and his dark eyes are full of melancholy.

 Chapter 366

    Lin Guyu''s hand with the jade pendant trembles slightly. Looking back at Chi hang, his chest seems to be blocked by something, and he can''t breathe.


    The dark eyes trembled slightly. Lin Guyu bit his lower lip, looked down at the jade pendant, and reached out to Chi hang. "He was going to commit suicide, but he didn''t expect that he was killed by someone else."


    Chi hang stood up and looked at the jade pendant with his eyes in Lin Guyu''s hands. He had a headache.


    It was because Xu ran gave him the jade pendant that he brought Lin Guyu to the capital. Now Xu Liang gives it to him and asks him to take care of Zixuan.


    "The sixth lady can take good care of Zixuan." Chi hang sighed, "our name is not right and our words are not right."


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu put the jade pendant aside, raised her foot to Chi Hang''s face, slowly raised her hand, and intimately circled Chi Hang''s neck, "the sixth lady can really take care of Zixuan, but she is a woman after all, and many things are inconvenient."


    "And Xu Feng." Chi hang anxiously looks at Lin Guyu, and his uneasiness gradually expands. He doesn''t know why. Chi hang always thinks that if he agrees with Xu Liang, something bad may happen. "He can take good care of Zixuan, too. You don''t have to think so much."


    Xu Liang has been living in a muddle for so many years, and has never been found. Now he has just come out and been found by those people. It can be seen that Xu Liang deliberately let those people find him.


    Xu Shuqing has been watching around, in fact, she did not wholeheartedly to protect Xu Liang.


    There is no dark guard around. How can there be no dark guard around Xu Liang?


    Without the dark guard, Xu Liang could not have lived so long.


    The only thing that is most unlikely to be the truth is the truth. Xu liangben arranged for someone to assassinate him, but before that person had time to start, Xu Liang was directly killed by his assassin.


    Lin Guyu admits that she is a soft hearted person. When she treats those who have no way to resist, compassion begins to overflow.


    They have a good relationship with Zixuan. Maybe Xu Liang just looks at them and doesn''t want to leave them, so he will give them all this matter.


    Xu Liang''s body won''t last long at all. The only thing he can do is to find someone to take care of his children.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Gu Yu nibbled his lips, "if it wasn''t for Xu Liang''s intention to entrust Zixuan to us, he wouldn''t be ready to commit suicide."


    "Did Xu Da do it?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously and asked in a low voice.


    "Jade..."


    At that time, Lin Guyu seemed to hear Xu Liang say this word.


    Lin Guyu shook his head slightly and said wistfully, "I don''t think it''s Xu Da."


    "When Wuzuo appeared that day, Xu Da''s face was calm, and he said to Xu Liang that we took out..." Chi hang gave a little meal, and then said, "corpse, but Xu Da didn''t have any reaction, either pretending, or Xu Liang''s affairs have nothing to do with him."


    "But that maid." Lin Guyu just said a few words, the rest of the words didn''t come out, the brain flash, gradually calm down, "do you mean that servant girl is specially sent over?"


    The corner of Chi Hang''s lips raised a light radian and said slowly, "that servant girl, I think it''s really the person around Xu Da, but the person who killed that servant girl should not be the one around Xu Da."


    "Yes," Lin Guyu now responded, "if there are so powerful people around Xu Da, how can a little servant girl sneak over?"


    The only possibility is what the man in black wants to hide.


    The man in black could not have been sent by Xu Liang. If Xu Liang had sent him, it would have been impossible to attack her.


    There are many problems that have not been solved. Lin Guyu''s eyebrows can''t help frowning.


    "Let''s not ask about all that mess." Chi hang watched Lin Guyu''s broken hair fall down. He raised his hand carefully to help Lin Guyu get those broken hair behind his ears and said softly, "the Xu family''s business has nothing to do with us."


    "But." Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and hesitates in his voice. "I always think Zixuan may not be well recently. I also think the sixth lady has no ability to take good care of Zixuan. Zixuan is so obedient..."


    Talking about children, Chi hang felt helpless.


    They already have a lot of children around them.


    Not counting Xu Zixuan, but also Dousha, Donger, Tuanzi and niangao, these children are still very young, and a lot of family expenses are put on a few children.


    "But Zixuan has his own mother." Chi hang said faintly.


    Lin Guyu picked up the jade pendant and looked at Chi hang stubbornly. "Brother Chi hang, I don''t think we can give up halfway. Since you think Zixuan is very safe, it means we don''t have to take care of Zixuan very hard. Do we just let the person who killed Xiaoxin stay outside all the time?"


    "What if that man was going to kill me in the first place?" Lin Guyu''s heart is in a mess. She only knows one thing. They have become one with Xu Zixuan long ago. It''s impossible to distinguish them clearly.


    Let Lin Guyu has been haunted by the man in black, if it is to kill Xiaoxin, there is no need to kill her.


    Chi hang sighed. He was worried about Shanglin Guyu''s eyes. He was "clattering" in his heart, which was really wrong step by step.


    Chi hang took the jade pendant from Lin Guyu''s hand, then hung his eyes around his waist and said softly, "I know."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang, his face getting closer and closer to Chi hang.


    Using the modern method of height calculation, Lin Guyu is already 1.65 meters old, and Chi Hang is 1.85 meters old. There is still a big gap between them.


    Holding Chi Hang''s head in his hand, Lin Guyu slowly stood on tiptoe, got close to Chi Hang''s mouth and pasted it gently.


    Lin Guyu quickly left and hugged Chi Hang''s waist. "By the way, they are still living in the inn outside the city. Looking at so many of them, they only need two rooms. I don''t think they have so much money in their hands."


    Lin Guyu thinks that Chiye is still very good. Chiye has a large number of people now and will become an official in the future. Now, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    "It''s their own business." Chi hang said softly, "it has nothing to do with us."


    Said this, Chi hang impolitely added, "you do not go to help them."


    Lin Guyu stared at Chi hang with a slight frown.


    "I think my mother is here too," Chi hang said with a displeased face. "Now we are trying to get rid of the relationship. If she is with us, she will have a lot of trouble."


    "You''re right. My mother-in-law is here." Lin Guyu thought of Zhou''s face, and he was afraid.


    Chi Ye is Chi Hang''s brother. Chi hang doesn''t say anything, and Lin Guyu is too lazy to say it.


    In the evening, when Lin Guyu and Chi hang were preparing for dinner, they saw Xiaoxue coming in from the outside in a hurry.


    "Sir and madam, here comes our old lady." Xiaoxue raises her eyes and looks at Lin Guyu and Chi hang. She purses her lips and doesn''t talk.


    Lin Guyu sighs, remembering that Zhou asked them for help for the sake of Chiye. He also understands that Zhou can do anything for Chiye.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang, looks at Chi Hang''s frowning brow, puts his hand on the back of Chi Hang''s hand, and whispers, "brother Chi hang, it''s OK."


    The anger in Chi Hang''s eyes gradually subsided, nodded slightly, "ask her to come in."


    After a while, Xiaoxue led Zhou to come in from the outside.


    Zhou was wearing a grass green dress, and he brought a servant girl with him. The servant girl looked at her face, but looking at her regular appearance, Lin Guyu felt that she was an honest servant girl.


    "Mother." Chi hang got up and cried reluctantly.


    Compared with Chi Hang''s unwillingness, Lin Guyu''s tone is a lot more gentle, "grandma."


    Thinking of what Zhou had done that day, Lin Guyu is still uncomfortable.


    Lin Guyu thinks that she is ill. She is disgusted by the Zhou family, but she has no way to let the Zhou family make trouble outside. She is afraid that the Zhou family will damage their reputation.


    Zhou''s face wrinkled a lot more, but that pair of inverted three corner eyes is still so sharp.


    "Old three, old three daughter-in-law," Zhou went to a chair and sat down, "you two also sit down."


    Chi hang stood in the same place with a blue face.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s face, Zhou''s words came back to his mouth.


    Lin Guyu took Chi hang to sit beside him. Although his tone was mild, his face was still full of disgust, "I don''t know what mother-in-law is doing here?"


    Xiaocui is a new maid Wang Xiaoqian is looking for, in order to take good care of Zhou, she stands behind Zhou, respectful and docile.


    "Cough." Zhou coughed and looked up at Lin Guyu. "I heard you bought a new house. I just came to have a look."


    Chi hang picked up the tea cup on one side, holding the tea tray in his left hand and abandoning the tea cover in his right hand. He said, "the houses are not all the same. What''s good to see?"


    Zhou was so angry that he bit his teeth. His brows were twisted into a ball. The color of his face changed a lot. "What are you talking about? You are me..."


    You are my son.


    The rest of the words let Zhou swallow into his stomach. When he didn''t see Chi hang, he didn''t think of his son. But looking at Chi Hang''s more and more strange figure, Zhou felt a little uncomfortable.


    Her own son has not wanted her to be a mother for a long time.


    "Did you count what you said?" Chi hang raised his eyes and looked faintly at Zhou, and said calmly.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Zhou''s eyebrows twist into a ball, hand unconsciously grasp the towel in the hand.

 Chapter 367

    "I''m here just to discuss something with you." Zhou said, shaking from his sleeve, he took out ten liang of silver and put it on the table beside him. "I want to live in the inn outside. The money for the house can be given to others for nothing. We''ll just make it for ourselves."


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhou would say such words.


    "Niang," Chi hang said coldly, "no, we don''t have an empty room."


    This is undoubtedly a refusal for Zhou to live here.


    The blood color on Zhou''s face gradually disappeared. He lived in the inn outside for almost a day or two.


    There was not much money in Chi Ye''s hands. Zhou thought that Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian had at most 300 liang of silver in their hands.


    This meal needs money. I heard that it also needs a lot of money to deal with the affairs of officialdom.


    Look at those people who live together, one by one living in the upper room, lavish, rich.


    Chi Ye used to be a county master. How could he live there all the time?


    That day, Zhou watched Lin Guyu send Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian back. He thought that he would not give chi hang room money and let them all live here.


    But she never thought that Chi hang was so cruel when he was cruel.


    The ten Liang silver beside the table is like a hot potato. Zhou is reluctant to throw it away, and it''s not good to take it back now.


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, but she didn''t say anything. It was Chi Hang''s family business, and she didn''t ask.


    Xiaoxue came in from the outside, saluted respectfully, and then said, "the old lady, the old lady, the fourth master and the fourth lady are here."


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Zhou quickly stood up, supported the table and secretly took back ten Liang silver.


    "Ask them to come in," Lin Guyu said with a smile after taking a look at Chi hang.


    After a while, Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian came in from the outside.


    "Three brothers and three sisters in law." Chi Ye opened his mouth and cried. He kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at the two men.


    Wang Xiaoqian stood in the same place with a faint smile on her face and said, "third brother and third sister-in-law."


    "Why are you here? Come and sit down." Lin Guyu looks at Wang Xiaoqian with a smile, points to the chair and says.


    Wang Xiaoqian gently shook her head, voice tired, "no, we are here to pick up mother-in-law."


    Listen to Wang Xiaoqian say so, the smile between Lin Guyu''s eyebrows and eyes is more obvious, "stay for dinner."


    Lin Guyu sincerely wants to keep Wang Xiaoqian for dinner with Chi ye, but Zhou''s family doesn''t want to.


    Chi ye came to Zhou''s side, lowered his voice and whispered, "Niang, who asked you to come here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Without lowering his voice, Zhou took a cold look at Chi ye and said, "you two are brothers, so we should help each other. We don''t have much money in our hands, or we should just..."


    "No Chi Ye''s Chi Shen looks to one side empty. He can''t help taking a deep breath. He looks up at Chi hang not far away. He looks at Lin Guyu with all his attention. His heart aches. If the third brother doesn''t know what he thinks, Chi Ye thinks that he will let him live here.


    However, that time he inadvertently said his mind, how could the third brother take him in?


    "Old three." Looking at the appearance of Chi ye, Zhou realized that Chi Ye was embarrassed, but they had to wait here until Chi Ye was assigned a position. For such a long time, it took a lot of money. "Even if my mother begged you, let''s live here. OK, we''ll give you ten Liang of silver to rent a house?"


    Zhou thought to live here first, the rest of the matter later.


    Lin Guyu turned his head and looked at Zhou''s pitiful appearance. He shook his head and pursed his lips slightly. If Zhou had given Chi hang one-third of his good knowledge, Chi hang would not have done so well.


    Wang Xiaoqian can''t help holding her fists. She knows very well in her heart that if Chi hang doesn''t agree, they may only stay in the capital for a month.


    Originally, she thought that the cost of the capital was a little more than that of her family. When they all came, Wang Xiaoqian found that every day she spent money like water, but she didn''t get any money.


    Chi Ye has a high spirit and is not willing to set up a stall on the street to sell calligraphy and paintings. However, she is not good at needlework, and she can''t make money at all.


    They didn''t take too many things. If they didn''t think enough, they bought them directly. But when they really spent money, they found that they were so poor.


    On this side, the only thing they can count on is the third brother and third sister-in-law.


    But Chi Ye likes his sister-in-law.


    As long as the thought of this, Wang Xiaoqian''s heart is miserable.


    Lin Guyu looks at Wang Xiaoqian''s pitiful drooping eyes. He feels a little distressed. The capital''s expenses are really very high. Chiye doesn''t do business at all. He can''t have money in his hand. His family can''t do anything in the capital.


    Lin Guyu walks up to Chi hang and naturally holds his arm.


    Chi hang hesitated for a moment, looking at the decadent appearance of Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian, his brows twisted into a ball, "there is no empty room at home."


    Pool industry slightly hook lip, lift Mou to hope to Lin Gu Yu, voice is calm, "since three elder brothers here inconvenient, that we go to other place good."


    Listening to Chi Ye''s words, Zhou angrily took Chi ye by the arm. "You want all our family to sleep on the road. We have no money."


    "Mother, I have money." Chi ye said in a low voice, reaching for Zhou''s hand and going out.


    But the silver will be used for management, so that it can be divided into a good official.


    Zhou suddenly threw off chi Ye''s hand and walked quickly to Chi hang. He said angrily, "third, I can''t live in your family, but you can let fourth family live in. The relationship between your two brothers is usually the best. Fourth, I need to be a good official, and then I will make money to pay you back."


    Chi Hang''s eyebrows are lightly twisted, and his thin lips are tightly closed.


    "Mother in law, you can really say," Lin Guyu originally wanted to take them in, but listening to Zhou''s words, he couldn''t help but get angry. "Look at you, you have only one son. Maybe the eldest brother and the second brother don''t count."


    Zhou''s hands could not help holding into a fist, frowning and coughing awkwardly, "I didn''t mean that."


    Lin Guyu came forward and looked at Zhou''s body. "I don''t know what you think, but I only know that I want to protect my children."


    "You''re not OK." Zhou''s cold voice said, "a woman is fussy, only you will remember."


    "I am a fussy little woman, mother-in-law, you want to take care of your son, I also want to protect my children, so please come back." Lin Guyu didn''t think that Zhou was so good to Chi ye, because every time Zhou was good to Chi ye, she knew that Chi hang would be more sad.


    It''s just that Chi hang will never say it. He will only heal himself in silence and will not let others see it.


    Zhou was so angry that he felt dizzy. Suddenly, he was dark and didn''t know anything.


    Xiaocui is just standing next to Zhou. She is busy supporting Zhou who is about to fall down. She anxiously looks at Chi ye, "master, old lady is unconscious."


    Lin Guyu''s face changed and he looked back at Chi hang. Chi hang lowered his head. The shadow fell on his face and could not see his expression clearly.


    Lin Guyu sighed melancholy and walked forward. He pulled Zhou''s arm and put his finger on Zhou''s pulse.


    It''s just that I passed out.


    Lin Guyu thought so, silently took back his hand, reached out and pinched Zhou''s people.


    "Oh." Zhou suddenly took a breath and lifted himself up. Finally, he came to his senses.


    Chi hang walked up to Lin Guyu and pulled Lin Guyu behind him with a calm face. "Once you enter the south room of the gate, there are four rooms. You live there, and you don''t have to pay."


    Chi hang said that and left with Lin Guyu.


    Waiting for two people to return to the bedroom, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in surprise, "don''t you want to?"


    "Nothing." Chi Hang''s eyes were fixed on Lin Guyu''s face and said softly.


    What Chi Hang is most afraid of is that others say Lin Guyu bullies his mother-in-law. This person is always afraid that the reputation of the closest person will be damaged. "Look back and see if you can open another side door. We won''t go there."


    Looking at Chi hang, Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing, "it''s OK. In fact, I wanted to let them stay. Anyway, the fourth brother is your own brother. If you can help me, I can help you."


    As soon as Lin Guyu went out, he saw that there was no one outside.


    It''s really strange. Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a puzzled face and asks, "who are they?"


    "The old lady went back with the fourth master and the fourth lady and said that she would move in later." Xiaoxue said, helping Lin Guyu and Chi hang to have a meal. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s just that the master''s wife is kind-hearted. If it''s me, I won''t be so easy to talk."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, then at Xiaoxue, and shook his head gently.


    Xiaoxue smiles and hands the rice to Lin Guyu, then silently takes the things away.


    After several people finished eating, Lin Guyu and Chi hang finished their walk and were ready to go back to rest. Then they heard the doorman report that the fourth master''s family had brought something.


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang beside him, and then took Chi Hang''s hand and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he got to the door, Lin Guyu saw two servant girls surrounding Wang Xiaoqian come down from the carriage, followed by a little girl, and finally Zhou.


    Did Chi ye take a concubine?


    Lin Guyu thought so, released Chi Hang''s hand, walked toward Wang Xiaoqian, and hurriedly pulled Wang Xiaoqian aside.

 Chapter 368

    "Third sister-in-law?" Wang Xiaoqian looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the little girl, and lowered her voice, "did my fourth brother take concubines?"


    Wang Xiaoqian gently shook her head, a face confused said, "no ah."


    "Who is the little girl in white?" Lin Guyu''s uneasy heart finally calmed down. It''s not like Chiye''s concubine. "It''s not like a servant girl."


    Wang Xiaoqian smiles and whispers, "that little girl''s name is Lu Han. On the day I got married, Mrs. Lu came with her. This girl came with her mother-in-law, but Mrs. Lu wanted her mother-in-law to help her find a husband in the capital."


    So it is. Fortunately, it is not the concubine of the fourth younger brother. Otherwise, Wang Xiaoqian would have a hard time.


    Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief. He just remembered that their family was going to be unable to eat, and they had to raise a young lady. It was really a fearless spirit.


    After getting out of the carriage, Lv Han went to Zhou''s side, reached out to support him, and his voice was sweet. "Aunt, you just said that you are not comfortable, but now you are better?"


    Lu Han''s voice is not big, that voice just let the present people just hear.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He took a look at Wang Xiaoqian beside him and asked in a low voice, "when you are at home, will she just pretend like this?"


    Wang Xiaoqian gives Lv Han a look. She is always straightforward.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoqian like that, Lin Guyu directly pulls Wang Xiaoqian to go inside.


    "The people of the LV family are really strange." Lin Guyu frowned, glanced at Wang Xiaoqian and said seriously, "I think you''d better be careful. Maybe the LV family wants to marry Lv Han to their fourth brother."


    Wang Xiaoqian looked at Lin Guyu''s eyes full of sadness, lightly pursed her lips, then slowly opened her lips and said, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t want to be with him anyway."


    Listening to Wang Xiaoqian say so, Lin Guyu''s heart has a kind of bad feeling, tentatively asked, "you two quarreled?"


    Wang Xiaoqian shook her head and did not speak.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaoqian''s stomach. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning. She hesitated and asked, "is it because you don''t have children yet?"


    Wang Xiaoqian shakes her head in silence and says helplessly, "he already has other women in his heart. I don''t think it''s suitable for me to be with him at all."


    Does the fourth brother have someone he likes?


    Hearing this news, Lin Guyu was shocked by the thunder, and his voice trembled. "No, he said that he only married you."


    Wang Xiaoqian hears Lin Guyu say so, and laughs bitterly. Looking at the busy people not far away, Wang Xiaoqian looks painfully at Lin Guyu, "third sister-in-law, some people are not what we seem to be. I still envy the feelings between you and your third brother."


    In fact, many times, feelings are gradually cultivated.


    She really had a big gap with Chi hang at the beginning. Chi hang didn''t know the words, so he was a big old man.


    However, Chi Hang''s three outlooks are quite positive. In many ways, they can be thought of together with Lin Guyu. After running in for a long time, they are more and more similar.


    "You two have been in contact for a long time. After the running in period, you two can get along well." Lin Guyu said earnestly, "Xiaoqian, don''t worry about it. You are very good. His fourth brother is lucky to marry you."


    "Third sister-in-law, I think, I will leave by the end of this year." Wang Xiaoqian said solemnly, "I haven''t done anything for three years. It''s normal for me to be taken home."


    Listening to what Wang Xiaoqian said, Lin Guyu realized the seriousness of the matter and asked in a low voice, "does Chi ye take the woman he likes with him?"


    Wang Xiaoqian dropped her eyes and shook her head sorrowfully.


    "Since you are not with the woman he likes, what else do you have to worry about?" Lin Guyu asked with a puzzled face. "If you like him, you should try to take him down instead of leaving directly?"


    "Take him?" Wang Xiaoqian looks up at Lin Guyu. In the past two years, she has always felt that Chi Ye likes Lin Guyu. Every time she looks forward to Chi Ye looking back at her, she has never thought about pursuing Chi Ye.


    "Yes," Lin Guyu said with a positive face, "you think, since the woman he likes is no longer around, you can take him as long as you work harder


    "You think, Chi Ye has a woman he likes, but he didn''t marry that woman. What does that mean?" Lin Guyu said with an open mind, "this can only show one thing. Maybe that woman is not so important in his heart."


    Wang Xiaoqian''s chest seems to be shocked by something. Her eyes stare at Lin Guyu in disbelief.


    "Am I wrong?" Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian''s sight and said with a helpless smile, "if you really love that person, how can you not marry him?"


    "In case that woman..." Wang Xiaoqian asked stupidly, "she already has a person she likes and is married. Of course, Chi ye can''t marry."


    Lin Guyu listened to what Wang Xiaoqian said and couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll tell you the truth. If I really like it and love it to the bone marrow, no matter what, even if it''s against everyone, he will go to marry that woman home, because without that woman, he will die."


    "However, where in the world is there such love," Lin Guyu said softly, slowly drooping his eyes. "No matter how deep the love is, it can''t stand the time of postgraduate entrance examination. Love will be wiped out and become family affection. Family affection is the longest."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Wang Xiaoqian was shocked and opened her lips slightly. "Isn''t the third brother to you..."


    "He," Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing and frowning, "we are a natural couple. Maybe the only purpose I came to this world is to find him and spend my life with him."


    Wang Xiaoqian nodded and pursed her lips.


    In the past two years, she was tired of Chi Ye''s love for Lin Guyu, but she had no way to hate Lin Guyu, because in her eyes, Lin Guyu was still the third sister-in-law who was gentle to her.


    "Third sister-in-law, I know what I should do." Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes became more firm, holding the clothes tightly.


    Listening to what Wang Xiaoqian said, Lin Guyu is at ease. If Wang Xiaoqian still wants to leave, maybe she can only be accompanied by the ancient Buddha in the future.


    Lu Han, that little girl is young and beautiful, but it doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If Lu Han won the pool industry, Wang Xiaoqian would be even worse.


    Xiaoqian is a simple girl with a good heart and a kind person. Such a little girl should get her own happiness instead of leaving at the end of the year.


    "Xiaoqian, you two have been married for more than two years. Why don''t you have a child yet?" Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian with concern and said, "in fact, if you have children, your position will be more stable. You don''t need to worry about other women."


    When Wang Xiaoqian heard Lin Guyu say this, she gently pursed her lips and her eyes were a little flustered.


    "Did you see the doctor?" Lin Guyu asked cautiously, "do you want me to help you have a look?"


    Wang Xiaoqian shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I have no problem with Chi Ye''s health, but now I don''t think it''s time to have children. I want to have them later."


    Listening to what Wang Xiaoqian said, Lin Guyu nodded with approval. Anyway, it''s really early to have children at the age of 16 or 17.


    She didn''t want to have children at the beginning, but she just let go and found that she was pregnant.


    "In fact, it''s better to have a baby later. The risk of having a baby is much lower at that time," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "When you have a baby, I''ll help you."


    Wang Xiaoqian blushed awkwardly. Although she was married now, she never got married and was still a good wife.


    "It''s nothing to be shy about," Lin Guyu said solemnly. "When I was a beginner in medicine, I didn''t care about men and women..."


    Said this, Lin Guyu''s words gradually stopped, to Wang Xiaoqian that pair of surprised eyes, only feel behind some hair cool.


    "Lady, what do you say?" Behind him came Chi Hang''s cold voice.


    Wang Xiaoqian chuckled and pretended that it was none of her business. She said, "third sister-in-law, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Not yet..." Lin Guyu just said two words, Wang Xiaoqian directly ran away.


    The cold sweat on her back came straight out. Lin Guyu clenched her lower lip. Sometimes she said too much.


    Lin Guyu turned around slowly, looked at Chi Hang''s tight face, walked silently to Chi hang, and said with a smile, "brother Chi hang, when did you come here? I didn''t hear anything."


    "What did you just say?" Chi hang didn''t answer Lin Guyu''s words and asked without hesitation.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He bit his lips and said seriously, "I''ve seen the naked body of that man and woman before when I was studying medicine."


    Standing not far away, Lu Han frowned slightly when he heard Lin Guyu''s words. He didn''t speak. He raised his ears to listen to them.


    Chi Hang''s brow twisted into a ball, some not happy to say, "the man also saw it?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu had a bad premonition in his heart and answered softly.


    She has seen a lot of people sick. How can she not see a man naked?


    The man in front of him is full of prestige. Chi Hang''s brows are twisted into a ball. Chi hang had thought about this before, but he didn''t think much about it at that time.


    But now hear Lin Guyu say so, the uneasiness in the bottom of my heart gradually expands.


    No wonder Lin Guyu was so unscrupulous when she took off her clothes at that time. Chi hang thought so, and his face was even more ugly. He turned and left quickly.

 Chapter 369

    Looking at Chi hang like that, Lin Guyu has a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly catches up with him. As soon as he gets to the door of his bedroom, he is confronted with the door which has been thrown heavily. He reaches out his hand to push it open, but finds that Chi hang has locked the door from inside.


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly. She is a doctor. In the eyes of the doctor, patients are male and female. Otherwise, how can she be a good doctor?


    When Lin Guyu raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, he heard a clear voice from one side, "Hello, third lady."


    Lin Guyu slowly put down her hand and looked back at Lv Han, with a light smile on her face. "It''s Miss LV, please sit here."


    With that, Lin Guyu invited Lv Han to the chair outside.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Lu?" Lin Guyu asked softly with a faint smile in her eyes.


    Lu Han slightly drooped his head, pursed a smile, beautiful pear vortex looming, took out a towel from his sleeve and gave it directly to Lin Guyu, "I don''t have anything good to thank the third lady. I hope the third lady doesn''t show up."


    "Miss Lu is really very polite. We''re just lifting a hand. It''s nothing," said Lin Guyu. He picked up the towel on the table and looked at the mandarin duck embroidered on it. The smile on his face was slightly solidified.


    "It should be," Lu Han said with a blushing face, "if there is any suitable person for the third lady in the future, you can also..."


    Listen to Lu Han say so, Lin Guyu instant reaction came over.


    She remembers that on the day of her fourth brother''s marriage, Lu Han spoke to her in a high spirit, but she couldn''t remember exactly.


    At that time, Lu Han was domineering.


    Lin Guyu now understands why Lv Han hasn''t married yet. The people of the LV family give her to the Zhou family. They are afraid that the Zhou family will help Lv Han find a man outside, so no one knows what Lv Han is like.


    "Good." Lin Guyu lightly replied that she didn''t care what temperament Lv Han was. Anyway, Lv Han would not be a member of their family.


    Politely send Lv Han away. Lin Guyu is going back to his bedroom when he sees several servant girls coming back from outside.


    "Madam, I''ve helped the old lady to clean up," Xiaoxue stood in the front and said respectfully, "what else do you want to do?"


    It''s very late now, so Lin Guyu''s servant girls go back to sleep and can''t wait to close the door.


    Also want to talk with Chi hang well, she shouldn''t tell the truth, a tell the truth out of such a thing.


    Lin Guyu hesitated to the door of the bedroom, gently twisted his brows, raised his hand and knocked on the door carefully.


    After two knocks, Lin Guyu stops and listens.


    It''s as quiet as ever.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu raised her hand and knocked on the door. She pursed her lips and hesitated.


    There was still no movement inside.


    It''s like I''m really angry.


    Clearly should be very worried, do not know why Lin Guyu inexplicably happy.


    Lin Guyu raised his hand and knocked twice, pretending to be very aggrieved, "brother Chi hang, it''s so late, I have no place to sleep."


    Lin Guyu''s voice just fell, and the closed door was suddenly opened.


    "Brother Chi hang?" Lin Guyu pursed her lips lightly, and with a faint smile in her eyes, she saw Chi hang walking towards the bed.


    He put out his hand to take the door with him. Lin Guyu put his hands behind him and walked towards Chi hang.


    Chi hang went to the wardrobe and quietly held a quilt toward the door.


    Even if he is angry, he is still reluctant to let Lin Guyu who is outside, or he went out to sleep well.


    It''s over. Chi hang seems to be really angry.


    Lin Guyu trots in front of Chi hang, holding the door behind him to keep Chi hang from going out.


    "Are you really angry?" Lin Guyu''s brows were lightly twisted, and he could not help worrying.


    "Not angry." Chi hang refused.


    Everyone can see that Chi Hang is angry. Lin Guyu grabs the quilt from Chi hang and says, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Not angry."


    "You are obviously angry." Lin Guyu gently pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "that''s what happened before. Now I''m not watching you every day!"


    Chi Hang''s ears were red, and his brows were frowning. "Don''t always talk about these words, others will hear them..."


    "What will happen?" Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned and sniffed hard. He admitted his mistake with a good attitude. "I didn''t do anything sorry for you. People who study medicine don''t have the distinction between men and women in their eyes. I won''t say it in the future, I promise."


    Chi hang frowned lightly, and his face pulled down. He said in a cold voice, "only look at me."


    I''m really jealous.


    Lin Guyu''s lips can''t help but evoke. He nodded solemnly and said happily, "yes, you''re the only one."


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face eased down, staring at the corner of her smiling mouth, his heart began to stir, "fortunately you are not in that world..."


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in surprise. He doesn''t know what Chi hang means.


    Chi Hang''s face gets closer and closer, and he kisses Lin Guyu without hesitation.


    In the world she talked about, Lin Guyu may look at other men''s bodies every day.


    But now that she has come here, she doesn''t have to look at other men''s bodies every day. She belongs to his wife completely.


    After dinner, the rose tea, full of faint fragrance, was pried open by Chi hang.


    The quilt in Lin Guyu''s hand didn''t know when it fell to the ground. His face turned red and he raised his hand around Chi Hang''s back.


    At the end of the long kiss, Chi hang reluctantly stepped back and licked Lin Guyu''s thin lips.


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    "You lost the quilt." Chi hang stooped to pick up the quilt and put it directly into Lin Guyu''s hands.


    "Oh." Caught unprepared to embrace the quilt, Lin Gu Yu was about to speak, panic cried, "ah!"


    Chi hang picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    It was dark in the room, and the voice of ambiguity was heard continuously.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu got up and looked at the trace between his neck. He took a glance. He was half lying on the bed reading a book. His brow was frowning. "It''s very painful if you take it easy next time."


    "Let''s see," Chi hang said, throwing his book aside, kicking his shoes on the bed and walking to Lin Guyu, looking at Lin Guyu''s neck, "I''m very light."


    Lin Guyu stood up, took Chi Hang''s neck and sucked hard. He would not give up until he saw the trace on his neck.


    Chi hang tilted his head slightly and stretched out to the other side, "or do you want to leave a trace here?"


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a dull face. He never thought Chi hang would say such a thing, and he sat back in the same place angrily.


    It''s true that she felt numb when she left a mark. She didn''t know how thick Chi Hang''s lips were to leave so many marks.


    After choosing a dress that can cover his neck, he followed Chi hang and walked out.


    Two people go to the next dining room, see snow is setting the meal.


    "Did Dousha go to school?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Xiaoxue and asked earnestly.


    Chi hang takes Lin Guyu''s hand and sits at the table.


    "I''ve already gone." Xiaoxue said, putting the dishes and chopsticks aside, "early in the morning, Miss Lu came and said that she had something to do, but I sent her back first."


    Lin Guyu drinks soup and nods gently. "I know. After a while, you''ll invite Miss Lu to come."


    "Yes." Light snow should way, turn round to go out directly.


    "Miss Lu, who is it?" Chi Hang is waiting for Xiaoxue to go out. He looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously and asks.


    "It used to be a daughter-in-law over there who asked her mother-in-law to help her find her husband." Lin Guyu took a mouthful of soup and swallowed it. "I''m not familiar with her, and I don''t know what she wants me to do."


    Chi hang put the dish in Lin Guyu''s bowl and said casually, "since you are not familiar with it, don''t contact with them. We should keep a distance from them and don''t get too close."


    Lin Guyu had a meal. He looked up at Chi hang and asked uncertainly, "brother Chi hang, what''s the matter with you and your fourth brother?"


    Chi Hang''s eyes flickered and he ate in silence.


    In the heart some of astonishment, Chi hang didn''t expect Lin Guyu unexpectedly asked such words.


    Does Lin Guyu know?


    After swallowing the things in his mouth, Chi Hang''s face was as usual and his voice was calm. "How can you think that? I have nothing to do with him."


    "Really nothing?" Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned, obviously not believing in Chi Hang''s words, "I always think you are strange."


    In the past, Chihang had to take the exam. Chihang was very supportive of Chiye and made a lot of money to help it.


    But since when, Chi hang seems to be less and less interested in Chi Ye.


    Although they don''t want to let Zhou live here, Chiye is different. If it was in the past, Chihang would definitely let Chiye live here.


    "What''s wrong?" Chi hang said, holding vegetables into Lin Guyu''s bowl, "you eat more, you feel a little thin last night."


    "It''s better to be thin. I''m specialized in losing weight." Lin Guyu was not happy to hear Chi hang say that, "I don''t want to be a pig."


    "That..." Chi Hang''s eyes swept lightly in front of Lin Guyu''s chest and pursed his lips lightly. "That place can''t be smaller."


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and ate in silence. He didn''t know when Chi hang would be shameless.


    Lin Guyu laughs and sends Chi hang out. When he walks in the yard, he doesn''t care about the stones at his feet. He is stumbling and falls forward involuntarily.


    Chi hang quickly hugged Lin Guyu''s waist, "you''re not careful when you walk."


    "Pain..." Lin Guyu couldn''t help but take a breath, and his face turned pale.

 Chapter 370

    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang asked anxiously, taking advantage of the situation to pick up Lin Guyu.


    "It looks like my leg is cramped." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, his voice trembled and his face turned pale.


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to sit on a stone bench, half squatted on the ground, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, "right leg?"


    Lin Guyu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, nodded hard, and said something in pain.


    Chi hang stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Guyu''s calf stomach. His voice was gentle. "It will be OK after a while. You can bear it for a while."


    Lu Han laughs and chats with Xiaoxue. As soon as he comes to the inner courtyard, he sees Chi hang pinching his legs for Lin Guyu. He is surprised.


    Xiaoxue looks at the two people''s movements, blushes, and embarrassedly takes Lv Han out directly.


    Lu Han''s eyes stay in Chi Hang''s eyes, and he looks at Lin Guyu''s face with a smile. He purses his lips and follows Xiaoxue out.


    "The relationship between my master and my wife is very good. It is estimated that there will never be such a loving couple like them in the world." Xiaoxue said with a smile, the envy in her eyes is more difficult to cover.


    Lu Han''s eyes turned and looked at Xiaoxue with a smile, "this house is so imposing, your family is really rich."


    Xiaoxue didn''t answer, just nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t you have an aunt?" Lu Han asked in surprise.


    "Aunt?" Xiaoxue shakes her head and looks serious. "Miss Lu, my master is only good to my wife in his life. He thinks that his time with my wife is not enough. How can he go to concubine?"


    "The third master is really in love." Lu Han said with some envy, his chest full of envy.


    She has five aunts. Every day, her family fights with each other. In order to protect Mrs. Lu, little Lu Han scolds those aunts fiercely.


    Because Lu Han knows that if his mother does something wrong, his father will scold his mother and may give up his mother. But she is different. She is always the first lady of the LV family.


    Her domineering, just to protect Mrs. Lu.


    However, it never occurred to me that there was such a single-minded man in this world who was so kind to his own wife.


    "What do you do?" As soon as Lin Guyu and Chi hang go out, they see Xiaoxue and Lv Han standing at the gate of the south room.


    "I''m going to take Miss Lu to you." Xiaoxue said respectfully.


    "Miss Lu, wait a minute. I''ll be back in a minute." Lin Guyu said to Lv Han with a little apology and sent Chi hang to the gate directly.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s clothes, Lin Guyu pulls Chi hang to one side of the door and carefully helps him tidy up his clothes. "Be careful on the road."


    "I know," Chi hang nodded and said to Lin Guyu, "well, you go back first. I''ll go out now."


    Seeing off chi hang, Lin Guyu goes back. Looking at Lu Han''s shy appearance, he asks with a smile, "listen to Xiao Xue, Miss Lu, do you have something to ask me?"


    Lu Han raised Mou to see one eye Lin Gu Yu, ordered to nod, gently open mouth to ask a way, "three madams like what kind of color?"


    Lin Guyu was stunned by Lu Han and asked, "what?"


    "My aunt and I came here. My aunt didn''t have much silver in her hand, so I thought that I could take out my embroidery work, and then I could do more to sell it and save some silver." Lu Han a face of sincerity, lips with a faint smile, "I don''t know what kind of pattern the third lady likes, when the time comes, I also want to embroider one for the third lady."


    "No more." Lin Guyu lightly pursed her lips and gave a cool smile, "thank you, but I still have several, I can''t use them."


    Lu Han lost a smile, told the words, with the side of the small dew toward the outside.


    Two people on the way to see a few stalls, looking at the things sold in the capital is too expensive, they intend to go out of the city to buy.


    On the way out of the city, I didn''t see many people. Xiaolu took a look around and whispered to Lv Han, "Miss, what do you think of the third master?"


    "Chi hang?" Lu Han glanced at Xiaolu with a calm face and a slight frown. After thinking about it, he said slowly that his voice was not as delicate as it used to be. He said casually, "people are pretty good, but they are afraid of the inside. It''s much better than Chi Ye. Don''t look at Chi Ye''s good people. Just look at the way he treats Wang Xiaoqian. You can see that he won''t take care of women."


    "Miss, we''ve been in the capital for a few days. You can see that the old lady doesn''t mean to go out. These four masters and the fourth lady are not willing to go out. If they''re sitting on empty seats, their silver is certainly not enough." "When we came here, my wife said," if you find the right one, you should marry quickly. Otherwise, I''ll go to find the matchmaker and see if there''s any suitable one. "


    Lu Han listened to what Xiao Lu said. His head was a little big and he said wearily, "I know what you said. Let me think about it carefully. It''s a big deal to find a man. I don''t want to find a man like my father. He''s always around."


    Two people said while walking, Xiaolu''s steps suddenly stopped, pointed to the man not far away and said, "Miss, you see, isn''t that doctor Lu?"


    Dr. Lu?


    Lu Han looks along Xiaolu''s line of sight and sees Lu Ziyu in white coming out of a wealthy family with a medicine boy.


    It''s really Dr. Lu.


    Lu Han''s face flushed slightly, and his hand holding the towel made more efforts.


    It turns out that in the small town, Lu Ziyu is the sweetheart of many girls who have never been out of the cabinet. She is elegant, gentle and has excellent medical skills.


    But doctor Lu has a big problem, that is, he doesn''t like to talk to the girl''s family and studies medicine all day. Many people doubt that Lu Ziyu may have followed the medical books all his life.


    Doctor Lu hasn''t married yet, and Lu Han''s mind has already changed a lot.


    "Miss, shall we go and say hello?" Small dew slants a head to look to one side of Lu Han, tentatively ask a way.


    "Dr. Lu used to help his parents cure their illness. He was a benefactor of our family, or he used to say hello." Lu Han says, take small dew to walk toward Lu Ziyu there.


    "Doctor Lu." Lu Han looks at Lu Ziyu''s body getting closer and closer and says with a smile.


    Lu Ziyu is slightly stunned. He looks at Lv Han. The girl in front of him doesn''t know him at all. But he can recognize him. He should be the one who helped to see the doctor.


    "Hello, girl." Lu Ziyu said casually, looked at the drug boy behind him, and turned to leave.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Dr. Lu in the capital. It''s really fate." Lu Han said with a smile.


    Lu Ziyu''s brow slightly a Cu, lightly ordered a head, "the girl if have no other affair, under first leave."


    Xiaolu takes a look at Lv Han. Seeing that Lv Han''s eyes are fixed on Lu Ziyu, she steps forward with a busy smile. "I don''t know if doctor Lu is free now. The maidservant and the young lady have just come to the capital. I don''t know where the embroidery shop is. Can doctor Lu help guide us?"


    Hearing what Xiaolu said, Lv Han stretched out his hand and tugged Xiaolu''s arm.


    Lu Ziyu''s eyebrows lightly twisted into a ball, seriously looked at Lv Han, thinking about the two people''s accents, now it is understood that they are from their hometown.


    "The embroidery shops in the capital are more expensive. If the girl wants to buy something affordable and easy to use, she can go out of the city directly," Lu Ziyu said, pointing to the gate not far away. "As soon as she goes out, there are many businesses. The girl can look around."


    Lu Han looks at Lu Ziyu in surprise. The corners of his mouth are gently raised. Lu Ziyu always says little, and usually doesn''t say a few more words to the girl on his back. Now he has said so much to her, isn''t it


    "Thank you, doctor Lu," Lu Han looked at Lu Ziyu pleasantly. He looked down shyly, and his black eyes turned. "Doctor Lu, if you''re OK, can you help my aunt look at me?"


    "Why?" Lu Ziyu had some impatience, heard a patient, eyes in a flash, but it is serious a lot.


    "Yesterday, my aunt was not feeling well. She seemed to have fainted. Later, she woke up and had a hard time, so I''d like to invite you to have a look." Lu Han had a standard polite smile on his face, but he was very happy in his heart.


    She used to be arrogant and domineering. People in the town knew what she was like. She had already reached the hairpin. Still, no one was willing to ask for marriage.


    As a last resort, the LV family offered a very good dowry, but many people went to the door to ask for marriage.


    Those people are either old or ugly, and few are young.


    Because of this, Mrs. Lu had no choice but to entrust Lv Han to the Zhou family. She thought that Chi ye, the youngest son of the Zhou family, was an official. When she got to the capital, although she could not marry a rich family, it was good to find a young man with a good family.


    "In that case, I''ll go and have a look with you." Lu Ziyu''s face was calm and his voice was much more gentle.


    Lu Han took a look at the little dew beside him. He was a little annoyed. He knew that he would take two servant girls out of the house, and then one of them would go shopping.


    "Please, Dr. Lu." Lu Han led the way with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to buy something?" Lu Ziyu looks at Lv Han with some doubts.


    "I was going to go out to buy some things for my aunt first, and when I came back, I asked the doctor to show it to my aunt," Lu Han said in a soft voice. He was afraid that he might say something wrong, so he pressed his handkerchief harder. "But now that I met Dr. Lu, who is so busy on weekdays, how can I trouble you later? I''ll see my aunt first, Then I''ll come out and do some shopping. "


    "The girl is really filial." Lu Ziyu said faintly, but there was not much expression on his face.


    Lu Han smiles and carries Lu Ziyu back to the mansion.


    Walking to the door of the house, Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at the plaque on it. He looked at Lv Han in surprise. "Is this Chi Fu?"


    Lu Ziyu remembers that this is the home of Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    There are only a few servant girls around Lin Guyu. There can''t be a lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet.


    Unless, this girl is Chi Hang''s concubine, but her name has not been corrected.


    Lu Ziyu''s eyebrows lightly wring, looking at Lu Han''s eyes coldly.

 Chapter 371

    Earlier, Lu Ziyu heard that Chi hang seemed to lead a woman into the mansion. Later, he seemed to meet with the woman''s family. When Lin Guyu came back from outside, he was black and unhappy.


    Is it hard to listen to this woman?


    Not only bring the woman into the mansion, but also bring the woman''s family to the mansion?


    "Yes, I live with my aunt in the pool house." Lu Han said with a smile, leading Lu Ziyu to go inside.


    The gatekeepers had been familiar with Lu Ziyu for a long time. When they saw Lu Ziyu coming, they gave a respectful greeting and invited people in.


    When Lu Han went in, the guards still called "Miss Lu" politely.


    Lu Han smiles and invites Lu Ziyu to the south room. He just sees Zhou sitting in the room mending his clothes.


    "Aunt." Lu Han''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and then he came forward and sat beside Zhou''s, holding Zhou''s hand intimately. "Yesterday you fainted. Today I''m thinking about it. I''ll invite a doctor for you to help you have a look and see how your body is."


    "Well, I don''t need to see if I can have any problems. I''m fine. It''s OK!" Zhou waved her hand. She was not seriously ill. It cost a lot of money to see a doctor.


    Xiaolu stood aside and whispered, "old lady, you''d better have a look. This is my young lady''s filial piety."


    Zhou''s listen to small dew so say, eyebrow stretch to open, "you can compare old three daughter-in-law to me good."


    Isn''t this man Lin Guyu''s mother-in-law?


    Did Zhou find a concubine for Chi hang?


    Lu Ziyu said coldly and expressionless, "since the old lady is OK, I''ll go first."


    Hearing Lu Ziyu say so, Lu Han''s face flashed a trace of anxiety and looked at the little dew beside him.


    Xiaolu is a personal spirit. She ran to Lu Ziyu and said with a smile, "doctor Lu, you''d better help our old lady to have a look. After all, fainting is not a small thing."


    Lu Han quickly got up and said anxiously, "doctor Lu, you will help my aunt to have a look. We are young people. We are at ease."


    He is a doctor and she is a patient. It''s natural to help patients.


    So thinking, Lu Ziyu cold face to the side of the chair there, Shi ran sat down.


    Zhou knew that it was Lu Han who gave her the money to see a doctor. He was very happy in his heart and was willing to extend his hand out.


    Lu Ziyu carefully helped Zhou feel his pulse. After a while, he quietly took back his hand and picked up the things in his hand. He said slowly, "it''s no big deal. If you hold down your temper and lower your anger, it''s nothing."


    Listening to what Lu Ziyu said, Zhou said "thank you" with a smile and looked at Lv Han with a smile, "I said I''m ok, you see."


    Listening to Zhou''s words, the smile on Lu Han''s face was more obvious, and he said slowly, "but if you don''t let the doctor see, how can you be sure that your body is OK?"


    Lu Ziyu listened to the two men nagging, frowning displeasantly, quietly picked up things and left.


    Looking at Lu Ziyu to leave, Lu Han hurriedly walked up to Lu Ziyu and said with a smile, "doctor Lu, I''ll take you out."


    "No, I''m very familiar with Chifu. I''ll just go out by myself." Lu Ziyu cold face said, think of Chi hang really want concubine, in the heart is uncomfortable.


    How can Lin Guyu allow Chi hang to find another one?


    Lu Ziyu thinks it is necessary to ask clearly.


    Just out of the door, Lu Ziyu saw Lin Guyu come from outside.


    "Dr. Lin!" When Lu Ziyu saw Lin Guyu, he caught a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. His steps quickened and his clothes fluttered.


    "Doctor Lu," Lin Guyu stood in the same place with a smile, watching Lu Ziyu come over and said with a smile, "you come here, don''t know what to say. Come in and have a cup of tea."


    Lu Han stands awkwardly in the same place, reluctantly salutes Lin Guyu, and turns to leave.


    Lin Guyu invited Lu Ziyu to the side hall. Two people sat on the chair with curved eyebrows. "It''s just noon, or you''ll stay here for dinner?"


    Lu Ziyu carefully looked at Lin Guyu''s expression, looking at Lin Guyu''s not like sad, eyebrows slightly twisted, hesitated to look at Lin Guyu, "OK."


    Lin Guyu orders Xiaoxue to buy vegetables. She plans to cook in person at noon.


    Lu Ziyu has helped her many times. Lin Guyu has always wanted to entertain Lu Ziyu, but Lu Ziyu seems very busy and has no time to come.


    "I heard that you just gave my mother-in-law a pulse?" Lin Guyu looks quiet.


    "Well, it''s nothing serious." Lu Ziyu opened his mouth lightly and said, "the man who follows the old lady is..."


    "Which one?" Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu in confusion.


    Lu Ziyu frowned slightly and said uncertainly, "listen to others call her Miss Lu."


    "You mean Miss Lu," said Lin Guyu, sipping her lips lightly. "It turns out that it''s from our hometown. The LV family has a little reputation, but Mrs. Lu begged my mother-in-law to help her find a husband in the capital, so Lv Han came with her."


    Lu Ziyu''s brow slightly frowns, looking at Lin Guyu doesn''t look like lying, anxiously asks, "isn''t that Chi hang wants to take a concubine?"


    "Concubine?" Lin Guyu twisted his brows and thought seriously, "how can brother Chi hang take a concubine?"


    "That time I heard the following people say that you came back from the restaurant outside the city, your face was very ugly, and there was a girl behind you..." Lu Ziyu asked hesitantly.


    Restaurants outside the city.


    Lin Guyu understood that he had seen Xu Liang come back.


    "No, that girl is my servant girl. Her name is Shuqing, not an outsider," Lin Guyu said softly, looking at Lu Ziyu with a smile. "Doctor Lu, why don''t you look for her? You''re about the same age


    Lu Ziyu is 20 years old, bigger than Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    "Did not meet the right..." Lu Ziyu eyes flustered to one side, really no suitable.


    Before, his world had only medical books.


    But now there is another person in his world besides medical books.


    Every midnight dream, always can dream of her, the more want to close, but found that there is always a distance between them, how can not close.


    In reality, she has a family and is the mother of several children.


    In the dream, she was only his own, but he could only look at her from a distance.


    When Lin Guyu was about to speak, he heard that Chi hang had come back.


    As soon as Chi hang enters the door, he smiles at Lin Guyu. Then he looks at Lu Ziyu with a smile in his eyes. "Brother Lu is coming?"


    "Yes." Lu Ziyu stood up with a smile on his face.


    "You two chat, I go to cook," Lin Guyu smiles, eyes in Chi hang and Lu Ziyu''s face around, and then freeze in Lu Ziyu''s face, "doctor Lu can''t go, even if it is to go, also want to finish dinner and then go."


    "Good." Lu Ziyu nodded slightly, and his every move was noble and elegant, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Guyu hurriedly follows Xiaoxue to the kitchen. Seeing that the servant has already prepared a lot of food, he takes his knee and begins to cook.


    Thank others, of course, is to cook their own more sincere.


    In the side hall.


    Chi hang looked at Lu Ziyu and said, "doctor Lu, do you know if there are women who are proficient in medicine in the capital?"


    Lu Ziyu is a medical maniac. If he had, he would have been concerned about it for a long time.


    "There are many women who are proficient in medicine." After careful consideration, Lu Ziyu went on to say, "it''s like the Lu family medical school. Some of the medical women who have been trained since childhood are not easy for us to intervene in some diseases."


    "Did a medical girl go to the Xu family?" Chi hang asked nervously with a calm face.


    "No Lu Ziyu said with a positive face, "some of the medical women go to the palace, and the rest stay in the Lu family to see a family."


    When it comes to medical women, Lu Ziyu''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, "in fact, now there are no more than ten medical women in the capital, and one of them is in the palace."


    "The so-called proficient in medicine, just understand some fur." Lu Ziyu''s face was cold. "There''s no way to compare with doctor Lin. they can only describe the symptoms of the disease, they can''t prescribe medicine at all."


    When referring to Lin Guyu, Lu Ziyu couldn''t help but smile.


    Chi hang looked at Lu Ziyu, with a slight expression on his face. "In fact, as long as they study medicine well, they should also be able to learn well."


    After hearing Chi hang say so, Lu Ziyu shook his head and said without hesitation, "they don''t want to learn at all. Some medical women feel great after learning a little, and they don''t want to study seriously."


    Feeling a little excited, Lu Ziyu gently pursed his lips. There was no better medical woman in the world than Lin Guyu.


    "So it is." Chi hang knew what Lu Ziyu thought, but he didn''t tear it down. "I just heard that there was a woman with excellent medical skills in Xu Fu, but I didn''t know who that woman was."


    When Lu Ziyu heard Chi hang say this, he knew that there was something big in his heart. He looked at Chi hang suspiciously, "that medical girl, she?"


    "In the Xu family secretly," Chi hang sighed, picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip. "Now I want to know about the medical girl."


    Lu Ziyu frowned and looked up at Chi hang. He hesitated and said, "in fact, there are many girls who study medicine in secret. They are all cultivated by themselves in the family, but there are few excellent medical women. If you want to know, I''ll help you find out."


    "Thank you very much." Chi hang said gratefully.


    Lu Ziyu nodded slightly.


    "Master, Mr. Lu, Miss Lu asked to see you." Snow slowly came in from the outside, respectfully said.


    Chi hang was a little surprised and nodded his head gently. "Please let her in."


    Miss Lu ran to this side when she had nothing to do. There were so many things. Chi hang was impatient.

 Chapter 372

    Lu Han comes in from the outside with Xiao Lu. His eyes fall on Chi hang and Lu Ziyu. He takes Xiao Lu to salute them.


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Lu." Chi hang said faintly, "don''t you know what''s wrong with Miss Lu?"


    Lu Han nodded slightly, graceful and calm, and his voice was as clear as green bamboo. "Today, Dr. Lu helped his aunt to see a doctor, but he didn''t want to charge for the treatment. Lu Han thought about inviting Dr. Lu to have dinner to show his gratitude."


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    Lu Ziyu raised an eye to see Lv Han, the voice is calm, "need not like this, originally the old lady''s body has nothing important, I have done nothing, there is no need to thank me."


    When Lv Han wanted to speak, he heard Chi hang say softly, "Miss LV, don''t be so polite. Brother Lu is not an outsider."


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes swept slightly on Lv Han''s body and said with approval, "brother Chi is right. You''re really welcome. Miss LV, please come back!"


    Lu Han''s face was a little ugly, slightly red, said a few polite words, turned and left.


    Chi hang looks at Lu Han''s back and looks at Lu Ziyu, "I''ll leave it to you to look for the medical girl."


    "Good." Lu Ziyu said, looking coldly at Chi hang with his hands around his chest, frowning slightly, "I don''t know what happened to the Xu family, but if you want to know, I can ask someone to help check."


    Chi hang shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "no need. I don''t care so much about the Xu family. I just need to take care of Zixuan."


    Xu Zixuan.


    Chi hang sometimes feels that they have too many children at home, just like a private school.


    "Zixuan?" Lu Ziyu raised his eyebrows slightly, bit his lips lightly, and said, "I listen to my aunt''s meaning, as if waiting to pass the Marquis to Zixuan."


    "However," Lu Ziyu complexion becomes more serious, "now the Xu family''s influence should be in your hands."


    "Yes." Chi hang smiles at Lu Ziyu and admits without hesitation.


    "The power of the Xu family is in your hands. There are dark guards around every master of the Xu family. They are all cultivated by the master of the Xu family," Lu Ziyu said hesitantly. "If you can reach an agreement with the master of the Xu family, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Xu Yao?" Chi hang did not expect that Lu Ziyu was so optimistic about Xu Yao.


    "Yes, if there''s one person in Xu''s mansion who doesn''t want to fight for the position of marquis, it''s General Xu Yao." Lu Ziyu''s face was calm and his voice was calm. "The Xu family''s Secret guards are controlled by him. If you want to come to a new one, and then adjust and teach them to be your people, it means that the whole Xu family is under your control."


    Chi hang hesitated to look to one side, eyebrows gently twisted, "so I don''t think it''s right."


    "Yes?"


    "If the whole Houfu is in my hands, the people of the Xu family must have trouble sleeping and eating. They will try their best to attack me," Chi hang said helplessly with a slight twist on his brow. "Xu Yao can''t give me the power of the dark guard. I''m just an outsider."


    "That''s OK, you just need to take care of Zixuan now," Lu Ziyu said helplessly, feeling that Chi hang was right. "It''s just that you, the elder of the Xu family, are a little embarrassed."


    Although Chi hang has moved out of the Xu family, Chi hang has to take part in all the things of the Xu family.


    Originally, Chi hang was able to be the owner of the Xu family, but Chi hang gave up. The Xu family still kept the rule of several elders discussing decisions together.


    Chi Hang is weak and weak. Now when he comes to the capital, he is in great danger. If he is in the limelight, he will surely lead to disaster.


    Two people are discussing Xu family''s matter, hears outside to spread the foot step sound.


    Lin Guyu walked up to them with a smile and a gentle voice. "The food is ready. Let''s go to the dining room next to them."


    Chi hang stood up and looked at Lu Ziyu. He sincerely invited him, "brother Lu, let''s have dinner together."


    Lu Ziyu stood up and looked up at Lin Guyu. Then he dropped his eyes and nodded, "OK."


    Only the three of them had dinner together. Dousha was outside the pool this noon and didn''t come back.


    Men always have to drink when they eat. Chi hang and Lu Ziyu drink one by one, and soon the four or six drinks are at the bottom.


    Lin Guyu smelled the two men''s wine and frowned slightly.


    "You two drink less," Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s eyes full of drunkenness, and then looked at Lu Ziyu''s face full of tide, red half lying on the table, "no wine, you don''t drink."


    "Gu Yu, it''s OK. I''m not drunk." Chi hang looks sideways at Lin Guyu and says word by word that his nose turns red and he pretends not to be drunk.


    "I''m not drunk," Lu Ziyu looked up at Lin Guyu, dark eyes wave light flow, full of light sadness, voice lonely helpless, "I can drink."


    Lu Ziyu said, raising his eyes to the side of the snow, urged, "go and get me wine."


    Xiaoxue stands on one side and looks at Lu Ziyu. She is worried and looks at Lin Guyu anxiously. "Madam, what can I do?"


    "Don''t drink any more. If you want to drink, drink slowly!" Lin Guyu said, looking up at Xiaoxue, "call Zhang Jiu over."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue is busy running out.


    It''s true that both of them are drunk and want to drink.


    On weekdays, Chi hang doesn''t drink at all. It''s probably because Lu Ziyu comes that he wants to drink some wine.


    After a while, Zhang Jiu came. Lin Guyu said to Zhang Jiu, "Zhang Jiu, help doctor Lu to the guest room to have a rest. Xiaoxue is leading the way."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue helps Zhang Jiu to help Lu Ziyu to the guest room.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s confused eyes and sighed helplessly. He reached for Chi Hang''s arm and said, "get up and go back to sleep."


    Chi hang stands up and shakes his body. His eyes turn on Lin Guyu''s face. "By the way, Guyu, Lu Ziyu is drunk. Wake up some wine."


    "I see." Lin Guyu said helplessly, holding Chi Hang''s arm and walking towards the bedroom, just like he was not drunk.


    Chi Hang''s step is more frivolous, and He staggers to the bedside of his bedroom. Then he directly falls on the bed.


    Really, drink so much wine.


    Lin Guyu silently takes off the shoes on Chi Hang''s feet, takes Chi Hang''s legs to the bed, and does not forget to cover Chi hang with a quilt. He says softly, "you will sleep."


    "Yes." Chi hang closed his eyes and seemed to hear Lin Guyu''s voice. He answered vaguely.


    Lin Guyu took the towel, washed it in the water, wrung it dry, went to the bedside, bent down and gently helped Chi hang wipe his face.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang closed his eyes and said vaguely, holding Lin Guyu''s hand, "I''m not drunk."


    "Yes, you''re not drunk." Lin Guyu coaxes patiently and takes down Chi Hang''s hand carefully.


    Carefully help him wipe his face, Lin Guyu washed the towel, helped Chi hang wipe his face, neck and hands.


    When all this was done, Lin Guyu covered him with a quilt, and then he got up and went out.


    Think of Lu Ziyu now also drunk, still don''t know what he is now, Lin Guyu busy toward the guest room.


    Just walked to the door of the guest room, Lin Guyu saw Zhang Jiu come out of the room in a hurry.


    "How is Dr. Lu?" Lin Guyu looks at Zhang Jiu and asks anxiously.


    "Dr. Lu may not be able to drink. He''s vomiting a lot now." Zhang Jiu frowned, "I''m going to fetch water now."


    "Then go quickly!" Lin Guyu''s brows are locked tightly, and his steps can''t help speeding up.


    It''s true that these two people don''t know how to drink, and they still want to drink today.


    When waiting for Lin Guyu to come into the room, he smelled the bad smell and raised his eyes to see Lu Ziyu lying beside the bed and spitting into the wooden basin.


    Xiaoxue sits beside the bed and carefully pats Lu Ziyu''s back. She hears the footsteps and looks up.


    "Here you are, ma''am." Xiaoxue got up and stood aside.


    "Why do you vomit so much?" Lin Guyu went to the bed and patted Lu Ziyu on the back. He asked anxiously, "if you can''t drink, drink less."


    "Ouch."


    Lu Ziyu has been unable to spit out rice, and now spit out acid water.


    "Xiaoxue, come here with a cup of cold water." Lin Guyu looked up at Xiaoxue and said hastily.


    Hear Lin Guyu say so, Xiaoxue hurried to bring tea.


    Lu Ziyu only felt bitter and intolerable in his mouth. He had a headache, and his whole body was extremely hot.


    "Here, drink and gargle." Lin Guyu said, hand the cup to Lu Ziyu''s mouth, softly said.


    Lu Ziyu looked up at Lin Guyu with sweat on his face and wet hair clinging to his face.


    Is he dreaming? Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. Some of them couldn''t believe it was true.


    Lin Guyu was by his side.


    Is this a dream?


    It can''t be reality.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu''s stupefied appearance and patiently repeats, "if you don''t rinse your mouth, you will have a taste in your mouth."


    Lu Ziyu looks straight at Lin Guyu, obediently drinks water, obediently lowers his head and spits out the water in his mouth.


    "Do you still want to throw up?" Lin Guyu asked softly and anxiously.


    Lu Ziyu gently shakes his head and looks at Lin Guyu. He lets Lin Guyu help him lie down.


    "Here comes the water." Zhang Jiu runs in from outside with water and hands it to Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue washes a towel and hands it to Lin Guyu.


    "Xiaoxue, go and make some sobering soup." Lin Guyu said to Xiaoxue.


    "Yes." Xiaoxue hesitates to take a look at Lin Guyu. She pulls Zhang Jiu out of the house and asks Zhang Jiu to cook the hangover soup. She turns and goes into the house to help clean up.


    The man who was thinking about it helped him wipe his face. Realizing this, Lu Ziyu''s blood was boiling all over, and his heart beat very fast. It seemed that he was going to burst out.

 Chapter 373

    "You sleep for a while, I''ll make some wake-up Soup for you." Lin Guyu helps Lu Ziyu wipe his face, put away the towel, and says softly.


    Snow pretended to pack up things, the heart of the helpless sigh, their wife''s everything is good, is sometimes the things between men and women do not know a little distance.


    Lu Ziyu raised his hand and grasped Lin Guyu''s hand. The cool feeling came from the palm of his hand. But the cool feeling burned his skin like a blazing flame. The jumping heart under his chest seemed to jump faster for the woman in front of him.


    Lin Guyu looked down at his hand. His brow was slightly frowning. He was about to push Lu Ziyu''s hand away.


    "I..." Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. He couldn''t tell the pain in his heart.


    Lin Guyu is slightly stunned, and looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    Lu Ziyu hesitantly let go of Lin Guyu''s hand, but still holding Lin Guyu''s sleeve.


    Knowing that Lu Ziyu was drunk, Lin Guyu said patiently, "you can sleep."


    Lin Guyu said, taking out the clothes from Lu Ziyu''s hands, and turning to leave.


    The hand still remains her temperature, Lu Ziyu thinks so, whole inexplicably excited.


    Alcohol paralyzed all the senses of Lu Ziyu. His eyelids were heavy and drooped from time to time.


    Lin Guyu went to the kitchen and looked at the people who were cooking wine soup. He went to take it directly.


    Waiting for the hangover soup to be cooked, Lin Guyu asks Xiaoxue to take a bowl to Lu Ziyu''s room and return to the bedroom with a bowl.


    Chi Hang is still very good after he is drunk and sleeps quietly in bed.


    Lin Guyu gently stirred it with a spoon, scooped out a spoon and put it to his lips to test the temperature.


    It''s not very hot. Lin Guyu puts the sobering soup on the cabinet and calls Chi hang in a low voice.


    "Yes?" Chi Hang''s eyelids are heavy, and he squints at Lin Guyu and says vaguely.


    "Have some soup." Lin Guyu supported Chi hang and half leaned on the edge of the bed. Holding a bowl, he carefully scooped a spoonful of sobering up soup and handed it to Chi Hang''s mouth. He said softly, "have a drink."


    Chi hang subconsciously opens his eyes and slowly opens his lips when he sees Lin Guyu''s worried face.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, with a light smile on his mouth, "will you drink so much wine next time?"


    "I have a headache." Chi hang put his hand beside the temple and rubbed it gently. "Did you go to see Lu Ziyu?"


    "Yes, I''m drunk." Lin Guyu brow gently twisted, "it seems that they can''t tell who is who, vomit a lot."


    Chi hang closed his eyes and couldn''t help hooking up his lips.


    Lin Guyu handed a spoonful of sugar to Chi Hang''s mouth, and Chi hang drank the wake-up soup obediently.


    After drinking the soup, Lin Guyu helps Chi hang lie down and covers his quilt. Then he goes out with a bowl.


    Lin Guyu goes to the guest room uneasily. As soon as he goes in, he sees Xiaoxue holding the liquor soup. The spoon is delivered to Lu Ziyu''s mouth. Lu Ziyu doesn''t drink.


    "Madame." Xiaoxue stands up with a headache and looks shyly at Lin Guyu, "doctor Lu doesn''t want to drink."


    "Asleep?" Lin Guyu frowned and went to the bedside, looking at Lu Ziyu''s closed eyes. His brows were twisted into a ball, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    "Madame, what shall we do?" Xiaoxue anxiously looks at Lin Guyu and asks anxiously.


    Lu Ziyu''s face turned yellow. Looking at it, he knew that he had drunk too much.


    "Doctor Lu?" Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to shake Lu Ziyu''s arm and began to shout.


    Lu Ziyu brow twist into a ball, no reaction.


    Lin Guyu pushed Lu Ziyu hard.


    Lu Ziyu opened his eyes vaguely and looked up at Lin Guyu. His voice was very light. "Gu... Yu?"


    "Drink some wake-up wine." Lin Guyu said, helping Lu Ziyu lean on the edge of the bed.


    Lu Ziyu eyes dyed sad, pale lips slightly open, let Lin Guyu feed him to drink wine soup.


    Lying drinking, Lu Ziyu''s mouth inadvertently left residual stains, Lin Guyu with a towel, gently help Lu Ziyu wipe off the residual stains.


    After feeding Lu Ziyu drink wake up wine soup, Lin Guyu slowly get up, conveniently cover Lu Ziyu''s quilt, "you sleep!"


    Chest seems to have something to break out, Lu Ziyu efforts to suppress, drunk eyes closely follow Lin Guyu''s figure.


    When she disappeared at the door of the moment, Lu Ziyu some breathless, eyes can not help but red.


    He used to be so proud and arrogant that he looked down on those who were dying for love. He always thought that he didn''t need the love of others. He didn''t lack anything. As long as he had medical knowledge, he would have the whole world


    Head bulging pain, alcohol paralyzed the usual sober reason, Lu Ziyu clenched his teeth.


    He once thought that as long as he looked at Lin Guyu from a distance, because Lin Guyu was good at medicine.


    But now


    be like......


    It''s not just her medical skills that he cares about.


    At that moment, he wanted to keep her by his side and ask her to stay with him for the rest of her life.


    The throat slides painfully, and the eye circles turn red. Lu Ziyu grabs the bed sheet under him like this, just like he can catch Lin Guyu.


    But in the end, he had no choice but to let go.


    If he is really drunk, he may do what he always wanted to do but didn''t do.


    Reason is a terrible thing, although the body has been drunk, but the mind is particularly clear.


    Lu Ziyu slowly closed his eyes, pitifully thinking that he must care about her because of Lin Guyu''s medical skills. If there is a woman whose medical skills are better than Lin Guyu''s, he should like that woman.


    He raised his hand and pulled the quilt up. His hand touched the place where Lin Guyu touched the quilt. It seemed that he could still feel the temperature in Lin Guyu''s hand. Everything in front of him was a little fuzzy.


    grain rain.


    Chi Hang is the only one who can call these two words aboveboard.


    Lin Guyu finally has leisure, and plans to pretend that she and Chi hang are lovers.


    Lin Guyu feels that the clothes she makes are not very good-looking. Sometimes the threads can''t be sewn straight. He doesn''t know why Chi Hang is so stubborn in wanting her to make clothes.


    Xiaoxue sits on one side of the chair and looks up at Lin Guyu. Her brow is slightly frowning and she wants to talk.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu raised an eye to see a light snow, doubtfully open mouth to ask a way.


    "No Xiaoxue said uneasily.


    Lin Guyu stops his work and looks up at Xiaoxue. His lips are slightly raised. "You''ve been looking at me. Isn''t there something wrong?"


    Xiaoxue put the clothes in her hand into the sewing basket, frowned slightly and asked hesitantly, "madam, I think it''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Guyu then busily makes clothes and wants to sew the sleeves twice more.


    "Ma''am, you can''t be so close to a man." Snow faltered for a long time, open to say.


    "With whom?" Lin Gu Yu is full of doubts to look at snow, trying to think, as if no man with which close.


    Xiaoxue sighed helplessly and went to Lin Guyu''s side. She bent down and whispered in Lin Guyu''s ear.


    "So you mean doctor Lu." With a smile in his eyes, Lin Guyu said, "I think you think too much. I have nothing to do with him."


    "I know you have nothing to do with Dr. Lu, but others may not think so." Xiaoxue said seriously, her face is very serious, but she doesn''t go, just to prove Lin Guyu''s innocence.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned. He stopped his work, pondered for a moment, and hesitated to say, "I think you really think too much."


    "Maidservant absolutely did not think much, doctor Lu he..." Xiaoxue began to explain anxiously.


    "He likes medical skills," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at Xiaoxue. "In his opinion, the more difficult and complicated diseases and appetites he has, the more fascinated he is. To be clear, he is a medical maniac."


    "But..."


    Before Xiaoxue finished speaking, she heard Lin Guyu say, "maybe you think doctor Lu treats me differently. Actually, there''s a reason, because my medical skills are OK. Maybe he hasn''t met several medical women."


    "Is that so?" Xiaoxue also knows that her wife is good at medicine.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoxue seriously. He said solemnly, "if he really has that idea, he can''t say nothing."


    It''s like when Chi hang wanted to be with her at the beginning, there was a disguised advertisement. Lin Guyu thought of the past and felt that the times had changed.


    "Doctor Lu is a son of a noble family. Naturally, he knows what he needs. People like them can''t have the right to choose their own partner. Their marriage must be the order of their parents and the words of the matchmaker." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoxue. He said solemnly, "doctor Lu, he is different from us."


    Lin Guyu knows what Xiaoxue says, but she always thinks that doctor Lu treats his wife differently.


    "What have you been thinking?" Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a smile, and the corners of his lips gently remind him, "go and make clothes quickly."


    Lin Guyu looked up at the outside with a slight frown. "It''s late. I''ll cook later."


    "Madam, just let the cook cook. There''s no need to work so hard." Xiaoxuefeng said casually.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were full of smiles. "I think I''ll be busy in the future. I cook every day."


    "Then the lady will be too tired." Xiaoxue said with some heartache.


    "Brother Chi hang ate less recently and lost a lot of weight. I was worried that he was ill and secretly helped him feel his pulse," said Lin Guyu. The embroidery needle turned a circle in her hand and tied a knot directly. He picked up the scissors to cut the thread. "He''s fine. It''s estimated that the food doesn''t fit, so he eats less."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Xiaoxue and joked, "you''ll know when you marry Zhang Jiu."


    "Madame." Rao is snow''s cheek again thick, also can''t help red up.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Guyu put away his sewing and was ready to cook.


    Just about to go out, I saw Xiaozhu, the bookboy beside Dousha, running in from the outside in a panic. When he ran to the threshold, he tripped and fell to the ground. Xiaozhu cried out anxiously, "it''s not good, it''s not good!"

 Chapter 374

    "In a hurry." Lin Guyu''s brow frowned unhappily and said in a bad mood.


    Xiaozhu was busy getting up from the ground. He was dirty, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He reached out and pointed out, "that, that..."


    Lin Guyu came out of the house, looked at the back of Xiaozhu and asked, "where''s the bean paste?"


    "Little, young master..." Xiaozhu gasped and pointed to the outside, his voice trembling. "Young master was taken away by a crazy woman."


    "What?" Lin Guyu''s face turned pale instantly. He just felt his chest was stuffy and raised his hand to cover his chest. "Dousha people, take me quickly."


    "Yes Xiao Zhu panted and turned to run outside.


    Lin Guyu had long lost his composure and ran out.


    Xiaoxue watched the two men run outside in a daze and quickly followed them.


    Lin Guyu followed Xiaozhu to the gate of the private school in the capital.


    After coming out of the Xu family, Lin Guyu didn''t let Dousha study in the Xu family, so he directly sent Dousha to the private school in the capital.


    Because Dousha is young, Lin Guyu always makes Xiaozhu follow Dousha, but he doesn''t want to have an accident today.


    When Lin Guyu ran to the door of the private school, he saw Dousha standing next to the master, while Zhao Yang was pointing his hand and drawing his feet. His face was ferocious, and he seemed to be talking about something.


    Lin Guyu took a breath and looked at master Qin''s frowning. He felt guilty.


    When he came to master Qin, Dousha saw Lin Guyu with sharp eyes. He ran to Lin Guyu and grasped Lin Guyu''s hand anxiously.


    "You damned woman, give me back my son." Seeing Lin Guyu''s hand, Zhao Yang subconsciously steps back and points to Lin Guyu and yells.


    "Master, it''s really hard for you." Lin Guyu is very guilty to say, "another day in the door thanks."


    Master Qin was dressed in a blue dress and looked gentle. When he heard Lin Guyu say so, he bowed his head slightly. "Mrs. Chi said it, but it''s my duty to be a teacher."


    Two people politely said, Lin Guyu sent off master Qin, and then directly led Dousha''s hand toward home.


    All the onlookers, watching Zhao Yang''s stupidity, could not help laughing.


    Zhao Yang''s face turned a little red and white. He took a look at the people around him and ran towards Lin Guyu, directly blocking Lin Guyu''s way.


    There are more and more people around.


    Xiaozhu directly protects Lin Guyu behind him. He subconsciously thinks that he should be in front of his wife.


    "Bamboos back down." Lin Guyu spoke faintly.


    Zhao Yang listens to Lin Guyu''s words, his body can''t help shaking, and his eyes are a little flustered.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Zhao Yang''s body, calm, cold eyes, "don''t tell me you miss children."


    "Dousha is my child, you are a bitch. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this.


    Lin Guyu laughingly looked at Zhao Yang and said contemptuously, "I said, if you didn''t abuse your children, how could you be put off?"


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to protect the bean paste behind him. He took a look at the bamboo and said softly, "take good care of the bean paste."


    "Yes." Xiaozhu takes Dousha to one side and looks warily at Zhao Yang.


    Lin Guyu takes a step forward with elegant and calm movements.


    Just standing there, she attracted many people''s eyes.


    Lin Guyu is not that kind of beautiful person. There are many beautiful women in the capital, but there are not many women with this kind of indifference.


    "Why back off? Aren''t you very good? " Lin Guyu looks at Zhao Yang''s retreating steps, and his lips start slowly.


    Zhao Yang watched Lin Guyu warily, thinking about Lin Guyu''s previous moves to hit her. Now he seems to feel pain.


    "I, I''m not afraid of you." Zhao Yang hesitated and said, "return my son to me, or I won''t let you live in my life!"


    There is a kind of uncomfortable sight on his body, and he seems to have been staring at all the time. When Lin Guyu realizes this, he looks sideways at the crowd.


    It seems that the line of sight is not from those people.


    Is it an illusion?


    Lin Guyu thinks so and looks back at Zhao Yang.


    Isn''t Zhao Yang married long ago? How can he come to the capital?


    What''s more, it costs a lot of money to come to the capital. You can''t walk for more than half a month.


    But Zhao Yang is very clean. Even his clothes seem brand new.


    Things in the capital are very expensive, just like those places outside the capital, things can''t be cheap.


    Is Zhao Yang''s man here?


    Think of this, Lin Guyu lightly hook lips, "I don''t know why you come here, however, I warn you, later away from the bean paste, otherwise don''t blame me impolite."


    On the second floor of the restaurant not far away, there is a window open.


    "Master, it seems that those people are right. Do you want to do it now?" A maid in a purple dress stood behind the woman in a black dress and asked respectfully.


    "No The woman''s bright red lips slowly open, "let Zhao Yang come back, shut up, wait until there is a place to use."


    "Yes." The maid in purple dress said respectfully.


    The woman in black put on her veil and turned to leave.


    Zhao Yang''s eyes see the woman in purple in the crowd, looking at her gesture of leaving, but he doesn''t care to talk to Lin Guyu and runs away.


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhao Yang in dismay. He has a bad feeling in his heart and turns to let Xiaozhu take Dousha home.


    When I want to chase Zhao Yang, I can''t see Zhao Yang.


    "I''ll go home with you." Lin Guyu said, holding the hand of Dousha toward home.


    Dousha was so scared that her face was a little pale. She looked up at Lin Guyu and asked in a low voice, "Niang, will you come to pick me up from now on?"


    "Are you afraid my mother will not want you?" Lin Guyu stopped, looked at Dousha with a smile and said.


    Dousha shook his head hard and his eyes turned red. "I practiced martial arts with my master, but I couldn''t beat her. I''m afraid I''ll be taken away by her and never see my mother again."


    When Dousha was very young, Dousha had no sense of security. In the past, Lin Guyu followed him wherever he went.


    Later, Dousha finally grew up and became lively, but it still lacked a sense of security.


    Lin Guyu sighed and held the bean paste painfully. His little body seemed to tremble.


    "My mother comes to see you off every day." Lin Guyu said in a soft voice and touched the back of the bean paste.


    Children are the most sensitive. Dousha may have been like this all their lives.


    Lin Guyu gently pursed his lips, reached out and touched the bean paste''s smiling face, which felt good, "OK, let''s go home now, and my mother will make delicious food for you!"


    Hear Lin Guyu say so, the corner of Dousha''s mouth can''t help but stir up, smile and nod.


    When Lin Guyu came home, she asked Dousha to wash. She went to the kitchen and began to cut vegetables.


    Thinking about Zhao Yang''s appearance today, I can''t tell the strangeness.


    Zhao Yang threatened her arrogantly, and then left for no reason. It didn''t look like she came here for the sake of bean paste. Instead, it looked like


    It''s like testing.


    To test her?


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and some of them didn''t understand.


    "Ah


    I don''t know when the knife cut my hand. The index finger of my left hand was bleeding. Lin Guyu quickly stopped.


    "Snow." Lin Guyu cried out.


    Xiaoxue is busy picking vegetables outside. She hears Lin Guyu''s voice and runs in.


    "Madame?" Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu''s red hands, and her face becomes ugly. She says anxiously, "madam, this is..."


    "Go and get the wine." Lin Guyu calmly arranged, "help me wash it."


    After washing the wound with wine, Lin Guyu pinches her hands and goes to the room. She takes out the medicine and sprinkles some on the wound. Then she wraps her fingers with clean cotton cloth.


    Chi hang wakes up in a daze and looks at Lin Guyu standing at the window with his back to him.


    "Gu Yu?" Chi hang sat up, drank the wake-up wine soup and had a sleep. The wine had almost woken up.


    Hearing Chi Hang''s voice, Lin Guyu smiles and turns to look at Chi hang with his left hand behind him.


    Walking slowly to Chi hang, he handed Chi Hang''s clothes to Chi hang and said, "get up, I''ll cook."


    Chi hang nodded and said with a smile.


    Lin Guyu turned and went out directly.


    Chi hang put on his clothes and went out to see Xiaoxue standing at the door. "Which guest room is doctor Lu in?"


    Xiaoxue leads Chi hang to Lu Ziyu''s guest room with a smile.


    When Chi hang came in, he saw Lu Ziyu sitting on the bed with a dull face.


    "Awake?" Chi hang went to Lu Ziyu''s bed and looked at Lu Ziyu''s stupidly, "wine hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "Wake up." Lu Ziyu looks cold, some dare not look to Chi hang, "there are many interruptions, now I should go back."


    "Gu Yu has gone to make dinner. You can go back after dinner." Chi hang sincerely insisted, "it''s so late. Are you cooking at home? Or stay here to eat! "


    Lu Ziyu from put on down, bent down to put on shoes, "no, I just go back."


    As long as you see less, you may not like it.


    Chi hang frowned slightly. He thought Lu Ziyu was a little strange. "But even if you have dinner, you still have to eat it when you go home at night. It doesn''t make any difference."


    "But." Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He pursed his lower lip lightly and said coolly, "I still have something to do. I''ll go back first."


    Lu Ziyu likes Lin Guyu. Chi Hang knows that, but he also knows that Lu Ziyu is not that kind of person. He has his own pride.


    "Dr. Lu, you''d better stay here for dinner. My wife has already gone to prepare for it. She is busy cooking, but she is still alive after cutting her hands." Xiaoxue opens her mouth to keep the road.


    "How do you cook?"


    "How do you cook?"


    Lu Ziyu and Chi hang asked in unison.

 Chapter 375

    Xiaoxue''s eyes lingered on Chi Hang''s face and Lu Ziyu''s face, slightly tilted her head, "but madam won''t let anyone interfere today."


    Chi hang suddenly stood up and frowned, "nonsense!"


    With that, Chi hang walked out quickly.


    Xiaoxue looks at the figure of Chi hang leaving and looks back at Lu Ziyu.


    "Doctor Lu, you should pack up quickly. Dinner will be ready in a moment." Xiaoxue''s lips smile at Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu''s action of putting on shoes was a little, his eyes were empty, he looked forward and put on his shoes blankly, "I really have something to do tonight, I''ll go back first."


    Xiaoxue comes to Lu Ziyu, looks sincere and asks him to stay, "doctor Lu, if you leave, it''s hard for me to explain to my wife."


    Chi hang hasn''t come to the kitchen yet. Bursts of fragrance come to his nose.


    Chi hang could not help but quicken his steps and walked quickly towards the inside.


    Lin Guyu is standing in front of the stove and cooking.


    "You hurt your hand. Why are you still cooking?" Chi hang frowned and went to Lin Guyu''s side, reaching out to take away the spoon in Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "It''s OK," Lin Guyu pushed Chi hang aside and said with a smile, "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry. I just hurt my left hand. I fry vegetables with my right hand. It''s OK."


    "But..."


    "Go out quickly, you''re choking here. What are you doing in here?" Lin Guyu helplessly looks at Chi hang, and the cooking doesn''t stop.


    Eyes fell on the pot, Lin Guyu looked at the food is almost good, to the side of the Cook said, "this good, you Sheng out."


    Clean up the pot, Lin Guyu to the side of the cook, look at the cook all cleaned up, and then stir fry.


    Chi hang stood aside, watching Lin Guyu''s action, sighed helplessly. No matter what he said, Lin Guyu would not listen.


    Waiting for the last dish, Lin Guyu asks several servant girls to take all the dishes and untie the knee behind him.


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s left hand holding the belt behind his knee and says.


    Lin Guyu turns his back to Chi hang and allows him to help her solve the problem. Thinking about the afternoon, he looks back at Chi hang and says, "brother Chi hang, I have something I want to tell you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang took down the knee covering and hung it on one side, holding Lin Guyu''s waist and walking out.


    "Today I saw Dousha''s mother." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, hesitated and said, "I just don''t know how she appeared in the capital."


    Chi Hang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked forward dangerously, "you mean..."


    "I always feel a little strange in my heart," Lin Guyu gently pursed his lips and looked anxiously at Chi hang. "When Dousha was young, he was sensitive and insecure. When he grew up, he was better."


    Lin Guyu sighed, "but when he saw Zhao Yang today, his face changed color. It''s not that I don''t want Dousha to meet Zhao Yang. Every time Zhao Yang sees Dousha, Dousha will be a little depressed..."


    "I know." Chi hang responded calmly.


    "Also," Lin Guyu nervously squeezed the towel in her hand, and her chest was a little stuffy. "Today, she just made a scene in front of the bean paste, and then she left for no reason, so I said, was she brought by someone..."


    "I''ll ask Xu Feng to check." Chi hang looked down at the woman beside him. His heart was soft. He looked at her eyebrows and pressed them. He said, "don''t frown."


    Lin Guyu smiles at Chi hang.


    Waiting for two people to the dining room, Dousha is chatting with Lu Ziyu.


    When Lu Ziyu saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu come in, he said hello with a smile.


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s hand for a while. His lips opened slightly and hesitated to ask, "is your hand OK?"


    "It''s all right." Lin Guyu raised his left hand, "but he just cut it a little. It''s nothing serious."


    "Mother." Dousha runs to Lin Guyu from Lu Ziyu''s side, tugs Lin Guyu''s sleeve with both hands, and makes a fuss to see Lin Guyu''s index finger wrapped in his left hand.


    "Get ready for dinner. Please sit down, brother Lu." Chi Hang''s lips are lightly raised, and he makes a gesture to Lu Ziyu.


    Lin Guyu sat on one side of the chair and took the bean paste directly to the chair.


    "Mother, let me see your hand." Dousha reaches for Lin Guyu''s left hand and looks at Lin Guyu''s finger wrapped with cloth. His eyes are red and he blows Lin Guyu''s finger carefully.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Dousha is really a distressing child. He is obedient, but his mother


    It''s said that stepmother is not easy to be, but Dousha is so good. Lin Guyu can''t understand why Zhao Yangneng beat Dousha so hard?


    "My hand used to hurt when I broke it." Dousha tears fall down a drop, silently released Lin Guyu''s hand, with a cry to say.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Lin Guyu half bent over and carefully wiped Dousha''s small face clean. He said with heartache, "my mother is not afraid of pain. Don''t cry."


    "A man can''t shed tears easily." Lin Guyu''s heart is crisp. How can Dousha be so distressing?


    Finally coax the bean paste well, at this time a table of people began to eat.


    After dinner, Lu Ziyu is about to leave.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu send Lu Ziyu to the gate.


    It''s still a little cold in the evening.


    After a gust of wind, Lin Guyu couldn''t help rubbing his arm and looking at Lu Ziyu''s Junlang face, "doctor Lu, are you cold? Why don''t you go back directly under your cloak?"


    "No, it''s not cold." Lu Ziyu fixed his eyes on Lin Guyu, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    It''s better not to look at her. Lu Ziyu thinks so. He talks with Chi hang absently. He can''t control his eyes and takes a peek at Lin Guyu from time to time.


    Lu Han sat in the room, embroidering the kerchief carefully.


    After a while, I heard the sound of footwork. Looking up, I saw that Xiaolu came in flustered. Lv Han put the handkerchief aside. "I''ve said many times that we can''t be flustered in the future. We are different from before."


    Xiaolu''s face was slightly stunned. Then she walked quickly to Lv Han with a smile and said in a low voice, "Miss, isn''t this nobody?"


    Lu Han wanted to know the situation outside, but he didn''t say much, "tell me quickly, what kind of person is doctor Lu?"


    "Miss, do you have a crush on Dr. Lu?" Xiaolu joked in a low voice.


    "I want you to say more." Lu Han stands up with a smile and reaches for Xiao Lu.


    "I''ll tell you, miss." Xiaolu said, holding Lv Han to sit down and standing beside him


    From Lu Ziyu very drunk until just left, Xiaolu said all the things once again.


    Listen to small dew finish saying, Lu Han''s brow light Cu wear, raised an eye to see a small dew, "do you mean, three madams personally wipe a face for him?"


    "Not only that," said Xiao Lu, slightly pursing her lips and wringing her eyebrows into a ball. "She also fed Dr. Lu and the sobering soup herself. The maid who cleaned the room accidentally saw them by the window. She also saw the third lady holding Dr. Lu''s hand tightly."


    The expression on Lu Han''s face is more serious. His eyebrows are slightly frowning, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his lower lip is white when she bites him. "They are all people who have a husband, and they are so shameless."


    "Yes," Xiaolu stood aside and couldn''t help echoing, "the three ladies'' hands have been cut, and they still insist on cooking for Dr. Lu. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is really unusual."


    "Is it?" Lu Han raised his eyes and looked at Xiaolu. He was in a mess. "But if they had a relationship, the third master would not agree to let doctor Lu come to dinner."


    "If you think about it, the third master has a good relationship with Dr. Lu." Lu Han''s brow lightly wring, doubtfully say.


    "I don''t know." Xiaolu said respectfully, "I know that many people in this yard think doctor Lu''s attitude towards the third lady is very strange."


    "Strange?" Lu Han can''t help but hook up the corner of his lips. "I don''t hate the third lady, but I can''t say it."


    Xiao Lu shook her head and said seriously, "Miss, it''s not what you think. Everyone thinks that doctor Lu seems to like the third lady."


    If you say what Xiaolu said before, Lv Han can pretend that it''s just gossip, but what Xiaolu says now makes Lv Han feel uneasy.


    "Well, how is that possible?" Lu Han raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Lu. He looked flustered and hesitated in his voice. "Doctor Lu won''t like her."


    "Why not?" Xiaolu looked at Lv Han seriously and said slowly, "doctor Lu likes to be a doctor and give people medical treatment. The third lady''s medical skill is also very good. I heard that she once cured smallpox."


    "Heaven... Smallpox?" Lu Han stammered and looked at Xiaolu in amazement, "can this smallpox be cured?"


    "I don''t know. A lot of people say that." Xiaolu stretched out her hand and took Lu Han''s hand. She said seriously, "Miss, if you take a fancy to Dr. Lu, you still need to start earlier, or else..."


    Lu Han''s eyes became more resolute. He looked up at Xiaolu and gently hooked his lower lip. "It''s not easy to know if doctor Lu has someone he likes."


    Xiaolu looks at Lv Han in wonder.


    Lu Han waved to Xiao Lu and said a few words in a soft voice.


    Xiaolu''s eyes are floating, gradually becoming positive and nodding vigorously.


    "Just do what I say." Lu Han said solemnly.


    "Yes


    Xiaolu said and turned to leave directly.


    Lu Han watched Xiaolu go out. He slowly drew back his eyes and looked at the mandarin duck on the handkerchief on the table. The flames of hatred swayed in his eyes and a strange smile hung on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 376

    Her man, in the eye can only have her, absolutely cannot let other women divide his heart.


    In the street to see Lu Ziyu that moment, Lu Han instant elated.


    There are many rich families in the capital. The family that Lv Han could have relied on is gone. Now she has to rely on her own efforts.


    Lu Ziyu doesn''t feel much about women. He always studies medicine wholeheartedly. Such a man won''t go to other women.


    Although Lu Ziyu didn''t recognize her at that time, Lu Han thinks it''s a good thing, so Lu Ziyu won''t remember what she was like before. As long as she pretends better now, she is more likely to marry Lu Ziyu.


    After a while, Xiaolu came in from the outside with some cloth in her arms. "Miss, most of her clothes are this color."


    "Yes." Lu Han lightly should a, raise a hand to send small dew to go down, oneself a person begins to busy living to make clothes.


    The next day.


    Lin Guyu painfully climbed up and looked at Chi hang, who was sleeping beside him. He reached out and pushed Chi hang. "It''s time to get up."


    "Yes?" Chi hang always sleeps less, because Lin Guyu likes to spend a little time in the late evening, and habitually squints a little more in the morning. He looks up at the sky outside the window and frowns, "how can I get up so early?"


    Lin Guyu yawned, fumbled to put on his shoes, reached out to light the candle on the table beside him, and said casually, "I told you, I''ll pick up the bean paste later."


    Speaking of this, Lin Guyu took a sleepy look at Chi hang, who was half lying on the bed, and pulled him up. "I said don''t make any noise last night. Anyway, you get up with me today to deliver bean paste. Don''t want to go to bed!"


    The picture of Xiang Yan lingered in my mind last night. Chi Hang''s mouth was slightly raised, and he looked up at Lin Guyu''s graceful posture, with spirit, emotion, swing and ripple.


    All the men in the world are the same. They can''t stop what they do, love and do with the people they love.


    Lin Guyu tidied up everything, also sober a lot, pulling Chi hang toward the dining room.


    Just entering the door, Lin Guyu saw Dousha and Xiaozhu lying on the table quietly drinking porridge.


    When Dousha saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang, he said with a smile, "father, mother!"


    Xiaozhu quickly got up and stood aside.


    "Sit down and eat," Lin Guyu said faintly, looking at Xiaozhu


    Xiaozhu stood aside and said nothing.


    Dousha raised his hand and took Xiaozhu''s arm. "Brother Xiaozhu, just sit down and eat."


    Lin Guyu sat on the stool feebly, thinking about the meeting when he was a child. He didn''t feel like getting up so early every day. Later, he couldn''t get up early at work any more.


    "Thank you, master, thank you, madam." With that, Xiaozhu sat on the chair.


    Lin Guyu looks at Xiaozhu with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu followed Chi hang to deliver Dousha to the private school. When he arrived at the door of the private school, he happened to see Mr. Qin.


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Chi hang and whispers a few words in his ear. Chi hang nods to Lin Guyu and takes Lin Guyu to go to master Qin.


    "Master." Chi hang opened his mouth respectfully and said, "I really want to thank you yesterday."


    With that, Chi hang took out his wallet and handed it to master Qin with a smile.


    Master Qin waved to Chi hang with a calm face and said, "it''s my duty to take care of the students. I don''t have to."


    Chi hang also wanted to send it. Looking at Mr. Qin''s firm refusal, he took it back and said a few words gratefully.


    He politely said something else to master Qin. Chi hang and Lin Guyu said goodbye to master Qin and turned to walk home.


    After a few steps, Lin Guyu stopped.


    Chi hang looks suspiciously at Lin Guyu, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned. He looked up at Chi hang and lowered his voice. "I always feel that someone is peeping at me."


    Chi hang took a look around. Maybe because it was too early, there were not many people around.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion." Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand and could not help holding it tightly. He said softly, "let''s go back. You can still sleep for a while."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu nodded with a smile.


    For several days in a row, when Lin Guyu came to deliver the bean paste every morning, she always felt that someone was peeping at her, which made her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Early in the morning, Lin Guyu didn''t send the bean paste, but let Xiaoxue send it.


    She changed into a linen clothes, painted some yellow on her white face, and did not forget to make some spots on her face.


    Lin Guyu looked at her in the bronze mirror and couldn''t see what she used to look like.


    Xiaoxue wears Lin Guyu''s clothes and combs her hair into Lin Guyu''s appearance.


    Xiaoxue stood in the yard, watching Lin Guyu come out, frowning slightly, looking at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face, "madam, what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. You go first. I''ll follow you." Lin Guyu, carrying a bamboo basket, looks up at Xiaoxue and nods slightly.


    Xiaoxue takes Dousha''s hand and goes to the front. Lin Guyu waits for two people to walk away. He looks around and runs outside to follow.


    She could feel that the man was watching her from a distance.


    All the way there is nothing different, until the school gate, Lin Guyu suddenly stopped.


    Squatting on one side of the corner pretending to sell vegetables, Lin Guyu inadvertently looked around, people around, but no one has been staring at Xiaoxue.


    Waiting for a long time, still did not find anything strange.


    Is it really her illusion?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu frowned slightly, reached out and touched his hair, sipped his lips lightly, and got up to pick up things and prepare to go back.


    The sound of birdsong sounded from the air. Lin Guyu looked up at the bird, frowned slightly, and his pupils tightened.


    No wonder she always felt that someone was staring at her. It turned out that the person was not outside at all, but in the room on the second floor of the restaurant opposite the college.


    Lin Guyu reached for the basket and went straight to the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the store, the waiter came face to face and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, "my guest, what would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll find someone." Lin Guyu said, and then took out one or two silver to the shop small second-hand, "accommodation."


    The shopkeeper, holding the silver in his hand, brightens his eyes and catches up with Lin Guyu, but he doesn''t talk much.


    Walking to room 2, Lin Guyu raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    It''s quiet inside. There''s no movement.


    The line of sight moves down slowly, Lin Guyu looks at the lock on it, and then confirms that there is really no one in it.


    But


    But when she was squatting outside, she saw a girl standing here, looking down.


    "Are there any guests in this room?" Lin Guyu glanced at the shopkeeper and asked coldly.


    "No one," said the waiter with a serious face, "but this box has been rented for a long time."


    "Open it and I''ll have a look." Lin Guyu said coldly.


    The shopkeeper looked at the lock on the door and hesitated. "My guest, it''s not very good. What should we do in case there are guests'' items in it? If we open the door, the guests in this room will come back, but we won''t be happy."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the shopkeeper and put two liang silver into his hand.


    The shopkeeper looked at the silver in his hand and said helplessly, "Miss, you''d better take back the money. I won''t open the door for you."


    As soon as the shop boy''s voice fell, he heard a "bang" and looked at the old lock directly broken by Lin Guyu. He stood in the same place in amazement.


    Lin Guyu pushed the door open and walked towards the house.


    The room was clean, the windows open, and a gust of wind wafted the curtains.


    There was no life in the cold room.


    Lin Guyu went to the window and looked down from the top. There was a panoramic view of the situation below.


    No wonder I always feel that someone is looking at her, but I can''t find anyone. It turns out that they are all standing on it.


    "Who rented this room?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at the shopkeeper. He frowned and thought carefully.


    The shopkeeper raised his hand and scratched his hair. He thought for a moment, "it''s a girl in black. She comes here to eat from time to time. She spent a lot of money on this room. She said it would take a month."


    For a month, the capital is worth every inch of land. The business of this restaurant has always been very good.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu curiously looked at the waiter, "how much did she spend on renting this room?"


    "Eight hundred taels of silver," the shopkeeper said earnestly, "originally it was for one thousand taels of silver. Later, when the owner heard that it would take one month to rent it, he gave it a little cheaper."


    Women.


    rich.


    With such a large amount of money, it must not be an ordinary person in the capital.


    "Thank you." Lin Guyu said and turned to walk outside.


    Absentmindedly walking to the door, Lin Guyu looks up at the second floor, always feel very strange, just that woman was standing in the window, but the door is locked from the outside, what about that woman?


    When she came into the house, she looked around and found no place for Tibetans.


    Can''t that woman jump out of the window?


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu quickly ran to the vendors next to the restaurant and asked them one by one, hoping to know if anyone had jumped down from the second floor of the restaurant.


    Everyone''s answer is the same, I didn''t see it.


    Lin Guyu brows locked, looking at not far away standing snow, quickly walked past.


    "Madam," light snow watched Lin Guyu come over, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help raising, "but what do you find?"


    "Not yet. Let''s go back first." Lin Guyu said, taking the lead to go home.


    Lin Guyu looks up anxiously at the room on the second floor of the restaurant. The window that was originally open is actually closed.

 Chapter 377

    Normally, the window shouldn''t be closed. Lin Guyu''s brows are twisted together. Now it''s getting warmer and warmer. What''s more, there''s no wind just now. How can the window be closed?


    Maybe it was the shopkeeper who closed the door. When she came out, the shopkeeper followed her.


    It must be that she thinks too much. With this thought, Lin Guyu''s heart is much more comfortable. He talks and laughs with Xiaoxue and goes home.


    Chi hang stands by the river, surrounded by woods and sparsely populated.


    "Master, I have already brought you." A masked man in black threw the woman on his shoulder to the ground, knelt down in front of Chi hang and said respectfully.


    "Wake up." Chi hang said softly, looking at the woman''s face on the ground. He really never saw this woman.


    "Yes." Said the man in black, slapping the woman in the face without hesitation.


    Five bright red palms appeared on the white face of the woman in purple. She opened her eyes vaguely, and her lips trembled when she saw Chi hang.


    "Who told you to look at us?" Chi hang stands aloof and despises the woman in purple lying on the ground.


    Purple woman''s face is pale, reflecting the finger print on her face is more clear.


    "I," she hesitated to stand up and looked at Chi hang in front of her in amazement. Then she looked at the man in black kneeling on the ground and trembled, "I don''t know you. Why do you bring me here?"


    The woman in purple looked around with fear. The voice was weak and the insects chirped, "I want to go home, I want to go home..."


    "If you are honest, I will consider letting you go," Chi hang looked up at the woman in purple, his voice was slow, as if he was saying something else that doesn''t matter. "I won''t let you die either. I heard that there are not enough military prostitutes recently, so you can go and help share it."


    Chi hang, an honest and honest man, would not have been a success without Xu Feng''s guidance. The woman in purple thought about the results of other people''s investigation, and her uneasiness gradually dissipated.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I really don''t know anything." The woman in purple wrapped her arms around her chest, shivering and retreating, pretending to be afraid.


    "My patience is quite limited," Chi hang straightened his sleeve. He didn''t even look at the woman in purple. He said softly, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour..."


    Said this, Chi hang slightly, raised his eyes to the woman in purple, said softly, "you can go directly to be a prostitute."


    Kneeling on the ground, the man in black did not move, just like a statue.


    The man in black is very good at martial arts. When she was observing the situation next to the window, she was directly punctured by him.


    Even if the man in black''s martial arts is more powerful, it''s estimated that he should listen to Chi hang.


    Military prostitute, I guess it''s just a bluff.


    Chi Hang is too honest, not only that, but also too foolish and filial.


    Time passed quickly. The woman in purple looked up at Chi hang and pretended to be afraid. "Master, I really don''t know. What are you talking about?"


    "Is it?" Chi Hang''s hands were behind him, his eyes were cold, his face was indifferent, and his voice was as cold as winter.


    The woman in purple looked carefully at Chi hang. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She always felt the chill around her.


    A gust of wind blows and raises Chi Hang''s clothes. Green silk dances with it, sending out a cold smell all over, just like an emissary from hell.


    "You don''t have to send her to be a military prostitute, just give her body water directly," Chi hang glanced at the man in black squatting on the ground beside him without warning. "Don''t let her faint."


    Corpse water?


    When the woman in purple heard the three words, although she didn''t understand what they were, she vaguely understood what Chi hang meant.


    The body couldn''t help shivering. The woman in purple carefully swallowed her saliva and twisted her eyebrows into a ball. Isn''t it true that Chi hang has never done anything to kill?


    "Yes." The man in black took out a bottle from his waist and splashed it directly on the woman in purple.


    "Ah The woman in purple cried bitterly, watching her clothes disappear and her flesh begin to turn black.


    "Just a little bit. Pour more." Chi hang said faintly.


    The man in black poured a whole bottle directly on the woman in purple. In less than half a cup of tea, a black object appeared on the ground, which was just the outline of a person.


    Indeed, no one can find out what Chi hang looks like, because all the people who have seen Chi hang do bad things have disappeared.


    "She has been very close to Sanniang, to find out the details of Sanniang, then," Chi hang hesitated for a moment, said, "after finding out, bring people here."


    "Yes." The man in black just disappeared.


    From the first day Lin Guyu felt that someone was peeking at her, Chi hang had already asked someone to check.


    The woman in purple is just a small role. After tracking for a few days, I finally found out that the woman in purple is very close to Sanniang in Yihong courtyard. It seems that all the information comes from Sanniang.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu''s discovery of the woman in purple this time, Chi hang would like people to follow her several times and get more information.


    A gust of wind, the black things on the ground were blown away, everything returned to calm.


    Three days later, the hot pot shop was ready to open, and everything had been taken care of.


    On the opening day, the Xu family sent a lot of people and gifts.


    The people who flattered the Xu family also gave away a lot of things. They also got VIP cards in the store and paid thousands of taels of silver at one time.


    There are many rich people in the capital because they are all curious when they see hot pot for the first time.


    From Chenshi to Xushi, waiting for the guests to leave, Lin Guyu and Chi hang calculate the money.


    Today, the first day of opening, there are many concessions, even so, the first day to earn tens of thousands of Liang.


    The capital is a place that spends more money and makes more money.


    Night gradually deep, snow with Lin Guyu go back together, Zhang Jiu and the shop all stay in the shop.


    Waiting for Chi hang and Lin Guyu to put everything together and lie on the bed, it''s already midnight.


    Love in the past, the room is still a residue of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Lin Guyu half squinted, reached for Chi hang and said vaguely, "it''s strange to say that when I sent Dousha to school recently, no one seemed to stare at me."


    "Yes." Chi hang reaches to Lin Guyu''s forehead and touches his hair unconsciously.


    Lin Guyu clings to his chest, holds his waist, habitually shrinks in his arms, and gradually closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    When he got up the next day, Chi hang just came out of the bathroom.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Chi hang said, opening the wardrobe and looking for clothes.


    Dozens of clothes are quietly hanging in the wardrobe, and Chi Hang''s brows are twisted into a ball.


    She didn''t make it.


    This is not.


    This is not yet.


    ......


    In the end, Chi hang picked out the clothes Lin Guyu had made for him in the village.


    "No more sleepiness." Lin Guyu said sleepily. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he saw Chi hang wearing clothes.


    Lin Guyu frowned and sat up. His quilt slipped down and his snow-white skin was a little bit ambiguous.


    "Why are you still wearing this dress?" Lin Guyu pulled one side of the Nightgown, put it on directly, and walked barefoot to Chi hang.


    Looking at the cuff that place has been worn out, Lin Guyu took out a blue dress and handed it to Chi hang, "wear this one, that one has been worn out, you can''t wear it."


    Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned for a while, and looked at the dress with some disgust, "it''s uncomfortable."


    uncomfortable?


    Lin Guyu reached out and touched Chi Hang''s clothes, and then touched his own clothes. He said doubtfully, "this material is better than yours."


    ......


    Chi hang reluctantly took off his old clothes.


    Lin Guyu looks at the clothes she made for Chi hang. Some time ago, she has been busy with other things, although she doesn''t know what she is busy with at last.


    Wang Xiaoqian sat in the room and looked at Chi Ye reading. She hesitated and asked, "it''s not the same thing that we have been living in the third brother''s and third sister''s house. When will the official announcement come out?"


    Listen to Wang Xiaoqian say so, pool industry eyebrow slightly frown, put the book in the hand aside, "some people have been assigned, just, not to me."


    "Did you try to smooth the relationship?" Wang Xiaoqian poured a glass of water, got up and went to Chi ye, and handed it to Chi ye, "I went out with those official wives yesterday, and they all had a clear mind. I think they had already ordered."


    Chi Ye listened to what Wang Xiaoqian said. He frowned and slightly pursed his lips. He hesitated and said, "I''ve given you three hundred taels of silver, but the man didn''t say it in an official way."


    There must be not enough money.


    Wang Xiaoqian sighed. When Chi Ye was an official before, he didn''t have much money left because of the money that the government gave him every month.


    "Otherwise," Wang Xiaoqian raised her eyes to see Chi ye, and asked uncertainly, "we asked the third brother to borrow money, and then we would give it back to them all."


    Pool industry raised an eye to see Wang Xiaoqian, he also understands in the heart, this capital does not have money is an inch difficult to walk.


    However, he did not want to ask Chi hang to borrow money.


    He has been sorry for his third brother. If it wasn''t for lack of money, he would not live here.


    Two days ago, a master Wang, who was in his forties, came to him and said that he could help him find a good official.


    Chi Ye inquired around. The people who assigned the official positions didn''t know the man named Master Wang.


    Do you want to go to him?


    Chi Ye hesitated and vaguely understood that the man must have a plan.


    The people who came to the capital at the beginning were all assigned good official positions. There are not many people like him who have not been assigned official positions.

 Chapter 378

    Wang Xiaoqian looked suspiciously at Chi ye and hesitated to ask, "what are you thinking?"


    Pool industry partial head looked at Wang Xiaoqian, eyebrow slightly frown, "I go out to have a look, the thing of the home, you take care of a bit more."


    "I see." Wang Xiaoqian felt a little uncomfortable, watching Chi ye turn to leave, nervously grabbing Chi Ye''s hand.


    "Why?" Chi Ye looks at Wang Xiaoqian suspiciously and asks.


    "No," Wang Xiaoqian only felt more uneasy, hesitated to withdraw his hand, "nothing."


    They two, is it really possible?


    Even though she knows that Chi Ye doesn''t have her in her heart, she can''t help but want to be close to Chi ye and like her.


    But every time I summon up the courage to get close, I find that there are more problems between them.


    Watching Chi ye leave without hesitation, Wang Xiaoqian sighed and stood for a while. After thinking about it, she turned and walked out.


    When she came to the gate of the inner courtyard, Wang Xiaoqian saw a lot of servant girls busy in the courtyard. She couldn''t help sighing that the third brother''s family was really rich and had so many servant girls.


    Wang Xiaoqian followed the servant girl who was standing at the gate of the courtyard and saw the little servant girl running to the inside quickly.


    Now they are not what they used to be in the village. They have all learned to be formal.


    "Fourth lady, my wife asked you to come in." The little servant girl who just informed Wang Xiaoqian said with a smile and respectfully asked Wang Xiaoqian to go in.


    Wang Xiaoqian followed the servant girl through the corridor, around the rockery, and then walked towards the main house.


    Lin Guyu listened to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, put his clothes aside with a smile, got up and walked towards the door.


    "Third sister-in-law." As soon as Wang Xiaoqian appeared, she cried with a smile.


    Lin Guyu quickly invited Wang Xiaoqian in, and then said to the side of Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, go and pour a cup of tea."


    "Yes." Snow should be, turned and went out.


    "You''ve come just in time. Come and help me see if my clothes are well made there." Lin Guyu smiles and hands the clothes she sews for Chi hang to Wang Xiaoqian. "I said that I can''t make clothes, but Chi hang says that the clothes outside are not good enough, so I have to make them."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes flashed a trace of envy. She unfolded the clothes made by Lin Guyu and looked at the dense stitches. Although they were a little crooked, they didn''t affect the beauty of the clothes.


    "Third sister-in-law sews very good clothes. No wonder third brother wants you to make clothes for him instead of buying them." Wang Xiaoqian is very envious said, but there is a touch of bitterness in the heart.


    "He can see my skill," Lin Guyu said casually, pulling Wang Xiaoqian to sit down, and then busy with the work at hand. "In the past, my family was poor. I had no choice but to make clothes by myself. Now I can afford to buy clothes. What''s more, I don''t know where he got the courage to pass them on


    "The third brother thinks that as long as the third sister-in-law does it, it''s good." Wang Xiaoqian said seriously.


    Lin Gu Yu''s action of sewing clothes, can''t help laughing, "I like the way he hasn''t seen the world, think I''m good everywhere."


    Yes, not only the third brother thinks you are good everywhere, but also Chiye thinks you are good everywhere.


    Wang Xiaoqian sighed and said with a bitter smile, "who does the third sister-in-law think is the best?"


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Wang Xiaoqian. She was in a trance. "Do you still need to ask about this?"


    Wang Xiaoqian remembered that Lin Guyu''s shop opened yesterday, but the hot pot shop was too expensive. She didn''t know how many people would buy it in the future. "Third sister-in-law, how about the hot pot shop opening yesterday?"


    Speaking of the hot pot shop, Lin Guyu couldn''t help but raise his lips, "it''s not bad, at least all the expenses in this period have been earned back."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Wang Xiaoqian was so surprised that her eyes were about to fall, "OK, so much better."


    "There won''t be so much in the future," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "After all, they have the card, and they will spend the money in the card first."


    Wang Xiaoqian listened to what Lin Guyu said. She was a little confused and nodded her head seriously.


    Lin Guyu remembers that there are some new cloth in the warehouse, and directly asks Xiaoxue to bring it to Wang Xiaoqian.


    Lin Guyu is also very clear about the situation of Chi Ye''s family, but she also knows that she can''t give money casually. Otherwise, if they flatter their family in the future, it will be bad.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Guyu finally made Chi hang and his new clothes.


    "You''ll wear the white one, and I''ll wear the white one today." Lin Guyu said, taking out the white clothes from the wardrobe and handing them to Chi hang, "do you think it''s ok?"


    "Well, that''s it." Chi hang opens his mouth faintly, and there is a flash of light in his eyes. The corner of his mouth shows his mood now.


    "I''ve heard that the fahua temple outside the capital is full of incense, and it''s also very effective. After a while, it''s time for Dousha to be a student. Shall we go to the temple and ask for a sign for Dousha?" Lin Guyu helps Chi hang put on his clothes and asks tentatively.


    "Or today?" Chi hang let Lin Guyu tie his belt and asked, "are you busy today?"


    Zizi tied his belt carefully. Lin Guyu helped Chi hang tidy up his clothes. He habitually touched his earlobe and looked up at him with a smile. "Not busy. Go after breakfast?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said, looking down at his clothes and nodding with satisfaction.


    Lin Guyu busily put on his clothes. Seeing that there was no problem, he took Chi Hang''s hand and went out.


    Having breakfast, Lin Guyu sees Xiaoxue coming in from outside in a hurry.


    "Madam is not good," Xiaoxue panting, between the eyebrows and eyes is full of anxiety, "the sixth lady asked to see, Zixuan young master also came."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Lin Guyu put the bowl on the table and looked at Xiaoxue suspiciously, "please come in quickly."


    "No, it''s master Zixuan who is unconscious!" Xiaoxue''s face is pale and her voice is trembling.


    in


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang, and a trace of surprise flashed between his eyebrows.


    Xu Zixuan was not in good health before, but later she lived in their house. She gave Xu Zixuan food therapy every day and prescribed a lot of medicine for him.


    Xu Zixuan''s body has greatly improved. Why is he in a coma now?


    Do you?


    Does anyone in the Xu family attack Xu Zixuan?


    Xu knew what Lin Guyu was thinking. Chi hang said calmly, "people have been staring at Xu Da. Xu Da doesn''t move there. What''s more, doctor Zhu has already died."


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Lin Guyu said, and got up in a hurry. The chair behind him moved back a little, "brother Chi hang, why don''t we go to fahua Temple another day?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the shop today." Chi hang gives Lin Guyu a positive look and says slowly.


    Lin Guyu didn''t finish his meal, so he went outside and saw Ji standing beside the carriage with tears in his eyes.


    "Sister Guyu," Ji''s tears came out at the moment when he saw Lin Guyu. He wiped his face with a handkerchief and went to Lin Guyu. "My son, Zixuan, he..."


    The rest of the words have been weeping, Ji''s hard to grasp Lin Guyu''s hand, tearful eyes whirling to look at her, full of expectations.


    "Sixth sister-in-law, please don''t cry. Let people hold Zixuan in. I''ll see what happened to Zixuan." Lin Guyu watched Ji cry like that, and her heart was also worried.


    Zixuan side of the book boy rushed to the car will Zixuan out, toward the inside.


    Lin Guyu arranges Xu Zixuan in the guest room. Suddenly, he thinks of something. Ji comes out of Xu''s house.


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Xu Zixuan, who is pale on the bed. He knows that Xu Zixuan has become like this. I let Ji come out. After all, among so many people, the only one who won''t harm him is his mother-in-law.


    Lin Guyu sits beside the bed and quietly helps Xu Zixuan feel his pulse. Ji''s small sobbing voice comes from his ear.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s face a little ugly, Ji gathered up in front of Lin Guyu and looked anxiously at Xu Zixuan on the bed, then nervously looked at Lin Guyu, "how''s Zixuan?"


    Lin Guyu slowly took back his hand, raised his eyes to look at Ji, slightly pursed his lips, and said, "it seems to be poisoning."


    Ji''s body is about to fall. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue who helped Ji, maybe she had fallen to the ground.


    "Poisoning?" Ji shivered and repeated the two words, holding his chest uneasily, and said with a little cry, "how can this happen? I let Zixuan eat what I usually eat. I''m good, but he..."


    Lin Guyu took out the silver needle and baked it on the candle. Then he carefully applied the needle.


    Xu Zixuan''s face was pale, and the blue tendons under his skin were clearly visible. It seemed that he was about to drill out of his skin.


    After the injection, Lin Guyu helps Xu Zixuan feel his pulse, and then puts Xu Zixuan''s hand into the quilt.


    "Sister Gu Yu, how is Zixuan now?" Ji''s extremely anxious to approach Lin Guyu''s front, voice trembling, poor mouth asked.


    "This," Lin Guyu hesitated. She hadn''t seen this poison. What she just did was to help Xu Zixuan stabilize his body. "I want to ask other doctors to help me to have a look. This poison is difficult to solve."


    Lin Guyu studied traditional Chinese medicine. Although poison medicine is a family, the principles are interlinked, but the order in which the herbs are put in is different, and the antidotes are different.


    Ji''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, eyes gradually dark down, sad extremely way, "I''m not good, if I can protect Zixuan, Zixuan will not become like this."


    As soon as Ji''s voice fell, he heard a shaking sound from the bed.


    Xu Zixuan convulsed all over the bed.

 Chapter 379

    Ji''s eyes looked flustered at Xu Zixuan on the bed, tears fell one by one, clenched his lips, rushed to the bedside with grief, and grasped Xu Zixuan''s hand tightly.


    Lin Guyu looks at Xu Zixuan like this, his brows can''t help frowning and his heart is hard to breathe. He turns and walks out.


    Behind him came the sobbing voice of Ji, and Lin Guyu was a little upset.


    Gu said that Ji was not a simple woman. At that time, although Lin Guyu felt that Ji had a feeling that he couldn''t tell, he didn''t think too much about it.


    Now it seems that Ji is really just a weak woman.


    Because no mother would poison her own child, nor would she have the heart for their child to suffer so much.


    Lin Guyu quickly steps toward the outside, looking at the little boy sweeping the floor, and quickly asks him to invite Lu Ziyu.


    The boy answered and ran out in a panic.


    Lin Guyu waited anxiously in the yard. The waiting time was always the longest.


    About two quarters of an hour, Lu Ziyu this just followed the small Si to arrive in a hurry.


    When Lin Guyu saw Lu Ziyu coming, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he walked anxiously in front of Lu Ziyu and sped up. "Doctor Lu, you go to help Zixuan to have a look. I see that he seems to be poisoned, but I don''t know much about poisoning. I can only ask you to come and help me."


    "Where is it?" Lu Ziyu slightly dropped his eyes, did not look at Lin Guyu.


    "Follow me, please." Lin Guyu leads Lu Ziyu to the house.


    Ji Shi looked at Lu Ziyu coming. He got up and stood aside. He said pitifully, "doctor, please help me. What''s wrong with my son?"


    Lu Ziyu nodded slightly, calm, Shi ran walked to the bed and sat down.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows twist into a ball and looks at Lu Ziyu uneasily. Although she determines that Zixuan is poisoned, she doesn''t know the solution. At this time, she only hopes that Lu Ziyu can know how to detoxify.


    Lu Ziyu raised his hand and lifted Zixuan''s eyelids. He looked carefully, and then began to feel his pulse.


    After a while, Lu Ziyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, gradually, tightly wrinkled eyebrows slowly relaxed, the corners of his mouth inadvertently raised a shallow arc.


    Does Lu Ziyu know how to detoxify?


    Lin Guyu thought so and asked, "doctor Lu, but do you know how to detoxify?"


    Elegant calmly take back his hand, Lu Ziyu raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, gently shaking his head.


    Why?


    Didn''t he just laugh?


    "That..." Lin Guyu was puzzled.


    "This poison is interesting," Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, and his lips curved slightly. "If I think correctly, that poison wants to make this child..."


    Lu Ziyu did not speak, went to Ji''s in front of her eyes slightly shrunk, then stepped back, "this lady, if you rest assured, you can send this child to me for a period of time, I''ll see if I can make the antidote."


    Ji''s pear looked at Lu Ziyu with rain and looked anxiously at Xu Zixuan on the bed. His voice choked and he knelt down in front of Lu Ziyu without hesitation. "Doctor, as long as you can do it, no matter what you do, it''s OK!"


    "I don''t know if I can save it, but I''ll try my best." Lu Ziyu didn''t have enough to say, because he knew that it was only a matter of time before he could take good care of all the diseases.


    Lin Guyu came forward and helped Ji up.


    Feeling Ji''s thin arm, Lin Guyu thinks that Ji has been locked up in the wasteland for so many years and can''t get good food. It''s reasonable to be thin like this.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing. He helped Ji to sit down on the chair beside him. "Sixth sister-in-law, don''t worry. Doctor Lu will surely save Zixuan."


    Ji''s beautiful eyes lingered with water vapor, biting his lower lip, crying and nodding.


    Ji''s poor appearance is heartbreaking.


    Looking outside, it was almost noon. Ji couldn''t help but get anxious. He looked anxiously at Xu Zixuan on the bed, then hesitated to look at Lin Guyu, his brows twisted into a ball.


    Tangled for a long time, the handkerchief in Ji''s hand twisted into a ball, and then hesitated to walk in front of Lin Guyu, "Guyu sister, I have something I want to discuss with you, OK?"


    Lin Guyu is looking at the medical book, hearing Ji''s voice, raising his eyes to Ji, and standing up inexplicably, "yes, sixth sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma said, let me go back before noon." Ji anxiously looked at Lin Guyu, reluctantly looked at Xu Zixuan lying on the bed, "but I''m also worried about Zixuan."


    Ji couldn''t help sighing and looking at Lin Guyu sadly, "you know my situation. If I don''t go back now, it''s not easy for my grandmother to explain."


    "Sixth sister-in-law, why don''t you go back first? I''ll see if there''s anything I can do with doctor Lu." Lin Guyu said seriously, "I''m also worried that Zixuan will become like this. No matter what happens to Zixuan, I''ll ask someone to inform you."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Ji Shi finally agreed, slightly nodded, "that son Xuan trouble you."


    Ji''s follow Lin Guyu said, worry to come to the bedside, looking at Xu Zixuan pale face, in the heart of all kinds of uneasiness.


    Even if it is no matter how not to give up, Ji also know that he should go, step three back to leave.


    Lin Guyu some tired to return to Xu Zixuan''s room, looking at Xu Zixuan''s pale face, depressed to the bottom of the valley.


    "This poison, I have an antidote." Lu Ziyu said, put the book in his hand directly on the table, and slowly got up and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    "Do you have an antidote?" Lin Guyu some can''t believe what he heard, micro pursed a lower lip, "that you just how don''t say, otherwise six elder sister-in-law also rest assured."


    "Did you save Xu Zixuan, and then let Xu Zixuan go back to poison others?" Lu Ziyu said softly.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and said with approval, "it''s like this. Then you should talk to Liu Sao."


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. When he looked at Lin Guyu again, all his eyes turned into soft water, doting and drowning. "It''s better to wait for Xu Zixuan to get better. After all, this antidote is more difficult to do."


    "Is it difficult to find medicinal materials?" Lin Guyu originally put down the heart can''t help but raise, uneasily looking to Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu nodded slightly, "don''t tell others, if you can''t find the medicine, then..."


    "I understand that," Lin Guyu''s dark clouds gradually spread, and a faint radian appeared on his lips. "By the way, doctor Lu, what poison did Zixuan get?"


    Lu Ziyu''s expression on his face was a little, looking at Lin Guyu''s beautiful face, and his right hand could not help lifting it.


    Suddenly, Lu Ziyu pretended to put his hand behind his back, "this is the unique poison of our Lu family, but this poison has been hidden all the time."


    "Is it the Lu family who poisoned it?" Lin Guyu''s heart suddenly raised, his eyes flashed a trace of confusion, "is there anyone in the Lu family in Xu''s house?"


    "There are a lot of Lu family members, and 80% of the Taiyi in Taihu hospital have something to do with the Lu family," Lu Ziyu said slowly with a serious face. "But this poison is known only by those who are very important to the Lu family."


    Lin Guyu wants to ask anything else. He hears Lu Ziyu say, "I''ll go back first. I''ll check it then. Maybe I can find out the people who are lurking in Xufu."


    "But..."


    Before Lin Guyu finished, Lu Ziyu said goodbye and left.


    The Lu family is a medical family. All the doctors in the capital are headed by the Lu family.


    Although Lu Ziyu is not a member of his family, he is the best one among them.


    Lu Ziyu was gifted and intelligent. He had been familiar with medical books since he was a child. He could see a doctor when he was ten years old.


    For the medical family, there is no difference between family and separation, as long as the medical skills are good enough.


    Lin Guyu''s looking at Lu Ziyu''s back in a hurry to leave, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, turned and walked towards the bed.


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and arranges Xu Zixuan''s hair before his forehead. Then he gets up and goes out.


    Lu Ziyu light footed, just out of the door, a did not notice, directly hit a person.


    Lu Ziyu managed to stabilize his figure. Looking up, he saw that Chi hang was wearing white clothes. In a trance, he seemed to remember where he had seen Chi Hang''s clothes.


    "Brother Lu." Chi hang was a little surprised when he saw Lu Ziyu. Looking at him in a daze, he said, "you are, don''t you stay here for lunch?"


    "No," Lu Ziyu looked around anxiously, walked up to Chi hang and said in a low voice, "I may have to find the doctor who made trouble in the Xu family."


    Chi hang takes a surprise look at Lu Ziyu.


    "But now I need to go back and find out who''s doing it." Lu Ziyu said solemnly.


    "I''m busy after dinner." Chi hang said sincerely.


    Lu Ziyu said thanks and left directly.


    Chi hang watched Lu Ziyu leave, and then walked silently toward his home.


    Lu Ziyu left not long, suddenly seems to think of something, step gradually stopped.


    He finally remembered why he was familiar with Chi Hang''s clothes. It turned out that the white clothes he was wearing were the same material as Lin Guyu''s, but one was women''s clothing and the other was men''s clothing.


    Lu Ziyu''s chest seems to be blocked by something. What is he doing? Is he helping to rob the man who likes women?


    The more he did, the better life Lin Guyu and Chi hang had, leaving him alone.


    If Chi hang falls down, can Lin Guyu be with him? He can see her all the time, not only in his dream.


    Lu Ziyu stood in the middle of the road, looking at the people coming and going, and didn''t know how to go in the future.

 Chapter 380

    Many times, people do whatever they want to achieve, but ignore the original intention.


    "And Madame?" Chi hang went back to his room and looked at the little picture beside him.


    "Madame seems to have gone to the study." Xiaohua stood up and said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Chi hang answered casually and walked towards the study in the backyard.


    There are bookshelves in their bedrooms, on which are all his books and account books.


    In the backyard study, there are many books for Dousha, some travel notes, and more medical books bought by Lin Guyu.


    Before he reached the door, Chi hang heard the movement of turning books inside.


    Walking to the door, I saw Lin Guyu take down all the books on the bookshelf and put them on the table from a distance.


    Chi hang walked inside, watching Lin Guyu finish reading one book quickly and put it aside. Then he picked up another book and said, "what are you looking for?"


    "Wow..."


    Lin Guyu flipped through the book quickly. He didn''t even have time to look at Chi hang. He said anxiously, "I just want to see if there is any knowledge about poison."


    Chi hang looked at the bookshelf above almost, reached for Lin Guyu''s hand, calm face, "you don''t like this."


    "I''m fine. I just want to see if there is..."


    "Haven''t you read all the books on this shelf many times?" Chi hang directly interrupts Lin Guyu''s words, looking serious, "there''s nothing you want."


    If she knew how to detoxify herself, Zixuan would get better earlier.


    Lu Ziyu''s expression today is a little strange. Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and says, "doctor Lu said that the poison was specially developed by his family. The antidote is very troublesome. I can''t find all the herbs for a while. I just want to see if I can use other methods to help with the antidote."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang was relieved and said seriously, "since it''s brother Lu''s poison, they should have an antidote at home, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Guyu put the book on the table and looked up at Chi hang. "It didn''t take long for us to come out. That happened to Zixuan. Maybe someone in the Xu family really wanted to..."


    "I know." Chi hang said faintly, "but it shouldn''t be Xu Da. During this time, my people specially monitored Xu Da, and didn''t see any other actions."


    Sure enough, there are more people and more troubles in their family. In the future, they must not raise so many children in their family.


    Lin Guyu thinks so, just want to say don''t so many children, suddenly realized that their family''s children are not many.


    "It''s not good to have too many children." Lin Guyu twisted his eyebrows into a ball, and sighed helplessly, "I said that at the beginning, as long as there was only one bean paste."


    The corner of Chi Hang''s mouth is lightly raised.


    In the past, he was self abased and felt that he couldn''t get Lin Guyu''s heart, but now he is different. He has enough strength to protect Lin Guyu.


    In the afternoon, when Lin Guyu and Chi hang are going to have lunch break, they hear the porter''s notice that Lu Ziyu is coming and sleeping. They can''t wait to get up and go out.


    Chi hang had to go out with Lin Guyu.


    Lu Ziyu has been invited to the side hall by the porter.


    When Chi hang and Lin Guyu appear, Lu Ziyu looks at them.


    The two of them were dressed in the same clothes as if they were made for each other.


    So thinking, Lu Ziyu''s heart can''t help being sad.


    "Doctor Lu." Lin Guyu hurried to Lu Ziyu and asked anxiously, "but have you found an antidote?"


    "Yes." Lu Ziyu took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve, handed it to Lin Guyu, and said seriously, "this is the antidote, but I think it''s better to take it for Xu Zixuan in a few days."


    "In a few days?" Lin Guyu looked back at Chi hang and looked up at Lu Ziyu in front of him in a puzzled way. His lips pursed slightly, "why?"


    Don''t you use this medicine as soon as possible?


    "While Zixuan is in a coma, we can arrest the person who poisoned him, otherwise you can save this time, you can''t save the next time." Lu Ziyu said behind, voice hoarse, heart was tightly pinched up, pain.


    "Give Zixuan medicine a few days later." Chi hang walked up to Lin Guyu and said seriously, "I think that man started so quickly because he wanted Zixuan to have a hard time."


    Lu Ziyu listen to Chi hang say so, eyebrow micro Cu, "I think, that person''s main purpose is to let Zixuan fall ill, good to use to delay time."


    Some complex, Lin Gu Yu brow twisted into a ball, she felt that since she came to the capital, those trivial things make people a little upset.


    "Who made it?" Lin Guyu twisted his brows and said helplessly.


    "I''ve inquired with my elders. As early as 20 years ago, a master with excellent medical skills left the Lu family, but his name is forbidden in the Lu family. No one dares to mention it." Lu Ziyu said solemnly, "it''s said that he escaped in order to fight against the marriage of his family."


    "What does that have to do with this poisoning?" Lin Guyu is very puzzling. Does a man who has fled the Lu family go to the Xu family to poison him?


    This is unscientific. After all, the relationship between the Xu family and the Lu family is not very close.


    "This poison is made by the elder. Its name is Zui Chunfeng. Its main purpose is to make the poisoned people sleep in their dreams, never wake up and experience the life they once experienced again." Lu Ziyu seriously explained, "so I said, it''s OK to solve this poison later."


    In this way, Lin Guyu understood. It seems that the poison could have been obtained from the elder. No, how could Lu Ziyu''s family have an antidote?


    "Do you still have drunk spring breeze in your Lu family?" Lin Guyu asked.


    "Zui Chunfeng has been putting it in secret. I went home to kiss it. This poison is still there, but it''s only the elder who knows how to cook." Lu Ziyu opened his mouth and said, looking to one side, slightly pursed his lower lip, "I think, I''m afraid my elder is back."


    "Oh." Lin Guyu nodded slightly and looked thoughtfully to one side.


    Even if you know these clues, there is no way to sort them out.


    "Which woman did the elder run away with?" Chi hang looks at Lu Ziyu solemnly and asks.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ziyu shook his head slightly and said uncertainly, "some people say that he left with a woman, while others say that he left for a man."


    Lu Ziyu finally concluded that he had fled the Lu family.


    The three men sat thoughtfully in their chairs.


    "I think it should be done by women," Lu Ziyu said softly, "because ordinary men can''t get into the inner courtyard of Xu''s house."


    "It''s still possible for some experts to get in." Chi hang said softly, his eyes narrowed. "We can check all the female dependents in Xu''s house."


    "There are some problems with the woman''s identity, so it''s easy to find out," Chi hang added seriously. "Brother Lu, what do you think?"


    Lu Ziyu was a little distracted at the beginning. When he heard Chi Hang''s question, he was slightly stunned. Then he nodded.


    There are at least hundreds of servant girls in Xu''s house. It''s not easy to find that woman from so many people.


    Lu Ziyu to Xu Zixuan opened some tonic, said is something to leave first.


    Xu Feng always works very fast. When he drops out all the information about all the servant girls in Xu''s house, Chi hang and Lin Guyu look at the information of several books and sigh helplessly.


    There are not a few maids with ambiguous identities, but those maids are all from below. There are not many maids who can get close to the master.


    Standing in front of Lu Ziyu, Xu Feng glanced at the faces of Lu Ziyu and Lin Guyu and said respectfully, "master and madam, I took over all the people in the hands of Liu Ye two days ago and found a clue by accident."


    "What clue?" Chi hang raised his eyes to Xu Feng and asked anxiously.


    "Although the adoptive mother left twenty years ago, her body disappeared the day after she left." Xu Feng''s brow was locked, and his face was incomprehensible.


    Xu Feng''s adoptive mother is Xu Liang''s biological mother, the Su family.


    "Did the sixth master find anything?" Chi hang frowned and pressed his temple. He dealt with such things everyday, but it was much more difficult than hunting in the mountains.


    "Some of them are found. It seems that they were taken away by a man. There seems to be a little girl beside the man." Xu Feng said uncertainly, "at the beginning, in the inn outside the capital, someone found a body in their carriage and was about to report it to the government. But when the officials went, they had disappeared, and there was no trace after that."


    A man, with a little girl, snatches a body?


    It''s incredible.


    "I don''t think it''s someone who has a crush on the third wife," Lin Guyu said casually, taking a look at Chi hang and Xu Feng. When he looked at the two people, he waved his hand, "don''t look at me. I just talk casually, not really."


    "Maybe it is." The expression on Xu Feng''s face is more serious. "More than 20 years ago, the adoptive mother was a famous daughter in Beijing. At that time, many people wanted to marry the adoptive mother, but there were two people who liked the adoptive mother and did not hesitate to fight against the family."


    Lin Guyu sat up straight and looked at Xu Feng carefully. He listened carefully. He didn''t expect that there was such an infatuated man in the ancient times when he had three wives and four concubines.


    Nothing can be generalized.


    For a moment, Lin Guyu thought that the Lu family''s elder who ran away from home was for his third wife.

 Chapter 381

    "I heard that there was a man named Tang Qi. He used to be a famous general and the eldest wife''s brother." Xu Feng said this, a little meal, and then said, "Tang and his adoptive mother are childhood sweethearts. They have a good relationship since childhood. I heard that they are about to get engaged. Later, I don''t know why, the Su family chose to marry the Xu family, and the adoptive mother married the adoptive father. "


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, knowing that the Tang family was not as powerful as the Xu family at that time. It was normal for the Su family to choose a more powerful family as their marriage partner.


    "Tang Qi was originally one of the four villains in the capital. He idled all day, although there were a lot of rumors. But to the adoptive mother is 100000 points good, never with other women have unclear relationship. Knowing that his adoptive mother was married to the Xu family, he went directly to the military camp in a fit of anger. " Xu Feng pauses a little, then comes.


    At that time, it was the small frontier countries that started the war.


    Tang Qi bravely killed the enemy, leaving many scars on his body. It seemed that he could not feel the pain, but became a sword that could only kill people. As long as the enemy came, he would struggle to go to the battlefield even if he was paralyzed in bed.


    At that time, the general appreciated Tang Qi very much, so he transferred Tang Qi to his side and taught him a lot of battlefield knowledge. Tang Qi was very smart. In just five years, he became a general and made countless achievements.


    When the enemy troops were exterminated and the imperial court expanded its territory, the emperor Longyan Dayue, at the request of the Tang family, called Tang Qi back and asked him to marry and have children.


    Tang Qi, who killed countless enemies on the battlefield, committed suicide ten miles away from the capital on his way back.


    Lin Guyu was sad to hear what Xu Feng said.


    Maybe Tang Qi loved Su Mian very much before. After so much, he should have his own life. How could he die on the way back?


    "Commit suicide?" Chi hang asked suspiciously, tapping his fingers on the table rhythmically.


    "Yes, it was suicide," Xu Feng said with a positive face. "When the early Tang Dynasty started to die, there was a suicide note left around. At that time, the adoptive mother was still alive. When she heard the news, she cried and died many times."


    Lin Guyu''s heart is very heavy, sometimes, too perfect life makes people feel some false, that kind of life with regret makes people feel real.


    However, real life is always cruel.


    "There is another doctor, Lu Jia Lu Sheng. It is said that he has a good relationship with Tang Qi. It seems that he has some other ideas about his adoptive mother. These are just rumors." Xu Feng said calmly.


    Lu Shenghao.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Feng, "what about Lu Sheng?"


    "The good thing about Lu Sheng is that his adoptive mother married into the Xu family. After joining the army in the Tang Dynasty, he left the Lu family and didn''t know what to do." Looking at Lin Guyu''s excited appearance, Xu Feng wondered, "madam, why are you so excited?"


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help but keep calm. "Was it twenty years ago?"


    "Yes." Xu Feng is in white and looks at Lin Guyu''s excited appearance. He is even more confused.


    "Lu Sheng Hao," Lin Guyu pursed his lips lightly and frowned slightly. "How about Lu Sheng Hao''s medical skills? How did he get to know Tang Qi?"


    "It''s said that Lu Shenghao is the leader of the Lu family and the pillar of the Lu family. He is a member of the Lu family. Many people say that he should be the head of the Lu family in the future," Xu Feng said, sipping his dry lips. "Lu Shenghao used to go to the countryside to see a doctor, but later he was robbed by bandits on the mountain. At that time, he went hunting and saved Lu Shenghao."


    "Two people, one is a very good doctor, the other is one of the four evils in Beijing, but their relationship is particularly good." Xu Feng said slowly.


    "Very good relationship?" Lin Guyu looked up at Xu Feng.


    "Yes, very good. At that time, Tang Qi went to see Lu Shenghao when he had nothing to do. Lu Shenghao was silent. Many people didn''t like to communicate with Lu Shenghao, except Tang Qi." Xu Feng said calmly.


    "You say, Lu Shenghao also likes the third wife?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and he looks at Xu Feng suspiciously.


    "Rumor, because the three of them are always together." Xu Feng said, "at that time, many people speculated that one of Tang Qi''s friends with Lu Sheng might marry his aunt, but the result is not like this."


    Lu Shenghao didn''t know where he was going.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, looking at Chi Hang''s face, suddenly remembered something, nervously looked at Xu Feng, "do you know where Tang Qi''s tomb is?"


    "On the hillside ten miles away from the capital, since Tang Qi''s death, the mountain has been renamed Qishan to commemorate Tang Qi''s achievements for so many years." Xu Feng said with envy.


    Xu Feng once wanted to go to the barracks to create a world, but because of Zixuan, he could only stay in the capital in his life.


    "Brother Chi hang, let''s go up the mountain and have a look." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    Chi hang frowned slightly, "go to see the grave?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t say a word and directly pulled Chi hang up.


    Sitting on the carriage, Lin Guyu picked up a snack on the table and handed it to Chi hang.


    Chi hang took a look at the dim sum in Lin Guyu''s hand, took a bite, and took it from Lin Guyu''s hand. "Don''t you think Lu Sheng is better off rising from the mountain?"


    "I really think so," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "Maybe Lu Shenghao and Tang Qi fall in love with the same woman, but they are also good friends."


    "It''s not to say that it''s hard to have a confidant in life. After so many years, if Lu Shenghao is alive, Tang Qi is at least his confidant. Maybe he has been hiding in the mountains." Lin Guyu just inadvertently thought of mountains and rivers, the so-called confidant, no one else can understand.


    Chi hang just gave a faint "en". Lu Shenghao ran away from home. Lu''s people would certainly look for him everywhere. So close to the capital, Lu''s people would have found him long ago.


    Although I didn''t enter ten miles, I saved a lot of time by sitting in the carriage.


    By the time we got to the bottom of the mountain, it was already dark.


    Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu, frowning slightly, "now the time is gone, shall we find an inn outside to stay first and go up the mountain some other day?"


    "All right." Lin Guyu thinks it''s not easy to find people even if it''s dark.


    A gust of wind blowing, Lin Guyu can''t help holding his arm.


    Chi hang took off his coat and put it on Lin Gu''s raincoat.


    I feel warm on my body for a moment.


    Lin Guyu smiles calmly and approaches Chi Hang''s arm.


    When holding Lin Guyu on the carriage, Chi hang suddenly hears a movement in the distance and frowns slightly.


    Looking at the voice, Chi hang frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looked in the direction of Chi hang, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He looked at the distance, shook his head and walked toward the other side.


    Xu Feng quickly followed.


    Xu Shuqing walked quickly to Lin Guyu and stood in front of him. He said in a low voice, "madam, be careful."


    Is it a mountain creature?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu frowned and jumped out of the carriage without hesitation.


    "Madame, how did you get down?" Xu Shuqing looks at Lin Guyu in amazement, and his brows can''t help twisting into a ball.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said, raising his feet to keep up with the direction of Chi hang.


    Xu Shuqing arranged for the coachman to catch up with him.


    Chi hang walked very slowly, and Lin Guyu soon caught up with Chi hang.


    Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu, frowned slightly, and said softly, "how did you catch up?"


    "Let me see." Lin Guyu lowered his voice and looked around warily.


    Suddenly, a white shadow floated through the woods.


    "So, is that a ghost?" Lin Guyu holds Chi Hang''s arm tightly, his voice trembles.


    It''s already dark, so late, and white shadow. Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s body can''t help shaking.


    "Certainly not." Xu Shuqing opened his mouth coldly, picked out the long sword at his waist, and chased white shadow quickly.


    This girl''s courage is really big, Lin Guyu thinks so, slowly loosen Chi Hang''s arm.


    "It''s not a ghost," Chi hang held Lin Guyu''s hand. "If it wasn''t for that person, I wouldn''t have noticed."


    The temperature in Chi Hang''s hand came from his palm. Lin Guyu''s restless heart gradually calmed down and nodded his head gently. "I know."


    The three of them took a few steps forward and saw a tombstone in the distance.


    As the evening wind blows, the leaves shake and rustle, and the shadow of the tree sways wildly, adding a bit of terror to the white.


    They were looking at the back of the tombstone, and the three men walked around to the front of the tombstone.


    In front of the tombstone, there are some wine and vegetables, and two candles on both sides. The candles beat with the wind, burning strange light.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help approaching Chi hang, his heart beating fast.


    Now she doesn''t know whether to believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    On second thought, she didn''t do anything wrong. What was she afraid of?


    "This is the tombstone from Tang Dynasty." Chi hang looked at the inscription on the tombstone and looked sideways at Xu Feng, "it''s similar to what you said."


    "Yes." Xu Feng answered respectfully, and looked around. He was very confused. "I always thought that this tombstone should be in the temple. How can it be here?"


    "There seems to be a grave beside it, too." Chi Hang''s brow is slightly frowning, pulling Lin Guyu to one side.


    There is a hill beside the tombstone. It''s not high at all.


    "It''s just a hill." Lin Guyu took a look at the hill and said casually.


    Chi hang dropped his eyes and pointed to a circle of stones. "If poor people can''t set up stone tablets, they will build a circle around the hills with stones, and they won''t write anything. Just set up a branch on one side."


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a sharp scream sounded, startled the birds in the silent forest, accompanied by the cry of bats.

 Chapter 382

    Lin Guyu holds Chi Hang''s hand harder, and his body involuntarily approaches Chi hang, his brows twisted into a ball.


    Raised an eye to look around, gusts of cold wind blowing, bring a bit desolate, Lin Guyu''s body couldn''t help shivering.


    "From here." Xu Feng looked at the East and said calmly.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Chi hang nodded slightly. He was about to walk there, as if he thought of something. He glanced at Lin Guyu, "why don''t I send you back to the carriage first?"


    Although a little scared, Lin Guyu pretended to be calm, pursed his lips and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go and have a look."


    When Chi hang wanted to say something, he found that Lin Guyu had pulled him to the other side.


    Several people ran many steps towards that side, and from a distance, they saw Xu Shuqing standing in the same place with a long sword in his hand, as if aiming at something.


    As they approached, they found that a little girl in white was so scared that she fell to the ground and looked at Xu Shuqing in horror.


    It turned out that the voice just now was made by this little girl.


    The little girl looked like she was thirteen or fourteen years old. She looked warily at Chi Hanglin, Gu Yu and Xu Feng, who had just come. She moved back slightly, and her voice trembled, "you, who are you?"


    It turned out that the little girl was the white shadow just now. Lin Guyu was not so afraid now. He walked slowly to the little girl and squatted down. The corners of his lips raised slightly. He asked gently, "little girl, we four are not bad people, but we just passed by here by accident. Then we met you and came to have a look."


    Lin Guyu said, looking up at Xu Shuqing and giving him a look, Xu Shuqing coldly put away his sword.


    Maybe without the threat of long sword, the little girl was not so afraid. She stood up and reached out to pat the dust on her clothes.


    Lin Guyu stands up with a smile.


    "Here is the mountain," said the little girl, looking at the four people in front of her with drooping eyelids. "You are strangers. I''ve never seen you before."


    "Well, it''s an outsider," Lin Guyu said, looking at the little girl''s domineering manner. He felt that she was like a hairy cat. "It''s not convenient for the girl to be outside so late. Why don''t we take you back?"


    "Stop!" The little girl quickly took a step back and refused without hesitation. She looked at Lin Guyu''s face and took back her hands lightly. She put her hands around her chest. "This is my home. If I hadn''t met you, I would have gone home long ago. You don''t need to send me back. Who knows if you are good people."


    Xu Shuqing frowned unhappily. She had never seen such an unreasonable girl before. Shi ran put the sword in her left hand into her right hand.


    It''s just a simple action. The little girl''s face suddenly froze and her eyes flickered. "I don''t want to talk to you. I want to go home."


    Lin Guyu''s smile, looked around, "this blackout, you a girl to go back, it is too dangerous, as we will send you back."


    "Being with you guys is the most dangerous thing." The little girl looked aside and whispered.


    Lin Guyu was really kind-hearted. When she heard that little girl say that, her brow could not help frowning, "you and I have no injustice or hatred, and we don''t need to hurt you."


    "You are..." the little girl said a few words, as if she remembered something. Her eyes were wandering, and she turned and left directly.


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Xu Shuqing. Xu Shuqing quickly goes around to the little girl, shows his sword and directly blocks her way.


    "You, you, you..." the little girl''s eyes were very big, just like a round jujube. She looked at the long sword with cold light on her neck in horror, and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "I tell you, if you dare to touch my hair, you will never find what you want in your life." The little girl moved back inch by inch. When she felt that she was far away from danger, she said recklessly.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and said, "I''m sorry, little girl, are you wrong? We''re not going to ask for anything!"


    The little girl was dumbfounded when she heard what Lin Guyu said.


    "So you..."


    Without waiting for the little girl to finish, Lin Guyu said softly, "we used to climb the mountain. If it wasn''t for the girl''s sneakiness, we wouldn''t come after her to find out."


    "So you''re not one of them." The little girl raised her hand and touched the back of her head shyly. "I thought you were here to steal."


    Lin Guyu smiles and shakes his head.


    "I don''t know if you know good doctor Lu Sheng?" Xu Feng stepped forward and asked respectfully.


    "I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    Suddenly an old and energetic voice came from behind.


    A few people turned back in an instant.


    Lin Guyu saw a man with white clothes and white hair standing not far away.


    "Daddy." Just now, the fierce little girl is just like a little dog running to the man in white.


    "Is he a good doctor Lu Sheng?" Chi hang asked seriously, looking at the man.


    "Exactly."


    Sure enough, it takes no effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes.


    Lu Shenghao and Lu aman were walking in front of each other, and several of them followed them silently.


    After seven or eight turns, he came to a small wooden house. Lu Sheng amusingly invited several people in.


    The wooden house is so big that it needs four candles to light up at the same time.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Lu Shenghao''s face. He looked very young, but his hair was all white.


    "Tea, please." Lu aman reluctantly brought up the tea, one by one, and then sat lazily on the chair next to Lu Shenghao, chin in one hand, looking at the four people''s faces.


    After thanking him, Chi hang gave a brief introduction of himself. Then he raised his eyes to Lu Shenghao and asked respectfully, "do you know if doctor Lu knows the poison of Zui Chunfeng?"


    Lu Shenghao slowly put his cup on the table. The tenderness on his face disappeared. He looked coldly at the people in front of him, "who are you?"


    "Doctor Lu doesn''t need to be nervous," Lin Guyu said with a smile, "but we have relatives who are drunk with spring breeze. We just want to come and ask. Besides Lu''s family, is doctor Lu the only one who can be drunk with spring breeze?"


    Lu aman was lying on the table, looking at the spiders crawling on the table. He didn''t seem to listen to other people''s conversation at all.


    "Drunk spring breeze?" Lu Shenghao frowned slightly and looked at Lin Guyu seriously. "How do you know?"


    Lu Sheng Hao''s eyes flickered slightly, and his heart seemed to guess something.


    "I''m a member of Xu''s family. The only master of the third room has been drunk with spring breeze," Xu Feng said anxiously. His hand on the handle of the chair unconsciously exerted his strength. "I just want to know if someone took drunk spring breeze from doctor Lu?"


    "Is Xu Zixuan poisoned?" Lu Shenghao looked at Xu Feng in disbelief and asked hesitantly.


    "It''s like this," Chi hang nodded seriously, looking at Lu Sheng''s face. He took a look at Xu Feng, and then said, "now Zixuan is in a coma."


    "It''s impossible," Lu Sheng said with a worried face. "How can you poison him?"


    Chi hang, Xu Fenglin and Gu Yu listen to Lu Sheng''s words. They twist their brows together. They have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Dad, Zui Chunfeng is not..."


    "Ah man, don''t talk too much," Lu Sheng said coldly, looking serious. "Go out to play."


    Lu aman listened to what Lu Shenghao said, and suddenly put away all the spiders on the table. He took a cold look at Lu Shenghao and said angrily, "Dad is eccentric!"


    After saying that, Lu aman left angrily.


    Lin Guyu looked at the back of aman and wondered.


    "Are you four mistaken?" Lu Sheng Hao looked up at the people sitting in front of him and said hesitantly, "Xu Zixuan, he is just a child. How can someone poison him?"


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak to Xu Feng, Lin Guyu took the lead in saying, "doctor Lu, if you don''t believe me, you can come and see for yourself. Zixuan is in my house now."


    Lin Guyu''s words are like a big hammer, which blows heavily on Lu Shenghao''s chest.


    Is it true?


    Lu Sheng Hao was a little puzzled. He wanted to ask clearly, for fear that the more he asked, the more exposed he was.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look with you." Lu Sheng Hao hesitated for a long time and decided to go and see for himself.


    Lin Guyu looked at Lu Sheng and asked with a smile, "doctor Lu, who bought Zui Chunfeng from you?"


    Lu Shenghao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. "I didn''t see the face of that man clearly."


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Chi hang and nods to him.


    Chi hang picked up the tea, gently lifted the lid of the tea and took a slow breath. Then he quietly put the cup on the table. "Doctor Lu, I have a question. Can you ask me?"


    Lu Sheng, with a faint smile on his good face, nodded slightly and said seriously, "I''ll tell you everything."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu," Chi hang said sincerely, and then he asked with a puzzled forehead, "the thing is, when I was chasing a little girl, I accidentally ran into the grave of general Tang Qi. It''s just strange why there was a grave beside general Tang Qi''s grave?"


    The color of Lu Sheng''s good face gradually disappeared, and his fingers anxiously grasped his sleeve.

 Chapter 383

    "It''s a long story," Lu Sheng Hao looked up at Chi hang hesitantly and sighed. "Now, there''s nothing to say."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. Maybe it has nothing to do with Zui Chunfeng.


    That night, four of them lived in the mountain. Fortunately, Lu Shenghao had many wooden houses, so they could live in them.


    The next morning, Lu aman got up early and prepared breakfast.


    A group of people are sitting at the table. Lu aman brings all the food to the table, sits on the chair with a cold face, reaches for the bowl and chopsticks, and eats silently.


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Lu aman. She pursed her lips slightly and looked at Lu aman with a smile


    Lu aman''s stiff face eased a lot. He looked up at Lin Guyu and then angrily glared at Lu Shenghao. "I really hope that the man who was expelled will never come back in his life."


    "Nonsense, what!" Lu Sheng Hao shook his chopsticks slightly, then grasped them firmly and said, "eat your rice."


    People who have been expelled.


    Is it someone who comes to get poison?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu looked at Lu aman with a smile and said, "aman girl is straight, but it''s much better than those pretending girls."


    Aman heard this very well, and his face softened a lot. Then he said, "Mrs. Chi is right. Some women, with human face and animal heart, still don''t forget to stab the closest people."


    Speaking of this, Lu aman glared at Lu Shenghao, then bowed his head and quietly went to the pool.


    Are close people related?


    Lin Guyu is also embarrassed to ask directly, but just smiles.


    The carriage walked slowly towards the capital. When passing by the tomb, Lu Shenghao just looked at it from a distance and sighed a long time.


    When he gets home, Lin Guyu takes Lu Shenghao and goes to Xu Zixuan''s guest room.


    Lu aman looked around. Everything was fresh and looked around.


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Xiaoxue, gives her a look, and then says, "aman girl, why don''t you go shopping with Xiaoxue in my house? If you want to buy something, just go to the street."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chi." Lu aman''s impression of Lin Guyu is very good. His eyes revolve around Lin Guyu. It seems that Lin Guyu feels comfortable.


    Xiaoxue smiles and takes Lu aman out.


    Lu Sheng takes a good look at Xiaoxue''s back. He shakes his head helplessly and sighs, "this child is too noisy, and I don''t know if he can get married in the future."


    "Girl aman is just a little more honest. If she finds a suitable husband, she will be carefree all her life." The smile on Lin Guyu''s face was even more serious, and he said slowly, "I''m afraid that those people who are too resourceful will try their best to figure it out. In the end, it''s nothing."


    Lu Shenghao looks a little ugly.


    "It''s fair that God sees everything in his eyes." The smile on Lin Guyu''s face and the brilliance of his family seemed to guess something in his heart, "doctor Lu, do you think so?"


    Lu Sheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lin Guyu. His voice was low. "Mrs. Chi, where''s Zixuan?"


    Waiting for Xu Zixuan''s room, Lu Sheng looks at Xu Zixuan, lying on the bed with a pale face and standing stiffly in the same place.


    It seems that Lu Sheng has met Xu Zixuan.


    "How could that be?" Lu Sheng''s voice trembled. He quickly stepped forward and put his hand on Xu Zixuan''s pulse. The blood color on his face gradually disappeared, and his gray face was full of sorrow.


    Hastily take out the medicine bottle in the armroom, Lu Shenghao takes out the antidote of Zui Chunfeng, and shakes it into Xu Zixuan''s mouth.


    "Dr. Lu, do you know who took the medicine?" Lin Guyu asked tentatively.


    Chi hang looked at Lu Sheng''s good look, and he had already guessed 7788 in his heart.


    Xu Feng was confused and hesitated.


    "I, I don''t know." Lu Sheng''s mouth is hard, but he is not willing to tell the person directly.


    "It''s late," Lin Guyu said to Chi hang with a smile after looking at the sky outside. "Brother Chi hang, take care of doctor Lu. It''s time for Dousha to go to school. I''ll pick him up now."


    "Good." Chi hang nodded slightly.


    Lin Guyu politely follows Lu Sheng to say goodbye, then follows Xu Feng to say a few words, and goes out with a small painting.


    Naive is more and more hot, Lin Guyu umbrella, looking at those people around the hot sweat dripping, think summer will not be too far.


    At the door of the private school, Lin Guyu saw Zhao Yang standing there from a distance.


    Since Zhao Yang fled last time, Lin Guyu asked Chi hang to send someone to look for her, but he never found her.


    Lin Guyu looked at the little painting and said softly, "don''t be nervous and afraid for a while."


    Xiaohua looks up at Lin Guyu and nods vigorously.


    If Xiaoxue is a small Oriole that has been chirping, the small picture is a Muggle hanging on the vine.


    In Lin Guyu''s opinion, a small painting is a person who should do his own work honestly at home.


    When he got to the door of the private school, Zhao Yang saw Lin Guyu at a glance. His face turned white and he habitually stepped back.


    Lin Guyu was about to speak when she suddenly realized that she still didn''t know how to call Zhao Yang. When Zhao Yang remarried as a concubine, she couldn''t remember her husband''s name.


    "I said," Lin Guyu thinks it''s not necessary to treat people like Zhao Yang politely. He looks at Zhao Yang and looks at her face. Her spirit is not as good as before. It seems that this period of time is not very good. "How do you come here?"


    Zhao Yangmo stood silent, pretending he didn''t see anything, and looked aside with a cold face.


    If it was in the past, Zhao Yang had been quarreling with her for a long time. This time, Lin Guyu felt very strange.


    After a while, all the students in the private school snowed.


    When Lin Guyu saw the bean paste coming out from inside, he waved to it with a smile.


    Dousha is busy running to Lin Guyu. As soon as he gets out of the school gate, Zhao Yang steps forward quickly, picks up Dousha, turns around and runs.


    Is this an aboveboard robbery?


    Lin Guyu threw the umbrella in his hand and ran after it without hesitation.


    Xiaohua quickly picked up the umbrella on the ground. Just as she was about to catch up with her, she found that Lin Guyu ran to the side path and ran to the side.


    When Xiaohua ran past, he found that there was no trace of Lin Guyu in the path.


    This


    Xiaohua looked around in a panic and walked towards the inside in a panic. After a careful look, he saw a carriage driving out slowly from the inside.


    Missing, ma''am.


    Aware of this, Xiaohua''s face is very ugly, holding the umbrella in his hand, running towards home in a panic.


    "No, sir." Listen to other servant girls say, the master is drinking tea in the side hall, and is busy running towards the side hall. As soon as he gets to the door, the little painting can''t help crying out.


    "What?" Chi Hang''s face changed when he heard Xiao Hua say so, and he couldn''t help standing up.


    "Today, today''s maidservant and his wife are going to meet the young master," Xiaohua said breathlessly, covering her chest. "I never thought that the young master''s mother was there. When she saw the young master coming out, she ran with him in her arms


    Zhao Yang?


    Chi hang frowned and asked, "no, Gu Yu''s skill is very good. Those people are definitely not her opponents."


    Hearing Chi hang say so, Xiaohua''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and said with a cry, "the maidservant also thinks so. After catching up with her, she saw that her wife ran to a small alley and disappeared."


    When Xu Feng heard that, he glanced at Chi hang and said respectfully, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, you go over and have a look." Chi Hang is a little flustered. Let alone women, even many men are not necessarily Lin Guyu''s opponents.


    With this thought, Chi Hang''s restless heart calmed down.


    Xu Feng sent out all his subordinates, waiting for news from those people.


    It seems that the time to find someone is very long. Chi Hang''s brows are twisted into a ball and walks restlessly around the room.


    "Dad, I bought a lot of fun." With a smile on his face, Lu aman happily ran in from the outside.


    There was something wrong with the air in the room. Lu aman''s face was a little serious. He looked at everyone''s face and looked back at Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue also felt that something was wrong. She came up to Xiaohua and asked in a low voice, "Xiaohua, what''s the matter?"


    Small painting eyes coax ground, nose also is suffused with red, voice hoarse, "madam and young master disappeared."


    Xiaoxue heard Xiaohua say so, her face looked slightly, bowed her head and said, "how can it disappear?"


    "I don''t know," she said with tears in her eyes. "It''s the young master''s biological mother who took him away, and our wife went after him. Then, I went too, and I couldn''t find anyone."


    Tears fell uncontrollably. Xiaohua had already cried dumb and felt guilty.


    "It''s OK. Our wife is so powerful that she will be OK." Although Xiaoxue said so, she was also very upset.


    Lu aman had heard the conversation between Xiaoxue and Xiaohua for a long time. He looked at Chi hang suspiciously, "did you report to the official?"


    "It''s been reported to the government, but there''s no news from the government." Xu Feng said coldly.


    Everyone was in a state of melancholy when they heard the sound of footstep outside the door.


    The guard rushed in from the outside and said breathlessly, "master, a child has sent a letter."


    Chi hang can''t wait to get up from his chair, walk quickly to the guard and take the envelope.


    "If you want Mrs. Chi and the children, you can redeem them with 100000 taels of silver. The place is from the mountain."


    The mountain?


    Chi hang looked back at Lu Shenghao and turned to Xu Feng. "He said that they would release people only if they had to give them money in the mountains, but I don''t think they should be robbers."


    "It''s definitely not a robber," Xu Feng said lightly. "There are more rich people than our family. It must be something else."


    Lu Sheng''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and he was not at ease.

 Chapter 384

    Lu aman listened to Chi Hang''s words and said, "isn''t that my home?"


    "Yes." Xu Feng nodded his head slightly and pursed his lips lightly. "I''ll go to prepare the money now."


    Chi hang looked aside in a flustered way, got close to Xu Feng''s ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    Xu Feng answered "yes" and turned around to leave.


    Aman hesitated to look at Chi hang, slightly tilted his head, "strange, in addition to my father and I, there is no one else living in the mountain, how can that person choose to rise the mountain?"


    "Is there no one else living on the mountain?" Chi hang has doubts on his face.


    "Yes," said aman with a serious face, nodding his head vigorously, "I''m the only one living in the mountain with my father, and there''s no one else. That''s why I wonder, there are no other houses in this mountain. Why do those people choose to live in this mountain? "


    No one else lives in the mountain, no other house?


    That is to say, the only possibility is that those people hide Lin Guyu and Dousha at the foot of the mountain.


    Before going out, Xu Feng heard aman''s words and looked back at Chi hang. "I''m going to search all the houses at the foot of the mountain now."


    "Well," Chi hang said, looking anxiously at Xu Shuqing, "Shuqing, you go with Xu Feng."


    Xu Shuqing said "yes" dryly and cleanly. He came to Xu Feng, his eyes flashed a little red, and said coldly, "brother Feng, let''s go!"


    Xu Feng took a look at Xu Shuqing, looked back at Chi hang, nodded slightly toward Chi hang, and then turned and walked out.


    The whole body is weak.


    Lin Guyu tried hard to open his eyes. His eyelids were heavy. After a while, he opened his eyes.


    The light was dim and some of them couldn''t see clearly.


    Eyelids to open, but powerless to hang down.


    A bit of the lip, the pain let turbid brain awake a lot.


    Lin Guyu opened his eyelids with difficulty and looked vaguely at the surrounding environment.


    Chaifang.


    Around the pile full of firewood, Lin Guyu partial head, see Dousha quietly lying on the ground.


    "Bean paste!" Lin Guyu couldn''t help crying. He wanted to hold Dousha. Then he found that his hands were tied behind him.


    Lin Guyu twisted his brows and struggled hard. Then he found that he was tied up all over.


    She suddenly remembered that she was busy chasing Zhao Yang. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw someone throwing a handkerchief in her face. Then she didn''t know anything.


    It must be those people who are addicted to drugs.


    Lin Guyu struggled hard and tried hard to untie the shackles on his body, which made his wrist red.


    "Bean paste." Lin Guyu cried softly. Maybe it''s because those people think that Dousha is a child and didn''t tie it up.


    Dousha is lying quietly on the ground. If it wasn''t for the ups and downs in front of his chest, Lin Guyu suspects that Dousha might


    Dousha twisted uneasily and opened his eyes drowsily.


    "Bean paste." Lin Guyu watched the bean paste wake up, the corner of his mouth can''t help recalling, "bean paste, wake up."


    Dousha sat up in a daze and looked up at Lin Guyu. He opened his eyes half open.


    "Mother!" Dousha watched Lin Guyu wake up. He rushed to Lin Guyu''s face. His eyes turned red and cried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Untie me." Lin Guyu leaned slightly and said breathlessly.


    The strength on the body is still not big. Lin Guyu clenches his fist hard, but loosens it powerlessly.


    "Yes." Dousha raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, sniffed hard, and tried to untie Lin Guyu''s rope.


    Lin Guyu anxiously looked to the door, through the crack of the door, he could vaguely see the people walking outside.


    Lin Guyu''s forehead is dripping with sweat, and his brow is frowning. He wants to urge Dousha, but he is afraid that Dousha is more anxious. After all, Dousha is just a child.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of walking outside. Lin Guyu watched a figure getting closer and closer.


    "Who asked you to come?" A male voice said impatiently.


    "Master, let me see. Let me see. Are these two awake?" Zhao Yang''s triumphant voice came from outside.


    Lin Guyu felt that the shackles on his hand were loosened. Just as he was about to untie them, he saw Zhao Yang open the door.


    When Dousha saw Zhao Yang coming in, he was so scared that tears rolled in his eyes, and his body moved uneasily to Lin Guyu''s back.


    Zhao Yang closes the door and walks slowly to Lin Guyu. Seeing that Lin Guyu is so tied up, he looks up and squats down arrogantly.


    "Don''t you have a lot of ability? If you have the ability, hit me again." Zhao Yang raised his eyes slightly and looked triumphantly at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu frowned and did not speak.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like that, Zhao Yang is angry.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu''s face suddenly appeared bright red palm print.


    Dousha''s body shakes more severely, and his eyes stare at Lin Guyu''s mouth bleeding. He doesn''t know where he has the courage to push Zhao Yang to the ground.


    Zhao Yang''s body is slightly stiff, and his eyes look at Dousha''s body.


    "I, I don''t allow you to bully my mother." Dousha''s voice trembled and trembled, standing obstinately in front of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked at Dousha in amazement, and there was a warm current flowing in his heart.


    It''s false to say that you are not moved.


    She never said that Zhao Yang was not in front of Dousha, or that she was afraid that Dousha would be disgusted and hurt the feelings between their mother and son.


    In Lin Guyu''s mind, Zhao Yang is always the mother of Dousha, which is constantly giving up. Even if he didn''t understand it when he was a child, he would be close when he grew up.


    Dousha is now seven years old and knows a lot of things.


    "You son of a bitch, nonsense, I''m your mother. If it wasn''t for this bitch, how could I be divorced?" Zhao Yang pointed to Lin Guyu, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "how did I give birth to you so heartless? I''ve worked so hard to give birth to you, just to let you call someone else''s mother?"


    "You are not my mother!" Dousha said stubbornly.


    Dousha this, but let Lin Guyu is very surprised, never thought that Dousha would say so, face flashed a trace of surprise.


    Zhao Yang was so angry that his lips trembled. He raised his hand to greet him.


    Lin Guyu grasped Zhao Yang''s hand without hesitation, twisted it without hesitation, and said coldly, "aren''t you very powerful?"


    Zhao Yang''s body is scared a little soft. If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu wringing her arm, maybe the whole person would be lying on the ground.


    Lin Guyu stood beside Zhao Yang and said coldly, "don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Zhao Yang glanced at Lin Guyu and said, "if the master hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed you. You robbed my son. Now you won''t let my son recognize me!"


    Lin Guyu listens to Zhao Yang say so, the corner of the lip cannot help but evoke.


    There are always some people who clearly do something wrong, always think of themselves as particularly beautiful, always want to say that they are innocent.


    "Zhao Yang." Lin Guyu slowly released Zhao Yang''s hand, raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yang without hesitation. He said coldly, "I''ve never treated you as one thing, and I don''t care about those things with you. You''d better be honest with me."


    Zhao Yang covers his face, droops his eyes to see Dousha''s watchful eyes. His brows are tight. He looks up at Lin Guyu and gnashes his teeth. "My son is facing you now. You really have the ability to turn other people''s children into your own."


    Zhao Yang took a step back, fisted angrily with both hands, and looked coldly at Lin Guyu. "I knew my son had become like this. Even if I had died, I would have taken him away. I would never let my son call you mother!"


    Zhao Yang is a bit crazy. His eyes turn on Lin Guyu''s and Dousha''s faces. His brows are wrinkled. His chest feels as if he was caught by something. Some of them can''t breathe.


    Her son crawled out of her stomach, no matter how she beat and scolded, it was her own business.


    But now, her son is no longer her own son.


    No wonder when I was in the village before, I heard that Lin Guyu was a fox and took Chi hang away. For this woman, Chi hang had broken off his relationship with Zhou.


    "My son, not your son!" Zhao Yang roared madly at Lin Guyu, holding his hands tightly on both sides of his body.


    "Mother." Dousha took a frightened look at Zhao, anxiously grasped Lin Guyu''s clothes and cried in a low voice.


    Lin Guyu reached out to hold Dousha''s hand and said softly, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry."


    It''s Lin Guyu. No wonder the master wants to get rid of her. Zhao Yang''s eyes turn red and suddenly takes out the knife from his sleeve.


    The cold blade glows with cold light.


    Lin Guyu put the bean paste in his hand and covered his eyes.


    "Mother." Dousha said, reaching out to take Lin Guyu''s hand down.


    "Don''t look." Lin Guyu looked at Zhao Yang like this, some disappointed to say, "don''t look, you cover your eyes to stand."


    Dousha''s struggling action stopped. After a while, he whispered "en".


    Dousha put out his hand to cover his eyes, obediently turned his back to Lin Guyu. He didn''t look at the two people at all, but covered his eyes with both hands.


    Zhao Yang''s eyes were red, he was angry and laughed, and his tears fell uncontrollably. "You really can act. You''ve done all the good people."


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhao Yang calmly. Seeing Zhao Yang''s crazy appearance, he already knows that Zhao Yang is crazy.


    Zhao Yang clenches the knife in her hand. She knows in her heart that she is not Lin Guyu''s opponent, but she has a knife.


    She was retired by Chi hang and married to an old man. The old man''s body was not good, but he still bullied her every time. The old man''s son also humiliated her.


    Her only hope is that her son can provide for her old age. But every time she sees Dousha being so obedient to Lin Guyu, she looks miserable. Zhao Yangdi feels miserable.


    Raising the knife in his hand, Zhao Yang has only one idea in his heart. As long as Lin Guyu dies, Chi hang will marry her, and Dousha will still call her mother.


    Zhao Yang seems to see a good day in the distance, pupil shrink, without hesitation to knife toward Lin Guyu.

 Chapter 385

    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly opened, and the glare came in from the outside.


    Zhao Yang eyebrow head light Cu wear, don''t hesitate underground hand.


    Lin Guyu raises his foot and kicks Zhao Yang away.


    After being kicked by Lin Guyu, Zhao Yang fell heavily on the firewood beside him. The knife "banged" and fell on the ground beside him. His face was pale and his brow was locked.


    Dousha suddenly stood up straight, put down his hands powerlessly, and suddenly looked at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looks at the door coldly. The light outside is dazzling, and some people can''t see clearly.


    "Mrs. Chi''s skill is really good." A decisive voice came from the door.


    "I never thought it was you." Lin Guyu cold hook the corner of the mouth for a moment, looked aside sarcastically, and then said faintly, "no wonder Dr. Lu said that the poisoning person will not be Zixuan."


    For other insiders, no one would believe that it was Xu Zixuan''s biological mother who poisoned Xu Zixuan.


    The woman in front of the door was dressed in white, with a Riyong Qin Book hairpin on her head and a mud gold silk silk silk elk bamboo fan in her hand. She raised her feet gracefully and calmly.


    As the woman walked around, her dress swayed gently, like a wave of water.


    "Doctor Lu?" Ji Shi walked to Lin Guyu''s front and looked up and down at Lin Guyu''s body. "Do you mean my godfather?"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Ji gently shakes the paper fan in his hand, and the corners of his mouth evoke a scornful radian. "A man who has been a wimp all his life, besides guarding the two graves, what else can he do?"


    "Mother?" Dousha looks at Ji in horror and shivers. Although he is afraid, he runs to Lin Guyu firmly. It seems that he can protect Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile. He stretched out his hand to pull the bean paste back, and said calmly, "it''s OK for my mother. Just stay behind me."


    Dousha also wanted to say something. Seeing Lin Guyu''s firm eyes, he bowed his head and thought for a moment, and went to the back in silence.


    Ji''s eyes looked at Dousha and sneered, "Mrs. Chi is really a good tool. Not only Dousha, but also my son thinks you are his mother."


    "I''m pregnant in October," Ji''s eyes were full of grievances, water vapor moistened his eyes, and his voice was crying. "The child I''ve worked so hard to give birth to is the same as the enemy I''ve seen."


    Lin Guyu protected the bean paste behind him, with a calm face. "Sixth lady, I think you think too much."


    Ji gently shakes the bamboo fan in his hand, and his long hair moves with it. He says contemptuously, "I think too much. I''m afraid Mrs. Chi has too much means to turn other people''s children into her own. It''s estimated that you are the only one in the world who has this ability."


    Is it because of what Xu Zixuan said?


    Lin Guyu''s eyes are floating. When he raises his eyes, he looks at Ji''s expressionless face and has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Zixuan said before that Ji''s body had a taste he didn''t like.


    Children are sensitive and aware of how others treat them.


    Is it difficult?


    Lin Guyu''s heart was shocked. Her sister-in-law once said that Ji was not as gentle as she appeared.


    "Zixuan''s body has been bad before. Is it you?" Although Lin Guyu was a question, he was absolutely sure.


    The smile on Ji Shi''s face is more brilliant. He looks at the servant girl behind him and says softly, "I just say that Mrs. Chi is a smart man. Don''t you believe it?"


    Sure enough, the person who used to give Xu Zixuan medicine was Ji.


    Remember Xu Liang''s body is not good, difficult is also Ji Shi?


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu could not help holding Dousha''s hand tightly and stepped back.


    The woman in the blue dress behind Ji suddenly knelt down on the ground and said sincerely, "it''s the slave who is wrong. Please punish him!"


    "Get up, those who don''t know are innocent." Ji said softly. He turned his head to look at Lin Guyu and said calmly, "few people in the world can compare with Mrs. Chi."


    "If all the mothers in this world poison their children like the sixth lady, I don''t think those children need to respect their own mothers all the time." Lin Guyu said without hesitation, feeling Dousha''s trembling body, he could not help patting Dousha''s hand. "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. I didn''t expect that the sixth lady was more ferocious than tiger!"


    The calmness on Ji''s face gradually disintegrates, and his eyes are full of hate to look at Lin Guyu.


    Whoa.


    Ji''s efforts to adjust his mood, not willing to quarrel with Lin Guyu, turned to one side, after a while, it began to say, "I don''t want to talk to you, until the evening, when master Chi came to redeem you, until today next year, is your death day."


    She, this is to kill them?


    Aware of this, Lin Guyu frowned slightly, "why?"


    Even if Xu Zixuan likes her, there is no need for Ji to do such a thing.


    "Dying man, what qualifications do you think you have to ask me?" Ji said coldly, and looked at Lin Guyu in disgust. "It''s really pitiful that Dousha is so young, but he wants to be buried with you."


    Ji''s voice is very light when he talks about the back. He seems to sympathize with Dousha.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Ji''s face and frowned, "you don''t even let go of your own son. Who would you let go of?"


    Ji threw his fan aside, raised his foot to Lin Guyu''s face, grabbed Lin Guyu''s collar, looked at Lin Guyu''s honor and disgrace with disdain, even more upset, "so what, people live to have a future, like you who are dying, what''s the qualification to talk to me like this?"


    That pair of eyes, Ji Shi sees every time, feel disgusted.


    Such clean eyes, she has never, she is alive, has always been forced, never free.


    Many people admire her for having a good chance to marry into the Xu family, but what''s the use of marrying in the past?


    She lives to help those people do those disgusting things.


    Lin Guyu looks at Ji''s trance. Her eyes move slightly. She suddenly releases Dousha''s hand, grabs Ji''s hand quickly, and presses her hand behind her.


    "Presumptuous!" When seeing Lin Guyu''s action, the green maid''s face changed and she pulled out her sword.


    "One more step, and I''ll kill her." Without hesitation, Lin Guyu took Ji''s arm and heard a few "clicks". Ji''s arms were all misplaced.


    Ji''s face was pale and powerless, and Lin Guyu trapped her.


    "You let go of my master." The little servant girl anxiously looks at Lin Guyu, with a long sword in her hand. Looking at Ji in front of Lin Guyu, she thinks that it is possible to hurt Ji in any way.


    Lin Guyu looked at the little servant girl like that, and the corners of her lips gently recalled, "you all go out. I want to have a good chat with your master."


    Xu is because their movement is too big, the people outside also pull out the sword in hand, all aim at Lin Guyu.


    "All out!" Ji said in a cold voice.


    Those people looked at each other one by one, and finally went out obediently, even Zhao Yang was forced to drag out.


    When the door was closed, Lin Guyu said to the Dousha beside him, "Dousha, bring me the rope."


    Dousha hesitated to look at Ji, still obedient to take not far from the ground of the rope, handed to the hand of Lin Guyu.


    When Ji''s family was tied up, Lin Guyu didn''t know how many knots he had made. Every time he tangled, he made a knot.


    Lin Guyu closed the door with a bolt and moved all the firewood to the side, directly against the door.


    After checking the surroundings, there was no place to enter directly. Lin Guyu patted the dust on his hands, looked at Ji sitting on the ground and said, "go ahead."


    Ji raised his eyelids and took a look at Lin Guyu. Then he drooped his eyelids and kept silent.


    Lin Guyu looked at Ji and squatted down slowly. "I want to know if Zixuan is your child?"


    Not clearly feel some fear, bean paste to Lin Guyu''s side, stretch out his hand to pull Lin Guyu''s sleeve.


    "You think if you tie me up, you can get out?" Ji''s tiny lift Mou, cold voice accept a way, "as long as you hurt me a minute, ten people here can let you die without the burial ground."


    "I know." Lin Guyu said, "so I don''t plan to go out now. I''ll wait here. Although we don''t live together, it''s fate that we can die together."


    Ji''s red and hateful eyes glared at Lin Guyu for a long time, and his lips turned white. After a long time, he said two words, "madman!"


    Lin Guyu shook his head helplessly and said in a soft voice, "if you are a madman, I can''t compare with you. You are the real madman. You are insane."


    Lin Guyu stood up, reached for his waist, looked around, and asked casually, "why did you catch me and Dousha?"


    Ji sat on the ground and didn''t look at Lin Guyu at all.


    "Well, let''s change the topic. Why do you poison Xu Zixuan? Isn''t he your own son?" Lin Guyu stood in front of Ji, looking down at Ji, frowning, "how can you be cruel?"


    Ji Shi cold hums a, white Lin Gu Yu one eye, "you think you are clever, you are fierce, you have ability, in this world than you are clever than you are fierce, than you have ability than you have life experience more people, you think you are what thing?"


    "Anyway, I will protect my children first." Lin Guyu looked at Ji coldly and said disappointedly, "I will never harm my children for self-protection."


    Protect the baby first?


    Ji''s brow was frowning, his eyes were red, and he tried to look up to prevent the things in his eyes from flowing out.


    If possible, who is willing to let their children suffer?

 Chapter 386

    If possible, she also wants Zixuan to grow up healthily and become a family, and then she is waiting for her grandson.


    Ji''s eyebrows locked, slowly drooping eyes, covered the cold eyes.


    As a woman, in this man dominated world, the only thing she can do is to endure and compromise.


    "Zixuan is my own son," Ji frowned and looked up at Lin Guyu. His voice was old and feeble. "I want Zixuan to grow up. For this simple hope, I have paid too much. You can''t think of it. What qualifications do you have to talk about me here?"


    Lin Guyu''s expression on her face was a little, and she looked down at Ji. It was like seeing Ji for the first time. The tenderness on this woman''s face had disappeared, and the rest was only tired.


    "You are people who live in happiness. You never know what you are worried about, and you don''t have to worry about when you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Ji moved his legs slightly and sat down in a comfortable movement. "In order to survive, I can only listen to those people. In order to make Zixuan live, I specially gave Zixuan medicine. He is not in good health, Those people are too lazy to count him


    Said this, Ji raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu, the water in his eyes was shining, "you can always talk about your love for your children, just like I kidnapped you. You have the opportunity to open your mouth in front of me, and have time to show off your love for your children in front of me, but you never know what it''s like to be worried all the time."


    Lin Guyu is confused by what Ji says. Listening to Ji''s words, it seems that there is some truth.


    "I never dare to sleep at night. I''m afraid those people will show up, because they will never let Zixuan go," Ji''s voice choked, biting his lower lip until his lips turned white and bleeding. "I didn''t dare to sleep for a whole year. I stayed by his side all the time, driving away wave after wave of assassinations until I drugged him, When those people see that Zixuan''s body is not good, they try to leave several times. "


    Lin Guyu listened to Ji''s words. Suddenly, he felt guilty. He frowned slightly and bit his lips. He hesitated and said, "then why don''t you tell Zixuan?"


    "Say what?" Ji''s sneer, eyes lonely, "this kind of thing, is not the less people know the better?"


    Lin Guyu listened to Ji''s words, but he had no way to refute them. He was inexplicably upset. "If you want Zixuan''s forgiveness, you can explain to him that you kidnapped me because Zixuan was close to me?"


    Ji didn''t speak, but her attitude completely showed that Lin Guyu was right.


    "Get rid of you, let the son Xuan become before appearance, he can save life." Ji said, slowly stood up, walked to Lin Guyu''s face, looked at Lin Guyu''s face, "you don''t think I''m trapped now, I can''t take you, I''ve already ordered, even if I die, they will continue to do, Zixuan is a sick child, in this life, he will always be a sick child!"


    Lin Guyu suddenly felt that Ji was pathetic in front of him.


    Under the bright clothes, it is the fragile heart. Ji''s love is too heavy for people to accept.


    Lin Guyu slowly closed his eyes and looked at Ji wearily. His voice softened. "I know you are for Zixuan''s sake. But have you never thought of resisting? "


    resistance?


    Ji''s eyes trembled sadly. Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, he felt that Lin Guyu was really stupid.


    Even if she is the sixth lady of the Marquis''s mansion, it turns out that the Marquis''s wife, but so what? Those are just names.


    In this divided world, she wants to save her son, the only thing she can do is compromise, want to fight, unless she wants to die.


    "Do you think you and Chi hang have the ability?" Ji looked sarcastically at Lin Guyu and said arrogantly, "in the eyes of those dignitaries, you are nothing but..."


    For a moment, Ji didn''t know how to express himself. He looked at the ants in his eyes helplessly. When he saw the ants on the ground, he looked up at Lin Guyu with a bitter smile. "You are just ants crawling on the ground. If you want to kill them, they don''t need to move their fingers. Just a spittle star is enough."


    "Don''t say it''s the place of the emperor," Ji''s eyes turned red and looked at Lin Guyu with disdain. He thought she was really stupid and hopeless. "Even if it''s a palace, it''s very easy to crush a princess''s ear."


    Lin Guyu looks at Ji with cold heart.


    This is a cannibal world, just like Fang Shi who was killed. If it wasn''t for their ability to protect themselves later, maybe she would have been captured by Fang Shi long ago.


    No matter where it is, it is a weak and strong society.


    Ji''s thought of Xu Zixuan open mouth closed mouth is to say Lin Guyu, the water vapor in the eyes gradually dispersed.


    "I advise you to let me go. Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I''ll let go of Dousha," Ji said coldly, standing in the same place.


    Dousha raised his eyes to look at Ji, round eyes staring at Ji, "you are a bad man, no wonder Zixuan brother doesn''t like you!"


    It''s like a basin of cold water poured on Ji''s head, freezing to the bone.


    "What did you say?" Ji''s cold eyes looked back at the bean paste.


    Lin Guyu protected the bean paste behind him and sipped his lips slightly. He didn''t drink water for a long time, and his lips were thirsty. He couldn''t help but put out his tongue and licked his lips slightly. "Is it difficult for us to count our children in the resentment between adults?"


    It''s stupid to be angry for this child who has no way to stop.


    Ji went to one side and sat on the ground gracefully. No matter when it was, she was so high and unattainable.


    Lin Guyu looked at Ji, turned to look at Dousha, squatted down, "Dousha, adults talk, children can''t interrupt."


    Dousha doodle lips, eyes confused to Lin Guyu, "Niang."


    "Be obedient." Lin Guyu said and touched the head of Dousha.


    I don''t know when Chi hang can find them. I just hope Chi hang can find them earlier, so that they will all live.


    Ji sat calmly in the same place without looking at Lin Guyu and Dousha.


    Lin Guyu supported Dousha and sat on the other side, looking at Ji from time to time.


    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    Although I can understand Ji''s difficulties, I don''t even have the courage to have a try, so I directly sentenced Zixuan to death, which is unfair to Zixuan.


    Lin Guyu holds Dousha''s shoulder and rubs it gently with his fingers.


    If there is no Dousha, she will soon be able to rush out by herself, but now, the only thing she can do is to protect herself.


    "Gu ~"


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from Lin Guyu''s ear.


    Lin Guyu looked over his shoulder and saw that Dousha''s face was unnatural and his hands were tightly tied to his stomach.


    Looking at Lin Guyu wrongly, Dousha''s ears turned red and said unnaturally, "Niang, I''m hungry."


    It''s OK not to mention Dousha. After listening to Dousha, Lin Guyu feels a little hungry.


    "Bear with it first, and we''ll go home for dinner later." Lin Guyu said.


    "Home?" Without waiting for Dousha to speak, Ji laughably looked at Lin Guyu, "do you think you can go?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes revolved around Ji''s face and hesitated to say, "if Zixuan knows that you have lost your life in order to kill me, what kind of reaction do you think he should have?"


    Ji''s face was a little stiff.


    She has done a lot of outrageous things in her life, and the experiences in her life have already dyed her hands red.


    But she has only one weakness, that is Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Zixuan is her life and everything. As long as Xu Zixuan is well, she would rather die by herself.


    "He won''t know."


    Ji''s not sure to say, a face of dull, behind the hands restlessly struggling for a while, the heart surging.


    The corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he looked around. It must not be in the capital because of the shabby courtyard.


    Just when the meeting door was opened, Lin Guyu was acutely aware that there was a mountain in the distance, green and planted a lot of trees. They were probably at the foot of the mountain.


    "No, I think he probably knows by now." Lin Guyu looks at Ji''s calm face and shakes, knowing that he has caught Ji''s weakness.


    "No way."


    Ji''s eyebrows locked, embarrassed to smile, face to one side, dare not look at Lin Guyu.


    Sure enough.


    Lin Guyu now only hopes that Chi hang can find them as soon as possible, so that they can make preparations in advance and bring Zixuan directly.


    All of a sudden, Ji''s pupil shrinks slightly, his face is a little stiff, looking at Lin Guyu coldly.


    Lin Guyu looks at Ji with a puzzled face and is at a loss.


    Because she has real estate at the foot of Qishan, she puts the place of transaction in Qishan, because it is convenient for her to hold Lin Guyu and trade.


    But now she thought of the biggest problem.


    Here is a good home for Lu Sheng.


    Lu Shenghao knows this place like the back of his hand. If


    Ji was a little nervous and breathless. His chest heaved and increased. He did not dare to move at will when he was exploring Shanglin Guyu''s sight. He held his breath carefully.


    "Do you really want Zixuan to hate you all the time?" Lin Guyu stared at Ji''s face with a calm voice.


    "You still have a chance." Lin Guyu sighed and looked at the bean paste beside him. "Let us go, just say you invite us here."


    Ji''s eyes are full of anger. Her husband is dead. Her son is about to become someone else''s son. Now the woman is showing off in front of her.


    Her son, should only worship her, she is his mother, paid so much for him, how can worship a mud leg?


    Ji stood up slowly, moved slightly, put his hands on both sides of his body, and approached Lin Guyu step by step.


    Lin Guyu stood up in amazement. She had already

 Chapter 387

    She has clearly said things so clearly, how can Ji''s hand be poisoned?


    Without waiting for Ji''s approach, Lin Guyu raised his hand to cover his nose and mouth, and without hesitation kicked Ji''s stomach.


    "Bang!" Ji''s body fell heavily on the firewood.


    Lin Guyu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the white dust on Ji''s handkerchief in the air, raised his other hand, waved it slightly, and walked quickly in front of Ji.


    Ji''s face was pale with backache. He pressed his waist with one hand and stood up with the other hand supporting the firewood.


    Without waiting for Ji to stand firm, Lin Guyu kicked Ji to the ground without hesitation. He was wary of Ji and covered his nose with his hands. He did not hesitate to move under his feet.


    "Bang!" A harsh voice came from the ground.


    Ji was lying on the ground, looking at the dagger on the ground, reaching out to pick it up. As soon as he put his hand on the handle of the dagger, he saw a foot directly stepping on the dagger.


    No wonder Ji was able to untie the rope so quickly. When he talked to her, he used a dagger to cut off the rope binding her hand.


    Ji''s face flashed a trace of panic, uneasily looked up at Lin Guyu, ushered in the fate of being kicked away by Lin Guyu.


    "Cough." Ji is full of half lying on the ground, his hands full of dust, narrow eyes, are all angry.


    "I won''t plant in the same place twice," said Lin Guyu, holding up the dagger, playing with it in his hand and squatting down slowly. "Do you think your little trick really works?"


    Ji struggled to get up, aching all over, dragging his numb legs.


    "Now, let''s talk again." Lin Guyu looked at the knife in his hand. There was a layer of black on it. It was poisoned.


    Ji took such a dangerous dagger with him. It can be seen that Ji clearly wanted to kill her.


    Ji''s hand holding the ground couldn''t help exerting force. His nails were deeply embedded in the soil and clenched his lips.


    "Thank you for the good things you prepared," Lin Guyu took the dagger and put it in Ji''s face. "I''ll accept it."


    The dagger was smeared with Zui Chunfeng. Ji''s eyes were wide open and he pretended to be calm, but his trembling body betrayed her.


    This was originally prepared by Ji for Lin Guyu, but he didn''t expect it to become a sharp blade in Lin Guyu''s hands.


    "Even if I die, I will not let you go as a ghost." Ji''s insidious mouth said, she is like many mothers, their own children as her all.


    In order to keep Zixuan alive, she has done too many hurtful things. She doesn''t need Xu Zixuan to read her well.


    Xu Zixuan is destined to be a marquis in the future. People who stand high can''t have feelings, which will drag him down.


    Ji just thought that as long as Xu Zixuan could live a longer life, all she did was worth it.


    But Lin Guyu is a variable. How can she bear to hear about another woman in her son''s mouth.


    "Let''s talk about the bean paste." Lin Guyu said calmly, looking back at Dousha, "he''s still a child. Why do you want to bring in a child over six years old?"


    "No


    Lin Guyu, who had been rejected again and again, was a little angry. He stood up slowly, picked up the rope on one side and tied Ji without hesitation.


    Ji''s arm dislocated, even can take a dagger, really not ordinary people.


    Lin Guyu tore up a piece of cloth and wrapped Ji''s hand directly, so Ji would not use other moves.


    Ji''s face was pale with pain, and he didn''t dare to move. He let Lin Guyu tie her up directly.


    Having done all this well, Lin Guyu did not hesitate to stun Ji directly.


    "Mother, we," Dousha looked up at Lin Guyu and asked in a low voice, "will we die?"


    "No!" Lin Guyu said without hesitation.


    Walking to the door, looking at the dark outside, Lin Guyu turned her eyes, walked quickly to the wall, and took the firewood to one side.


    Maybe it''s because it''s a country. It''s all made of mud. Firewood houses are not a good place. Looking at the thin appearance, it''s estimated that they were built casually.


    Lin Guyu took the knife in his hand and began to dig the hole.


    She thought, as long as dig into the size of a dog hole, you can directly escape.


    As the sun sets, it''s getting dark outside.


    Fearing that Ji woke up and found what she was doing, Lin Gu Yu stretched out his hand to untie Ji''s belt and tied Ji''s eyes without hesitation.


    As the entrance of the cave became bigger and bigger, Lin Guyu heard a faint murmur when she thought she could almost get through.


    It seems that Ji is awake, Lin Guyu quickly walked in front of Ji.


    Ji sat up in confusion and wanted to have a look at the surrounding situation, but found that it was dark.


    Without saying a word, Lin Guyu directly knocked Ji out.


    "Bang!"


    Ji''s weak body suddenly fell down. Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to drag Ji to one side and covered Ji directly with a branch.


    As expected, there was no one behind her.


    Lin Guyu anxiously went to Dousha, picked it up and took it to the entrance of the cave.


    Not sure if it''s safe outside, Lin Guyu leans out and looks at the woods. Then he takes back his body and sends out the bean paste.


    Lin Guyu stepped back and climbed out of the cave. He did not forget to cover the cave with firewood.


    After finishing this, Lin Guyu holds Ji''s dagger tightly in one hand, and runs out in a hurry with Dousha''s little hand in the other hand.


    His heart beat very fast. Lin Guyu didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. He walked away quickly with his body and bean paste.


    Dense forest, a natural form of protection, can bring some obstacles to those who pursue them.


    Lin Guyu tore off a small piece of clothes and threw it directly on the ground. Then he took Dousha''s hand and ran in another direction.


    Dousha raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. For the first time, she saw such a nervous mother.


    "Niang," Dousha said in a low voice. Now it''s late, and he has no strength for hunger. "When can we escape?"


    Lin Guyu looks back anxiously, looks at the mountain not far away, hesitates for a moment, runs in another direction, and goes directly to the village head farther away.


    "Soon," Lin Guyu raised his hand to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at the village not far away, he frowned slightly. "When we get to the front, how about going to eat?"


    Dousha nodded cleverly. Knowing that the situation was critical, she ran quickly with Lin Guyu.


    It''s getting dark. Lin Guyu takes a look at the bean paste, and then takes it to the clothing shop in zhenzikou to buy two clothes.


    Although Lin Guyu has no money on his body, he has a lot of jewelry on his head.


    After buying coarse cloth clothes, Lin Guyu took Dousha to the outside of the town and changed all his clothes.


    "Niang," Dousha said bitterly, looking at her clothes and wrongly, "Master said, how can a man wear a woman''s clothes when he is upright?"


    Despite the protest of Dousha, Lin Guyu combs Dousha''s hair into a bun, and does not forget to insert silk flowers.


    He took off his coat and put on the blue coarse cloth. He took off all the hair ornaments on his head and put them in his bag.


    "Mother, I don''t want that." Dousha wrongly pulled his clothes and said pitifully.


    "Did master ever say that a man can bend and stretch?" Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste with a smile, reached out and touched its head, and said seriously.


    "Yes." Dousha''s face is murmuring, and Lin Guyu pulls him towards the town.


    After carefully dressing up, Lin Guyu and Dousha seem to have changed a person, just like a mother and daughter who just came from the countryside.


    Lin Guyu finished buying clothes, conveniently went to be a jewelry, thinking about using that money to live in the shop.


    Walking to Fulai Inn, Lin Guyu takes a look at Dousha. The child''s face is still murmuring. He can''t help holding out his hand and pinching Dousha''s face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know whether you are a top performer or a resident?" The shopkeeper came up with a smile and looked at Lin Guyu and Dousha.


    "Stay." Lin Guyu said, looking at the bean paste beside him, "we want a medium room."


    "Two hundred Wen a night." Shopkeeper nodded and said.


    Take out one or two silver from the purse, Lin Guyu hands it to the shopkeeper, "by the way, what''s good in the shop?"


    The shopkeeper quickly led Lin Guyu to the counter, pointed to the sign above and said with a smile, "these are our signature dishes here, including braised pork, shallot and tofu..."


    "Shredded pork with green pepper," Dousha said as he waited for the waiter to speak, "and the lion''s head in brown sauce."


    Lin Guyu then ordered a vegetarian dish and went upstairs with the waiter.


    The speed of cooking in the inn was very fast, and all the meals were delivered in a short time.


    As soon as the waiter goes out, Lin Guyu helps Dousha take off his clothes.


    "Mother, I don''t want to dress like this in the future." Dousha complains wrongly that he is a little man. How can he dress like this.


    "I will never let you dress like this in the future." Lin Guyu helped Dousha pick the silk flowers.


    Dousha''s face is full of flesh, and she feels very good. So she really looks like a little girl.


    I don''t know if the New Year cake will become so cute when it grows up.


    He helped Dousha clean up and put on his original men''s clothes. Then he washed and ate.


    As soon as Lin Guyu was about to eat, he heard a cold voice outside. "Have you ever seen the mother and son in the picture?"


    "No," the voice of the waiter came from the outside. "We are a small place here. If there is a mother and son, we must know."


    "Really not?" The cold voice asked, "is there any stranger coming?"


    Lin Guyu''s heart clapped for a while. This time, maybe she was smart, but she was mistakenly smart.


    "Strangers do." The shopkeeper hesitated slightly and said.

 Chapter 388

    Dousha''s heart "clatters" for a while, drooping at his clothes and looking up at Lin Guyu in a panic.


    If I had known that, I would not have changed. At least he dressed up as a girl, and those people would not have found them.


    Lin Guyu looks at Dousha and holds the chopsticks with his right hand unconsciously.


    "Mother, what should I do?" Dousha looked anxiously at Lin Guyu and said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. You go on eating." Lin Guyu said without caring.


    "Where is it?" Outside the door came the cold voice of a strange man.


    "It''s just a mother and daughter, but it''s not as good as the one in the picture." The shop boy''s laughter came from outside.


    Then Lin Guyu heard the footsteps of the two men leaving.


    Dousha uneasy heart is finally put down, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, "mother, we are safe."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, and there was not much expression on his face.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu asked the shop boy to bring bath water to Dousha. After that, she also took a bath and went to bed.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Guyu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    It seems that since she married Chi hang, they almost all slept together. Now that there is no Chi hang around, everyone feels uncomfortable.


    Listening to the steady breathing sound of Dousha, Lin Guyu slowly sat up and walked to the window in the dark, reaching out to open the window.


    It was completely dark. There were not many pedestrians on the road, and the watchman''s cry could be heard in the distance.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Xu Feng stood behind Chi hang, full of guilt, "it''s me who is not good at doing things."


    Chi hang took a breath, looked back at Xu Feng and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "Already six madams..." Xu Feng says this, the heart seems to be stabbed by what for a while, "and her people, all arrested."


    "It''s really her," Chi hang frowned and looked at Xu Feng thoughtfully. "Xu Feng, I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xu Feng dropped his eyes and said respectfully.


    "Now that I''m against the sixth lady, which side will you stand on?"


    Chi hang wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but he never asked.


    Xu Feng is a member of the Xu family. Naturally, he wants to be close to the Xu family. However, Xu Feng''s choice seems to have changed. Chi hang just wants to hear about Xu Feng''s choice.


    He has never been a person who likes wishful thinking. Chi hang likes clear things and doesn''t like those shady people behind his back.


    Without waiting for Xu Feng to reply, Chi hang said, "no matter how you choose, I have no opinion."


    Xu Feng has been with Chi hang for a long time. He has been clear about Chi Hang''s heart.


    With a plop, Xu Feng''s knees had fallen to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    "I once said that I would follow you to the death in my life," Xu Fengxin swore, with the evening breeze and white clothes. "Even if I knew that the sixth master was still alive, I would follow you to the death and never betray you."


    I remember a long time ago, Xu Feng always called him childe. Later, he gradually changed his name to master.


    "Today''s thing is the answer I gave you." Xu Feng looks up at Chi hang fearlessly.


    The man in front of him was not the honest man at the beginning.


    Now Chi hang, the means is fierce, will not give the opponent a breath of opportunity.


    "You know my temperament." Chi hang bent down and reached out to help Xu Feng up. "It seems that Gu Yu has run away. Let''s go back. It''s estimated that she will go home tomorrow."


    Chi Hang''s temperament.


    Xu Feng looked at the man in front of him. From beginning to end, there was only one person in his eyes, that person was his wife.


    Chi hang has his revenge.


    Chi hang will repay his kindness.


    Many people say that when a person loses his humanity, he can do anything.


    Chi Hang is sometimes more calm and decisive than a killer. Such a person is a great success.


    "Master, since you have caught the sixth lady, do you want to deal with it?" Xu Feng asked seriously.


    "Don''t use it," Chi hang said slowly after thinking for a moment with calm face. "Take her back after dealing with all the servants around her."


    Without hesitation, Xu Feng answered "yes".


    Zhang Jiu had been standing not far away, watching Xu Feng go, and then he raised his feet.


    "Master," Zhang Jiu took a worried look at Xu Feng''s back and watched Xu Feng go away. Then he said, "Xu Feng, he..."


    "Xu Feng, he''s OK." Chi hang knew that from the moment Xu Feng found him, Xu Feng knew what he should do.


    "Recently, the business in the shop is not very good. If you put some ice in the room, then the temperature in the room will drop, and more people will want to come to eat." Zhang Jiu put his hands on both sides and asked seriously.


    If you want to buy ice, it''s a big expense. Zhang Jiu can''t make up his mind alone, so he can only come to ask Chi hang.


    "Ice first, and in a few days, we''ll study new dishes." Chi hang said solemnly. Two nights ago, he told Gu Yu about it.


    It seems that Gu Yu means to make some cold dishes. What''s the name of the cold dishes? Chi hang can''t remember its name. What''s its name, skin or fish?


    "Yes," Zhang Jiu answered without hesitation. There were bursts of sad cries in his ears. His brows could not help frowning. He looked up at Chi hang hesitantly and asked in a low voice, "master, is there a little too much noise over there?"


    Chi hang didn''t want to take a look at it. He just felt that his eyes were dirty when he looked at it.


    "Master," Xu Feng''s voice sounded from behind, "there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Chi hang stops and winks at Zhang Jiu. Zhang Jiu answers with a "yes" and turns to leave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Zhao Yang is among those people." Xu Feng drooped his eyes and said in a low voice, "she is the biological mother of Dousha. I want to ask you what to do with it."


    Zhao Yang.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, Dousha wouldn''t be taken away, and Lin Guyu wouldn''t be kidnapped.


    When I was with Zhao Yang at the beginning, Chi hang felt that as long as I could eat meat and let Zhao Yang do less work, I would treat her well.


    At that time, he was just the father of a devoted husband.


    If he had not gone home early that day, he would not have seen Zhao Yang beating and scolding Dousha.


    At that time, Dousha was just over a year old and didn''t know anything. Zhao Yang let such a small Dousha do his work.


    Now think about it. Fortunately, Zhao Yang was dismissed immediately at that time. Otherwise, I don''t know what it is like now.


    It''s a shabby little yard with a layer of black things on the ground.


    Chi hang avoids the black things and looks at Zhao Yang with a red face and a runny nose, which makes him feel disgusted.


    When Zhao Yang saw Chi hang coming, he even forgot to cry. He just felt that his trousers were a little hot and humid.


    A smell of smell spread in the hospital.


    "Chi hang?" Zhao Yang looked at Chi hang in amazement. He was looking at the killers around him. They were so respectful to Chi hang one by one, and his body trembled even more. "You, how are you here?"


    "Is Dousha your son?" Chi hang didn''t answer Zhao Yang''s words. He looked down at Zhao Yang''s defeat and felt disgusted.


    Zhao Yang can''t help holding on to his clothes, clenching his lower lip and looking at Chi hang.


    The black powder in the hospital is hidden in the wind.


    Zhao Yang only felt that his trousers were a little chilly and reluctantly stood up.


    "It''s not my son. Whose son is that?" Zhao Yang roared in a loud voice and looked disappointedly at Chi hang. "It''s all my mother. It''s me, not that bitch. Why do you want my child to call her mother?"


    Chi Hang''s brow was locked, and his face was not happy.


    "My child, what''s the matter with me? You''re separated from me because of that little thing," Zhao Yang snorted coldly. Even though he was scared to cry, he still pretended to be fearless in front of Chi hang. "I tell you, Dousha is just my child in this life. That bitch Lin Guyu, I can''t kill her now, I will kill her sooner or later..."


    Chi hang holds Zhao Yang''s neck in one hand and slowly lifts it up. His face is indifferent. Seeing Zhao Yang''s face turning purple, his chill gradually spreads to all parts of his body.


    "Cough," Zhao Yang was pinched a little out of breath, legs hard to pedal, hands want to break Chi Hang''s hand, some can''t do it, with all his strength, "I, I''m... Dousha Niang!"


    Chi hang suddenly released his hand. Zhao Yang knelt on the ground with both legs soft, covered his neck with both hands, and looked at Chi hang angrily.


    "Ha ha," Zhao Yang sneered and let go, said contemptuously, "I tell you, it''s better to let me into the door of Chi''s house, otherwise in the future, there will be such things, I will do so, I want to disturb you, you don''t have a good day, every day can''t live in peace."


    Zhao Yang is gambling. Chi Hang is a soft hearted man.


    In the past, how did she beat Chi hang? Chi hang never paid her back. Every day, she would give her money to keep the flowers.


    There has been no shelter for her in her hometown for a long time. Now the only shelter is the Chi family.


    She is the mother of Dousha. No matter what, Chi hang will not poison her.


    Xu Feng stands behind Chi hang and lowers his head. He seems to have seen Zhao Yang''s fate.


    "Let you in and you''ll be safe?" Chi hang hesitated for a long time and asked slowly.


    Zhao Yang''s eyes in a Xi, kneeling to climb in front of Chi hang, holding Chi Hang''s clothes, looking forward to Chi hang, "as long as I dress well, eat well, I will not disturb you, the most important thing is, I just want to see my son, take care of him personally."


    Looking at Chi Hang''s hesitation, Zhao Yang raised his hand and vowed, "I won''t let Dousha suffer any injustice in the future."


    Chi hang stares at Zhao Yang without expression.

 Chapter 389

    Zhao Yang thought Chi hang had been moved by her, and stood up in embarrassment.


    Chi Hang''s heart is soft. She knows that. Zhao Yang thinks that as long as he speaks more, Chi hang will agree.


    "If what I said is false, let me be killed by thunder." Zhao Yang assured again and again, looking eagerly at Chi hang, waiting for Chi hang to speak.


    Chi hang stood in the same place quietly without saying a word.


    This strange silence makes Zhao Yang anxious.


    She just wanted a comfortable place to enjoy, and she didn''t want to think about anything else.


    "Xu Feng." Chi hang turned and walked out, only calling Xu Feng''s name.


    Zhao Yangmei frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know whether Chi hang was taking her or


    "Chi hang?" Zhao Yang hurriedly chased up, eyebrow light Cu wear, anxiously call a way.


    Xu Feng steps forward and stops Zhao Yang.


    With the chill all over his body, Zhao Yang had a bad premonition in his heart. He looked at Xu Feng with some fear, "you, you want to..."


    Zhao Yang didn''t have time to say the rest of his words. His eyes were wide open and he looked at Xu Feng in horror.


    Xu Feng thrust the dagger in Zhao Yang''s chest.


    "Ouch."


    The corner of Zhao Yang''s mouth spits out blood, the expression of fear is fixed in that instant.


    Zhao Yang''s body gradually fell back, stirring up the dust on the ground.


    Xu Feng took out his handkerchief and wiped it clean. Then he threw the handkerchief on Zhao Yang and looked at the man in black beside him. "Clean up the body, don''t see any trace."


    "Yes."


    Xu Feng watched with his own eyes as the man in black poured the corpse water directly on Zhao Yang''s body and walked out with his feet raised.


    Eleven lives were gone like this. Xu Feng went to the stunned sixth lady, frowning and shaking his head in disappointment.


    He didn''t know why the sixth lady wanted to attack her, but the only thing he knew was that if the sixth lady didn''t give a little blood this time, it was estimated that Chi hang would be against the Xu family.


    Maybe others don''t know, but Xu Feng knows very well that Chi Hang''s ability is not something that the Xu family can fight against.


    In this world, money is the most important, money can make the devil push the mill.


    Chi Hang''s hot pot shop and toilet shop have many branches in their hometown, and their monthly income is a lot of money.


    Not only that, now we have opened a hot pot shop in Beijing, and the money earned in the shop is almost the sum of the profits of the Xu family in the past ten years.


    Two years ago, Chi hang adopted a lot of 12-3-year-old children to study and learn martial arts. Now these children are all looking forward to Chi hang.


    He Xu Feng, taught Chi hang how to survive in the upper class, but Chi hang let him understand, what is called high.


    Ji opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the person in front of him with his dark eyes.


    "Xu, Xu Feng?" Cried Ji uncertainly.


    "Six Madame, you are all right." Xu Feng''s voice is warm as spring.


    Ji Shi wants to move for a while, his hands are tied behind him, struggling hard for a while. Xiumei frowns and says angrily, "don''t you let me go?"


    Xu Feng slowly stood up and looked down at Ji, with a helpless smile on his lips. "Sixth lady, I''m really sorry."


    Ji''s behind a burst of cold idea, astonished ground hope toward Xu Feng.


    She always thought that Xu Feng was on her side.


    "What do you mean, you?" Ji''s brow is frowning tightly, one face looks at Xu Feng in amazement, "I am your master, you dare to treat me like this."


    Xu Feng''s face did not change. He looked away from Ji''s face and looked at the two people on one side. "Haosheng takes care of the sixth lady and quietly stays at home."


    The moon is getting higher and higher, waiting for Chi hang and Xu Feng to return to the mansion, the East sky has already begun to light.


    Chi hang can''t sleep at all now. Just after breakfast, he sees Xu Zixuan dragging his morbid body over.


    "Uncle," Xu Zixuan sat on the chair next to Chi hang, looking anxiously at Chi hang, "has aunt found it?"


    I know that this matter has nothing to do with Xu Zixuan, but Chi Hang is still a little angry with Xu Zixuan''s pale face.


    "Not yet, but there is no danger." Chi hang comfortingly said, looking up at Xiaoxue, "give Zixuan a meal."


    Xu Zixuan just woke up yesterday, the body is still very uncomfortable, white lips, shaking his head, "I have no appetite, wait for my aunt back, I eat."


    Xiaoxue sends a bowl of soup to Xu Zixuan and says with a smile, "master Zixuan, you''d better have some, or your wife will be worried when she comes back."


    Listen to Xiaoxue say so, Xu Zixuan reluctantly picked up the bowl, looking at the soup inside, although no appetite, but still holding a spoon to drink soup.


    Looking at Xu Zixuan eating, Chi hang sighed and said softly, "I''ll take you to see someone later."


    Without hesitation, Xu Zixuan nodded his head and said with certainty, "OK."


    Waiting for dinner, Chi hang takes Xu Zixuan to the Chaifang in the backyard.


    Xiaoxue follows Xu Zixuan closely and looks at Xu Zixuan staggering. She is worried.


    The door of firewood room opens, Xu Zixuan sees Ji Shi fainting in firewood room.


    Xu Zixuan looked at Ji in surprise, but hesitated to look at Chi hang, "uncle, my mother, she..."


    "It''s her who took away Dousha and your aunt." Chi hang looked at Xu Zixuan calmly and said in a serious voice, "I think that you''ve grown up too. I shouldn''t keep a lot of things from you, so I''ll tell you."


    "She kidnapped my aunt?" Xu Zixuan looked at Ji''s on the ground incredulously, his voice trembled, "how could it be her?"


    In Xu Zixuan''s heart, the Chi family stands with him.


    Although he does not like Ji, but also carry the Qing, Ji is his mother, will not be bad to him.


    Think of this, Xu Zixuan heart more uncomfortable, raised his feet tired to go forward.


    His legs were as heavy as lead. It was so difficult for him to walk every step. When he finally came to Ji''s face, Xu Zixuan''s chest seemed to be oppressed by something, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Mother." Xu Zixuan reaches out his hand and pushes Ji Shi lying on the ground. His voice is bitter.


    Ji opened his eyes vaguely. When he saw Xu Zixuan, the expression on his face was faint.


    "Zixuan!" Ji sat up in a panic. Her bright eyes lost their old look. She looked at Xu Zixuan in a panic and looked at him carefully. "Zixuan, are you ok? They didn''t do anything to you!"


    When Xu Zixuan heard Ji''s words, his heart suddenly cooled down.


    Although he believed what Chi hang said, he still held a glimmer of hope that Ji didn''t do that.


    "Mother, you kidnapped my aunt!" Xu Zixuan''s face was pale and he looked coldly at Ji.


    Ji''s lips slightly open, eyebrows light frown, worried to look at Xu Zixuan, voice dark dumb, "is how?"


    Originally really is such, Xu Zixuan disappointedly looks to Ji Shi, slowly stands up the body.


    In the more than two years after losing his parents, Xu Zixuan''s favorite is that his parents are still alive. No matter what his parents are like, he is willing to accompany them.


    My father has long been gone. Although my mother is there, she is no longer my mother in memory.


    "Why?" Xu Zixuan frowned and asked hoarsely, "my aunt is so good to me. Why do you do that to my aunt?"


    Ji''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, slightly opened his lips, looked disappointedly at Xu Zixuan, but did not open his mouth to defend himself.


    Originally, he was on guard against all people and didn''t believe in the so-called kinship. It was his uncle and aunt who taught him how to love others and how to trust them without reservation.


    "Mother, I''d rather you stay in that abandoned garden all the time and never get out." Xu Zixuan looked disappointedly at Ji Shi, tightly pursed lips, pursed a pale.


    The day seemed to be getting cold. Ji''s heart gradually turned into ice. He looked at Xu Zixuan in disbelief, and his voice trembled, "I, I..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Ji could not say a word.


    Xu Zixuan got up and went to the door, looked up at Chi hang, "uncle, give her directly to the government."


    Looking at Xu Zixuan''s back, Ji''s eyes were full of loss. He felt his throat itchy and coughed. A smell of fishy and sweet spread in his mouth.


    Spitting out the things in his mouth, Ji looked at the pool of blood on the ground and closed his eyes painfully.


    After Xu Zixuan came out of the Chaifang, he stood at the gate and leaned on the doorframe.


    Xiaoxue watched Xu Zixuan standing at the gate, the hot sun hit him, and walked slowly, "master Zixuan, you''d better come in and wait for your wife."


    Xu Zixuan stood on one side, gazing at the distance, his voice lonely, "no need."


    "Madam, she''s very skillful and smart. She''ll be fine, so you don''t have to worry about it." Xiaoxue looks at Xu Zixuan with a smile and says seriously.


    As if his eyes were burned, Xu Zixuan blinked and looked up, "I''m worried, worried that my aunt won''t forgive me."


    "How is that possible?" Xiaoxue said with a smile, "Madam loves you as much as she does to Dousha. How can she not forgive you? If she knows that you have been standing outside for so long, she will be very worried. You''d better come in and have a rest."


    Lift sleeve inadvertently wipe away the tears of canthus, Xu Zixuan looked back at Xiaoxue, wry smile, "yes."


    When Xiaoxue was about to persuade her, she saw two people coming towards this side in the distance. She fixed her eyes and raised her mouth happily. She yelled to the inside, "madam is back!"


    The word spread all over the yard.


    Xu Zixuan excitedly raised his feet and was about to walk out. One of them fell on the ground carelessly. He raised his eyes awkwardly and saw two feet in front of him.

 Chapter 390

    "Brother Zixuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    A familiar voice came from his head. Xu Zixuan looked up and saw a little girl standing in front of him.


    His face turned red. Xu Zixuan looked aside and stood up with the help of Xiaoxue.


    "Brother Zixuan, are you ok?"


    Listening to the sound like bean paste, Xu Zixuan looked up at the little girl, only to find that she was familiar, and looked aside awkwardly, "I''m ok."


    "Zixuan, you are not well. How did you come out?" Lin Guyu takes a worried look at Xu Zixuan. He doesn''t expect that Ji should poison his son. Thinking of this, Lin Guyu is even more worried.


    Dousha went to Xu Zixuan and grabbed Xu Zixuan''s hand. "Yes, brother Zixuan, aren''t you poisoned? How did you come out?"


    Xu Zixuan took back his hand, ears some unnatural red, micro pursed a lower lip, "I''m good."


    This little girl is so casual.


    Secretly raised an eye to see a little girl in front of, how all feel some familiar, but Xu Zixuan just can''t remember where once saw this little girl.


    "Hurry into the room to have a rest," Lin Guyu walked to Xu Zixuan and said with a smile, "you''re not in good health. Don''t force yourself. You need more rest."


    "Auntie, I''m much better now," Xu Zixuan said. He looked at Lin Guyu''s back and asked, "where''s the bean paste? Why didn''t he come back together?"


    "Brother Zixuan, you are strange today," Dousha said with a smile and a soft twist on his brow, "I''m here."


    Xu Zixuan looked at the bean paste in amazement and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "bean, bean paste, how do you dress like this?"


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes looked at Dousha''s body and breathed softly. He just thought it was a little girl.


    "To avoid the bad guys." Dousha mumbled his lips and said reluctantly, "I''m going to change my clothes now."


    With that, Dousha ran quickly to his room.


    When you look at it carefully, you will find that Dousha looks pretty in women''s clothes. Xu Zixuan looks at the back of Dousha and looks at it reluctantly.


    "Auntie." Xu Zixuan raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, his eyes dodged, "I''m really sorry, I don''t know my mother will do so much, I''m really sorry!"


    Listen to Xu Zixuan say so, Lin Guyu gently looked at Xu Zixuan, voice calm, "nothing, fortunately we are back now."


    Said this, Lin Guyu some puzzled to see to Xu Zixuan, "by the way, this matter, you listen to who say?"


    "My uncle has brought my mother back. She is in the Chaifang now!" Xu Zixuan frowned lightly, but he did not dare to take a look at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the outside, sighed helplessly, and took Xu Zixuan to the house.


    When he got inside the room, Lin Guyu lazily sat on the chair and watched Xu Zixuan stand in the same place with his hands and feet tied. He quickly let Xu Zixuan sit down.


    "Zixuan, your mother..."


    Before Lin Guyu said a few words, he heard Xu Zixuan anxiously say, "aunt, I plan to send my mother directly to the government."


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly and looked at Xu Zixuan in amazement. "Don''t talk about my business first. I want to talk about your mother with you."


    Since this happened, Lin Guyu suddenly understood something. If he didn''t tell Xu Zixuan what Ji had done, maybe Xu Zixuan would still be in the dark.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to tell you," Lin Guyu said with a slight frown and a pause in his voice. He looked at Xu Zixuan''s serious posture and then said, "but there are some things that I think you need to choose for yourself."


    "Auntie, I understand what you say." Xu Zixuan nodded seriously.


    Listen to Xu Zixuan say so, Lin Guyu chuckled, "I just want to say, although sometimes your mother is wrong, but she is really for you."


    Xu Zixuan''s face flashed a trace of consternation and nodded lightly.


    "You are poisoned this time..."


    "Your mother poisoned you this time." Lin Guyu''s words haven''t spoken yet. A clear voice came from the door.


    Mother''s poison?


    Xu Zixuan looked at the door in amazement, and saw a little girl standing at the door lively, with her hands behind her, and came in haughtily.


    "How is that possible?" Xu Zixuan stood up and retorted in disbelief, "it''s definitely not my mother''s poison."


    "You can ask directly." Lu aman looked at Xu Zixuan angrily and said, "your mother is going to poison you from my father''s hands, but we didn''t expect that your mother is just poisoning you."


    Xu Zixuan''s legs were a little soft, and his heart seemed to be crushed by a stone. He couldn''t believe it and ran out.


    Can''t listen to anyone else''s words, Xu Zixuan ran out like crazy.


    Lin Guyu looked at Xu Zixuan''s back, sighed helplessly, and looked up at aman, "aman girl, you shouldn''t say it so directly."


    "That''s how it is." Lu aman was not happy and said angrily, "my father always thought that my sister was helping him, but he never thought that the poison that my sister took from my father was for his own people."


    Maybe others can''t understand Ji''s idea, but Lin Guyu can understand it.


    A woman, in the most desperate time, can do anything to protect her children.


    Xu Zixuan quickly ran to the Chaifang and opened the door.


    Ji Shi hears the movement of the door opening, and looks to the door. When he sees Xu Zixuan, he can''t help but raise his lips. He stands up and says happily, "Zixuan, you''re here. Do you forgive me?"


    "Why am I sick?" Xu Zixuan coldly interrupts Ji''s words.


    Ji Shi is clearly his mother-in-law. Why did he do such a thing?


    Ji''s face flashed a trace of consternation, biting the lower lip, the hands behind can''t help clenching.


    "I, I just..." Ji''s eyes were flustered and looked around anxiously. He hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Just what?" Xu Zixuan''s eyes were full of tears and narrowed slightly. He looked at Ji in disbelief. The woman was his mother. He asked in disbelief, "are you my mother?"


    Heart defense at this moment of complete collapse, Ji''s lips trembling, "I''m your mother."


    "You poisoned me this time." Xu Zixuan said in disappointment. After a while, he said, "was it because I was not in good health before and you poisoned me?"


    Without waiting for Ji to speak, Xu Zixuan looked at Ji sadly, "don''t tell me, it''s because I''m born bad. My aunt said, I''m just poisoned."


    Ji''s tears fell down, and he began to laugh desolately. He licked his thirsty lips. "You know what? If you are healthy, those people will kill you!"


    Xu Zixuan shook his head disappointedly and stepped forward. His eyes were full of sadness. After a long time, he asked, "is that right?"


    "If it''s really for my sake, you shouldn''t strengthen the guard?" Xu Zixuan''s voice suddenly raised and asked, "I''ve been in good health for the past two years. My uncle and Uncle Xu Feng have been taking care of me all the time. They didn''t hurt me at all!"


    "Everything is just your wishful thinking," Xu Zixuan looked disappointedly at Ji, choking in his voice, "do you have to kill me?"


    He is her son. She would rather die than be Xu Zixuan.


    Ji looked at Xu Zixuan disappointedly and closed her eyes painfully. Every time she looked at Xu Zixuan''s eyes, her heart was in agony.


    "I didn''t cheat you," Ji closed his eyes, tears down his face, slowly falling, "I really didn''t cheat you, but that person is everywhere, his goal is you."


    Xu Zixuan sniffed hard and said, "mother, you say someone wants to kill me. Well, now tell me who wants to kill me!"


    Ji suddenly opened his eyes, biting his lower lip, his eyes were erratic.


    "Why don''t you say it?" Xu Zixuan looked disappointedly at Ji. If someone really wanted to kill him, shouldn''t he have died early? "You say!"


    Lin Guyu stood at the door of the Chaifang and looked at Xu Zixuan. He slowly lowered his eyes. "Zixuan, don''t do that."


    "Auntie, don''t ask!" Xu Zixuan said without looking back, and looked disappointedly at Ji, "my mother told me that someone wanted to kill me, but I wanted to know who wanted me to die!"


    Ji''s face became more and more ugly, his chest was hard to breathe, his eyebrows were twisted into a ball, "I, I can''t say."


    It turns out that Ji knows who wants to kill Xu Zixuan.


    Lin Guyu''s brow light Cu wear, in the heart more puzzled.


    "Then don''t hypocritically say that it''s good for me. You say that it''s good for me to live and poison me," Xu Zixuan looked disappointedly at Ji, with a cold voice. "I don''t want this kind of good."


    "You never give me a chance to choose," Xu Zixuan looked down at Ji, tears in the corner of his eyes gently slipped, then fell and disappeared, "you just say hello to me, I especially hope now that you are not my mother!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Ji seems to hear his heart breaking voice.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned pale as Xu Zixuan said so.


    Xu Feng didn''t know when he was standing at the door of the Chaifang. His pupils narrowed and he looked at Ji coldly. "Sixth lady, I just found something under my subordinates. I want to ask you."


    Ji''s decadent to stand on one side, the whole body''s strength is like the same, tears whirling, blankly looking to Xu Feng.


    "My subordinates want to know if you were outside the city and killed the sixth master!" Xu Feng asked coldly, word by word.


    Xu Zixuan suddenly turns back and looks at Xu Feng in disbelief.

 Chapter 391

    Uncle Xu Feng, what do you mean?


    Is it his mother who killed his father?


    When he realized this, Xu Zixuan seemed to be struck directly by a thunder. The outer focus of the thunder was tender inside. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    Ji killed Xu Liang?


    She was present when Xu Liang died.


    Xu Liang was assassinated.


    At that time, Xu Liang was disabled in both hands and legs except that his head could move freely.


    The blue veins on Xu Feng''s face protruded from his neck, and he seemed to be trying his best to resist his anger. "Sixth lady, tell me, don''t you?"


    Ji''s body close to firewood, eyes flash a trace of guilt, biting his lips, and did not open an excuse.


    Looking at Ji''s this appearance, Xu Feng''s heart is completely understood.


    "It''s really you, but on second thought, there is no one else except you." Xu Feng''s anger disappeared, and he looked disappointedly at Ji.


    He has been helping Xu Liang to take care of the outside affairs, but let some people keep good watch on Xu Liang. In addition, Xu liangben is a smart man, and Xu Feng does what Xu Liang tells him wholeheartedly.


    The money was almost ready, but Xu Feng never thought that Xu Liang would die at this time.


    At the beginning, all the evidence pointed to the second master, because he had not only motive but also action.


    But in the conversation with Xu Shuqing, Xu Feng gradually saw the clue.


    "Mother?" Xu Zixuan collapsed and stood on one side, tears quietly sliding, full of disappointment, looking at Ji, "is it you, you killed dad?"


    Ji''s kneeling on the ground, quietly crying, did not speak for himself.


    Looking at Ji''s this way, Xu Zixuan was in great pain. He gritted his teeth to Xu Feng and said, "Uncle Feng, we''ll report to the official directly."


    Xu Zixuan seemed to grow up all of a sudden. His voice became indifferent and he turned and walked out.


    When I got to the threshold, I didn''t notice it for a moment. I almost fell down. I staggered to my feet and walked out.


    Lin Guyu brows locked, looking at unable to fall kneeling on the ground Ji, some disgust.


    If Ji didn''t kill Xu Liang, she would certainly retort.


    Lin Guyu turned and looked at Xu Feng standing on one side, his eyes fell on Xiaoxue, "let''s go back, too."


    Xiaoxue nodded slightly and left behind Lin Guyu.


    This is a cruel world, Lin Guyu clearly understand, Ji''s can''t say, just to protect the people she want to protect, or maybe, she has no face to admit.


    However, if a woman is not forced, who will kill herself and then rely on the man?


    I can''t see through.


    Although Ji is soft and weak, he is full of scheming and can''t be seen through.


    Lin Guyu came back to his room and watched Chi hang asking Dousha, then he walked slowly.


    Chi hang heard the footsteps, raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, with a little smile in his eyes.


    Lin Guyu looked at the smiling eyes, the deepest string in his heart seemed to be fluctuated for a while, the original local uneasiness disappeared instantly, with a little smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "You''re back?" Chi hang stood up and looked up and down at Lin Guyu with dark eyes.


    Raise the foot of walk to the front of the Chi hang, Lin Gu rain lips Cape starts up an indifferent radian, light point a head.


    Xiaoxue takes Dousha out directly, leaving space for Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    "Did she do anything to you?" Chi hang asked nervously.


    "It''s OK, she didn''t do anything to me." Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s arm and walked towards the house. "I just went to the Chaifang, but I didn''t expect that the sixth lady was really..."


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly. After thinking for a long time, he thought that there was a suitable word for Ji, "crazy!"


    "She really killed the sixth master." Chi hang sighed and took a look at Lin Guyu. He looked at Lin Guyu''s clothes and said, "when Xu Feng told me, I was still a little surprised, but now it seems that it''s true."


    "I''ve got the water ready early. Go and wash it quickly." Chi hang said. He reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s clothes. His brow slightly frowned. "This material is really bad."


    At that time, the situation was urgent. In order not to be noticed, Lin Guyu had to buy some clothes with poor materials.


    "I''m not afraid that the people of the sixth lady will find me!" Lin Guyu looked down at his clothes and said, "Dousha is wearing the clothes of a little girl. It''s really indistinguishable between men and women!"


    The smile on Chi Hang''s face was a little stiff and a clear smile, "no wonder I met Dousha. He looked very unhappy."


    With the change of clothes, Lin Guyu turned and went into the bathroom.


    Sitting in the tub, enjoying the warmth of the water, the discomfort gradually disappeared. Lin Guyu felt much more comfortable.


    Ji.


    Ji''s usual wear a white dress, looks like a kind of smoke and fire feeling, like a fairy in the sky.


    But Lin Guyu didn''t expect that Ji killed the sixth master and poisoned Zixuan.


    I still remember when I was kidnapped, Ji kept saying that someone wanted to harm Xu Zixuan, so she could only use this method to save Xu Zixuan.


    Lin Guyu''s body gradually sank into the bath bucket, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Holding his breath, after a while, Lin Guyu suddenly sat up from the water and gasped.


    When a person is facing death, the only thing he thinks of is survival.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning, how can''t understand Ji''s attitude to Xu Zixuan.


    Would you rather have your son hurt than fight?


    Can''t you really resist?


    Lin Guyu wiped his body with a handkerchief, and then came out of the water after taking a bath.


    In front of his eyes flashed a light, Lin Guyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked forward in dismay.


    There are only two reasons for Ji''s unwillingness to resist. One is that the man''s ability is too great.


    Another reason is that she can''t resist that person.


    Lin Guyu dressed in a hurry and walked out, his hair wet.


    "Gu Yu, you''re just in time." Chi hang sits in front of his desk, watching Lin Guyu come over, waving to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu wrapped his wet hair in a handkerchief and walked toward Chi hang.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter. Didn''t you say to prepare some cold dishes some time ago?" Chi hang said, and handed the paper on the table to Lin Guyu, "this is the salad we prepared before. Don''t you mean we need to prepare two more, what''s cool, and fish?"


    Cucumber in cold sauce, chicken in saliva, shredded garlic and eggplant in cold sauce


    "Last time I said cold skin and frog fish." Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi hang with a smile, "when I was in the inn yesterday, I watched them add Flammulina velutipes directly into the porridge, or we''ll make Flammulina velutipes too?"


    "Flammulina velutipes?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face, frowning and shaking his head, "what''s that?"


    Lin Guyu suddenly thought, maybe the name here is different?


    "Do you mean golden mushroom?" Chi hang raised his eyes and said uncertainly, "it''s the kind of slender handle..."


    "Yes, that''s it," Lin Guyu said with a shy smile. "Flammulina velutipes can be used directly and can also be eaten. I always thought there was no Flammulina velutipes here!"


    Chi Hang''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but for a moment, he dropped his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu''s last words, he might have always felt that Lin Guyu, like him, belonged here.


    The two of them seem to be far apart.


    Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu and sighs. Fortunately, they are very close now.


    "Can Flammulina velutipes make cold dishes?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously and asks in a puzzled way.


    "Of course," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at Chi hang. "Also, this time I will make frog fish with cold skin. This practice can''t be spread, we can sell it at a high price."


    After Ji''s business, Lin Guyu feels that although money is not external, it is absolutely impossible to have no money.


    If they want to protect the whole Chi family, they need more money so that they can get more help.


    Chi hang nodded with a smile, "the toilet shop has already opened. Now the business is very good. Zhang Jiu is almost too busy."


    "Wait for next year, say to Aunt Zhang, let Zhang Jiu marry Xiaoxue directly," Lin Guyu put the paper full of menu on the table, slightly side his head, took the handkerchief and rubbed his hair, "they are not small, it''s time to get married."


    "That''s fine." Chi hang thought for a moment and said, "give Xiaoxue more dowry then."


    Speaking of Xiaoxue, Lin Guyu thought of Xiaohua. Her hair brushing action slowed down and said hesitantly, "Xiaohua is not small, but this girl doesn''t say anything, and she doesn''t know if she has someone in her heart."


    "Turn around and let Xiaoxue ask." Chi hang says, get up to stretch out a hand to pull Lin Guyu, press Lin Guyu on the seat directly.


    Conveniently take Lin Guyu''s handkerchief and help Lin Guyu wipe her hair.


    Dousha stood anxiously outside the door, patted the door hard, and cried anxiously, "brother Zixuan, open the door!"


    There was no movement in it.


    When Dousha heard the constant footstep coming from a distance, she saw that Xiaoxue was walking towards the outside, and quickly ran there.


    "Sister Xiaoxue." Dousha directly pulls Xiaoxue''s sleeve, looks up at Xiaoxue, and says, "you go to see Zixuan brother with me. He doesn''t want to talk to me. What did I do wrong?"


    Xiaoxue takes a look at Zixuan''s closed door, remembers what happened in the Chaifang, and says with some heartache, "your brother Zixuan is not feeling well today, so don''t disturb him."


    "Is that so?" Dousha mumbled his lips and looked at Zixuan''s door. "But in the past, Zixuan''s brother would tell me even if he was not happy!"


    What else does Xiaoxue want to say? She is directly dragged by Dousha towards Zixuan''s door.


    Have walked to the door of the house, snow also opened the mouth called two doors, there is still no movement inside.


    "Ah


    A scream resounded through the sky, and shocked the whole Chi mansion.

 Chapter 392

    Chi hang gave Lin Guyu''s hand to wipe his hair. His brow slightly frowned, "it''s the sound of bean paste."


    "Yes, it''s the sound of Dousha." Lin Guyu suddenly stood up and said, "what''s wrong with the bean paste?"


    Her long hair was spread on her back, and drops of water quietly soaked her clothes. As if she could not feel it, Lin Guyu directly took Chi Hang''s hand and walked out.


    Lin Guyu''s clothes were tied loosely, adding a bit of charm to the white ground.


    "Where is the bean paste?" Lin Guyu saw a little servant girl with a broom in her hand. She looked dull and asked anxiously.


    "The young master is here," the little servant girl frowned slightly. She couldn''t speak because she was nervous. She pointed to the backyard in a panic. "Back, backyard!"


    Backyard?


    Lin Guyu took a look at the little servant girl and turned to walk towards the backyard.


    When he got to the backyard, Lin Guyu saw Dousha standing at the door crying, while Xiaoxue was pounding against the door.


    Isn''t this Xu Zixuan''s guest room?


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang beside him. Both of them were puzzled.


    "What happened?" Lin Guyu went to the door and asked.


    "Madam, no, master Zixuan has hanged himself!" Xiaoxue stops and looks anxiously at Lin Guyu. Her face turns red and her voice trembles. "I don''t know how master Zixuan closed the door. I can''t open it."


    Chi hang hears Xiaoxue say so, flustered ground walks forward, without hesitation ground raises foot Chuai to the door.


    Xu is because Lin Guyu has come. Dousha seems to find a home. He goes to Lin Guyu, reaches for Lin Guyu''s clothes and says with a cry, "Niang, what should I do? Brother Zixuan is so scary!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Lin Guyu watched Chi Hang''s kicking for three times, but he didn''t kick the door open. He was a little anxious. He protected the bean paste in his arms and said to Chi hang, "kick the window."


    Chi hang nodded to Lin Guyu and walked quickly to the window.


    There was a hard knock and the window opened.


    Dousha wants to catch up with him. Lin Guyu gives the Dousha to Xiaoxue.


    "Niang, I''m going to see how brother Zixuan is doing?" Dousha reaches for Lin Guyu''s sleeve and cries. He looks at Lin Guyu pitifully.


    "No, you''re still young." Lin Guyu said, pushing off Dousha''s hand and running towards the window.


    When Dousha wants to catch up with him, he is grabbed by Xiaoxue.


    When he ran to the window, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang holding Zixuan down.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Guyu put his right hand on the window and jumped into the room with both legs.


    Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu. He turns around in a hurry and pinches Xu Zixuan with great effort. He looks worried. "Now he seems to have fainted, but there''s something to help."


    Quickly ran to Xu Zixuan''s side, Lin Guyu put his hand on Xu Zixuan''s chest, can feel the heartbeat.


    Lin Guyu pressed Xu Zixuan''s chest with both hands. As soon as he pressed it together, his speed became faster and faster.


    "I''ll do it." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu sweating, and said, directly replacing Lin Guyu''s hand, pressing hard.


    The index finger got close to Xu Zixuan''s nose and felt Xu Zixuan''s breathing. After a while, he said, "OK, let''s just take Zixuan to the bed."


    Xu Zixuan just couldn''t breathe for a while. Now his breathing is smooth, and his life is not in danger.


    Sitting beside the bed, Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang with a slight frown.


    The child''s heart is really a little fragile, but when you think about it, no one will feel better about it.


    When he got up and went to the wooden basin, Lin Guyu took down the handkerchief on the shelf and washed it. Then he wrung it dry and took it out. He folded the handkerchief squarely and sat beside Xu Zixuan''s bed.


    He carefully helped Xu Zixuan wipe his forehead. His eyes seemed swollen. When the handkerchief was moved to Xu Zixuan''s neck, Lin Guyu''s action was more gentle. The child was so pitiful.


    Chi hang goes to the door and looks at all the desks and chairs blocking the door. He looks back at Xu Zixuan on the bed and shakes his head helplessly. He reaches out and moves all these things away.


    As soon as he opened the door, Chi hang had no idea, but something hit him directly.


    When I looked down, I saw Dousha sitting on the ground with his forehead covered in his hand, pitifully looking up at Chi hang.


    "Dad, why don''t you get out of the way?" Sweet voice with a little cry, Dousha looked at Chi hang wrongly, covered his fart and ran to the bedside.


    It''s his fault.


    Chi hang shook his head helplessly and looked at Xiaoxue standing by the door. "I''ll clean it up for a while."


    "Yes." Snow respectfully should way, and then turned directly out.


    Dousha lies on the edge of the bed and looks at Xu Zixuan with tears. His eyes fall on the blue and purple mark between Xu Zixuan''s neck. His little hand is about to touch the mark, but he is afraid of hurting Xu Zixuan and shrinks back.


    "Mother." Dousha looked up at Lin Guyu with a nasal voice and asked pitifully, "brother, is he OK?"


    "I''ll be fine in a minute." Lin Guyu said with a long sigh. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Chi Hang''s caring eyes.


    Xu Zixuan has always been a child who doesn''t like to talk and has a cold personality. He has become more cheerful since he came to their home.


    He got up and went to Chi hang. Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s hand and went out.


    The servants of the family stooped carefully into the room and began to pack things with ease.


    There is a crooked neck tree in the backyard. It''s a little empty around. He takes Chi Hang''s hand and goes there.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter, and Lin Guyu''s wet hair has dried a lot.


    "The matter of the sixth lady seems to have a great influence on Zixuan," Lin Guyu frowned slightly and looked anxiously at Chi hang. "According to this situation, I don''t know what will happen to Zixuan in the future."


    "Send him back to the Xu family." Chi Hang''s voice just dropped, as if he thought of something, and said, "don''t send it. We''ll discuss this matter."


    "The sixth lady sent it to the Yamen." Lin Guyu looked back at the Chaifang not far away, and asked anxiously.


    "Xu Feng sent it in person, but I just watched. She won''t live long." Chi hang has some feelings, but he can''t do anything. Maybe it''s because he has been in the dark for a long time, and some can understand Ji''s idea.


    Lin Guyu put his hands around his chest, looked at the stone table and stool, and sat down melancholy.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s melancholy, Chi Hang''s hand on Lin Guyu''s shoulder seems to want to give Lin Guyu his strength.


    "A few days ago, I asked someone to set up a pharmacy." Chi hang always knew that Lin Guyu would have gone to the hospital if it hadn''t been for the children.


    Now that the three children are more than two years old, they don''t always want to find Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu should also do what she likes.


    Those white hands with the fragrance of medicine are not suitable for sewing all their lives.


    "The hospital?" Lin Guyu suddenly stood up, the dark cloud on his face dissipated a little, smile, "do you mind if I go to be a doctor?"


    Although the two people have never talked about this issue, Lin Guyu knows that Chi hang does not want her to appear in public.


    "Just like it."


    The five light words came from Lin Guyu''s ears and left a deep mark on his heart.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Guyu smiles calmly, the smile is as beautiful as Epiphyllum.


    There was no need for these polite words between husband and wife, but Lin Guyu was so happy. She was a modern person, and just to cater to Chi hang, she didn''t speak about opening a hospital.


    But she did not expect that Chi hang would take the initiative to help her open a hospital. In this era of male superiority and female inferiority, women will always be men''s accessories.


    She once wanted to talk about it, but she gave up when she thought of a few children in their infancy.


    Now Chi Hang''s initiative makes her suddenly feel that she has been standing by Chi Hang''s side, and her husband and wife work together for life.


    Sunlight through the dense leaves, fell on the body of Lin Guyu, scattered on the ground.


    For a moment, Chi hang felt that she was so far away that it seemed that she would never be touched.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s shoulder harder, and his hands feel warm, which makes him feel more real.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowning, Chi hang realized his gaffe and slowly released his hand. "You and I don''t need these polite words."


    Lin Guyu stands up with a smile. Chi Hang is very tall. Every time she stands with him, she needs to look up at him. "I thought I would talk to you later, but I didn''t expect you to be ready for me."


    "It just came down. There are a lot of things to be sorted out, waiting for everything to be sorted out. You are in the past." Chi hang suddenly felt that there was a difference between them.


    She was busy saving people.


    But he killed the enemy.


    He only hoped that Lin Guyu''s hands would always be clean, and he would not be contaminated with those dirty things, and he would bear all the dangers by himself.


    They can only be husband and wife in this life. He only wants Lin Guyu to have a happy life in this life. Even if he goes to hell in the future, he will never live in the 18th floor hell.


    Ji sat in the carriage and looked up at Xu Feng next to him, with a little thanks on his face. "Thank you very much."


    Xu Feng looked aside with a stiff face and indifference, without looking at Ji.


    The carriage was bumpy, and the curtain on one side was shaking slightly. Ji looked at the outside of the curtain. The hustle and bustle outside made her feel more lonely.


    The gate of the capital government.


    The carriage stopped slowly.


    Xu Feng took the lead to get down from the carriage and looked back at Ji''s coming out of the carriage.


    Suddenly, a silver light flashed.

 Chapter 393

    "Dad, Niang," Dousha ran to the yard quickly. From a distance, he saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang standing under the tree, with their dirty faces turned into wild cats. He cried excitedly, "brother Zixuan is awake."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a smile. He held Chi Hang''s arm and went to Zixuan''s room.


    "Brother Zixuan wakes up!" Dousha can''t wait for Lin Guyu to go with Chi hang. He runs to Lin Guyu and Chi hang with his legs and reaches for Lin Guyu''s sleeve. "Niang, please go and help brother Zixuan to have a look. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Good."


    Lin Guyu lips light hook, just think of Zixuan, the heart can not help but melancholy.


    If Zixuan is determined to die, they can save Zixuan once or twice, but they can never save a person whose heart is dead.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing. He stepped over the threshold and walked slowly towards the inside.


    Xu Zixuan lay on the bed with a dull face and looked at the bed curtain on his head. His pale face made people look a little scared.


    "Brother Zixuan, here comes my mother." Dousha excitedly runs to the bedside and grabs Xu Zixuan''s hand.


    Xu Zixuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked aside at the bean paste and pursed her lips, but she didn''t speak.


    "Zixuan," Lin Guyu stood aside and looked at Xu Zixuan. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter, you can tell me about it with your uncle, don''t think about it."


    Xu Zixuan raised his eyes and looked up at Lin Guyu, biting his lips. His chest seemed to be caught by something, and it was hard to breathe.


    Why is someone''s mother so good, but his mother is like that.


    "How can your father rest assured that you are like this?" Chi hang frowned and said, "what he wants most is for you to live."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi hang say so, some dissatisfied pulled Chi Hang''s arm, frowned, and complained in a low voice, "what do you say these do?"


    Sure enough, listening to Chi Hang''s words, Xu Zixuan''s eyes drooped in a dark light, and looked at the bed awkwardly without saying a word.


    "Isn''t it?" Chi hang stepped forward, his eyes rolling on Xu Zixuan''s face, "your father is willing to do anything for you. You look like this. Do you feel worthy of him?"


    This?


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, but he shook his head and pressed his temple sorrowfully.


    "You never thought how sad your grandparents would be if you had other relatives around you!" Chi hang said coldly, his tight brow slowly relaxed, "you are a man, you have to do what a man should do. A lot of times, people always grow up in the injury! "


    "Blindly escaping can''t solve any problems, it will only prove that you are a coward," Chi hang sighed and looked at Xu Zixuan seriously. "You still have your way to go, you will get married and start a business in the future, and there are still many things to do in your future."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Xu Zixuan''s burning flame at the bottom of his heart grows bigger and bigger. He raises his eyes to Chi hang and looks up at his bright eyes. He seems to understand something in his heart.


    At the beginning, Uncle Xu Feng told him about Chi Hang''s leaving the Chi family.


    At that time, he felt that uncle Chi hang was too cold-blooded to treat his mother-in-law.


    But I don''t know why, he even felt that his uncle was right.


    Uncle just care about their own talent will be so concerned about, do not care about the people, abandon such as straw sandals.


    "Uncle, uncle." Xu Zixuan''s voice is hoarse, struggling to sit up and look up at Chi hang. There seems to be something else in his eyes, "I, what should I do?"


    "To live, at least live as well as your father hoped." Chi hang said, looking at the happy Dousha beside him, "Dousha, I''ll give you an important task today."


    Dousha looked suspiciously at Chi hang, with a puzzled look on his face, "what


    "You take good care of your brother Zixuan today. You don''t have to do anything else." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s right hand in his left hand naturally.


    "Yes Dousha eyes red, hard nod.


    "Let''s go back." Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu and turned to walk outside.


    Lin Guyu hasn''t recovered from what Chi hang just said. He follows Chi hang to the outside.


    "Ah


    The foot that is stumbling by the doorsill son, the toe aches to death, Lin Gu Yu aches to make eyebrow slightly a Cu.


    "Why are you so careless?" If Chi hang didn''t have a quick eye, maybe Lin Guyu would have been directly planted on the ground.


    Lin Guyu embarrassed to smile, gently shook his head, "I''m ok, just distracted."


    When they came back to the room, Lin Guyu''s wet hair was almost dry. He sat in front of the dresser and looked at himself in the mirror, with a faint radian at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Chi hang, I''ll tell you..." Lin Guyu turned and looked at Chi hang sitting by the bed. The smile on his face gradually dissipated, and he put his comb in front of the dresser.


    Walking slowly to the bedside, looking at Chi Hang''s sleeping face lying on the bed, Lin Guyu''s heart softened.


    Reach out to pull the quilt to one side and help Chi hang cover it.


    It would have been busy with messy things, has not been a good look at Chi hang, now found that Chi hang eyes under the heavy dark circles.


    He didn''t sleep all night last night!


    It''s really possible. Thinking about this, Lin Guyu bent over to Chi Hang''s mouth. Chi Hang''s face grew bigger and bigger in his eyes. When they were about to stick their lips together, Lin Guyu stopped.


    Chi hang always sleeps very shallow, which will wake him up.


    Lin Guyu kicks off his shoes and lies beside Chi hang with a smile, looking straight at him.


    She likes to see Chi hang like this.


    Looking at, unconsciously sleepy attack, slowly close your eyes, Lin Guyu unconsciously to Chi Hang''s side, hands holding Chi Hang''s arm.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was an urgent knock outside the door.


    Lin Guyu opens his eyes vaguely and sees Chi hang changing his clothes after taking a bath.


    "Who?" Seeing Lin Guyu wake up, Chi hang asks.


    Xiaoxue stands at the door anxiously, holding her hands together anxiously. Hearing Chi Hang''s voice, she says, "master, madam, it''s not good. Master Xu Feng sends someone to say that the sixth lady is gone."


    Lin Guyu was still sleepy at first. When he heard Xiaoxue''s words, he was scared out of his sleep.


    The sixth lady is gone.


    This one is gone, which means people are dead.


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly and looked up at Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, this..."


    "Nothing." Chi hang said faintly, the panic in his eyes betrayed his heart. Then he looked out of the window seriously and asked seriously, "where''s Xu Feng?"


    "Mr. Xu Feng is still on the other side of the Yamen. People in the Jingzhou yamen said that Mr. Xu Feng was suspected of murder and needed to be put on trial. He was directly locked up." Xiaoxue bit her lips lightly and twisted her brows into a ball.


    Although Xiaoxue is only the servant of Chi family, she knows the importance of Xu Feng to Chi hang.


    Xu Feng and Chi family are one. If Xu Feng has anything else to do, Chi family can''t escape.


    No matter how the sixth lady died, as long as someone moves a little, maybe the whole Chi family will


    It is because of this, so the snow was particularly anxious.


    "I see. You go down first." Chi hangqiang pretends to be calm. His palms are sweating and his back is cold.


    "Brother Chi hang."


    Suddenly the arm was caught.


    The uneasy heart calmed down, and the temperature from his arm seemed to give him some courage.


    Chi hang looks sideways and sees Lin Guyu''s worried eyes.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes were full of sadness. "I was thinking, are those people ready to start?"


    "It''s going to be OK. You don''t have to worry." Chi Hang''s face is surprisingly calm, and he has vowed to say so. It seems that he really doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    Xu Feng was arrested. Maybe it''s just a cover for others. They must have a way to go.


    The visible enemy is not terrible, but the invisible enemy is the most terrible.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lips and gently raised the corner of his lips. "You go to ask about Xu Feng''s business. I''ll deal with the business in the shop."


    Chi hang raised his hand and grasped Lin Guyu''s hand. He nodded slightly and said solemnly, "I know."


    In fact, he is not willing to do anything troublesome for Lin Guyu. In his eyes, that person is used to spoil and love. As long as Lin Guyu likes it and has the ability, he will get it for Lin Guyu.


    But in this situation, it seems that he can''t be busy by himself.


    "I''ll go and have a look now." Chi hang said calmly, and he didn''t know how Ji died. "I''ll go to see Xu Feng first, and then ask about the situation."


    "Good."


    Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. Seeing that Chi Hang''s belt is not finished, he slowly pulls his hand out of Chi Hang''s hand.


    The slender fingers put on Chi Hang''s waist, gently untied Chi Hang''s belt, and then tied it slowly.


    "Be careful when you go." Lin Guyu looked down at his belt and said in a low voice, "I know those people who lose their group and kill people without blinking an eye, but this is the capital, where the emperor is, or where the king''s law is."


    "I know." Chi hang watched Lin Guyu tie his belt and went out directly.


    Chi hang opened the door and looked at the blushing snow. Then he went around and went out in a hurry.


    Xiaoxue quickly walks to Lin Guyu and looks at him anxiously, "madam, what can I do?"


    "No big deal." Lin Guyu said softly, looking at the worried look of Xiaoxue, knowing how Xiaoxue thought, "don''t worry, we are here."


    Xiaoxue nodded slightly, and then said, "do you want to tell master Zixuan about this?"

 Chapter 394

    Zixuan.


    Thinking of Xu Zixuan''s life and death, Lin Guyu frowned slightly and hesitated to say, "it''s not urgent. By the way, it''s getting hot recently. Isn''t the business in the shop good?"


    Although Xiaoxue is the maid beside Lin Guyu, she went to help the hot pot shop from the beginning. She knows the situation inside very well. Hearing Lin Guyu say so, she nodded melancholy, "well, there are fewer guests recently. It''s too hot in the room. Even if there is ice there, many guests are still too hot to go."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and said, "I know. By the way, go and prepare some noodles."


    Shouldn''t we try to attract guests? Why does the lady want her to get noodles? Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face.


    But she is still a servant, or obedient to busy.


    Waiting for Xiaoxue to take the noodles to the kitchen, Lin Guyu left Xiaoxue and Xiaohua alone, and the rest of them all went out.


    For those servant girls, although Lin Guyu has their deed of sale in her hand, she is always uneasy.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua were with her before, and Lin Guyu was 100% relieved of them.


    Small paintings don''t like to talk, but they are loyal, which can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    It is not difficult to cook these two kinds of food, the main material is noodles.


    The material is simple and the method is simple, but it is slightly different.


    The cold skin needs to be washed again and again, then the precipitated water is stirred turbid, and some oil is added into the pot. Carefully spread a layer on the flat bottom of the pot surface, and add a fire below. After this burning, the thin layer of cold skin is made.


    Frog fish''s method is also very simple. Directly stir the noodles with hot water and turn them into thin paste. Pour them into the cold water directly through the colander, and the tadpoles will appear one by one in the cold water, and the frog fish will be made.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua look at the food made by Lin Guyu, with a look of exclamation.


    In the eyes of both of them, this face can be made like this.


    Xiaoxue is a man who can''t bear it. She comes up to Lin Guyu and asks with a smile, "madam, how can I eat this?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t say anything, and the speed of seasoning was faster.


    In fact, the two methods are very simple, as long as it is the seasoning problem.


    If the seasoning is delicious, the food will be very delicious. If the seasoning is not well prepared, the taste of the food will be much less.


    After many experiments, Lin Guyu finally got the seasoning ready. He directly mixed all the seasonings and poured them into two large jars.


    "The jar on the left is the seasoning added when eating cold skin, and the jar on the right is for frog fish." Lin Guyu said, looking to the side of the snow, "today let the people in the house have a try, then you remember to ask them if they feel delicious."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue said with a serious face.


    "Little picture." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Xiaohua with a gentle voice. "You do more today. Tomorrow, you and Xiaoxue will do more cold skin and frog fish. At noon, let Xiaoxue help you to send things to the shop in the capital."


    "Yes, ma''am." The small painting lightly pursed a lower lip, raised an eye to smile to hope to Lin Gu Yu.


    "It''s not too early now." Lin Guyu took a look at the sky outside. "I''ll let my servant prepare dinner later. I''ll see how Zixuan is."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue helps Xiaohua pack up.


    Lin Guyu came out of the kitchen, her relaxed expression disappeared, her eyebrows gently twisted, and the worry in her eyes was obvious.


    Turn a bend to walk toward the room of son Xuan directly, haven''t walked to the door, hear the sound of sweet bean paste inside.


    "Brother Zixuan, don''t be sad. My parents and I will treat you in the future."


    Lin Guyu listens to what Dousha says with a faint smile on her face. Fortunately, Dousha is kind-hearted. If Dousha is like Zhao Yang, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "I see." Xu Zixuan''s lifeless voice came from inside.


    Listening to what Xu Zixuan said, Lin Guyu felt a little uncomfortable.


    Walking to the door, Lin Guyu raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Mother?"


    As soon as Dousha turns his head, when he sees Lin Guyu, the smile on his face is more brilliant. He quickly runs to Lin Guyu.


    "Does Dousha take good care of brother Zixuan?" Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to hold Dousha''s hand and asked with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, Dousha is already an adult." Dousha stood up straight and silently pulled his hand back from Lin Guyu''s hands. He said with a serious face, "Dousha doesn''t need to hold Niang''s hand."


    It''s really a kid.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Xu Zixuan. He saw Xu Zixuan sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Auntie." Xu Zixuan lips pale, originally beautiful eyes at the moment lost the old look, dim looking to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu went to Xu Zixuan''s bed, sat on the stool beside him, and said with a smile, "Zixuan, you are not young. In fact, how old are you? It''s time to get married and have children."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the facial expression on Xu Zixuan''s face is tiny, slant a head to look to one side.


    "Now that it''s time to get married and have children, it means you''re an adult." Lin Guyu said with a gentle voice and a sincere face, "you should have your own ideas. You should become more mature. Sometimes people often say that the children of poor families are the masters of the family early."


    "You are not alone. There is Xu Feng who can take care of you and us around you."


    "And me!" Dousha raised his hand and raised his hand high.


    "Yes, there are also bean paste," Lin Guyu said with a smile. "There are so many people around you to take care of you. You can do what you want to do in the future, but don''t be reluctant to do it."


    "A person''s life is only a few decades. Since you are not afraid of death, why are you afraid of living?" The smile between Lin Guyu''s eyebrows and eyes is more brilliant, and his voice is gentle, "so don''t think too much. You can do what you want to do in the future, and just live a simple life."


    Do what he wants to do?


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes were slightly red. He raised his eyes to Lin Guyu and pursed his lower lip. "Auntie, what else can I do when I''m alive?"


    "There''s still a lot to do!" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and he looks at Xu Zixuan inexplicably.


    His father was killed by his mother, and he was a child that no one wanted.


    "Before I was alive, I thought, I will be the marquis in the future, and I will finish what my father didn''t finish." Xu Zixuan said with a serious face, raised his eyelids slightly, and said with self mockery, "but now, I think those are not important, those are just empty titles. Why do you want to die and live for these?"


    As a child, Xu Zixuan vaguely knew that he was the future Marquis, and what he had to do was to manage the whole Xu mansion.


    But after growing up, Xu Zixuan felt that those were childish ideas.


    There are many people in Xu''s house, but he is the most lonely one.


    He doesn''t live in Xu''s mansion. People in Xu''s mansion are respectful to him on the surface, but actually they are mocking him secretly.


    The old fighting spirit gradually disappeared.


    When he knew that his mother had killed his father, Xu Zixuan suddenly felt that his existence was a mistake, and he should not have come to this world.


    "You live for yourself." Listening to Xu Zixuan''s words, Lin Guyu was worried and said, "you used to want to be a marquis. Now, you can choose to continue to be a marquis, or you can choose to be a person who wanders around and ignores the secular world. You can choose your own way in the future."


    Looking at Xu Zixuan''s face, Lin Guyu said, "don''t think about it so much. It''s good for you to have a comfortable life. Be yourself."


    Be himself.


    Xu Zixuan felt for the first time that his previous efforts were to live for others.


    Dousha was lying beside the bed, looking up at Xu Zixuan with a serious face, "brother Zixuan, you live for yourself, not for others!"


    When everyone grows up, they will encounter all kinds of problems, and they will be confused because of many things, but when they get out of the fog, they will find their own life.


    Lin Guyu knew that if she said too much, Xu Zixuan might be disgusted. He found an excuse and went out directly.


    At dinner in the evening, Chi hang hasn''t come back yet.


    "Mother, I''m hungry." Dousha sat at the table and looked pitifully at Lin Guyu. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "when will dad come back?"


    "Let''s eat first!" Lin Guyu said, let people directly put up the chopsticks.


    Waiting for the meal, Dousha and Xu Zixuan left, leaving Lin Guyu alone at the table.


    "Madame." Xiaoxue stands behind Lin Guyu and asks anxiously, "have some."


    The food on the table is what she usually likes to eat, but now she has no appetite at all.


    If only there were a mobile phone in this era, she would be able to understand Chi Hang''s affairs all the time, so she would not have to worry about it alone.


    "I''m not hungry." Lin Guyu frowned and slowly got up, with his back to Xiaoxue, "let''s take these away."


    After saying that, Lin Guyu walked directly to the bedroom.


    Sitting in the bedroom, Lin Guyu felt at sixes and sevens. He took a book from Chi Hang''s bookcase to read.


    Just turned two or three pages, Lin Guyu did not have the heart to read down, directly in the hands of the book to one side.


    Anxiously walking around the room, Lin Guyu knows that if her worry is too obvious, people will be worried.


    Although they are not marching to fight, Lin Guyu knows that they should keep everyone''s heart.


    The night is getting deeper. Lin Guyu pushes open the window and looks at the moon hanging high in the sky. His brow is frowning and his face is full of sorrow.


    Just when Lin Guyu wanted to go out and have a look, he heard Xiaoxue knock on the door, "madam, the master is back."

 Chapter 395

    Lin Guyu''s restless heart was finally put down, and he quickly walked towards the door. He could not wait to open the door. His eyes were smiling, "where is it?"


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he saw Chi hang walking towards this side step by step.


    Carefully looking at Chi Hang''s look, it seems that there is nothing different. Lin Guyu''s original uneasy heart is finally released.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s late. Go back and have a rest first." Lin Guyu took a look at the snow beside him and said casually.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Xiaoxue turns to leave.


    Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief, waiting for Chi hang to come near. He took Chi Hang''s hand and pulled it directly into the room.


    Close the door and light up the room with four candles.


    "How did you come back?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang and asked anxiously, "I''m worried to death."


    The dim yellow candle light seemed to soften Chi Hang''s face.


    Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked toward the bed. He said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong, but Xu Feng needs to be tried. After all, Xu Feng was beside her when the sixth lady died."


    "How did the six ladies die?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang suspiciously. She remembers that when she was in the Chaifang, Ji''s body was fine!


    Chi hang shook his head gently, and said softly, "I''m not sure about this. I just heard that when the carriage arrived at Jingzhou government, the sixth lady just opened the curtain and got off the car, and then fell directly from it. When Xu Feng passed, she found that the sixth lady was dead."


    "What can I find out?" Lin Guyu looks anxiously at Chi hang, inexplicably afraid.


    Lin Guyu sat on the edge of the bed, Chi hang sat on one side of the chair, eyebrows slightly frowning, sighed, "said the silver needle inserted into the eyebrow."


    Silver needle?


    Lin Guyu remembers that time when she was in the Xu family, she caught a little servant girl who was eavesdropping. She was about to tell the secret story, but she didn''t want to be killed by a man in black.


    The man in black used a silver needle.


    "It''s really pitiful," Lin Guyu said in a low voice. "Using silver needles as weapons, ordinary people can''t see it. It''s really impossible to defend."


    It''s just that the silver needle is very light. I don''t know how hard the man used to throw it out?


    Is there really a martial arts expert?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help recalling and looking excitedly at Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, do you think anyone has internal power?"


    "Internal power, what is that?" Chi hang shook his head lightly, his face puzzled, "I''ve never heard of any internal power, but there are some vigorous and agile people."


    "And how did they do it?" Lin Guyu used to think that the master who taught Dousha martial arts was good, but he just bumped into it.


    "I heard that when many people were young, they were bound with important things on their legs and arms. In that way, they were trained to run and climb over the wall. After that, they would unload those things directly, and their bodies would be much lighter. They could simply climb over the wall. Sometimes, it was like flying over the wall directly." Chi Hang''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt. Now he let the children each carry 30 jin of things and train them to run every day.


    It turns out that there is no internal force. Some of them have to practice hard.


    It''s too late now. Lin Guyu takes a look at the cubicle not far away. "You go to wash. I asked people to prepare warm water earlier."


    "Good." Chi hang said, took a change of clothes and went directly to the bathroom.


    Lin Guyu sat on the bed without any sleepiness. He was inexplicably worried that the person who used the silver needle would deal with them.


    It''s a mess. I don''t know why. They all say that the capital is a good place. But Lin Guyu feels that there is a lot of intrigue and a pool of muddy water here.


    The next morning.


    Before Chi hang and Lin Guyu got up, they heard the sound of gongs and drums outside.


    Lin Guyu frowned and turned over. He pulled the quilt up and covered the whole head.


    "Dong Dong Qiang!"


    The rhythmic voice is like a nightmare. It haunts Lin Guyu. She anxiously pulls the quilt down, turns her eyebrows into a ball, and her eyes are bleary and confused. At first glance, she doesn''t wake up.


    "Awake?" Chi hang was woken up by Lin Guyu''s turning over, but he didn''t get up. He pulled Lin Guyu and put his arm on him naturally.


    Lin Guyu closed his eyes slightly and breathed a long sigh of relief. When he opened his eyes again, he got up and lost most of his breath.


    "It''s noisy outside. I don''t know what''s going on." Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lips, with a little impatience in his tone, "let''s get up."


    It''s all her fault that she went to bed too early last night, otherwise she would have got up early. Now she was woken up, and everyone felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes." Chi hang wanted Lin Guyu to sleep for a while, but when he heard the sound of gongs and drums, he thought it was better to get up quickly.


    When two people go out of the room, the voice outside is louder, and Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball.


    "Master, madam, you are up," Xiaoxue smiles and looks at Chi hang and Lin Guyu. She glances at the outside, and then says, "this is the man from the imperial palace. She says that the fourth master is an official, so she will send him a document."


    Are the posts assigned?


    Now Lin Guyu has no impatience at all. He looks at Chi hang with a smile, and then he can''t wait to look at Xiaoxue, "but what''s the official position?"


    "It''s like those people call the fourth master master master Si Shu." Xiaoxue frowned slightly and touched the back of her head inexplicably. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she said happily, "I remember. Those people say that the fourth master is the master of nine grades, the master of Si Shu."


    "Very good." Lin Guyu hurried to Xiaoxue and asked happily, "what else did those people say?"


    Xiaoxue said with a smile, "it seems that they have sent a lot of things to the fourth master. Several big boxes have not been opened, and they don''t know what''s inside."


    "Brother Chi hang, let''s go and have a look." Lin Guyu looks back at Chi hang with a smile. Her voice is a little joyful, which shows her good mood now. "We should go and congratulate her on a good official position that my fourth younger brother has planned."


    Chi Hang''s eyes flashed a little doubt. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, he just nodded slightly and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    Looking at Chi hang walking so slowly, Lin Guyu couldn''t wait. He quickly walked up to Chi hang and took Chi Hang''s arm and walked out.


    "Brother Chi hang, I see something wrong with you." When they were walking outside, Lin Guyu took a look around and saw that there was no one else. Then he asked in a low voice, "are you not happy?"


    "No Chi hang walks slowly, which is not as straightforward as before.


    "You''re just not happy." Lin Guyu stops and looks at Chi hang suspiciously. After being together for so long, she knows Chi Hang''s mood like the back of her hand.


    Today is a good day for Chi hang. Why is Chi hang not happy?


    "Let''s go and see!" Chi Hang''s eyes dodged. He reached for Lin Guyu''s arm and was about to walk out.


    Lin Guyu stood still and reached for Chi hang. He was puzzled and asked, "brother Chi hang, did you quarrel with your fourth brother?"


    Chi hang didn''t get up. At first, he was fine in the morning. Later, after listening to Xiao Xue saying that his fourth brother was an official, his face began to be serious.


    "Really not. We don''t see each other often. How can we fight?"


    Chi Hang''s words are true. Some time ago, he was busy with things in the shop. Later, Lin Guyu and Dousha were kidnapped. Now Xu Feng is in prison.


    Chi Hang is so busy that he has no time to quarrel with Chi Ye.


    This is strange. Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi Hang''s dodging eyes. His brow was frowning. "You are not good at covering up your mood on weekdays. Do you think I can''t see it?"


    If the expression on Chi Hang''s face can be moved in this world, there is only one person.


    Other things, he just told Xu Feng to deal with clean.


    He resisted the frame of outsiders, but Chi hang couldn''t stop his brother from liking his wife.


    Chi Ye likes Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu doesn''t know about it all the time. Chi Hang is worried about it.


    "If you don''t like going, we won''t go." Lin Guyu thought Chi hang was embarrassed to say that he quarreled with Chi Ye. He said thoughtfully, "let''s go back now!"


    Chi Ye is no longer a child. He has married Xiaoqian, but Chi hang always has a knot in his heart.


    If it was someone else, Chi hang would have kicked that man out long ago, but Chi Ye was different. He always took care of his favorite brother.


    In the past, Chi hang made money by hunting. He knew that most of the money was spent on Chi Ye. Every time he gave Zhou''s money, he was very happy.


    His heart and lungs to the pool industry, but the pool industry is how to him, has been secretly thinking about his Gu Yu.


    "No, I''m fine. Let''s go out and have a look." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s delicate hands. The haze in his heart dissipated a lot. He reluctantly raised his lips and took Lin Guyu to walk outside. "The secretary is zhengjiupin. He can work in the capital!"


    "It''s amazing," Lin Guyu said with emotion, "how many people want to work in the capital, but they can''t afford to spend money. It''s said that it depends on their official achievements. It seems that they want to review their previous work outside. It seems that our family was very well managed by the fourth younger brother in the past."


    "Well, fourth brother spent a lot of money on those." Chi hang looks sideways, his eyes are more indifferent.


    He took a lot of money out of his hands and spent it on the common people. If there was no effect at all, Chi ye would not have to live in his life and would have been stupid.


    That is, the money bought out Chi Hang''s last hope for Zhou.

 Chapter 396

    "They have money?" Lin Guyu thinks about it carefully. The clothes Wang Xiaoqian wears every day are the same as before. If the family really has money, Wang Xiaoqian''s clothes are not so shabby.


    The relationship between Lin Guyu and Wang Xiaoqian is very good. They usually have nothing to do but sit together and chat. Seeing that the materials on Wang Xiaoqian''s clothes are not good, she asks Xiaoxue to come and find a way to give them to Wang Xiaoqian.


    "No Chi hang didn''t say it directly. He took Lin Guyu out.


    Xu is because two people came late, and those who came to send documents have left, so he saw many neighbors come to congratulate Chi Ye.


    Even if Chi Ye is just a nine grade official, it is also a member of the imperial court. For ordinary people, it is a person who can only be seen by looking up.


    People gradually scattered, pool industry drag tired body toward the door inside.


    Next to the screen wall are six big boxes, all of which are sealed.


    I think these are the awards sent by those people. Lin Guyu thinks so. Suddenly, he thinks it''s good to be an official, and he can get a lot of good things.


    Pool industry did not go a few steps, see Lin Guyu and Chi hang two people standing next to the box, seems to be discussing something.


    "Three elder brothers," pool industry quickly steps forward, the facial expression on the face is a little unnatural, softly ask a way, "three elder sister-in-law, you come."


    When Chi hang heard Chi Ye''s voice, he was inexplicably conflicted. However, he didn''t have much reaction on his face. He turned to Chi ye with a smile and said, "fourth brother, you are now a prosperous man. In the future, you will be an important official of the imperial court. We should salute you."


    "How does that make you Chi Ye waved his hand. He never thought of asking the third brother to salute him. His eyes swept Lin Guyu''s face, and he quickly looked away. His heart beat very fast. He said, "third brother, we are a family. How can we be so outsider?"


    In fact, Lin Guyu also felt that he was very outsider, but he didn''t say anything.


    "When will you take office?" Chi hang asked seriously.


    Pool industry some embarrassed reluctantly smile, "the document says to take office after half a month, this period of time, or to harass the third brother."


    "Ten days later, I''ll celebrate you in the hot pot shop." Chi Hang''s face is calm, and he says that this thing has been done so well that Lin Guyu can''t find anything wrong.


    "Yes, it''s a big celebration. We must celebrate it. But we don''t know many people here. Please get some familiar people together and have a good time." Lin Guyu agrees. After all, the Chi family has a promising future.


    Zhou came out of the South courtyard in a red dress. He just heard Chi hang say something about the banquet, and looked at Lin Guyu''s gallant manner. With a cold hum, he came out with a high face.


    "A banquet, congratulations?" Zhou raised his hand and touched the silver hairpin on his head. He pursed his lips lightly. His eyelids drooped and said contemptuously, "it''s our family''s business. What does it have to do with you? Even if it''s a banquet, we should do it."


    Fortunately, the gate is closed, otherwise Zhou''s words spread, with white people joke.


    Lin Guyu is about to say something. He takes a look at Chi hang beside him. Chi Hang is silent, and his eyes drop. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Yes, if so, I hope you can go out earlier. After all, this is our family and has nothing to do with you. What do you mean by staying with us?" Lin Guyu spoke impolitely, and his face was bored.


    Said this, Lin Guyu refused to let Zhou go, and then said, "if not for the face of the fourth brother, do you think I will let you stay here?"


    Zhou''s face was blue and white, and his inverted three corner eyes were completely open, staring at Lin Guyu sharply, "you have the ability to tell me again!"


    Suddenly there was a knock at the gate.


    Lin Guyu did not speak, looked at the light snow behind him, light snow quickly let the porter open the door.


    Zhang Jiu was sweating at the door. When he saw Xiaoxue, his face turned red slightly and his white teeth showed with a silly smile.


    On weekdays, the lively Xiaoxue looked at Zhang Jiu, looked down with embarrassment, and complained softly, "don''t you hurry to talk to the master''s wife!"


    If it wasn''t something serious, Zhang Jiu would not be so tired that he couldn''t say anything except giggle when he saw Xiaoxue.


    "Ah Zhang Jiu nodded hard, walked quickly towards Chi hang, saluted Chi hang and Lin Guyu respectfully, then ran to Chi Hang''s ear and said a few words in his ear.


    His dark eyes looked around anxiously, waiting for Zhang Jiu to finish. Chi hang looked sideways at Zhang Jiu, "really?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xu Feng sent someone over to tell me to pass it on to you. Don''t let others know." Zhang Jiu said solemnly.


    Looking at Zhang Jiu''s appearance and Chi Hang''s serious appearance, Lin Guyu''s heart was at sixes and sevens, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Gu Yu, you should watch the business in the shop. I''ll go there and have a look." Chi hang said coldly, "by the way, let Shu Qing follow you all the time. Shu Qing has good skills and can be trusted."


    Sure enough, it''s serious.


    If not very serious, Chi hang will not let Xu Shuqing follow her.


    "Then you go to work," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile, calmly, "you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll be OK."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s face and knows that Lin Guyu has understood what he wants to say and leaves with Zhang Jiu.


    Zhou Shi stands on one side with his waist crossed. His eyes turn freely on the faces of Lin Guyu and Chi hang. It''s clear that she''s here to humiliate them. Why don''t people take her words seriously?


    Seeing off chi hang, Lin Guyu''s brow is locked and he looks at Xiaoxue beside him. "How is Xiaohua preparing those things?"


    "Before dawn today, I''ll prepare the painting first. I guess it''s almost ready now. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Xiaoxue asks tentatively.


    Lin Guyu nodded, looked at Chi Ye standing on one side, and walked forward slowly, "fourth brother, congratulations this time. After waiting ten days, I''ll celebrate you in our hot pot shop. What do you think?"


    Chi Ye was a little flattered. He waved his hand and didn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu. He said, "third sister-in-law, you don''t have to celebrate. Let Xiaoqian prepare some food at that time. Let''s eat it at home."


    "How can we do that? It''s a great joy. We''ll go to the hot pot shop together. We don''t have to spend money on our own shop." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "it''s just that I have other things to do now. I''ll be busy first."


    "Take your time, sister-in-law!" Pool industry dodges unwilling to Shanglin Guyu''s eyes.


    Lin Guyu with snow hurried toward the inner courtyard, completely did not look in the eyes of Zhou.


    Zhou''s lips trembled with anger. Looking at Lin Guyu, he was not angry.


    I don''t know where Lin Guyu has the courage to put her mother-in-law in her eyes. Zhou also wants to scold Lin Guyu. His eyes fall on the servants who are on the side. He quietly stops his temper and angrily goes to his room.


    The South courtyard is on the outside of the courtyard, and the street outside is just a wall. Zhou''s face is black and blue. Sitting on a chair, he yells at Xiaocui, "don''t you pour me tea?"


    Xiaocui was cleaning up the house when she heard what Zhou said. She hurried to Zhou''s face, respectfully poured a glass of water and handed it to Zhou''s face. She timidly said, "old lady, you drink tea!"


    With a cold face, Zhou grabbed Xiaocui''s tea cup and said, "I''ve told you many times. Speak louder. Your voice is like a mosquito. If I''m deaf, what should I do?"


    Xiaocui was shrugged by Zhou, and looked aside. She didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Lu Han and Xiao Lu come in from the outside, just to hear the Zhou family training Xiaocui.


    With a drooping face, Zhou put his cup aside and said, "here comes Xiao Han, sit down!"


    Then, Zhou''s eyes fell on Xiaocui, who was still pestling beside her. He said angrily, "what are you doing standing here? Don''t you go to pour the water?"


    Xiaocui nodded and went out directly.


    Lu Han looked at Xiaocui''s back as she left. Then he sat beside Zhou and said with a smile, "aunt, it''s not worth being angry for a servant. I''ll be distressed if I''m angry with you."


    Lu Han is very good at speaking. Zhou''s words are very helpful. He nods slightly, and his displeasure is much less.


    "You don''t know that the little maids in this house are so stupid that I can''t teach them well." The displeasure on Zhou''s face dissipated a lot. In her opinion, those little servant girls should do everything, no matter what she said, they should do it freely.


    "Xiaocui is very loyal to her aunt, though she is quiet and uneasy." The smile of the corner of Lu Han''s mouth is more brilliant, "this year, there is a servant girl who can be relied on is the business."


    On hearing what Lu Han said, the Zhou family thought that it was the same thing. Although Xiaocui was a little stupid, she never disobeyed her, and she would not chew with others. Her anger spread a lot. Looking at Lu Han, she was more agreeable, reached out and took Lu Han''s hand, and said with a smile, "Xiao Han, someone has come from the top today, saying that my son is going to be the chief secretary and the official of the boss, Then your aunt will find you a good man, and you won''t have to worry about it in your life. "


    good man?


    I''m afraid that all the good men in this world have been robbed by Lin Guyu. Lu Han clenches his lips, and his eyes inadvertently show the smell of resentment. She must let Lin Guyu be disgraced, and let all people despise her and hate her.

 Chapter 397

    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not in a hurry," Lu Han said with a little smile as he looked at the Zhou family. "But I heard that it would be outside. Did you have a dispute with your third sister-in-law?"


    The expression on Zhou''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Third sister-in-law is too ignorant. You are her mother-in-law. Anyway, what you said should be right. How can she look like this?" Lu Han frowned, his eyes narrowed, and his face was discontented. "Third sister-in-law has a mother-in-law like you. It''s her blessing."


    Zhou felt that what Lu Han said was too right. Their chi family was rich in the village.


    At that time, the Lin family was so poor that they didn''t have any money at all. The Lin family was not willing to marry Lin Guyu for those betrothal gifts.


    incorrect.


    Zhou suddenly remembered what was wrong.


    "Well, it''s a mistake for her to get married." Zhou sighed, "at the beginning, what we saw was her elder sister. Later, her elder sister ran away. In order to celebrate for the third child, we directly asked Lin Guyu to marry her instead of her elder sister."


    "Chongxi?" Lu Han raised his hand to cover his lips and exclaimed, "this woman is married with a sedan chair. This happy woman is generally cheap."


    Zhou raised his eyes to Lv Han, with a little displeasure between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Aunt, you don''t know that this woman is basically not willing to be happy. Even if she is forced, some women want to die in order to show their determination. Some of them really die, and some of them don''t succeed. That girl will try her best to escape. There are not many girls who are willing to accept Chongxi. Most of them have problems, I feel that I am worthy to marry Chongxi! "


    Zhou''s eyebrows slightly frowned. At the beginning, Lin Guyu didn''t run away. At that time, she was very grateful to Lin Guyu. After all, she was relieved that a woman could take good care of Chi hang.


    But later, she didn''t think that Lin Guyu''s method was really powerful. She snatched Chi hang from her hands directly, which made the mother and son separate.


    Lu Han looked at Zhou''s expression carefully, sighed a little, and said, "aunt, do you think there was something wrong with the third sister-in-law at that time? Maybe it was not her innocence, so she was willing to..."


    "How is that possible?" Zhou''s first reaction was to oppose what Lu Han said, "Gu Yu had not reached the hairpin at that time. He was still young. How could he not be innocent."


    Lu Han pretended to be annoyed and said, "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m wrong. I just heard that some girls used to be with other men when they were unmarried, except that they didn''t touch that place."


    Zhou''s heart "clattered" for a while, and he looked sharply at Lv Han.


    Lu Han quickly covered his mouth, pretending to look pitifully to the side.


    "Did you hear something?" Looking at Lv Han''s annoyed look, Zhou''s heart suddenly understood that maybe Lin Guyu had really been with other men before


    Maybe after Lin Guyu married, he once


    At the beginning, Chi hang was just in good health. Lin Guyu went out every day and didn''t come back all day. It''s possible to hook up with other men outside.


    Lu Ziyu.


    In front of Zhou''s eyes, Lu Ziyu''s face flashed. He was dressed in white and had a handsome face, but he was much more beautiful than the others in the village.


    Thinking of this, Zhou''s eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    "Xiaohan, we don''t have any outsiders here. If you know anything, tell me about it. I can''t watch my son wearing a green hat." Zhou said that he was sincere and looked at Lv Han with a pleading face.


    Lu Han looked at Zhou''s sincerity, but he didn''t speak directly, and he was very entangled.


    That day, she deliberately dressed as Lin Guyu, pretending to meet Lu Ziyu by chance, but her heart was completely cold.


    When Lu Ziyu saw her back, her voice was cheerful, but when she saw her face, she didn''t want to say a word more and turned to leave.


    If Lu Ziyu doesn''t have any other thoughts about Lin Guyu, who will believe it?


    "Xiaohan!" Zhou reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand and said sincerely, "my aunt is old. Maybe I don''t think so much about many things. You are a smart child. If you hear anything, you can talk to my aunt."


    Lu Han looked at the Zhou family with a look of chagrin and hesitated. After a long time, he shook his head and said seriously, "aunt, it''s really nothing. I didn''t hear anything."


    Zhou frowned and sighed, "I know. I''m old. You little girls don''t want to tell me anything."


    Thinking that the time was almost right, Lu Han pretended to be very confused and said, "aunt, there are many people over there in the capital. One of them said," he, he... "


    Said the back, Lu Han difficult to speak, brow tightening, don''t know how to open the good.


    "Why?" Zhou looked anxiously at Lv Han, "you''re talking!"


    Xiaocui came in from the outside and took the cup to the table beside Lv Han. "Miss LV, please use it."


    Zhou looked at Xiaocui, thought about it, and said, "Xiaocui, you go down first and watch the door for me. Don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes." Xiaocui said and turned to walk outside.


    Watching Xiaocui go out, Lu Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if to give up. "Aunt, the shopkeeper said that he once had a love affair with his third sister-in-law, but he didn''t make it to the end."


    The joy of fish and water.


    Even if Zhou had never studied, he knew what it meant.


    "I''m not sure if it''s true," Lu Han said anxiously, waving his hand. "Maybe the pickpocket is deliberately provoking?"


    Zhou''s sneer for a while, skin smile meat don''t smile of, want how ugliness have how ugliness, politely sent Lv Han away.


    As soon as Lv Han''s front foot left, Zhou''s back foot swept everything on the table to the ground.


    Lin Guyu that cheap woman, if to Chi hang good words, Zhou also lazy to say her.


    However, Zhou never thought that she was such a girl who didn''t know how to behave. She followed others when she was so young. How could such a person enter Chi''s ancestral grave and be with Chi hang.


    This huge family business, all is Chi hang a person hard work down, Lin Guyu directly enjoy the success.


    The more I think about it, the more angry Zhou is. His face is red and his neck is thick.


    Back kitchen.


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu went to the back kitchen and looked at the cold skin and two big buckets of frog fish. He looked at Xiaohua with a smile. "Xiaohua is really capable. He has made so many in the morning."


    Xiaohua smiles shyly and looks at Lin Guyu with a smile. "Madam, these things can''t be put for a long time. I think, or I''ll get up in the middle of the night and start to do it later?"


    Lin Guyu frowned when she heard Xiaohua say that. Although she knew that the joke was just because she was the master, she didn''t want Xiaohua to be tired.


    "No, when the time comes, let the servant girls do the washing, let Xiaoxue do the frog fish, and you''ll be responsible for making the cold skin." Lin Guyu said, take out the cold skin, looking at the thickness is almost the same, very satisfied with the said, "in the future made like this."


    "Yes." Xiao Hua''s ears are slightly red, and the smile in her eyes is obvious.


    "It''s getting late. You can take these to our hotpot shop and take a carriage to save trouble." Lin Guyu wanted to follow him to have a look, but thinking of Zixuan and Dousha, he decided to wait until the afternoon.


    After arranging for them, Lin Guyu goes to the room of laizixuan.


    Before Lin Guyu reached the gate of Zixuan, he heard the sound of reading from inside.


    Walking to the door, Lin Guyu leans slightly and sees Dousha studying with Xu Zixuan.


    Now that Zixuan is OK, Lin Guyu turns around and leaves directly.


    These two days did not play with the three children, Lin Guyu suddenly felt that she now seems to have a lot of small steamed buns.


    "Mine, that''s mine!" Before he got to the door, Lin Guyu heard niangao shouting.


    Lin Guyu went to the door of the house and saw the rice cake lying on Tuanzi''s back from a distance. His hands seemed to reach something.


    "Mine." Tuanzi didn''t even look at the New Year cake, but continued to play with the Trojan horse in his hand.


    "Madame!"


    "Madame!"


    ......


    When the servant girls see Lin Guyu, they are busy saluting Lin Guyu.


    "Get up." Lin Guyu said and went to the New Year cake and Tuanzi.


    When Nian Gao saw Lin Guyu coming, she turned her head and looked at Lin Guyu.


    Because of the small Trojan horse with Tuanzi, the new year''s cake is red in the face.


    "Mother!" Nian Gao stands up and goes towards Lin Guyu. She is very steady and careful step by step.


    "Be careful." Lin Guyu squatted down and knelt down on the carpet.


    "Wow


    When Nian Gao grabs Lin Guyu''s arm, her tears come out. It''s like how much she''s been wronged. She becomes a tearful person.


    Lin Guyu looks at the New Year cake with some headache. She doesn''t understand that she and Chi hang are not the people who can make trouble. How can they have a new year cake that can make trouble.


    "Mother!" Chi Dong holds Lin Guyu''s doll in his hand and walks to Lin Guyu''s face. His voice is sweet and soft. Fat Niuniu''s face looks very cute.


    "What is Dong Er playing with?" Lin Guyu holds the rice cake in his hand and ignores her completely. He just smiles and looks at Chi Dong.


    Nian Gao opens her eyes slightly, looks up at Lin Guyu, mumbles her lips, looks at Chi Dong in the slant of her head, and the cry is even louder.


    Little ancestor.


    Lin Guyu has a headache listening to the cry of Nian Gao. He reaches out his hand and pats the back of Nian Gao. Among these children, Nian Gao is the best.


    "No crying!" Tuanzi comes to the New Year cake with a small Trojan horse, cold and fierce.


    "Mother!" The cry of Nian Gao is even louder, "bully me!"

 Chapter 398

    It''s really a tough little ancestor!


    Lin Guyu looks at the New Year cake and deeply suspects that Chi hang was so noisy when he was a child.


    "I didn''t!" Tuanzi was cold and playing with the things in his hand, but he didn''t give the New Year cake.


    Chi Dong looked at the cake and cried like that. He went to the cake and said, "sister, baby for you!"


    New Year cake mumbles her lips and looks at Chidong''s baby with tears in her eyes. She shakes her head vigorously, narrows her eyes and cries out loud.


    At the beginning, there were tears on her face. Now there are no tears. Nian Gao is still crying dutifully.


    "New Year cake." Lin Guyu was so noisy by Nian Gao that he had no choice but to cry, "can you stop crying?"


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at Lin Guyu with big round eyes like black grapes, and looked at the little horse in Tuanzi''s hand with greedy eyes.


    "I want it!" Niangao points to the Trojan horse in Tuanzi''s hand and looks at Lin Guyu with tears.


    "Where is the little fox that my mother gave you before?" Lin Guyu asked solemnly.


    "Fox?" New Year cake tilts its head, its innocent little eyes blink, pretending to understand nothing.


    Among the three children, niangao is the youngest. Perhaps because she is the youngest, she began to use all kinds of crying and drama to make Chidong and Tuanzi.


    Chidong is a few months older than niangao, so he is very obedient. Every time he wants niangao, Chidong obediently gives niangao what he has.


    Xu is because the New Year cake thinks it''s too boring. He turns his head and goes straight to the troupe.


    Tuanzi plays with toys made of wood. Sometimes he even thinks about setting up a city on the ground or piling up a tall tower.


    New Year cake every time to ask Tuanzi, Tuanzi was very good at the beginning, all the words were given to Chi Dong, but later, all this changed.


    Tuanzi is not willing to give something to the New Year cake, because the New Year cake will be lost after playing. Tuanzi is not happy and is not willing to give it.


    These are also discovered by Lin Guyu.


    Seeing that her brother didn''t hurt her, Nian Gao began to cry, wailing, making everyone very upset.


    "Yes, the little fox my mother made for you before, where are you now?" Lin Guyu asked seriously with a calm face.


    "Wow


    New Year cake a can''t answer, raised his hand to cover his eyes, crying.


    "No crying!" Tuanzi put the Trojan horse in his hand into his belt, walked to the front of the New Year cake and said coldly.


    Xu is frightened by Tuanzi. Nian Gao looks at Tuanzi and sobs in a low voice.


    Chi Dong went to Tuanzi, took a look at Tuanzi, and looked at niangao, "younger brother, don''t be cruel to younger sister."


    "Stand still for me." Tuanzi didn''t listen to Chi Dong''s words. He pulled the rice cake away from Lin Guyu, "or I''ll beat you!"


    Niangao looks at Tuanzi wrongly. She doesn''t dare to say more. She looks at Lin Guyu pitifully, as if waiting for Lin Guyu to save her.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t look at the New Year cake at all. Every time she looks at the New Year cake and cries like that, she wants to comfort her, but she is afraid that the New Year cake will cry even worse. It''s not easy for Tuanzi to control the New Year cake.


    After a while, the New Year cake stood for about a moment, and saw Tuanzi take out the small Trojan horse between the belts and put it into the hands of the New Year cake.


    "Thank you, BAM bam!" New Year cake grinning and pressing the things in her hand, ran away quickly.


    Lin Guyu melancholy by the temple, is a headache, when the cake can be as clever as Dong''Er.


    "Mother." Tuanzi walked up to Lin Guyu and said solemnly, "I don''t want to play these anymore. I miss books."


    Lin Guyu stares at Tuanzi.


    He''s a little over two years old now and seems like a big boy.


    "Can you study again next year? You are a little younger now!" Lin Guyu plans to let the three children learn what they like when they are three years old.


    I also want to invite a parenting mother to teach some children.


    Children''s childhood is not long. Lin Guyu doesn''t want to oppress them.


    In Lin Guyu''s opinion, the so-called study is just to let them know more, broaden their horizons, and let them know the truth of life, as long as there is no big problem with their character in the future.


    "But I want to read now." Tuanzi said seriously, "I''m not niangao. I''m bigger than niangao. I should go to school like my brother."


    Lin Guyu pulled his mouth slightly, and looked at Tuanzi incredulously. He was a little bigger than niangao, but he was just a little bigger.


    "Can I invite a teacher to stay at home for you?" Lin Guyu asked tentatively.


    Tuanzi nodded solemnly and looked calm.


    Lin Guyu really doesn''t know what to say. Her son is so keen on studying. Should she be happy or happy?


    "I''ll find a master for you these two days, and then you''ll study with him." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Tuanzi nodded, turned and walked towards his room.


    "Mother." Chi Dong is holding a doll, a pink dress, showing a lotus colored arm, a round face, cherry like lips, "I want to eat my mother''s egg soup."


    "Me too!" One side of the cake, heard Chi Dong''s words, shouting.


    "Good!" Lin Guyu looked at Chi Dong''s loose hair and waved to him, "Dong''Er, come here, I''ll comb your hair again."


    Chi Dong nodded with a smile and turned to Lin Guyu.


    "Xiaolian, go and get the comb." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaolian with a smile.


    The action is very light to help Xiaolian will take down the things on the head, just all removed, Xiaolian just took the comb over.


    Chi Dong is the most beautiful place for his second brother and sister-in-law. He belongs to the kind of cute little girl.


    After helping Chi Dong to tie her hair, Nian Gao asks Lin Guyu to help her comb her hair. Lin Guyu helps Nian Gao to tidy her hair. After playing with the two children for a while, it''s not too early. It''s time for lunch.


    Lin Guyu cooks in person, because Chi Dong wants to eat her cooking.


    When cooking, Xiaoxue helps Lin Guyu. She remembers that four years ago, bean paste stuck to her every day. Even when she was cooking, he stuck to her.


    Lin Guyu felt that although Tuanzi New Year cake was her own, she didn''t take care of it as carefully as she took care of Dousha.


    Waiting for the meal to be ready, Lin Guyu asked several servant girls to hold the three children.


    Several children are able to eat alone, sitting in a chair, right hand holding a spoon, slowly drinking soup.


    As she was eating, Xiaoxue came in from the outside. She came to Lin Guyu''s ear and said in a low voice, "madam, the master said that she won''t come back at noon."


    "Well, I see." Lin Guyu knew in his heart that it was not easy to deal with Xu Feng''s affairs. Maybe it was a trap specially set up by the enemy. If he was careless, he might fall into it directly.


    Lin Guyu hates the more troublesome things. He just wants to live a simple life, but he doesn''t want the tree to be quiet and the wind to be more than that.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu asked the maids to take the three little ones away directly. Looking at Xu Zixuan and Dousha sitting on one side, he said seriously, "Zixuan, Dousha, you two have grown up. I may not have time to take care of you recently. You should supervise each other and never be lazy."


    "Mother, I know." Dousha solemnly assured, "I will study seriously."


    Lin Guyu directly asked Xiaohua to look at the two men, saw them off, and got up to enter the room.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to come out again, he was wearing a cloud bun, a gold-plated jade hairpin on his head, a peacock cloak in haze color, and a pair of lotus shoes with soft soles.


    "Madame, the carriage is ready." Xiaoxue walks to Lin Guyu and smiles.


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, with a little tired in his eyes, "let''s go now. I don''t know how cool skin is sold in the shop!"


    "It must sell well." Xiaoxue said positively with a faint smile, "you don''t have to worry, cold skin and frog fish are very rare!"


    Although Xiaoxue said so, Lin Guyu was still worried.


    Wearing a long sword at his waist, Xu Shuqing stood at the door of the house with no expression on his face and looked around with great vigilance.


    "Madame!"


    When Lin Guyu came out, Xu Shuqing nodded slightly, and his voice was decisive.


    "You come with me, too." Lin Guyu looks at Xu Shuqing''s capable clothes. He still likes them very much, but only martial arts practitioners can dress like that.


    "Yes


    Lin Guyu directly takes Xu Shuqing and Xiaoxue out.


    The coachman was waiting at the gate with his carriage.


    Lin Guyu went to the door and watched the housekeeper standing beside him. He told him to send more people to guard the place where the children lived.


    When he came to the carriage, the coachman put one of the little woods aside, waiting for Lin Guyu to step on it.


    As soon as Lin Guyu raised her foot, she saw that people around her were looking at her all the time. It seemed that her mouth was still reading.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. He looks back at Xiaoxue and asks in a low voice, "do I have any problems with my clothes today?"


    Xiaoxue''s eyes looked up and down at Lin Guyu''s body. After a long time, she shook her head lightly and said doubtfully, "madam, you look good today!"


    Lin Guyu didn''t think those people thought she was good-looking, so he looked at her more.


    "Yes, it''s her. She''s been with other men for a long time!"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the children are not her men''s!"


    "Poor man, with a green hat on his head!"


    "Don''t say it. Don''t you see her coming over?"


    ......


    From time to time, all the people looked up at the carriage and whispered. The scorn in their eyes was obvious.

 Chapter 399

    Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue in doubt, frowns slightly, and hesitates to say, "Xiaoxue, you don''t want people to inquire about what those people are talking about."


    Snow nodded slightly, turned into the house, said with a servant, and then came to Lin Guyu''s side, "madam, it has been explained, let''s go."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the people next to him, and then he slowly took them back and stepped on the little Wu Zi to climb up the carriage.


    Xiaoxue came in after him.


    The carriage drove slowly. Lin Guyu opened the car curtain in surprise and looked at Xu Shuqing, who was walking on the side. He pursed his lips helplessly.


    "Shu Qing, you also sit up." Lin Guyu looks at Xu Shuqing with a smile.


    "No, Shu Qing wants to protect his wife. You can see clearly below!" Xu Shuqing said dryly, his eyes turning slightly on Lin Guyu''s face. When he saw what Lin Guyu wanted to say, he said, "madam, you don''t have to ask Shu Qing."


    Although Xu Shuqing is a martial arts practitioner, she is still a little girl.


    Lin Guyu sighed and put down the curtain.


    Xiaoxue looked at Lin Guyu''s melancholy and said with a smile, "madam, you don''t have to worry. Our family will be fine."


    "I hope so." Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lower lip and looked aside. The melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes was obvious.


    Chi hang didn''t tell her all about a lot of things, and Lin Guyu didn''t know exactly what happened. The only thing he knew was that the target of those people was Xu Zixuan.


    The carriage drove slowly until it reached the door of the hot pot shop.


    After stopping the carriage, the coachman busily arranged Xiao Wu Zi and stood waiting.


    Xiaoxue takes the lead to jump down from the carriage, and then supports Lin Guyu to get down from the carriage.


    Just walked into the door of the hot pot shop, a smell came from the tip of my nose, and my appetite was suspended.


    "Snow girl!" When Xiaoer saw Xiaoxue coming in, he put his things aside and just came to Xiaoxue.


    Those who are able to be a shop boy are basically good at personal skills, and they can look at people''s eyes.


    "Who is this lady?" The shop boy looked at Xiaoxue and looked at the woman beside her. He asked respectfully with a busy smile.


    "This is our lady. Please come here quickly." Xiaoxue is very satisfied with the appearance of dianxiaoer. After all, dianxiaoer is also specially taught by her.


    "Madam, I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. This way, please!" The shopkeeper''s body slightly side, made a please action.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu gently and shallowly answered and walked upstairs with Xiaoxue.


    He was invited to an elegant room. The waiter said he was going to hold the cupboard. He poured tea for Lin Guyu and went out.


    The walls are made of bamboo. As soon as you come in, you will feel cool. The tables and chairs are all made of bamboo. They are covered with cushions, which will not make you feel uncomfortable.


    "This is the green bamboo room. All the furniture here is made of bamboo. Do you think it''s OK, madam?" Xiaoxue asks tentatively, when she was in her hometown, although all the rooms had nice names and the layout was good, all the rooms here were designed according to their names. This idea was her idea, but the master and Zhang Jiu agreed, so she let people make it like this.


    "Very good." Lin Guyu light mouth said, some curious look to one side, "that other room, is also with their name?"


    "Yes." The corner of Xiaoxue''s mouth can''t help raising, "for example, the walls of piaoyuege are all covered with snowflakes. There are many peonies in the Peony Pavilion, and there are peonies painted on the wall... "


    Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue in amazement, nodded slightly, and said with a serious face, "Xiaoxue, I feel that you are a little inferior to me, so you should learn to do this."


    "It''s all well taught by Madame." Xiaoxue doesn''t dare to be proud. In her opinion, she can''t learn what Lin Guyu knows all her life.


    From a long time ago, Xiaoxue knew that as long as she followed her wife, she could do everything well.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    There is a knock at the door. When Xiaoxue is about to ask, he hears the voice of the shop boy outside, "madam, Xiaoxue girl, the shopkeeper is coming."


    Xiaoxue took a look at Lin Guyu and nodded with a smile, "please come in quickly!"


    The door creaked and opened. Lin Guyu put his tea cup on the table and looked to the door.


    Palm cupboard is about 40 years old, with gray hair. It looks very refined.


    "Good morning, madam." Boss Deng didn''t dare to look up. On weekdays, he had heard about his wife from xiaoxuekou, and he was very respectful to Lin Guyu.


    "Boss Deng doesn''t need so much courtesy."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, boss Deng hesitates to stand up straight. He once heard Xiaoxue say that the rules of the Chi family are not many.


    Boss Deng secretly looked up at Lin Guyu and stood in the same place.


    Master Chi is handsome, and he has a kind of sourness that scholars in the capital can''t say. He used to think, no matter how good his wife looks, how much better can he be a countryman?


    However, it never occurred to me that although the lady was ordinary in appearance, her temperament was much better than that of some official families.


    "I have nothing to do when I come here today. I just want to come and have a look at the business in this shop recently." Lin Guyu said quietly with a smile, "boss Deng, just sit down and say it."


    "This afraid is..." Deng boss just said three words, lift an eye to see light snow to shake head toward him, busy smile to say, "is."


    "The business in the shop was really bad a few days ago, but at the meeting this morning, the cold skin and frog fish sent by snow girl attracted a lot of people. Some people came here to eat those two kinds of fish." Boss Deng said, his smile could not be covered. "Madam, do you want to sell more expensive?"


    Lin Gu Yuding''s two kinds are all 500 Wen a bowl. Even ordinary people can afford them.


    "It''s not necessary," Lin Gu Yu shook his head gently, his face was calm, "these two deliberately sold so cheap, when ordinary people can afford to buy, we will sell more."


    Boss Deng nodded and said with a smile, "what madam said is that I didn''t think so much, but now these two things have been sold out for a long time. I don''t know if there are any more?"


    It''s sold out so fast!


    Lin Guyu thinks that it''s absolutely impossible to do this only by Xiaoxue and Xiaohua.


    "Today''s is gone, waiting for tomorrow, I''m asking people to send more." Lin Guyu said this because he was worried about the unreliable servant girl at home, so he didn''t dare to let others do it.


    Deng Zhang''s Cupboard didn''t need Lin Guyu to say. He handed the latest account book to Lin Guyu directly. "Madam, this is our income and expenditure in this month. Do you want to calculate it?"


    Lin Guyu looked inside the thing is not a lot, raise an eye to see to light snow, "go to take paper and pen to come over."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue is busy getting ready.


    The number on the account is not small. Lin Guyu looks up at Deng zhangkui and says, "zhangkui, it''s really hard for you. If you didn''t help me deal with this, Xianggong can''t help himself."


    Boss Deng is more embarrassed to hear Lin Guyu say that. He thinks that the money he takes on weekdays is more than twice as high as others. How can he be tired!


    Don''t say this, he was brought out by Xu Feng, of course, is to be loyal, Deng boss face smile more brilliant, "madam, you are really too polite, this is my job."


    Soon, Xiaoxue took the pen and paper and handed it to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu takes the paper and pen from Xiaoxue''s hand, puts it on the table and starts to calculate directly.


    Boss Deng sat aside and looked at the messy things written on Lin Guyu''s paper. He had a headache and could not understand any of them.


    But it was just a cup of tea time. Lin Guyu handed the account book to boss Deng and said with a smile, "boss Deng, there seems to be something wrong with yesterday''s accounts. You are looking carefully."


    Yesterday''s account was calculated by the shopkeeper. He didn''t have time to calculate it when he came in. When he heard Lin Guyu say that, he took it with some doubts. On weekdays, the shopkeeper often makes mistakes.


    "Yes, yes." Deng boss some embarrassed from Lin Guyu''s hand took the account book, blushing with shame, "I''ll go back to see."


    Lin Guyu never thought that the profit here was so much, but it was much more than that of the toilet shop. In this way, he could earn millions of taels of silver a year.


    Lin Guyu is still curious about the decoration of the hot pot shop. He has a look at every room. It has to be said that Xiaoxue is really thoughtful. Every room is different and has its own charm.


    After seeing all the rooms in the pool, Lin Guyu turns to leave with Xiaoxue and Xu Shuqing.


    There are three blocks between the hot pot shop and the toilet shop. Lin Guyu is sitting in the carriage and starts to feel sleepy. When it''s hot, he just wants to sleep.


    The carriage swayed toward the front, and Lin Guyu''s eyelids kept fighting.


    Before long, the carriage stopped.


    Xiaoxue lifted the foot of the driving curtain, looked outside, and asked, "why did you stop? Haven''t you come to the toilet shop yet?"


    "Snow girl." The coachman explained hastily, "this is not to the toilet shop. Some people are blocked in front of it. I don''t know what they do."


    "Madam," Xiaoxue raised the curtain of the car and said confusedly, "isn''t this our drugstore? Why is it crowded with so many people?"


    The drugstore Chi hang prepared for her?


    "Go down and have a look."


    "Yes Light snow is dry and crisp.


    There were a lot of people on the inside and outside of the door of the medicine shop. There were still people crying inside.

 Chapter 400

    The people around them all sobbed and said something indignantly.


    The hospital hasn''t officially opened yet. It''s just a plaque that says "Chi family hospital".


    Xiaoxue managed to squeeze in from the crowd and saw a man lying on the ground with a man kneeling beside him, who had been crying for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Xiaoxue looked at the old man sighing and asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s really a crime!" The old man pointed to the young man lying on the bed and sighed with melancholy, "the man was still breathing. His brother carried him back. He thought that the Chi family hospital could have a doctor to help him look at it, but he didn''t think that the people in the Chi family hospital didn''t look at it at all. He said that they would not see a doctor if they didn''t start business and the doctor wasn''t there."


    "Why don''t you know how to change a hospital?" Xiaoxue''s brow is slightly frowning. This hospital was originally opened for his wife. If his wife is not here, where will there be other doctors?


    "But other people''s hospital is right. The hospital hasn''t opened yet, and the doctor is not here. There''s no way to see a doctor at all. It''s just that the elder brother''s brain is a thread. He asks the people in the hospital to help him see a doctor, but he doesn''t want to. Because of the delay, the younger brother won''t be able to see a doctor." The old man said this and shook his head melancholy.


    All the people pointed at the Chi family medical center, saying that it was not the Chi family medical center.


    As long as it''s a hospital, it should see people.


    Xiaoxue frowns. It''s the first time that she meets such a thing. If it''s serious, maybe no one will come here to see a doctor in the future.


    Think of this, snow under the foot of the pace can not help but speed up, go to Lin Guyu side, simple things said again.


    "Is this man really dead?" Lin Guyu looks up at Xiaoxue and asks suspiciously.


    Xiaoxue shakes her head and says anxiously, "people around here all say that the younger brother is dead. No one dares to go to see if the younger brother is really dead."


    Said this, Xiaoxue raised her eyes to Lin Guyu, "madam, let''s make a detour. If this person dies, you will surely be bad for your reputation. They will surely say that you are deliberately late, waiting for someone to die."


    It''s a terrible thing to say.


    Because of this, Xiaoxue is not willing to let Lin Guyu pass.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned, raised an eye to see a light snow, the vision is calm, "this matter, you need not say, I have a conclusion in my heart."


    If according to Xiaoxue, this person is just out of breath, maybe he can be saved.


    "Excuse me, please step aside." Lin Guyu whispered to the people on one side, making way in the crowd.


    Sometimes, many people just feign death in the past, do cardiac resuscitation, or artificial respiration, it is possible to save people back.


    Lin Guyu went to the inside and looked at the man lying on the ground. There was no wound on his body. If the people around him didn''t say he was dead, Lin Guyu thought it was OK to say he was asleep.


    "My God, how come all the doctors in this world are like this. The patients are dying, and they don''t even know how to come out to see the patients." A strong man in black cried and yelled, "it''s better to call the palace of hell than to call a medical school!"


    "My poor brother!" The strong man wept on his younger brother''s body, with tears streaming down his face. "You''ve been wronged for your death. It''s all my brother''s fault. If my brother had the ability, he would have pulled out the doctor who was hiding in it!"


    The strong man was like opening a talk box, crying all the time.


    When Lin Guyu heard the cry of the strong man, he frowned and stepped forward slowly.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Guyu frowned and squatted down slowly. He wanted to help his younger brother feel his pulse, but he didn''t want to kneel down on the ground and lay down on his younger brother.


    Xiaoxue anxiously looks at Lin Guyu, frowning, "madam, you..."


    Lin Guyu looks up at Xiaoxue and doesn''t speak.


    Xiaoxue hushed and didn''t say a word.


    "Let go!" Lin Guyu looked at the strong man and saw that there was no sadness in his eyes, which made him feel strange.


    Seeing Lin Guyu''s hand, the strong man hugged his brother lying on the ground tightly with both hands. He looked at Lin Guyu warily with his voice trembling and shaking. "You, who are you?"


    "I''m a doctor." Lin Guyu said, and moved the strong man''s hand away from his younger brother. When he was about to feel his pulse, he didn''t want the strong man to hold his younger brother''s body tightly.


    "You are a doctor. Who are you cheating on?" Kneeling on the ground, brother Zhuang looks warily at Lin Guyu, who wants to feel his brother''s pulse. He throws Lin Guyu''s hand away and protects his brother''s wrist.


    Xiaoxue looks at the back of Lin Guyu''s hand in amazement and looks at the strong man angrily, "this is my wife. How can you be so rude?"


    "I''m rude?" The strong man raised his hand and wiped the tears off his face. He was so angry that he blushed, his neck was thick, and his voice was hoarse. "My brother is dead. Why do you come here to tell me what to do?"


    The strong man said excitedly. He pointed to Xiaoxue and began to scold, "where''s the wild girl? Why do you tell me what to do here?"


    Lin Guyu looked at the strong man''s excited look, slightly drooping eyes, hands on his brother''s hands.


    As expected, there was no pulse. Lin Guyu''s brow was slightly frowning. He was about to put his hand on his brother''s chest when he was found by the strong man.


    "What are you doing?" The strong man held his younger brother tightly in his arms and directly blocked Lin Guyu''s hand with his body. "It''s all the Chi family hospital. If they had come to see my younger brother earlier, my younger brother would not be like this!"


    Lin Guyu accidentally saw his brother''s other finger move, and pushed the strong man away. "If you want your brother to survive, give me honest."


    "Nonsense, my brother is dead. How can he survive?" The strong man stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Guyu. He was about to step forward when suddenly there was a cold light in front of him.


    "You, who are you?" The strong man looked at the knife with cold light on his neck, and his voice trembled. "You are going to kill people!"


    "Be honest, or you will bear the consequences!" Xu Shuqing stares at the strong man coldly, moves the knife in his hand, sticks it on the strong man''s neck and threatens.


    The blood color on the strong man''s face disappeared, and his eyes were staring at the knife in front of him in horror.


    Lin Guyu carefully touched the pulse of his brother''s hands. His brows were locked, but there was no pulse.


    But just now she saw this person''s finger move, Lin Guyu frowned slightly, and put her hand on his chest.


    Strong heart beat sound from that person''s hand to Lin Guyu''s heart.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning, and his other hand is between the pulse of the man lying on the ground, but he still can''t feel any pulse.


    "You are breaking the law. You even threaten me at the foot of the emperor. I tell you that I will sue you in the future and make you disgraced!" The strong man looked at his brother lying on the ground not far away. He frowned slightly and said angrily.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Xiaoxue and said calmly, "Xiaoxue, please let the people from the hospital come out and help me get a pair of silver needles. Remember to take the candle and the fire fold."


    Xiaoxue a listen to Lin Guyu so say, in the heart a moment understand, quickly ran to the door of the hospital, directly knock on the door.


    Because Xiaoxue came with Zhang Jiu once before. When they saw Xiaoxue, they ran out with things.


    "This is our lady!"


    Xiaoxue is just so simple, those people in the hospital all understand, a busy salute to Lin Guyu.


    "Get up." Lin Guyu said casually, waiting for Xiaoxue to light the candle, taking out the silver needle, ready to start.


    Lin Guyu pretended to prick several needles on the man, pretended to push the arm of the corpse away, and, as expected, touched a very hard thing.


    It''s impossible to feel the pulse of a person with mercury under both arms.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned, silently took out the mercury ball, and then pretended to prick the needle, completely did not control the strength of his hands.


    "Pain, pain, pain!" At the beginning, his brother suddenly sat up and pulled out all the needles that Lin Guyu had put in him. He turned to Lin Guyu and said, "you


    When he saw Lin Guyu''s appearance, he gradually swallowed the swearing words in his mouth. He gently pursed his lower lip, and his voice became gentler. "You, are you a doctor?"


    The corner of Lin Gu Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he looked at his brother lying on the corpse, "yes, I don''t know that the young master is better?"


    Xu Shuqing suddenly took back the sword in his hand, and with a whoosh, the sword suddenly fell into the scabbard.


    "No, it''s OK." Blushing and blushing, he crawled onto his brother''s face, sipped his lips and said with a smile, "I''m fine now."


    With that, he stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and said with a smile, "I''m all right. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    "It''s really a miracle doctor!"


    "That''s right. It''s the wife of Chi family


    "The wife of Chi family is really a God. If we have any disease in the future, we can go directly to her!"


    ......


    Mrs. Chi?


    Lying corpse younger brother raised his eyes to Lin Guyu. Then he noticed that Lin Guyu was wearing a woman''s dress. His heart was cold and he was a little disappointed. He thought he had met a fairy, but he didn''t want that fairy to belong to someone else.


    Lin Guyu stood up, looked gracefully at the people around, and said, "our chi family medical center will open in the future, but the doctors are not in place. I hope everyone will come back when we open. Otherwise, if something like this happens next time, I won''t be here. That''s not good."


    "Yes, yes!"


    ......


    People around quickly exclaimed.


    Just when people around praised Lin Guyu''s medical skills, the brothers ran away secretly.


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Xu Shuqing. Xu Shuqing nods slightly and follows up quietly.

 Chapter 401

    The shopkeeper''s surname is Han.


    Han Zhang cabinet listened to the praise of the voice, feeling particularly excited, excited emotion surging to look at those people, the corners of his mouth involuntarily up.


    Now that the matter has been solved perfectly, those people are all scattered. Lin Guyu follows Han zhangcunzi to the hospital.


    Han Zhang asked Lin Guyu to sit down in the cupboard. He bent slightly and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. "Madam, your medical skills are so powerful that you can save the dead."


    "Han Zhang cupboard, sit down and talk, or I''ll look up all the time and you''ll be very tired." Lin Guyu mouth with a smile, bright eyes smile.


    "Ah." Han Zhang cupboard sat on the chair beside Lin Guyu, and said with a smile, "our chi family hospital hasn''t opened yet. It''s estimated that all the people in the capital know."


    Lin Guyu light smile, "that person did not die, I do not save him."


    Han Zhang''s cupboard was slightly stunned. At that time, he didn''t dare to go out for fear of causing trouble, but he didn''t want Lin Guyu to say so. He was very surprised to hear Lin Guyu say, "didn''t you die? I remember someone saying at the time that his pulse was gone. "


    "Yes, there is no pulse." Lin Guyu said faintly, took out the two mercury balls hidden in his sleeve, put them on the table, and said calmly, "when a person puts mercury balls under his armpit, mercury balls will oppress people..."


    Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know how to say that there was no "blood vessel" in this era. "The mercury ball prevented the blood flow from the body to the arm, and people''s pulse gradually disappeared."


    Han Zhang suddenly realized that he had learned a lot.


    Before he heard that his wife was going to be a doctor, he was not happy. After all, there were not many medical women in the world.


    But now it seems that madam knows everything like a fairy.


    "But his heart was still beating, so I touched his chest at that time, and his heart was completely normal, so I suspected that he was killing himself at all." Lin Guyu said softly, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes was more brilliant. "That''s why I used a needle to wake him up!"


    Han Zhang cupboard suddenly understood, got up and quickly bowed to Lin Guyu, "madam is really clever, unexpectedly all of a sudden can see through those people''s little tricks."


    Lin Guyu shook his head, looked around, looked around, "how about this side of the pack, but all good?"


    "There are still some herbs that haven''t arrived, but the basic ones are almost ready." Han Zhang cupboard said, got up to introduce Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu and Han zhangkuzi are communicating. They hear the clear female voice, "get in here!"


    Xu Shuqing is back.


    Lin Guyu looked back and saw Xu Shuqing walking into the shop with a sword in his left hand and the younger brother''s arm in his right.


    "Don''t drag me, I''ll go myself!" My younger brother walked in front of me and said reluctantly.


    "Madame, I''ve brought them both!" Xu Shuqing bowed his head slightly, and his voice was loud and clear.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered and walked slowly to the two men. Looking at the swelling on their faces, he said faintly, "what are your two names?"


    The elder brother stepped forward and protected his younger brother behind him. He said, "I''m a big tiger. My younger brother''s name is Xiao Hu. What''s the matter? What do you want to do to kill people?"


    "Kill people, why should I kill you?" Lin Guyu looked at the tiger with a puzzled face, "I just want to ask you some questions."


    Hearing what Lin Guyu said, Dahu was obviously relieved. He nodded his head and raised his face, "say it."


    "Why make trouble in front of our drugstore?" Lin Guyu said, walking slowly to the chair, straightening the hem of her dress, then she sat down, raised her eyes and looked at tiger and tiger with a smile.


    Little tiger raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, and came out from behind big tiger, "we want to steal money!"


    Big tiger listen to little tiger say so, have a kind of hate iron not into steel feeling, raised hand without hesitation hit little tiger''s head, not angry said, "who let you tell the truth!"


    Little tiger looked wrongly at big tiger and said in a low voice, "brother, it''s not what you said. Let me tell you the truth!"


    Isn''t it from the Xu family?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s uneasy heart finally calmed down and nodded slightly, "you two have hands and feet. If you don''t go out to work, you should think about stealing money!"


    Dahu looked at Xiaohu and said, "our brother doesn''t want to be like this either, but our mother is ill and has no money to see a doctor for her. Seeing that her body is getting worse day by day, we can only exchange some money in this way, and then we can see a doctor for her!"


    Tiger "plop" a kneel on the ground, kneeling to climb in front of Lin Guyu, with a cry to say, "madam, you are Guanyin Bodhisattva, please show kindness, can you help my mother see a doctor?"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Tiger is like not life like, again and again kowtow to Lin Guyu, forehead soon began to bleed.


    The dust on the ground mixed with the bright red blood, some shocking.


    "Get up quickly." Lin Guyu looked at the tiger and said helplessly, "don''t do that!"


    The big tiger looked at Lin Guyu''s face. The expression on his face was a little loose. He knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Guyu.


    "You all get up and kowtow to me Lin Gu Yu''s brow is tight Cu, some helplessly say, "quickly some get up."


    With that, Lin Guyu took a look at the other people in the hospital and asked them to pull up the two people directly.


    Dahu and Xiaohu are determined to help Lin Guyu. They kowtow to each other. No matter how the people in the hospital pull them, they just don''t get up.


    "What if you knock down like this and faint? Who will lead the way then?" Lin Guyu said impatiently.


    Hear Lin Guyu so say, big and small tiger stay Leng ground kneels on the ground, a face is joyful ground hope to Lin Guyu.


    Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to go to the toilet shop. It seems that he can''t go until later.


    "Yes, yes." The big tiger said, and when he got up, he did not forget to pull up the little tiger, with a smile on his face, "madam, you are really a Bodhisattva''s heart!"


    Tiger may kowtow too much, some dizzy, vaguely said, "yes."


    Lin Guyu seriously told Han Zhang cupboard a few words, prepared some herbs, and went out directly with the big and small tigers.


    Lin Guyu sat on the carriage, and the big and small tigers led the way directly in front of him.


    Xiaoxue also sat in the carriage and looked at Lin Guyu anxiously. "Madam, you should let them take the patient to the hospital. You go out to see the doctor in person. It''s so


    "I''m afraid that man is very ill, otherwise these two people would not have such an idea." Lin Guyu frowned slightly, "what if their mother can''t wait to come over? Let''s go for a while earlier, and the patient''s body will relieve the pain earlier!"


    Although Xiaoxue knows what Lin Guyu said is true, she is not happy. After all, the two people still want to steal money.


    In Lin Guyu''s opinion, the patient''s life safety is the most important thing. She is a doctor. As long as it is possible, she will save one more person.


    Those who hurt her can be forgiven, but those who hurt Chi hang and his children, Lin Guyu feels that she can never be forgiven.


    Big and small tiger''s home is not far away, out of the capital, can''t walk a quarter of an hour to the left, an ordinary house is located there.


    Compared with the surrounding houses, the house is much dilapidated, I''m afraid there is no money to repair.


    After getting out of the carriage, Lin Guyu went in with the big and small tigers.


    There are several fruit trees in the yard, and the vegetables in the vegetable garden grow very luxuriantly.


    The door panel is still good. When you open the door, you can see the bare room with little furniture.


    "Mother, we are back!" Xiao Hu walked to the left and quickly came to the bedside.


    An old table was placed under the window on the right, and one of its legs was broken. It was built with stones.


    The bowls on the table have been chipped for a long time, but they are still placed on it cleanly.


    It seems that in order to see their mother, the two men sold their things at home.


    I''m a filial child.


    Lin Guyu was just about to walk to the bedside, and Xiaoxue stopped Lin Guyu directly.


    "Madam, I''ll go and have a look first." Snow a face seriously said, the lady is a Bodhisattva heart, treat others don''t know to guard against.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Xiaoxue has come to the bedside, looking at the old man with gray hair and wrinkled face, his face is slightly red.


    Lin Guyu went to the bed. The bed was clean and there was no peculiar smell. The old lady''s face was also clean, but her sallow face and pale lips could be seen at a glance. She was afraid that there was something wrong with her body.


    "Doctor, please help my mother quickly." Xiao Hu looks anxiously at Lin Guyu with a sincere voice.


    "What are you urging? You don''t know how to see a doctor. What are you shouting about?" Xiaoxue said to Xiaohu angrily.


    Little tiger stepped back awkwardly and did not speak.


    Lin Guyu takes her hand out of the quilt.


    His hands were black, and his dry hands were full of cocoons. It seemed that he had done a lot of farm work. There were a lot of herpes on her neck and arms. Lin Guyu already knew about 7788 in his heart. He put his hand on her pulse and carefully felt her pulse.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, the big and small tigers stood on one side nervously, and they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Xu Shuqing held his sword in both hands and looked around warily for fear of something.


    After finishing the pulse, Lin Guyu stretched out her hand and pulled her eyelids up. Then she put her hand back and looked at the tiger with a cold face. "Why didn''t you tell me it was smallpox at first?"


    Big tiger legs a soft, directly kneeling on the ground.


    He was afraid that Lin Guyu would not come here if he knew that his mother had smallpox.


    At the beginning, they sold iron to his mother, and the doctors cheated him out of money. When they diagnosed his mother with smallpox, they were scared away. He did not dare to say that his mother had smallpox.


    Lin Guyu quickly walks up to the big tiger. He lifts the big tiger''s arm and looks at the herpes on it. His face turns pale instantly. He quickly walks up to the little tiger and looks at the smoothness of his hand. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Big tiger also took little tiger to the capital today. Lin Guyu had a bad premonition that something might happen soon in the capital!

 Chapter 402

    Listening to Lin Guyu''s question, Dahu''s eyes turned red. Without any hesitation, he knelt down on the ground and choked in his voice, "doctor, it''s my fault. Please, other doctors took money from us and said it can be cured, but my mother''s illness is getting more and more serious. Our family has no money. As long as you save my mother, I will sell myself as a slave and do anything for you. "


    Lin Guyu took out the towel, frowned slightly, took out the towel, lightly wiped his hand, looked at the side of Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, from tomorrow on, you live alone in the Chaifang, don''t let people touch you!"


    Xiaoxue listens to Lin Guyu''s words, and her face turns white.


    "Shu Qing, you too." Lin Gu Yu didn''t lift his head and said.


    "Yes Shuqing did not hesitate to open his mouth to answer, his face was calm, without the slightest timidity.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Dahu with a cold face. "Did you know you had smallpox long ago?"


    Big tiger''s eyes dodged. He pursed his lower lip and didn''t speak.


    There are the most people in the capital. The people here are rich or expensive. If many people get smallpox, this country may be


    Although her method can cure part of smallpox, it does not mean that everyone can be cured by her.


    Lin Guyu''s brows were frowning and his face was black. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Madam," Xiao Xue''s lips trembled slightly. She looked pitifully at Lin Guyu and asked softly, "you also touched them, then you..."


    "I''ll be fine." Lin Guyu said faintly, looking up at Xiaoxue, "if a person gets smallpox, it won''t be a second time."


    Snow nodded confused.


    Looking back on what Lin Guyu said, he always felt something was wrong. His eyes lit up and he asked uncertainly, "madam, you mean you have smallpox."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu black face, brow twist into a ball, looking at the tiger kneeling on the ground, is more disconsolate, "you know you got smallpox, you did not think, others will also get smallpox because of you!"


    The big tiger''s eye turns very fast. Just after hearing Lin Guyu say that she had smallpox, she looks at Lin Guyu in astonishment, "Bodhisattva, can you cure smallpox?"


    "No!" Lin Guyu said calmly.


    Big tiger excited stand up body, brow frown, a face don''t believe of ask a way, "you clearly say you have smallpox, otherwise you how good."


    Lin Guyu got up gracefully and calmly, walked slowly to Dahu, with a calm voice, "I know how to save people, but some people, their health is not good, they may die because they can''t resist smallpox."


    "At the beginning, many old people in the village went there just because they couldn''t resist smallpox. Young people and children are more likely to survive." Lin Guyu looked at the tiger coldly and said calmly, "your mother''s body has been tossed about by smallpox. Now the only thing she can do is to listen to the destiny as much as possible!"


    If Dahu stays at home honestly and asks Xiaohu to go outside to find a doctor, maybe the smallpox will not be distributed.


    Xiaohu kneels on the ground and kowtows to Lin Guyu, "doctor, please help my mother and my elder brother!"


    Lin Guyu took a look at the tiger, frowning, and went straight out.


    Walking in front of the coachman, Lin Guyu said a few words with the coachman, and then everyone saw the coachman leave.


    Xiaoxue steps forward quickly. Her face is wrinkled. She knows that smallpox can''t survive as long as she gets it. Although her wife can cure it, she also says that it may not be cured.


    "Madame, or I''ll stay here." Xiaoxue twisted her eyebrows into a ball and said in a low voice, "if I go back now, maybe I will infect my family with my disease."


    "That''s true." Lin Guyu nodded slightly and looked up at Shuqing next to him. "Shuqing, you stay here with Xiaoxue. I will come here to see you later. You will not get sick or you have recovered. You will go back then."


    "Yes." Bundle of green crisp said.


    "Xiaoxue is weak. You should protect her." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue and says to Shuqing.


    "Yes


    Lin Guyu finished and turned to walk outside.


    No wonder Lin Guyu felt something was wrong when he came into the village.


    Now she knows what''s wrong.


    Normally, it''s almost summer now, and there are still a lot of farm work to be done, but the land near the village is quiet, and there is no one at all.


    There are not many people in the street.


    Cattle.


    Lin Guyu only hopes to save these people according to the previous prescription.


    Although it''s a local recipe, sometimes it makes people feel dirty, but it works.


    Lin Guyu walked around. Every family''s courtyard was closed, and the door was not open. He wanted to go in and see if there were any cows in it, and there was no way to look.


    With a sigh, why didn''t these people open the door.


    "Girl!"


    Suddenly an old voice came from behind.


    Lin Guyu looked back and saw an old woman with white hair standing in the yard, with a mask on her mouth, waving to Lin Guyu.


    "Granny." Lin Guyu walked up to the old woman and asked, "why don''t everyone open the door?"


    "Ah, what''s the door to open?" the old woman said, coughing twice. She stepped back and was a little far away from Lin Guyu. "Girl, you''d better leave here quickly. We all have smallpox. I''m afraid people in a village can''t do it."


    "All right?" Lin Guyu thought that after the tiger''s mother got smallpox, did not expect that the situation of every household has become so serious.


    "Yes," the old woman coughed, waved her hand to Lin Guyu and said weakly, "you''d better go. Don''t get smallpox again."


    When Lin Guyu wanted to say something else, he saw that the old woman had already entered the house.


    No wonder no one. All the people are infected with smallpox. Is this village going to be slaughtered?


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, thinking of the five children at home, Lin Guyu''s heart is more uneasy.


    Back to the tiger''s home, Lin Guyu let them stay at home and hurried to the capital.


    Ran to the home, Lin Guyu busy clothes all off the body, directly burned.


    Over the shop, the coachman has been given a rest.


    Small painting has been guarding Lin Guyu''s bedroom outside, watching Lin Guyu''s door open, see Lin Guyu''s face ugly tight, a face puzzled to look at Lin Guyu, "madam, what''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head and looked up at Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, how long can I eat what I eat at home now?"


    "Three months." Little painting said seriously.


    "Go and call all of you to me!" Lin Guyu anxiously clenched his hand and walked back and forth in the room, worried.


    After a while, all of you have come.


    "Are all the guards here?" Lin Guyu looked at the boys and asked seriously.


    "Here they are, ma''am." The housekeeper stood aside and said respectfully.


    Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief, then looked cold and said harshly, "from tomorrow on, all people are not allowed to go out of the house. If they go out, don''t let them come in again."


    Looking at everyone''s surprise, Lin Guyu''s face was more serious. "Now smallpox is spreading outside. If that person is not ill, he will be OK. If he gets smallpox, not only you will die, but all the people in this family will die!"


    Smallpox.


    These two words, like a bolt from the blue, flashed across people''s hearts.


    Here, smallpox has a nickname, called hell.


    Because people with smallpox can''t survive.


    "In order to protect our family from smallpox, your doorman must guard the door and never let anyone in." Lin Guyu is more serious, "on weekdays, you secretly collect other people''s money, take some advantages, let others come in."


    Lin Guyu''s voice is a little hoarse. He reaches out his hand and brings the tea cup to one side. He takes a sip and moistens his voice. "But this time, absolutely not. If you want to die, you can go out directly and don''t harm others!"


    When people listen to Lin Guyu''s words, their legs are a little weak and they can''t stand at all.


    "As I just asked, the food in the government can last for three months. As long as it lasts for three months, there will be no problem." Lin Guyu said, looking more calm, "after a while, the people in the hot pot shop will transport some of the ingredients. At that time, you will eat the easily broken ones first, and the ones that are not easy to break will stay at the end."


    Speaking of this, Lin Guyu went on to say, "you must take strict precautions against the people around you. On weekdays, you must cook vinegar up and down in the house and clean it up inside and outside. If someone around you is uncomfortable and finds a room for them to live in, I''ll know we''re in trouble and I''ll go home. "


    "Madam," Xiaohua listened to Lin Guyu''s words and looked anxiously at Lin Guyu, "what about you?"


    "I''m not at home." Lin Guyu''s face is calm. She knows very well that if she doesn''t go out to take care of the patients, the capital will become a dead city.


    The housekeeper listened to Lin Guyu''s words, with a look of amazement. He waved his hands vigorously and said with a look of amazement, "madam, how can you go out at such a dangerous time?"


    Lin Guyu calmly looked at the housekeeper, and then said, "housekeeper, the things up and down in the house are hard for you and Xiaohua."


    The little painting knelt down in front of it with tears in her eyes. "Madam, I know you are warm-hearted, but it''s so dangerous outside, and several young masters and young ladies are still so small. How can you go out?"


    All the people knelt down one by one after the other.

 Chapter 403

    "Madam, young master and young lady are still so young. How can you leave?" The housekeeper looks at Lin Guyu anxiously. He once heard that his wife''s medical skill is very good, but no matter how good the doctor''s medical skill is, it''s human. Everyone will get sick.


    Small painting eyes red, tears in the eyes spin, with a cry cavity said, "madam, you don''t go, stay at home to ensure your safety."


    Lin Guyu sighed, and his eyes were in a trance.


    She''s a doctor. If she''s there, people who have smallpox may get better. If she''s not there, patients are less likely to get better.


    The doctor never thinks about her own safety. She should think about the patient''s safety in advance.


    "You don''t have to say that." Lin Guyu slightly pursed her lips. Although it was hard to choose, she knew what the road she was going to take. "Take care of the things at home, and don''t ask about the rest."


    "Madame!" Xiaohua looks at Lin Guyu in tears, kneels down, climbs up to Lin Guyu, reaches for Lin Guyu''s dress, and says in tears, "don''t do this. If you leave, we''ll..."


    When she talked about the back, she couldn''t cry.


    Lin Guyu knew what a small painting meant.


    But she knew better that those people needed her.


    "What I said, you should remember clearly. If someone in the family has a fever and is in a coma, you should take the bamboo pole and hang up the red cloth. Hang it higher so that I can see it." Lin Guyu''s face was cold, thinking that he had arranged everything, he got up slowly, turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    Waiting for her to pack up the burden has been taken out of time, to see those people are still kneeling on the ground.


    "Get up." Lin Guyu looked at those people one by one crying red eyes, some helpless sigh, "I have had smallpox, I know how to cure smallpox."


    "Now it is estimated that many people don''t know that smallpox has spread. We must guard it well in our government." Lin Guyu said with a firm face, "I don''t want to look back and see that kind-hearted person who has harmed one of our family."


    "Yes." The housekeeper lifted his sleeve and wiped away his tears.


    "No matter who comes here later, I won''t let them in. If someone is sick, I will bring someone in. All of you who are not sick will go into the inner courtyard." Lin Guyu was inexplicably sad. He looked up at Xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, remember, you must take care of several masters."


    Xiaohua had been crying for a long time. She couldn''t say a word, but nodded.


    The arrangement has been completely arranged. Lin Guyu can''t help sighing, "if they come back, let them go directly to the hospital to find me. I will stay in the hospital."


    With that, Lin Guyu put away his burden and went out.


    All the servants, no one spoke. They just quietly followed Lin Guyu and sent him out.


    People are selfish. Between life and death, all people want to leave the hope of life to yourself and death to others.


    Lin Guyu is the master of Chi mansion. She can live well in the mansion without being afraid of the danger outside.


    But for those patients, she resolutely went outside.


    Xiaohua''s eyes swelled with tears. Looking at Lin Guyu''s going out, she reached out and grabbed Lin Guyu''s sleeve. "Madam, I''m not afraid to die. I''ll go with you!"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Guyu suddenly shakes off Xiaohua''s hand and says solemnly, "what are you talking about? My children still expect you to help me look at it well. If you come out with me, who will see those children?"


    In Xiaohua''s eyes, the only person she wants to follow is Lin Guyu.


    Because her master, Lin Guyu is the only one in this life, the next life and the next life.


    If possible, she would like to see those people instead of her wife.


    "Madame!" Xiaohua looks at Lin Guyu with tears in her eyes. Her face is full of tears. Her legs are soft and she kneels down directly.


    The lady said that she didn''t like them to kneel down casually, but the little painting didn''t know what else in the world could express her admiration for the lady.


    Lin Guyu looks at the little painting and remembers that she was protected by it many years ago.


    After so many years, Xiaohua is still silent, but in terms of loyalty, no servant girl can match her, even Xiaoxue.


    "Get up." Lin Guyu bent down and lifted Xiaohua up. With a light radian on his lips, he took out the towel from his waist and carefully helped Xiaohua wipe away the tears on his face. "You are the big servant girl in our family. I can only trust you about the big and small things in this house."


    Xiaohua nods with tears, which blurs her vision. She can''t see Lin Guyu''s face clearly.


    "On weekdays, let them change their clothes every day, wash them all with hot water, even the meals with hot water, and wash all the food and clothing with hot water, so that they won''t eat dirty things." Lin Guyu worried about the way, looking at the small painting crying into tears, the heart can not help but start sad, "don''t cry, my children, all to you."


    "Yes." Xiao Hua, hoarse, sniffed and looked pitifully at Lin Guyu.


    There are still a lot of people on the street.


    Lin Guyu looked around and sighed helplessly.


    What she can do is to protect her family first. Many of these people have been out for such a long time, maybe they have been infected with smallpox.


    Smallpox is a domineering disease. People can easily get it.


    In fact, it will take three months for the government to stick to it.


    This is the capital, the place with the most people and the most chaos.


    Lin Guyu went to the door of the hospital and knocked on it.


    The one who opened the door was the medicine boy in the hospital. When he saw Lin Guyu, he was slightly stunned, "madam, you are here!"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said and walked in with his feet raised. Looking at the little drug boy, he said seriously, "is there enough food in this shop?"


    "Here you are, ma''am." Han Zhang cabinet in see Lin Guyu come over, busy from one side to Lin Guyu in front of, "do you ask the food of medicine shop?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said solemnly.


    "We have been preparing grain for three months in our shop, but the vegetables are bought now." Han Zhang cupboard said carefully, looking at Lin Guyu in confusion, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu nodded thoughtfully, "by the way, I''ll buy dozens of chickens and put them in the backyard. I''ll buy more hens and cocks and keep them in the hospital."


    "Yes." Han Zhang cupboard immediately responded, and then waved to the side of the drug boy, the drug boy rushed to the front of Han Zhang cupboard.


    Han Zhang''s Cupboard handed the silver in his sleeve to Yao Tong, "did you hear what madam said clearly?"


    "Yes." The little drug boy looked very small, but he was thirteen or fourteen years old and nodded seriously.


    "Then go quickly." Han Zhang cupboard said with a smile.


    Lin Guyu asked Han zhangkuzi to send some food to the big and small tiger''s home. Then he put down his heart and sat on the chair beside him.


    All the tea in the hospital was cooked with Tie Guanyin. Lin Guyu felt that his fatigue had just dissipated a lot after smelling the fragrance.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Hanzhang cupboard. He said calmly, "ask Hanzhang cupboard, do you have any medicine for typhoid fever in the drugstore?"


    Han Zhang cupboard was a little puzzled, but he didn''t understand why Lin Guyu asked. He nodded in doubt and said seriously, "yes, these herbs are very common, so we prepared a lot."


    "Is there much tonic?" Lin Guyu raises his eyes and looks at Han Zhang''s Cupboard seriously.


    "There are all these, but there are not a lot of difficult and complicated herbs." Han Zhang''s Cupboard couldn''t feel what Lin Guyu wanted to say. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he asked in surprise, "madam, do you mean that many people have typhoid fever recently?"


    "No Lin Guyu put the tea cup in his hand on one side of the table, raised his eyes and looked at Han Zhang''s cupboard. He said softly, "smallpox may spread recently."


    "God, smallpox?" Han Zhang cupboard listened to Lin Guyu''s words. He was so surprised that his chin was about to fall down. He pursed his lips tightly and said in disbelief, "madam, what you said is not true!"


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the cabinet.


    Han Zhang cupboard looked around in a panic, pursed his lips lightly, and stood in the same place melancholy.


    "Madam, the flowers have come out this day. Why are you still sitting here, and don''t you hurry home?" Han Zhang cupboard anxiously said, this smallpox is not a joke, if really infected, will die.


    "From today on, I will live here in the pharmacy," Lin Guyu said. After a little meal, he said, "then the master will live here."


    Han Zhang''s cupboard is really big. He looks at Lin Guyu in amazement. After a long time, he is loyal. "Madam, it''s not a joke. You''d better go back as soon as possible. In case something really happens, the slave can''t deliver to the master!"


    When Lin Guyu wanted to open his mouth, he heard the door of the drugstore being knocked.


    Han zhangcupboard looks at Lin Guyu''s calm and self-contained appearance, and knows that Lin Guyu''s medical skills are good, but this person has no qualification to resist in the face of natural disasters.


    He is a doctor and knows it''s right to see a doctor, but he can''t cure the disease at all.


    "Madam, you''d better go in and hide. I''ll say that our drugstore hasn''t opened yet. We don''t see a doctor." Han zhangcupboard is really going crazy. In fact, he is selfish. As long as Lin Guyu doesn''t show off his ability, he won''t have to face those patients, and his life will be saved.

 Chapter 404

    Lin Guyu''s brow light Cu wear, lift an eye to hope to Han Zhang cabinet, a face indifferently say, "open the door."


    Han Zhang cabinet listen to Lin Guyu said, is a headache, this young generation is really born calf is not afraid of tiger.


    "Madam, you don''t know, this smallpox is not another disease," Han Zhang cupboard earnestly looked at Lin Guyu and said with painstaking care, "this person who has smallpox will surely die."


    "Is that so?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his dark eyes looked at Han''s chest. He said faintly, "I''ll have smallpox. I''m not OK now. I''m standing in front of you."


    Han Zhang waved his hand and said casually, "madam, don''t tease me, you..."


    Han Zhang cupboard said this. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he looked at Lin Guyu with a surprise. "It''s said that there is a small village, and all the people in a village have smallpox, but finally a female doctor helped the whole village get sick."


    "That''s not a rumor." Lin Guyu said, "it''s a real thing that happened."


    Han Zhang cupboard mouth can''t help but start, eyes full of hope, suddenly kneel in front of Lin Guyu, but Lin Guyu scared.


    "Han Zhang cupboard, what are you doing? Don''t you hurry up?" Lin Guyu blushed and said sheepishly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll open the door." Han Zhang cupboard got up from the ground excitedly. He was a doctor and wanted to save people, but sometimes he couldn''t do it. But he didn''t expect that his wife had the ability to know the world.


    Han Zhang opens the door and looks at Lu Ziyu anxiously standing outside.


    "You are Han Zhang''s cupboard, aren''t you? Is Dr. Lin here?" Lu Ziyu can''t wait to open his mouth to ask, has no past leisurely.


    Han Zhang''s Cupboard nodded vigorously, and his eyes were in front of him; Lu Ziyu''s body looks at, can''t help grinning, "you are Lu Ziyu, Lu Gongzi?"


    Lu Ziyu brow micro Cu, indifferently looking to Han Zhang cabinet, "yes, I''m looking for your wife."


    "Madame is in it!" Han Zhang cupboard slightly side body, busy please Lu Ziyu come in.


    "Doctor Lu." Lin Guyu stood up with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "how did you come here?"


    "The big deal is not good." Lu Ziyu looked anxiously at Lin Guyu, frowning, "you may not know that many people have smallpox, and our hospital is blocked."


    "Originally, I thought smallpox had not spread. I didn''t expect that so many people had it." Lin Guyu twisted his brows and looked up at Lu Ziyu, "did you tell the people in Kyoto government?"


    Lu Ziyu sneered and said faintly, "tell them that once they heard that someone had smallpox, they emptied the whole government, saying that they wanted to rectify."


    As they were talking, they heard gongs and drums beating outside.


    "Everyone, smallpox is coming. Please go back to your home and don''t come out again!"


    The cry went on.


    "It''s really some useless officials," Lu Ziyu looked down on the most are those people. When the accident happened again, those people disappeared one by one, and all of them hid. They just let people come out and yell. Maybe people were scared, and more people hid directly. "They don''t know how to contact us doctors."


    "The county magistrate certainly doesn''t know much about medicine," Lin Guyu said with a smile, pointing to a chair beside him and asking Lu Ziyu to sit down. "They don''t know what to do. After all, this is not an ordinary plague, but smallpox."


    Lu Ziyu Shi Shi ran sat on the chair beside him, drinking the tea brought by the medicine boy, and his irritable heart calmed down.


    Put the tea cup on the table, Lu Ziyu sincerely looked at Lin Guyu, "Doctor Lin, can you come with me to have a look?"


    "Did you find the cow?" Lin Guyu asked seriously.


    "When I learned about smallpox this morning, I didn''t make any announcement. I asked the people below to buy all the cattle nearby. I also wrote down the marks of the few that I didn''t buy." Lu Ziyu said seriously.


    Heard Lu Ziyu say so, Lin Guyu nodded slightly, very agree with said, "this is good, after all, that is the most important."


    Lu Ziyu is on pins and needles. He looks aside at Lin Guyu and says anxiously, "Dr. Lin, can we go to Lu''s hospital now? There are too many patients there. What''s more, we don''t know much about it. After all, it''s not an ordinary disease."


    Lin Guyu took a sip of water, looked at the package beside him, and looked up at Han Zhang cupboard. "Han Zhang cupboard, if the master comes later, you can tell him that I''ve gone to Lu''s Hospital and let him wait for me here."


    Han Zhang cupboard mouth want to retain Lin Guyu, just think of Lin Guyu said, helpless nod.


    Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu still wearing white clothes, and his face was not covered with anything. He was worried and said, "how can you look like this? Those people have been infected with smallpox. You are going to be infected in the past."


    With that, Lin Guyu opened the bag and wanted to find some handkerchiefs.


    "And you?" Lu Ziyu said without thinking.


    Lin Gu Yu''s action of turning things over is to look at Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu stood aside, slightly drooping his eyes, and did not have much reaction.


    Han Zhang''s chest was sweating. He was surprised to see Lu Ziyu. Looking at his wife''s stupidity, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Lu Ziyu is the most skilled person of their generation. Now he is estimated to be more than 20 years old.


    This man, who didn''t get married as a teenager.


    Shouldn''t it?


    Han Zhang cupboard heart mentioned throat eye, startled temporarily forget how gasp.


    This, this, this is really incredible.


    "Well," Han zhangcuo thought that he should do something. What if his wife left with Dr. Lu and didn''t come back? "Dr. Lu, why don''t I go with you and let my wife teach me."


    Lu Ziyu listens to the words that Han Zhang cupboard says, partial head looks to Han Zhang cupboard, the eye is sharp, "be?"


    The epilogue rises slightly. It''s a rhetorical question. I don''t know why. Han zhangcupboard feels chilly around, and can''t help shivering.


    The outside world said that Lu Ziyu was a good man. Although he didn''t like to talk, he was very kind to people.


    Han Zhang cupboard was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Ziyu say impolitely, "if you think it''s OK, then you can go with me to treat those people now."


    Han Zhang cupboard opened his lips slightly. Before he could say a word, Lu Ziyu''s indifferent voice came to his ear. "Dr. Lin is the only one who can cure smallpox in history."


    "Don''t say that." Lin Guyu doesn''t think she has this ability. In fact, she just learned it. If there''s any avian flu, she really can''t do anything about it. She handed a white towel to Lu Ziyu. "I''m just lucky to find this method. You can''t get infected if you wear it."


    Lu Ziyu hesitates to take over from Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "The disease spreads quickly, so it''s better to be careful. Besides, not everyone can be cured, or some people may lose their lives." Speaking of the back, Lin Guyu''s voice choked and her eyes reddened slightly.


    It''s not easy for people to live. All kinds of diseases will haunt people and make people miserable.


    There is a good saying, nothing can be sick, nothing can be without money.


    Lin Guyu looked away and tied up the bundle. He took the towel in his hand and covered his nose and mouth directly.


    "Han Zhang''s cupboard, if the master comes back, he must wait for me here. Don''t go out." Lin Guyu said solemnly.


    Hear Lin Gu Yu say so, Han Zhang cupboard looked at Lu Ziyu uneasily, this just slowly nods.


    Lu Ziyu came by carriage. Now the street is quiet, and the stalls on both sides of the street are gone, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Get in the car." Lu Ziyu said, very gently looked at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s mind now is all about seeing a doctor for the patient. She doesn''t pay attention to Lu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Lu Ziyu helped Lin Guyu into the carriage, and then followed closely.


    Han zhangcunzi stood at the door of the hospital, looking at the carriage disconsolately and sighing.


    When he got to the door of Lu''s Hospital, Lin Guyu watched so many people waiting outside in line.


    It''s getting dark. It''s not modern here. The lighting is not good enough and it''s hard to see clearly.


    Today, Lin Guyu felt very tired.


    "Doctor Lu," Lin Guyu glanced at Lu Ziyu and said helplessly, "I''ll give you the way. You can do it, OK?"


    Lu Ziyu worried about looking at Lin Guyu, eyes with a little reluctant, "I, I''m afraid I can''t do well."


    At that time, Lin Guyu had already made it clear to him that he was obsessed with medical skills, so naturally he knew it well.


    Only at this time can he have a chance to spend more time with Lin Guyu.


    After so many years, Lu Ziyu suddenly felt that he was ridiculous before.


    Before, I knew that Lin Guyu and Chi hang didn''t love each other so much. If he directly promised Lin Guyu a couple for life, maybe the person standing beside her now would be him.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you once." Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking up at Lu Ziyu, "it''s so late, if I go back late, brother Chi hang may worry about me."


    Lu Ziyu''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, heartache hard to breathe, but also pretended to be nothing, smiling to face her.


    "Come here with me. The cows are all in my backyard. When I leave, I ask them to pick out the cows that can cure the disease." Lu Ziyu can''t remember what the name is, he says.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded with a smile and followed Lu Ziyu to the side door.


    I don''t know who saw first Lu Ziyu with sharp eyes. He opened his mouth and yelled. All the people ran towards Lu Ziyu.


    "Ah Lin Guyu didn''t care for a moment, so he was pushed back by a man and fell back uncontrollably.

 Chapter 405

    "Don''t crowd, all line up well. If it''s like this, how can my young master help you to see a doctor?" Has been helping Lu Ziyu block the patient''s little guy, the head is about to explode.


    As soon as these people saw a good doctor coming, they were as mad as crazy and rushed to them.


    Lu Ziyu looked at those people in a mess, and his brows couldn''t help frowning.


    "Dr. Lin."


    Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu by her side. Seeing that she is pushed backward, she reaches out and grabs Lin Guyu''s arm.


    Lu Ziyu felt that his feet couldn''t touch the ground. He couldn''t make any effort by holding Lin Guyu''s hand. Instead, he could not help falling to the ground with Lin Guyu.


    "We''re going to see a doctor!"


    "We need to see a doctor. I have money. I have as much as you want!"


    .......


    Lu Ziyu suddenly turns around, he falls heavily on the ground, and Lin Guyu falls directly on him.


    Suddenly, everything around seemed to be quiet, and he seemed to be able to see those people shouting desperately.


    "You, are you ok?" Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu on the body and asks anxiously.


    Lin Guyu shakes her head gently and wants to sit up without danger, but the people around her are so chaotic that she can''t stand up and is soon pushed to the ground by those people. Fortunately, someone else steps on her directly.


    From the tip of his nose came Lin Guyu''s unique smell, not the fragrance of flowers, but the fragrance of some light herbs. Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu''s face in a dazed way. Looking at her impatient frown, he felt that no matter what Lin Guyu was like, he liked it.


    "These people are really crazy." Lin Guyu said, reluctantly stand up, toward the landing son Yu hand, "quickly stand up, or someone else will step on your how to do?"


    White hand appeared in his eyes, Lu Ziyu looked up at Lin Guyu, for a moment, do not know whether this is reality or imagination.


    Too good things always make people feel unreal.


    Lin Guyu dropped his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu in confusion. "What''s the matter, don''t you hurry up?"


    Hear Lin Gu Yu say so, Lu Zi Yu raises a hand to stretch toward Lin Gu Yu''s hand.


    When his hand was holding Lin Guyu''s hand, there was an indescribable smell all over his body.


    It seems that there is a fire burning all over his body from his fingers along the blood. Although it is hot, he is unwilling to let go.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly stood up and waited for Lu Ziyu to stand up. It was only then that he found that if there were not those medicine boys outside to help them block, it was estimated that when they just fell down, they might have been trampled to death by these patients.


    Lu Ziyu stands in front of Lin Guyu''s body, suddenly feels that someone behind him seems to have retreated for a while, involuntarily close to Lin Guyu.


    The bodies of the two people were close to each other.


    Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned for a while, the body retreated, but the space here is limited, she did not retreat at all, even if she retreated a step, she would be crowded to Lu Ziyu''s side by the crowd.


    For the first time, Lin Guyu felt so embarrassed. He was surrounded by a group of people and couldn''t get away from him. How could they help patients to see a doctor? These people were afraid of death and didn''t know what order was.


    Lu Ziyu looks at someone who is going to bump into Lin Guyu. He quickly reaches out and holds Lin Guyu in his arms.


    Lin Guyu is habitually about to push Lu Ziyu away. He inadvertently raises his eyes and sees many people coming. Before he has time to speak, his body is changed by Lu Ziyu.


    Lin Guyu''s face is very ugly. If it goes on like this, maybe they will be squeezed to death by these people sooner or later.


    "Stop it all!"


    Lin Guyu cried out in an unnatural voice.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and it was not so crowded.


    But in the blink of an eye, the crowd surged even more.


    "Just wait for the Lu family to come. Just hold on a little longer." Lu Ziyu looked down at Lin Guyu in his arms and comforted him.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu. He frowned and said, "no, if we go on like this, maybe the people over there haven''t come yet, we will be squeezed to death."


    Lin Guyu is telling the truth. If it wasn''t for the five people around Lu Ziyu, they would have been squeezed into meat cakes.


    Those patients were pushed inside without being killed, and some people were pushed in without paying attention.


    "But what are you going to do?" Lu Ziyu looks around, so many people, what else can they do?


    "Let me go." Lin Guyu''s face is very ugly. Now she thinks that if she doesn''t know how to use her hands, maybe more people will squeeze in. "You can help me to have a look. There are several layers around."


    "Ten floors." Lu Ziyu said without hesitation.


    It''s not much. For example, according to the minimum statement, there is only one floor, that is ten people, as long as a gap is opened.


    Lin Guyu turned to look outside and said in a loud voice, "if you squeeze any more, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    People listen to Lin Guyu''s voice, one by one do not do one thing, what is more important than their own life?


    Those people are crazy. They are pushing towards the inside.


    Lin Guyu sprinkles the itching powder directly.


    People who have been sprinkled with itch powder soon begin to scratch.


    Lin Guyu stepped forward and directly kicked away the nearest person in front of him. Looking at the carriage not far ahead, he moved very fast.


    Although a lot of people were kicked down by Lin Guyu, they all fell on others.


    Although Lin Guyu''s forces are strong, the main reason is that those people are busy scratching and have no time to squeeze inside.


    Running out, Lin Guyu watched Lu Ziyu still standing in the crowd, frowning, turning into the Lu family medical center.


    The hospital is also very busy, but there are more people around Lu Ziyu.


    "Who are you? Go to the back line!" A medicine boy was busy grasping medicine, watching a woman come in and said unhappily.


    "Borrow a piece of paper." Lin Guyu said, took a piece of oil paper away, turned and walked out.


    "Well, who asked you to take our oil paper at will?" Yao Tong also wanted to get the oil paper back, but the woman was long gone.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the table next to the wall, put one hand on the table, and jumped lightly onto the table.


    "Be quiet. Smallpox can be cured. Do you want to see a doctor like this?" Lin Guyu''s voice is calm every day. No matter when, her voice is always tepid. At this time, she is very upset by these patients.


    Lin Guyu''s voice just fell. The patients around Lu Ziyu looked back at her one by one.


    "I can give 30 people medical treatment in my spare time. If you go on making trouble like this, we won''t have to see a doctor today!" Lin Guyu''s voice is more loud, "only I know how to treat smallpox, you honestly line up, I''ll show you in an hour and a half!"


    Those people around Lu Ziyu are busy running to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu was a little surprised by the crowd. He stepped back uneasily and grabbed his eyes quickly. "Line up, or you''ll kill me. You don''t have to see a doctor!"


    That''s better than anything.


    People hear Lin Guyu''s voice, one by one you squeeze me, I squeeze you, just don''t dare to step forward, for fear of hurting Lin Guyu.


    Finally, the crisis came into contact. Lin Guyu sighed and looked at the long line in front of him.


    "Well, doctor." Standing in front of the man, accompanied by a smiling face, "are you really a doctor?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said softly, "I heard that there was a village with smallpox before, but that village was not destroyed. Wasn''t it because a woman doctor helped to cure smallpox?"


    Although Lin Guyu''s voice didn''t sound, when they saw that Lin Guyu was going to speak, they raised their ears one by one and stared at Lin Guyu excitedly.


    Lin Guyu''s voice has just fallen, and the anxious crowd is completely quiet.


    Lu Ziyu went to Lin Guyu''s side and said softly, "I''ll take the things here."


    "Go ahead." Lin Guyu finished, and there was no noise in his ear.


    Coming down from the table, Lin Guyu took a look at Lu Ziyu. "We''d better do it as soon as possible. By the way, I''ll find two medicine boys to come over. Then I''ll make a prescription and let them write it down directly. I can''t do it alone."


    "I see." Lu Ziyu is a smart man, direct these things to the side of the small Si.


    The sound of sobbing came from his ears. Lin Guyu looked at the sound and saw a woman holding a child, squeezing into the crowd, weeping silently.


    They always thought that there was a medical woman who could treat smallpox. It was a lie, but they never thought that there was such a thing.


    They are crazy and want to see a doctor, just for peace of mind, because they think that as long as the medicine is prescribed by the doctor, it is possible to help them cure smallpox.


    But when the legendary medical woman appeared in the market, she told everyone that smallpox can be cured. Since it can be cured, they just have to wait patiently.


    For they are still alive, excited to tears.


    It''s getting dark.


    Chi hang came back from outside the city, looking at the quiet capital, his brow couldn''t help frowning. What''s the matter?


    Sitting in the carriage, Chi hang had a bad feeling. He opened the car curtain and said to the coachman outside, "go back quickly. Let''s go to your house and have a look. Is something wrong?"


    The uneasiness in his heart gradually expanded, and Chi hang was a little nervous.


    If it is normal, there are many people around.


    Abnormal extremely demon, Chi Hang is very alert to look around.


    "Ah Outside came the cry of the coachman in pain.

 Chapter 406

    Chi hang took out the sword under the seat, held his breath and listened.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang tried to keep his tone calm, so as to reduce the other side''s vigilance to him.


    "Master, it''s OK!" A quiet voice came from outside. "Just a child passed by. I''m afraid to bump into that child."


    don''t worry?


    Although the tone is very similar to that of a coachman, if he is really a coachman, he will surely complain.


    Chi hang slowly pulled out the sword in his hand. The carriage didn''t run, but stopped quietly in the same place.


    Chi hang thought for a while, and got to the side of the car, with a sword in his hand, carefully aimed at the outside.


    Before the sword in his hand was stretched out, Xu Leng''s smiling voice rang out from the outside, "master, you don''t have to come out. I''ll just clean up these outside, so as not to miss your eyes!"


    It seems that Xu Leng is back.


    Chi hang breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the sword, gently picked up the car curtain, looking at Xu Leng standing not far away, his mouth involuntarily raised.


    Chi hang has been hunting in the mountains. He is very sensitive to the smell of danger. He didn''t notice anyone nearby, so he came out of the car.


    Next to the carriage was the coachman''s body. Looking at him, he should have been knocked unconscious.


    It''s good that people don''t die.


    It''s not because Chi Hang is soft hearted. After all, the coachman is around him. If he dies, he has to report to the government. It''s hard to avoid some troubles.


    He is a man who doesn''t like trouble.


    It''s just that the world is not what you want.


    Xu Leng looked back at Chi hang and said to the five people around him, "don''t you want to fight at ordinary times? Now I''ll give you a chance. There are four people on the opposite side and five of you. As long as you can kill them, I''ll give you a chance to challenge me!"


    "Yes


    The five answered coldly.


    In an instant, the long sword of five people''s waist came out of the sheath, and the action was crisp and neat, without any drag.


    With a sneer, Xu climbed up to Chi hang and looked at him with his eyes. "Master, you really are. These tails are all with you. I guess these people are going to do it too."


    "Isn''t there you?" Chi hang said softly, glancing at Xu Leng, "have you dealt with all the things over there?"


    "Well, it''s done." Xu Leng said with a smiley face, "I and my brother are the most capable people around the master. When I go out, what else can''t be solved?"


    Chi hang didn''t object. Xu Leng is totally different from his name. He has a sunny temperament and is very serious in doing things. "By the way, keep a living."


    "Keep alive!" Xu Leng shouts lazily to the five men. Alas, they were trained together when they were children. These five men are not his opponents up to now, so they can only work under his hands.


    After Xu Leng said, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, and his face was still smiling, "master, I heard that elder brother is still squatting in the prison?"


    "Yes." Speaking of this, Chi hang has a headache. Normally, he just tells Xu Feng what to do. Now, in order to get Xu Feng out and dredge up the relationship, he doesn''t know who gave the order to the official of Jingzhou to investigate the matter.


    The official in Jingzhou is a timid man. He knows that Xu Feng has been wronged, but he is not willing to let Xu Feng out.


    "This man is so brave that he dare to do such a thing." Xu Leng''s pupils narrowed slightly and said coldly. When he turned his head and looked at Chi hang, he said with a faint smile, "master, don''t worry. I''m back. Let me do it."


    "There''s something wrong with the capital." Chi hang took a look around. There was such a big movement on their side. Why didn''t anyone come out? "Look around, how can there be one person?"


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Xu Leng also feel some not right, also follow confused.


    "Sir, is it the same in the morning in Beijing?" Xu Leng is inexplicably uneasy and worried that it is the mantis''s strategy to catch cicadas and yellow finches.


    Soon, the four masked men in black were defeated directly. Without waiting for Xu Leng''s people to pass by, they killed themselves by biting the poison in their teeth.


    With a cold face, Xu walked impatiently to the corpses and pulled down the masks on their faces.


    The blood color on the face gradually disappeared, Xu Leng''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, the pupils slightly shrunk.


    "Do you know him?" Chi hang looks sideways at Xu Leng and asks calmly.


    Xu Leng nodded slightly and said solemnly, "these people are all people in Ji Fu. Even if they turn into ashes, I know them."


    Listen to Xu Leng say so, Chi hang suddenly feel that the capital is really more and more interesting, "Ji Fu people, come to kill me?"


    Xu Leng was puzzled and asked, "master, these people have been protecting the sixth lady. How can they?"


    "You don''t know about the capital. When you see Xu Feng, you will understand everything." Chi hang said, and took out the bottle of corpse water from his waist and poured it on the four people without hesitation.


    The noise just now dissipates with the wind in the blink of an eye.


    Chi hang went to the carriage and woke up the driver without hesitation.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" the coachman waved wildly


    "Wake up." Chi Hang''s brow is slightly frowning. It seems that he is too timid to be a coachman who knows martial arts in the future. It''s useless.


    When the driver heard Chi Hang''s voice, he opened his eyes in doubt and looked at Chi hang in confusion. He quickly jumped out of the car and jumped in front of Chi hang. "Master, there are some people, some people in black are coming."


    "What man in black?" Chi hang looked at the coachman with a puzzled look on his face and frowned, "why didn''t I see any of them?"


    The coachman listened to Chi Hang''s words and looked around. It seemed that there was really no one in black. He raised his hand and touched the back of his head in confusion, "where are the people?"


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Chi hang asked softly, "if you don''t have a good rest, you can tell me."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, the coachman quickly shook his head and explained in a flurry, "no, sir, maybe I read it wrong."


    "Go home now." Chi hang said, holding the sword in his hand, he went directly into the carriage.


    Chi hang put his sword under his seat, closed his eyes, and drove slowly.


    Chi hang picked up the car curtain and looked at the quiet capital, worried.


    It''s completely dark.


    The candle light was still very weak. Fortunately, Lu Ziyu put several lights around the table at the same time.


    Lin Guyu didn''t eat in the evening. Now he is hungry.


    His left hand touched his stomach gently, as if he would not feel hungry. Lin Guyu put his right finger on the patient''s pulse and carefully felt his pulse.


    Although the early symptoms of smallpox is fever, it is different from ordinary fever. As long as you notice the subtle difference, you can still distinguish it clearly.


    "Auntie, you don''t have smallpox." Lin Guyu looked at the woman in front of him with a smile and said, "it''s just common typhoid. Don''t worry too much. Go home and take three pills. Don''t go out these days. It''s almost cured."


    The big Niang hears Lin Gu Yu to say so, the corner of the mouth can''t help but hook up.


    Even if smallpox can be cured, who wants to get that disease.


    The aunt thanks Lin Guyu again and again. She smiles and follows the medicine boy to get the medicine and leaves.


    Most of them are not smallpox. They just have a fever. Some of them don''t have any disease at all. I''m afraid they may be infected with smallpox.


    Even some people have brought their families with them, and they have to have a good check on Lin Guyu.


    There are only four people who really get smallpox.


    The four people, Lin Guyu helped them get vaccinated. In ancient times, there was no way to extract vaccinia properly. They could only use the simplest and crude method, hoping that vaccinia could cure their smallpox.


    Some prescriptions were prescribed to strengthen the body, so that the patient could support himself to the end.


    After the delivery of those patients, Lin Guyu''s tired face was pale, and the sweat of beans dropped drop by drop.


    He stood up with his hand on the table. Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu and said wearily, "now that I''ve finished reading it, I''ll go back first."


    "Gu ~"


    Lin Guyu''s stomach cried out untimely.


    She shyly stretched out her hand to cover her stomach. Lin Guyu said shyly, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "Stay here to eat!" Lu Ziyu looked at the little guy not far away carrying a food box and said, "they''ve got the meal ready."


    Smelling the smell of the food, Lin Guyu felt more hungry and pressed his hand harder.


    It is estimated that Chi Hang is also waiting for her to go back to dinner.


    "No, thank you." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Lu Ziyu, with a little gentleness between his brows, "but he must be waiting for me to go back to dinner in the hospital now."


    "But..."


    Lu Ziyu''s words haven''t been spoken, he hears a horseshoe sound in his ear.


    Chi hang came down slowly from the carriage. When he saw Lin Guyu, his lips began to lift slowly.


    Lu Ziyu''s heart was crushed at this moment, and his chest seemed to be blocked by something. It was hard to breathe.


    In fact, he just wants to have a meal with Lin Guyu.


    But such a simple idea, there is no way to achieve.


    The reality is so cruel, when Chi hang appeared, Lu Ziyu had no way to open his mouth to retain Lin Guyu.


    Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, with a faint smile on his face, "brother Chi."


    Chi hang goes to Lin Guyu, reaches for Lin Guyu''s waist and looks up at Lu Ziyu, "doctor Lu, have you dealt with everything here?"


    Lu Ziyu''s chest is like a knife inserted. He endures pain all the time. His neck seems to be pinched hard. "Today, OK, stay here to eat together?"


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu, looked at her tired look, and nodded with a smile, "that''s OK, there''s no food prepared in the hospital."


    "What kind of food are you going to eat? Why don''t you let my son into the house? Ah, Lin Guyu, what are you?" Suddenly, Zhou''s swearing voice came from far away.


    Lin Guyu was tired and leaning against Chi hangxiong. Now when he heard what Zhou said, he stood up straight.

 Chapter 407

    The Zhou family came out of the house?


    Realizing this, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang beside him in confusion and asked in a low voice, "brother Chi hang, do you know she came out?"


    Chi Hang is also at a loss now, the bewilderment between eyebrows and eyes is more obvious, "when I came, I didn''t see her come out."


    Zhou quickly walked up to Chi hang without looking at him. He pointed to Lin Guyu''s nose and spat on the stars. "Why should my son go home and you don''t let him in? You''re something. That''s Chi''s house. You''re an outsider. You''re not qualified to talk."


    Chi Hang is about to explain when he is pulled aside by Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu looked coldly at Zhou and said, "sometimes, enough is enough."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s mumbling face, Zhou''s anger doesn''t come from one place, and he will slap Lin Guyu when he raises his hand.


    "You, you, let go!" Zhou''s face was red, his brows were twisted into a ball, and his voice was distorted by the pain.


    Lin Guyu has had enough of Zhou''s appearance, and suddenly shakes Zhou away.


    Lin Guyu''s strength is very strong. Zhou is not Lin Guyu''s opponent at all. He staggers back. If Xiaocui hadn''t been standing behind her, Zhou might have fallen to the ground.


    Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu and took him to his side, worried, "are you ok?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently and looked at Zhou with boredom. He said coldly, "since you''ve come out, you don''t have to go back. I won''t let go of the door. You''ll die of this heart!"


    This evening, Chi ye came back from the outside and was about to enter the house, but he didn''t want the servants of Chi Fu to close the door and not let anyone in at all. Chi Ye''s door call was very loud, so Zhou could hear it clearly in the house.


    Zhou thought that many people outside were sick, so she let her little son in quickly. However, no matter what she said, those servants were like iron hearts, and they all opened the door.


    Later, Zhou was so angry that he called out that she wanted to go out.


    Originally, it was just a word to give chi ye a chance to come in, but I didn''t think those people were really obedient and directly opened the door.


    Later, what makes Zhou''s surprise is that those people directly shut her out. Xiaocui is a servant girl in the center. She watches her come out and is busy coming out with her.


    After coming out, no matter how Zhou scolded outside, no one opened the door inside.


    It''s not safe outside. Many people may have smallpox. Zhou still cherishes his life.


    At that time, Chi Ye wanted to ask her to go to the hospital together, but Zhou couldn''t swallow the breath. He followed Chi ye and heard that Lin Guyu was on the side of Lu''s Hospital, so he angrily brought Xiaocui here.


    Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s arm and gives him a wink.


    Chi hang immediately understood and looked at Lu Ziyu with guilt. He was very embarrassed and said, "doctor Lu, I''m really sorry. There are some things at home. Now we have to go. Let''s get together another day."


    Lu Zi''s mouth was light, but there was no smile in his eyes. He said, "then I won''t send you two. You can walk slowly."


    Zhou''s anger, her heart is very clear, outside the possibility of smallpox is relatively large, she now particularly want to go back.


    Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked toward the carriage.


    The coachman moved down Xiao Wu Zi and put him beside the carriage.


    Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to step on the stool and get on the carriage. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye saw that Zhou was coming. He picked up Xiao Wu Zi and put him on the table. He jumped onto the carriage.


    "Let''s go!" Chi hang glared at the coachman and said coldly.


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the coachman is also a smart man, busy jump on the car, raised his whip in his hand, hit hard on flattery.


    Zhou took Xiaocui and ran towards the carriage. Just after him, the dust from the carriage came.


    "Cough!"


    Zhou quickly raised his sleeve to cover his lips, waiting for the surrounding dust to disperse. Then he angrily took down his sleeve, and his face became more ugly.


    The carriage is rickety. Lin Guyu sits on the carriage and looks up at Chi hang. He thinks that it''s not safe to walk outside at the age of Zhou.


    Want to open mouth to help Zhou say two words, but turn to think about what Zhou did, Lin Guyu stopped that thought.


    For the sake of Chi ye, Zhou came out directly without fear of death, which is not what ordinary mothers can do.


    Lin Guyu is even more upset that Zhou is a double standard person.


    To treat Chi Hang is to indulge unconditionally, but to treat Chi Hang is to ask for everything from Chi hang.


    Fortunately, Chi Hang is not the same as before.


    In the past, Lin Guyu didn''t want to say that Zhou was wrong in front of Chi hang, but he was afraid of Chi Hang''s disgust. Only when he felt Zhou''s bad, could he remember it deeply.


    Back to the hospital, Chi hang took the lead to get off the carriage, and then turned to support Lin Guyu to get off the carriage.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law." Chi Ye frowned slightly and looked at the carriage. He asked suspiciously, "where''s mother?"


    "Oh," Chi hang said quietly, "I''m afraid she can''t get used to riding in a carriage, so I came back with Gu Yu first, and she came back slowly behind."


    As soon as Chi Hang''s words fell, he saw Chi Ye''s face changed.


    Chi Ye opened his mouth to say something. He took a look at Lin Guyu, but he didn''t say anything. He went straight outside.


    Sure enough, mother and son are deeply in love. Lin Guyu thinks so and puts his hand around Chi Hang''s arm. "Brother Chi hang, let''s go in. We''ve been busy there for so long. We''re a little hungry. Are you hungry?"


    "I used to pick you up for dinner, but now they''re ready." Chi hang took Lin Guyu to the backyard of the hospital. "I specially asked them to prepare your favorite food."


    Two people sat in the side hall, chatting at will.


    "By the way," Lin Guyu said wistfully, holding a bowl in his left hand and chopsticks in his right, "Xiaoxue and Shuqing are still in Dahu''s house. I don''t know if they are infected with smallpox. I''ll go to see Dahu Niang tomorrow and see how they are."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Chi hang naturally says that in his eyes, Lin Guyu does whatever she does. No matter how capable she is, she is also a woman, "eat first."


    "Don''t go." Lin Guyu put a dish in his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it down. "I''m afraid you''re infected."


    "I''ll be careful..."


    Lin Guyu put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said solemnly, "although my method can save them, it''s not 100 percent. This person is ill all his life. Once he takes medicine, it''s always bad for his health."


    "But..."


    Chi hang wants to say something more. He hears Lin Guyu say, "if you are sick all your life, I have no idea to help others see a doctor. I''m in a hurry. How can I do a good job."


    There was a noise of footsteps outside.


    "Bang."


    The door was kicked open.


    Zhou''s face was cold. He stood at the door and looked angrily at Lin Guyu. The expression on his face was even more ugly. "Third, although we have nothing to do with each other now, I''m always your mother. You do this today and spread it out..."


    "We don''t care." Chi hang gently said, just finished eating, put the chopsticks on the table, calmly picked up the towel on the table, quietly wiped the corner of his mouth, "please don''t say that again."


    Pool industry stands not far away, in the heart "clatter" once, have a kind of bad premonition.


    "You, what do you say? You have the guts to say it again!" Zhou''s lips trembled with anger. She never cared about the nominal relationship, just like when Chi hang left Chi''s home, she didn''t think it was a big deal.


    She is Chi Hang''s mother. Chi hang can''t change her life.


    "Somebody." Chi hang doesn''t look at Zhou''s either, and says faintly.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed by.


    Zhou only felt that there was a gust of wind blowing, and he didn''t know when a young man appeared in front of him.


    The boy''s lips are red and teeth are white. Under the candlelight, he looks very good.


    "I''m sorry to offend you." Xu Leng said, raised his hand to pick up Zhou''s clothes, turned and walked out.


    Waiting for Zhou to recover, she had already stood in the yard.


    Several servants came into the room and took all the things on the table. Zhou looked at the delicious ones greedily.


    "Han Zhang''s cupboard, I''ll boil some water and send it to you later, so I can wash it." Chi hang said softly.


    "Yes." Han Zhang cupboard face seriously should way, turned around to leave, seriously looked at Zhou, but shook his head.


    Chi Hang''s eyes glanced at Zhou''s face. He turned around and was about to enter the room.


    At the foot of the step slightly, Chi hang looked back at Zhou, "if it is not because of the fourth brother, I will not let you here, if you have any dishonest place, I will not take care of the face of the fourth brother, directly you away."


    After that, Chi hang took a steady look at Zhou and turned to enter the room.


    Zhou''s hair was dizzy with anger and his body was tottering.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu was going to Dahu''s house outside the capital. Before he got on the carriage, he saw some officials in official uniform standing outside in order, with swords on their waists.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. He glances at Chi hang. He doesn''t know how the officials came.


    Zhou''s heard that there were officials outside. He hurriedly took Chi Ye outside and walked straight in front of Chi Hanglin and Gu Yu, thinking that those people must have come to invite Chi ye to be an official.


    "Chi hang, Lin''s order!" A eunuch came from the army to the door of the hospital.


    The expression on Zhou''s face was a little embarrassed, his eyes turned, and his voice was not big. It was just enough for Lin Guyu to hear, "aren''t you the one who gave people a doctor to see the dead, and they came to you to settle accounts?"


    Lin Guyu''s expression on his face was a little, and he glared at Zhou.

 Chapter 408

    "Take the order!" The leading eunuch, with gray hair, raised the imperial edict in his hand, with anxiety on his face.


    Chi hang took Lin Guyu to kneel down first, and the rest of them also knelt down.


    "According to the imperial edict, I heard that..."


    Lin Guyu felt very uncomfortable when he listened to those words. At last, he realized that the crown prince was infected with smallpox. The emperor wanted to call Lin Guyu to see the crown prince.


    After the imperial edict was read out, the leading eunuch walked up to Lin Guyu with a smile and asked in a soft voice, "Lin, what do you have to prepare? If not, you''d better follow us to the palace as soon as possible!"


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang, frowned and hesitated. "I can enter the palace, but I need to get something."


    "This adult," Chi hang came up to the eunuch and asked with a smile, "can Cao min accompany my wife to the palace?"


    "Don''t call me Lord, just call me father-in-law Li." Li Gonggong looked at Chi hang with a smile and said calmly, "the emperor said that if you want to go, you can accompany Lin, but it will take a long time to come back. After all, the prince is a man of thousands of gold. If his body is good, we will send you back at that time."


    Listen to Li Gonggong say so, the Lin Gu rain eyebrow of one side is tight Cu, worried of saw one eye Chi hang.


    Two people hurriedly went back to the room and cleaned up everything. Lin Guyu hesitated and frowned, "brother Chi hang, if we go now, what can other people do in the capital?"


    Chi Hang is most worried about the family, after all, there are several children at home.


    "There''s no time to think so much now," Chi hang said. He didn''t know when the emperor got up, so he asked someone to come and declare, "I can only tell Dr. Lu. I think Dr. Lu should know how to see a doctor."


    "Xiaoxue and Shuqing are still outside the city," Lin Guyu''s brow twisted into a ball, disconsolate, "in case they are also infected, I have no way to save them."


    Xiaoxue has been with her for so long. Lin Guyu really doesn''t want to kill Xiaoxue because of this.


    "Why don''t I ask Xu Leng to pick up Xiaoxue?" Chi Hang''s tone of discussion said, "that father-in-law Li has been waiting outside. I think he will wait for us to clean up and go directly to the palace."


    "I told Xu Leng to take the doctor to see Xiaoxue later and see the people in the village by the way." Lin Guyu said this, a long sigh of relief, "we still want to see a special eye of Lu Ziyu, so face to face with him."


    Waiting for the two people to pack up their things and go out, I saw Li Gonggong standing outside with a smile and said flatteringly, "you two have packed up. Now let me have a look?"


    "Li Gonggong," Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang beside him. Then he looked at Li Gonggong with a smile and said, "Your Highness is infected with smallpox?"


    "Yes," said Li Gonggong with a sad sigh, "all the doctors in this hospital are helpless. After all, this smallpox..."


    "If that''s the case, I need to go to the Lu family hospital to get something." Lin Guyu hands unconsciously grasp his sleeve, a face seriously said, "that is able to save the prince''s illness."


    "Mrs. Chi, please say, I''ll let someone take it." Li Gonggong said with a smile.


    "It''s a living creature. It''s sick." Lin Guyu looked at Li Gonggong with a smile and said seriously, "Gonggong, I''d better go myself. In case those people take it wrong and delay his Royal Highness''s illness, I''ll..."


    Lin Guyu said this, then stopped and looked at Li Gonggong''s face.


    Li Gonggong listened to what Lin Guyu said, so he had to agree.


    Sitting in the carriage prepared by father-in-law Li and waiting to arrive at the Lu family medical center, Lin Guyu hurriedly gets down from the carriage.


    There are still a lot of people at the door of the Lu family medical center. When they see Lin Guyu, they come up in a hurry. Only when one sees the guard holding a long sword in his hand, they retreat.


    When Lu Ziyu heard that someone wanted to call him, he came out and saw Lin Guyu from a distance.


    Lin Guyu walked quickly to Lu Ziyu and said with a serious face, "go and take me to find the cow."


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes fall on those officers and soldiers behind Lin Guyu. He wants to ask questions, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    Lin Guyu followed Lu Ziyu two people walking in front, Lin Guyu said uneasily, "doctor Lu, I want to enter the palace for a period of time, this period of time, the size of the family, but also trouble you to worry about."


    "You..."


    "Listen to me," Lin Guyu interrupted Lu Ziyu without hesitation, and then said, "if there is a red cloth hanging in my house, it means that someone is infected with smallpox. Then you will plant the vaccinia directly to them according to the way I usually treat those people."


    "The smallpox in the capital is probably caused by the small villages outside the capital, but many doctors are greedy of life and fear of death, and have never told this story. That''s why so many people are infected with smallpox. I originally planned to talk to the government later and let them take care of it, but I didn''t think that smallpox has infected many people."


    "I have two maidservants who have been in Dahu''s house outside the capital. I hope you can come and have a look today." Lin Guyu said this, a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face. His step stopped and he looked anxiously at Lu Ziyu. "I know you are a doctor. What I asked you for is my personal request. Can you help me?"


    Clearly know this practice is wrong, but Lu Ziyu in see Lin Guyu that pair of begging eyes, can''t help nodding.


    "Thank you," Lin Guyu said excitedly. He couldn''t help but raise his voice. His voice was much happier. "I''m here to take a cow into the palace to see his royal highness."


    "Things in this palace are very complicated." Lu Ziyu said, taking Lin Guyu to the cattle pen, "you and brother Chi, you must be very careful, what others say, you don''t believe."


    Listen to Lu Ziyu say so, the corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help but evoke, nod, busy looking for cattle.


    When he found a suitable cow, Lin Guyu asked people to lead the cow directly. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu solemnly. "I''ll thank you for my family."


    "I will take good care of your family," Lu Ziyu said with a little bitterness in his chest. "I will treat them as my own family."


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know how to say the words of gratitude. He just smiles at Lu Ziyu.


    In fact, Lu Ziyu''s people are also very good, not as pedantic as before.


    The matter is urgent. Lin Guyu hurriedly returns to Li Gonggong''s carriage and looks back at Lu Ziyu. After seeing Lu Ziyu nodding his head, he gets on the bus without hesitation.


    The carriage swayed towards the palace.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s face. He put his hand gently on the back of Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "I will always be by your side."


    Lin Guyu''s head gently leans on Chi Hang''s shoulder, slowly droops his eyes, and his long eyes droop.


    Her method is not 100% effective, just because of this, Lin Guyu''s heart is very uneasy.


    Suddenly sit straight body, Lin Guyu partial head look to the side of Chi hang, brow frown, "you''d better go back, you don''t have to go with me, I''ll go alone."


    If there is no way to cure the prince, she will bear all the blame alone, and it will not affect Chi hang.


    Now Chi Hang is following us. If anything happens, Chi hang will not be able to delay.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s anxious appearance, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "You really don''t have to go with me. I''ll go myself." Lin Guyu twisted his brows and said anxiously, "you still have to stay to deal with your family''s affairs. While we haven''t been in the palace, you get out of the car."


    With that, Lin Guyu reached out to push Chi hang out.


    "I''m not going." Chi hang grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "don''t make a scene!"


    "I didn''t make any noise!" Lin Guyu suddenly took his hand out of Chi Hang''s and said, "think about our children. If we leave, who will take care of them?"


    Chi hang frowned and said coldly, "just for this?"


    "Why else do you think?" Lin Guyu''s eyes were fixed on Chi hang, and the light in his eyes was flowing gently. "Even if you can give the child a small painting, what if the people in the house bully our children regardless of their dignity? After all, we don''t know how long we''ll stay when we go there. "


    Chi hang frowned, "Xu Leng has gone to stare. Nothing will happen."


    After saying that, Chi hang stretched out his hand to take Lin Guyu''s arm and said earnestly, "you can relax. It''s really OK."


    How could it be all right?


    What if the prince dies?


    Although she is a modern person, she knows one thing, that is, in ancient times, the world ruled by imperial power, the emperor''s words are beyond doubt.


    If the emperor is a cruel emperor, if she is


    Realizing this, Lin Guyu''s heart is more uneasy. She thinks it doesn''t matter if she dies. As long as Chi Hang is still alive, she has nothing to ask for.


    Once upon a time, Lin Guyu felt that if she died, she wanted her man to die with her.


    This kind of morbid idea has always been in Lin Guyu''s mind.


    But at this moment, Lin Guyu felt that she was wrong, what death when the same acupoint, all nonsense.


    She would rather die that person is oneself, also just want Chi hang to live well, other nothing else.


    "Brother Chi hang, you can''t see a doctor. You can''t help if you go. You''d better go home!" Said this, Lin Guyu opened the car curtain, to the side of the soldiers called, "stop!"

 Chapter 409

    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Chi hang covers Lin Guyu''s mouth and looks at the soldiers outside with a smile.


    The officials who were walking outside turned their eyes helplessly, but they did not dare to say a heavy word to them.


    "Well..." Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s hand down, frowned slightly, and pulled Chi Hang''s hand down. "What are you doing?"


    "The palace is so dangerous, I don''t trust you alone," Chi hang felt powerless this time. He thought that he had become strong and that he could protect Lin Guyu well, but he never thought that the whole world was full of Royal soil, and they had to obey, "don''t make trouble!"


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and knew that it was useless to say anything. He sat quietly and got angry.


    "What are you mad at?" Chi hang frowned slightly and held Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Even in modern times, Lin Guyu can''t completely guarantee that smallpox will be cured, but there is only hope of cure.


    If his highness is not cured, he must be


    "Brother Chi hang, it''s OK for me to go to the palace alone," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang seriously and said, "you really don''t have to accompany me."


    Chi hang just laughed and didn''t speak.


    No matter how Lin Guyu persuades him, Chi Hang is determined not to go back.


    "What if those people look at us not at home and directly attack a few children?" Speaking of this, Lin Guyu is really worried. After all, those people are a group of crazy people. Since he came to the capital, Lin Guyu has seen too many people who were killed in a conspiracy. "You''d better go back and look at some children. What''s more, you''ve never had smallpox. In case you get infected again..."


    "Not before, not now." Chi Hang''s brow slightly frowned, and reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand, "don''t think so much, and don''t say any more."


    Lin Guyu sighed and looked aside, saying nothing.


    When he got to the palace gate, Lin Guyu''s heart was inexplicably tense, and he grasped Chi Hang''s hand more forcefully.


    "It''s OK." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu so nervous and comforts him, even though he is already nervous and almost speechless.


    When they got to the East Palace, Chi hang and Lin Guyu heard the voice of Li Gonggong.


    "Mr. Chi, Mrs. Chi, it''s here!"


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang, slightly pursed his lower lip, with a little hesitation in his eyes.


    "I''ll go first." Chi hang said and jumped out of the carriage first.


    Standing firm, Chi hang glanced around, looking at the original people around, and didn''t say anything.


    When I looked back, I saw that Lin Guyu had come to the side of the carriage.


    "Be careful." Chi hang said, reached out to help Lin Guyu, and carefully helped Lin Guyu down.


    Lin Guyu came down from the carriage and took a look at Chi hang beside him with a smile.


    Waiting for two people to stand on the ground, father-in-law Li brought Lin Guyu''s burden.


    "Mr. Chi and Mrs. Chi, we will send you here." Li Gonggong said, pointing to a door not far away, "there is the East Palace, and there are only a dozen servant girls and two guards. If you want any medicine after you go in, just write it on the paper and put it directly at the door."


    Lin Guyu completely understood this, but he didn''t hope at all.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Chi hang took out a purse from his sleeve and handed it to Li Gonggong with a smile. "It''s really hard for you."


    Li Gonggong bumped the money bag in his hand, and the corner of his mouth rose with satisfaction. He said with a smile, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    Chi hang takes the burden in one hand and Lin Guyu''s hand in the other, and walks towards the east palace.


    When he came to the gate of the East Palace, Lin Guyu saw that the two guards were pale, and seemed to be unwell.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your cattle." A soldier led the cow to the gate of the east palace. Xu saw the two bodyguards were ill and couldn''t help saying ahead of time.


    Lin Guyu stares at the soldier, and then leads the cow to the inside.


    In Lin Guyu''s imagination, the East Palace should have beautiful flowers and plants, and the streams in the courtyard are murmuring, a scene of prosperity.


    But the reality is totally different from Lin Guyu''s imagination.


    Sparse weeds, some of the streams are black and smelly, and no one cleaned them up.


    "Cough." Suddenly there was a cough in my ear.


    Lin Guyu went to see six maids carrying things inside.


    "Several, you..." Lin Guyu said.


    When she and Chi hang came in, they didn''t forget to pack them all.


    The six maids stopped when they heard Lin Guyu calling them.


    "You are the new doctors." When the shortest maid in waiting saw Chi hang, she was more excited with a smile on her face. "We''ve been waiting for you. During this period of time, the doctors came one after another, and finally all of them..."


    "What are you talking about?" The maid in charge was not wearing pink clothes, but grass green. She looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. "Doctor, I''m really bothering you. We''ve cleaned up the room in the morning. Please follow us here."


    "Thank you, girl." Lin Guyu thought for a long time and didn''t know what to call him.


    "Just call me Jinse," Jinse looked at the remaining five servant girls and motioned them to go ahead. Then she took Lin Guyu and Chi hang to walk inside. "The crown prince is in bad health. The crown princess has just been pregnant with the little crown prince, so she is no longer in the mansion. You just need to see a doctor for the crown prince. All the things in the mansion should be directly handed over to us servants."


    Jinse said, looking at the cow led by Lin Guyu, eyebrows slightly frowning, lips slightly open, "is this


    "What you need to see a doctor." Lin Guyu looked back at the cow and said with a smile.


    Jinse is a person who has seen the world. He doesn''t react very much. He takes Lin Guyu and Chi hang to the guest room.


    After making arrangements for Lin Guyu and Chi hang, he watched them put down their salute and said, "can you go and show it to the Prince now? Last night, the prince had a fever again. I''m afraid it would be bad if they were delayed..."


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang. "If you don''t want to stay here, I''ll go and have a look myself."


    "I''m with you." Chi hang was very worried about Lin Guyu and said, "let''s go."


    Chi Hang''s hands have long been covered with a heavy layer, with a hat on his head and a towel on his face.


    Lin Guyu only wears a face towel on her face. She once had smallpox. It is reasonable to say that there are antibodies in her body, so it should be OK.


    Until the prince''s bedroom, Lin Guyu knew what was resplendent and magnificent.


    All the furniture is made of fine nanmu. The curtains seem to be made of silk. There are also some antiques on the cupboard.


    Although Lin Guyu won''t appreciate it, she knows in her heart that it is absolutely valuable.


    "This way, please." Jinse said, directly with Lin Guyu and Chi hang toward the inside.


    Seeing the bed curtain from a distance, Lin Guyu looked back at Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, just wait for me here."


    Chi Hang knows that Lin Guyu is worried about him. He doesn''t say much at this time. He nods to Lin Guyu and stands quietly.


    Lin Guyu followed Jinse to the bedside, and Jinse opened the curtain respectfully.


    "Crown princess?" The prince''s face was haggard, his lips were white, and his thin cheekbones were high and towering.


    I didn''t expect that the prince was so infatuated. When he was seriously ill, he never forgot the princess.


    "Your Highness is the doctor for you. It''s said that smallpox can be cured." The brocade se half bends a waist, gather together to bedside, obediently say.


    Listening to Jinse''s words, the prince opened his eyes in confusion and vaguely saw a woman in white sitting by the bed.


    The eyelids were so heavy that the prince blinked a few times, and then he could see clearly.


    The man had red lips and white teeth. He wore a cloud bun and a white jade hairpin on his head. It was simple but elegant. His long hair dropped naturally behind him, which made him feel detached and refined.


    The girl is pretty. It''s appropriate to dress like this.


    The prince looked at Lin Guyu in confusion, half squinted weakly, and his voice was hoarse. "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "How to solve this smallpox?" The prince said this, coughing up, slightly tilted his head and looked into the bed. He wanted to raise his hand and wave his hand. He couldn''t do such a simple action. He said irritably, "get out quickly!"


    It is true that the disease is not light.


    Lin Guyu wrapped his handkerchief around the prince''s wrist and began to feel his pulse with his fingers.


    The Prince wanted to take it back in a panic. He didn''t want anyone to touch him. In case the disease spread to others, it would be bad.


    Jinse looks at Lin Guyu with a serious face. She stands aside and can''t help but sweat.


    "It''s smallpox." Lin Guyu said, slowly taking back his hand and looking up at Jinse, "Jinse girl, please bring the cow I brought here and prepare a knife and a bowl for me by the way."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Jin se confused nod.


    "By the way, do you have any herbs here now?" Lin Guyu''s eyes look up at Jinse.


    "There are all kinds of medicinal materials." Jinse nodded excitedly. He didn''t react for a moment, but now he did.


    "In this case, please come here with the pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Lin Guyu looks at Jinse with a smile.


    These things Jinse had been prepared for a long time. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, she clapped her hands and saw a little servant girl coming in from the outside with pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Lin Guyu stood at the side of the table and saw the little servant girl smoothing the paper and grinding it.


    Lin Guyu thought about it and began to write the prescription.


    When Lin Guyu finished writing, he took a look at the data on the paper and felt that there was nothing wrong. Then he handed it to Jinse, "Jinse girl, just follow this to make medicine."


    Jinse took the prescription from Lin Guyu''s hand, looked down at the contents, and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 410

    Lin Guyu looked at Jin SE''s face, and looked at the prescription with a puzzled look. He asked, "what''s wrong with my prescription?"


    Is Jinse also a medical woman?


    "Madam Chi, this prescription..." Jin se slightly clenched the prescription in her hand, gently pursed her lower lip, hesitated and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that the crown prince''s illness is so serious. What you''re prescribing is just some tonic."


    These tonics are not good tonics. His highness took them, just like he didn''t take them.


    "Yes, it''s a tonic." Lin Guyu didn''t look any different, nodded, "that''s it."


    "Jinse has read medical books since childhood, and can treat many minor diseases well." Jin se said that this, between the eyebrows and eyes become more calm, "these tonics are of no use to the prince. If Mrs. Chi wants to prescribe tonics, she should also find some good tonics to prescribe."


    "Emptiness is not compensated." Lin Guyu said softly.


    Jinse''s beautiful black eyes moved slightly and nodded her head lightly. She still doubted, "since you have said that the crown prince is not mended, why not?"


    "It doesn''t work." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Jinse with calmer eyes. "I need to improve the immunity of his highness, so that he can survive."


    "No? What can I do for you? " Jin se shakes her head slightly and looks at Lin Gu Yu in confusion. She has never heard of what Lin Gu Yu said.


    Chi hang hears Jin SE''s words and goes forward to explain, "my wife is always abusive in medicine. I''m afraid the prince can''t bear it. I want to make him stronger."


    Drug use is overbearing.


    As soon as Jinse heard Chi hang say that, her face turned white and she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Jinse girl," Lin Guyu frowned slightly, a little unhappy, "I''m a doctor. You can do whatever I ask you to do. By the way, this medicine is all taken outside the house. I''ll suffer myself."


    The prince''s body is the most important. Lin Guyu also knows that many people who want to be the emperor want the prince to die soon, so they are likely to do it.


    Jin se listen to Lin Gu Yu so say, silently shut up of go out to grab medicine.


    Soon, Jinse brought all those things with him.


    Chi hang had nothing to do, so he brought the book in, and Shi Shi ran sat on a small stone to read.


    Boiling medicine, decocting medicine, even the bowl is Lin Guyu personally brush, completely do not let others do.


    Waiting for all this to be done, it''s already noon.


    Jinse has already taken people to prepare for cooking.


    Lin Guyu took the medicine carefully to his Highness''s bed and looked at his pale face on the bed. He didn''t know if he could be saved.


    Lin Guyu took a spoon in his hand and carefully delivered the medicine to his Highness the prince''s mouth.


    Fortunately, his highness also knows how to swallow, so he doesn''t need to worry about Lin Guyu.


    After half a bowl of medicine, the prince slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Guyu sitting beside the bed. There was a trace of loss in his eyes.


    "Is it better now?" Lin Guyu said, and then to the prince medicine, before medicine, help the prince acupuncture, think he should be better than before.


    His throat was swallowing and sliding. The prince raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His voice was hoarse. "This palace is just a dying man. You can go too!"


    "It''s not up to you whether you die or not." Lin Guyu handed the last spoonful of medicine directly to the prince''s mouth and fed it directly.


    "Cough!" Prince Rong Jin coughed feebly. He didn''t expect that the woman was so rude.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu called out, "bring in the cattle for me."


    "Oh."


    Outside came a strange man''s voice, Rong Jin eyebrows slightly a Cu, is more confused.


    After a while, Rong Jin heard a disorderly sound of footsteps coming in from the outside.


    Looking sideways, Rong Jin''s eyes couldn''t help staring big eyes, surprised to breathe slowly, "what are you doing?"


    Rong Jin said finally, can''t help coughing directly.


    Lin Guyu takes out the knife from his waist and cuts Rong Jin''s wrist without hesitation in Rong Jin''s fear.


    According to the previous method, the vaccinia to Rong Jin''s body, this just help Rong Jin bandage.


    "No, that''s unreasonable." Rong Jin looks at Lin Guyu''s action, frowns more tightly, and a pain comes from her wrist. She can''t believe it and looks at Lin Guyu.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Guyu picked up things, very naturally grabbed Rong Jin''s other hand, carefully put the pulse, this will Rong Jin''s hand back in place.


    Rong Jin is now choking in her chest. She doesn''t know how to ask. She doesn''t know whether the girl will kill him or save him.


    Lin Guyu said softly, "just listen to me, maybe in a few days."


    Rong Jin''s black eyes flashed a trace of light, and then there was a dark down, unbelievable to look at Lin Guyu, he never knew there was such a way to see a doctor.


    "It''s right to listen to me and eat what I want." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to touch his stomach and looking aside at Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, let''s have dinner first, and then we''ll cook for the prince."


    Rong Jin listen to Lin Guyu said, micro pursed a lower lip, unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    The cattle are tied directly to the yard by Lin Guyu, where they can see them.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu asks Chi hang to watch Rong Jin in the room. He doesn''t want anyone near here. Then he asks Jinse to bring the herbs and start making porridge.


    Rong Jin''s body is too weak, and can''t make up too much, Lin Guyu can only make porridge for him.


    When Lin Guyu comes in with black porridge, Rong Jin''s face is not good-looking.


    Rong Jin is curious about how Lin Guyu treats him. Anyway, he won''t live long. Let the woman toss.


    Jin se came in from the outside and watched Lin Guyu feed Rong Jin porridge. She came forward and said, "Madam Chi, I''ll take this."


    "No Lin Guyu thinks that she can do a lot of things by herself, which saves some people from having other crooked ideas.


    After feeding Jinse, Lin Guyu handed the bowl to Jinse and said calmly, "I asked you to prepare herbs. Have you brought them?"


    "Yes, it is." Jin se says, toward outside call a way, "all bring in."


    Lin Guyu knew that this palace was a place to eat people, so naturally he had to do everything himself.


    Rong Jin feels much better. She wants to sleep every day, but she doesn''t know if she eats too much. Now she''s not so sleepy.


    His Highness the prince has a lot of herpes on his body, external application and internal use, so as to get better quickly.


    Lin Guyu sat at the table and began to grind the medicine.


    Those messy things, are Jinse let the little maid to do, standing beside Lin Guyu, carefully watching Lin Guyu work.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu feels a little tired. He looks up at Chi hang, who is reading beside him. He feels aggrieved.


    "Shoulder pain?" Chi hang put the book on the table, got up and walked to Lin Guyu''s back, put his hands on Lin Guyu''s shoulders and pressed it gently.


    "How powerful is that?" Chi Hang''s hands didn''t relax and asked casually.


    "Just right." Lin Guyu glanced back at Chi hang, with a cool smile, as beautiful as a lotus blossom, fresh and refined, "it''s better for you to pinch it."


    Lin Guyu said, eyes gradually droop down, chest is like what blocked the same.


    She''s still young, but she''s not as fit as she used to be.


    Often backache, if not Chi hang often help her knead, it is estimated that the pain is more severe.


    She is a doctor. Knowing that she is not in good health, she has prescribed some tonics for herself, but they are always ineffective.


    "I''ll get the medicine later." Chi hang said painfully that he regretted having Lin Guyu give birth so early. He knew that when Lin Guyu was bigger, he would not have so many problems.


    "Jinse girl, go to get a basin of warm water, and then let my master help his highness wipe his body." Lin Guyu looks at Jinse with a smile.


    "These things, maidservant can do." The Jin se listens to Lin Gu Yu to say so, in the heart is very surprised, after all these are the work that the servant should do.


    In this palace, Lin Guyu knows that he can only trust Chi hang.


    After a while, Jinse comes in with warm water. Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile.


    They two husband and wife so many years, only a look, Chi hang can understand what Lin Guyu means.


    Chi hang took the basin from Lin Guyu and went to the bed.


    Jinse is about to catch up, but is stopped by Lin Guyu.


    "Madame Chi, we should just do this kind of rough work as slaves. How can master Chi interfere?" Jin se is very embarrassed to say.


    "No


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, Jinse saw that the curtain had been put down. She couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Chi hang looked at his royal highness lying on the bed and saw that the man was still awake. "Your Highness, I have offended you so much."


    Rong Jin''s face was a little red, and her hands were uneasily holding the sheets under her body, which made her uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Rong Jin had a high fever, and her face turned red.


    When he was in the village, Chi hang was happy to help, but basically those with family didn''t need his intervention.


    Chi hang later learned to help people wipe themselves, mainly because Lin Guyu, who is from Hunan Province, did it by himself.


    "Let''s just let Jinse come here." Rong Jin some uneasily open mouth to say, before the side of the small Si also didn''t to him so.


    "Your Highness, I''ll come." Chi Hang''s voice was very low. There were so many curtains behind him, but it didn''t come out. "It''s a big deal to see you. If something goes wrong, we don''t know what to do. We''d better do it ourselves."


    "No, Jinse is his own." Rong Jin looks at Chi hang and unties his belt. Her heart goes up to her throat. She always feels uncomfortable.


    Longyang.


    Think of this, Rong Jin some guard to cover his belt.

 Chapter 411

    "Why?" Chi hang raised his hand to take away Rong Jin''s hand on the belt and asked casually.


    "I want Jinse!" Rong Jin always feel that let Chi hang help him wipe, there is always a strange feeling, he is not a good man, more will not let a man casually touch his body.


    Listen to Rong Jin say so, Chi hang brow twist into a ball, some not happy.


    Chi Hang is not willing to touch Rong Jin. In case Rong Jin''s disease infects him, what should he do? He takes his life to help Rong Jin wipe his body.


    "Your Highness, I believe that Jinse is a good girl, but I don''t believe that others won''t use her." After walking in the dark for so long, Chi hang has long understood that people are fickle. The only thing he believes in is Lin Guyu, just like Guyu only trusts him.


    Rongjin brow twist into a ball, Chi hang said, he as prince how can not understand, just how to find a woman to help him wipe.


    Chi Hang''s looking at Rong Jin like that, without hesitation, raised his hand to knock Rong Jin unconscious.


    The prince is a woman like mother-in-law. Chi hang always likes to be straightforward and neat. Seeing that the prince fainted, he began to help the prince wipe his body.


    Help him wipe the body, don''t need Lin Guyu said, Chi hang very natural will also change the mattress.


    Waiting to finish all this, Chi hang goes out and sees that Lin Guyu has prepared the ointment.


    "Brother Chi hang, take a bath and use hot water. I''ll cook some medicine for you later." Lin Guyu said casually while stirring the ointment in his hand.


    "I know. He has herpes on his upper body and on his lower leg," Chi hang said after thinking about it. "I''d better go and wipe it. Just wait outside."


    Lin Guyu smiles and hands the ointment to Chi hang. He is worried and says, "if you have any discomfort, you should tell me quickly."


    "I see." Chi hang answered and went straight inside.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu had dinner and was helping his royal highness cook porridge.


    Sure enough, it''s better for people to have power. People like them have no power but to be slaughtered.


    Carrying porridge into the house, Lin Guyu habitually feels Rong Jin''s pulse first. Looking at Rong Jin''s look, it seems better, and then he begins to feed porridge.


    Just fed two, Lin Guyu heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. He raised his eyes and saw that Jin se came in flurried.


    "Mrs. Chi," Jin se, pale, looked at Rong Jin on the bed with tears in her eyes, knelt down in front of Lin Guyu without hesitation, "please, can you help my sister see a doctor, she seems to have smallpox."


    Lin Guyu fed the medicine and looked up at Jinse


    "A few days ago, the servant girls in the house also had a fever. Our lives are very cheap. I only want my wife to help my sister see a doctor. My sister is the only relative of my servant girls. As long as my wife helps me, I will do whatever my wife wants me to do in the future." Jinse said, crying and kowtowing to Lin Guyu.


    Jin se studied medicine. Today, her royal highness looks better than yesterday. She believes that this lady is really capable and can cure smallpox.


    Lin Guyu gently stirred the porridge in his hand with a spoon and handed it to Rong Jin''s mouth to feed him.


    "How many people are still alive in the mansion?" Lin Guyu didn''t answer Jin se directly. He asked casually.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s question, Jinse sat up straight and looked up at Lin Guyu. Her forehead was bleeding. She didn''t seem to feel any pain. "There were only ten servant girls left, and there were only two guards in the house. They were always at the door."


    "How many people have died?" Lin Guyu''s heart is a little heavy, slightly side head, looking at the Jinse kneeling on the ground.


    "Three hundred." The Jin se listens to Lin Gu Yu to ask so, the eye circles are red, think of once those sisters, heartache unceasingly.


    It seems that there are only 12 out of more than 300 people.


    "Do I have enough power to dominate you now?" Lin Guyu stirred his porridge and asked casually.


    At first, Jinse was very alert to her, and Lin Guyu knew very well.


    Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to see everyone, but because of Jinse''s vigilance, Lin Guyu stopped thinking for a while. Looking at those people, they just didn''t look well, and they were not hopeless.


    Jinse tightly pursed her lips, nodded hard, and said with a cry, "madam, the whole family will listen to you."


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. He just gave his Highness the medicine.


    A drop of blood splashed down on the ground, leaving only a touch of red.


    Waiting for the last bite, Lin Guyu put the bowl in his hand on one side of the table, looking at Jinse''s embarrassed appearance, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Get up and bring all the people to this yard." Lin Guyu light mouth said, "no matter what I say, can only do."


    Jinse is a skilful person. He knows that Lin Guyu''s words are because of her contradicting words. He kowtows to thank you.


    The efficiency of Jin SE''s work is very fast, very fast, all the servant girls and little boys are standing in the yard.


    The prince''s Royal Highness in the room has Chi hang to look after, and Lin Guyu just follows these people to talk about the rules.


    On both sides of the corridor hung many lights, Lin Guyu could barely see their faces clearly.


    Jin SE''s sister Jin Hua can''t even walk. She can only be supported by others.


    They were pale one by one. Looking at the look, Lin Guyu knew that these people were infected, but they were not bedridden.


    "Take all the masks off your faces." Lin Guyu took a mask and looked at the people calmly.


    Those people hesitated to look at each other, and then took the mask off their faces.


    Lin Guyu is not worried about them now, but about Chi hang. With these sick people, she doesn''t know if Chi hang can resist as before.


    "From today on, all the medicinal materials will be moved here, all the medicine cans will be brought here, and all the food will be sent here." Lin Guyu put his hands in front of him and dressed in white. He just stood there, shining and dazzling.


    "I''ve seen it. The room on the left is very big. You can take all the medicine and food into the room. There are two rooms on the right. Women live in larger rooms, and smaller rooms are for men."


    A gust of wind, Lin Guyu white clothes, "you look at more or less are some sick, but don''t worry, you are very likely to be good, but this period of time, you all have to be wronged to sleep on the ground, when I give you a doctor is also convenient."


    Lin Guyu''s voice has just fallen, and those people below all look at Jinse.


    Jinse looked at the sight of those people and said, "it''s hot now. Bring your mattress. We''ll be in this yard then. Everyone will listen to Mrs. Chi."


    Jin SE''s words fall down, the public all knelt down, respectfully call a way.


    "Madame Chi!"


    "I''ll give you an hour to move the grain here, as well as the medicinal materials, all of them, pots and pans, all of them." Lin Gu Yu was afraid that those people could not understand him, so he said it in more detail.


    "Yes The crowd answered, got up and helped each other out.


    Jinse watched the crowd leave, holding Jinhua on the stone bench, and looked at Lin Guyu imploringly, "madam, do you want to see my sister first?"


    Lin Guyu takes a look at the brocade flower and sits on another stone stool. He reaches for brocade flower''s hand and helps to feel the pulse.


    Jinse stood by and looked anxiously at Lin Guyu.


    Today, brocade flower could cook well, but later she fell down and became like this.


    "It''s smallpox." Lin Guyu said, Shi Shi ran took back his hand, took the handkerchief to wipe his hand, looked at the brocade flower lost appearance, mouth comfort, "don''t worry, cure your disease is not difficult, as long as you don''t give up yourself."


    The Jin se stands at one side, the corner of the mouth can''t help but start.


    "Miss Jinse, go and pack up your things. It''s convenient for me to see your illness when I live here." Lin Guyu said, and slowly got up, "I''ll go to see the prince first. You remember to manage those people well. The medicinal materials and ingredients are open, and you don''t have to go out to get them at that time."


    The smile on Jin SE''s face is more brilliant and nods vigorously.


    Lin Guyu vigorously washed his hands in the wooden basin. After washing, he went to the house.


    Chi hang sat at the table, lazily looking at the book in his hand, watching Lin Guyu come in, then put the book aside, "so you will be very tired."


    "It''s much easier than when I was in the village." With a faint smile on his face, Lin Guyu took up the kettle and poured himself a glass of water. Just as he put it to his mouth, he thought of something and put it aside. "Later, drink water, only hot water, and don''t touch cold water."


    "Are you not afraid of the dishonesty of those people?" Chi hang asked softly, holding Lin Guyu''s hand. He didn''t know why. He felt more and more uneasy. His eyelids always jumped again, as if something big was going to happen.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m going to see everyone, of course." Lin Guyu said, looking back at the prince who was sleeping not far away, and lowering his voice, "did he wake up just then?"


    "No Chi hang thought faintly and estimated that he would wake up after a while.


    "I''ll go and have a look," Lin Guyu said uneasily. After all, among these patients, the prince''s life is related to her and Chi hang. Of course, she should pay great attention to it, "don''t have any more accidents."


    Lin Guyu pulls out his hand from Chi Hang''s hand and walks slowly to the bedside. He raises his hand to feel Rong Jin''s pulse.


    The slender fingers just put on Rong Jin''s arm, Lin Guyu''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed Rong Jin''s hand in a panic and raised his hand to touch Rong Jin''s forehead.

 Chapter 412

    Chi hang followed Lin Guyu all the time. Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He has a fever." Lin Guyu''s brow slightly frowned, one hand touched Rong Jin''s forehead, one hand put on the back of his hand, and it really burned.


    Rong Jin has just used up the medicine. It''s reasonable that she should have a fever later. Now it''s burning. It''s something Lin Guyu didn''t expect.


    "Get a basin of cold water." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to lift the quilt on Rong Jin''s body a little, and pulling the collar of the coat slightly.


    At this time, we can only use physical methods to cool down. Chi Hang''s action is fast. He puts the wooden basin with cold water in front of Lin Guyu, "use cold water."


    Helping Rong Jin wipe his forehead, Lin Guyu hears something moving outside and runs towards the outside. He looks at a soldier taking grain down from the carriage and says, "you."


    Watching the soldier stop his work, Lin Guyu said anxiously, "that''s right, it''s you. I''ll take the ordinary wine from your family later and take more jars."


    "Yes, Mrs. Chi!" The soldier looked better. He finished his work and went out with the carriage.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to come into the room, he saw Chi hang helping Rong Jin wipe her body, and quickly walked to Chi hang, "I''ll let someone bring the wine, it''s estimated that it will be fine soon."


    Chi hang nodded slightly, didn''t say too much, still helped Rong Jin wipe the body.


    Soon, Jinse came in with a jar of wine and delivered it to Lin Guyu in surprise.


    "Brother Chi hang, wipe it with wine." Lin Guyu said, leaning to the side of Jinse, worried and asked, "are you ready outside?"


    "Yes." The Jin se excitedly says, uneasily stands aside to wait for Lin Gu rain.


    "Brother Chi hang, I''ll go out and come back in a moment." Lin Guyu is a little worried about his royal highness, but he also knows that those people outside need to see a doctor. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the worse it will be.


    His highness, it''s estimated that this disease has been delayed for more than half a month.


    "Just keep busy. If he doesn''t get better, I''ll call you later." Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Jinse and nods to her. Both of them are in a panic and go out.


    Because the room was not very big, the ladies in waiting crowded together, and some put the mattress outside directly.


    Lin Guyu took a look. It seemed that the maids in waiting were all on fire. Their faces looked OK and they could still move by themselves.


    The soberness of the two soldiers is similar to that of the palace maids.


    Jinse looks normal. Lin Guyu goes to get the medicine. He takes the medicine for eleven days and asks Jinse to help him cook the medicine. At that time, one by one.


    Fortunately, those of them still have the ability to move, one by one to cook their own medicine.


    "Waiting for everyone to finish their medicine, you''re calling me." Lin Guyu glances at Jinse and turns to enter the room.


    Those people in the yard, you help me, I help you, cook medicine together, the body is uncomfortable, can''t get up, Jinse will go to help do.


    "Brother Chi hang, let me have a look." Lin Guyu went to Chi hang and said.


    Chi hang puts the handkerchief in the basin and gives Lin Guyu a place.


    Helping the prince to finish his pulse, Lin Guyu has a good idea. He thinks that the prince is stable now. It is estimated that he will have a fever at the party.


    For those who have smallpox, burning is a capricious thing.


    But the prince is very ill. Lin Guyu thinks he needs to get more vaccinia. Anyway, at least the virus in his body has disappeared.


    Lin Guyu watched the prince''s condition stabilize, washed his hands again, went to Chi hang, and pulled Chi Hang''s hand.


    "I''ll be fine." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile. In fact, he thinks there''s something strange that he hasn''t said.


    In the past, he helped Lin Guyu to take care of the people with smallpox. Although he had close contact with those people, he was not sick or uncomfortable.


    "Be careful, too." Lin Guyu said, let go of Chi Hang''s hand, really envy Chi Hang''s body, there is no problem.


    "Yes." Chi hang said, sitting on one side of the table, restless in the heart of the book in hand, also don''t know how the situation outside.


    Lin Guyu helped all the people in the yard to get vaccinia. It''s midnight after all this.


    There is a bed in the outer room of his royal highness. Lin Guyu and Chi hang sleep on it directly. The mattresses are all prepared by Jinse.


    The bed is very narrow. Lin Guyu is not used to sleeping. If she can''t smell Chi Hang''s breath, maybe she can''t sleep.


    Worried about the prince, Lin Guyu gets up in the middle of the night from time to time. Although the movement is small, Chi hang wakes up.


    That night, they didn''t seem to sleep much. The next morning, Lin Guyu found that Rong Jin''s fever had completely subsided, and her face looked much better.


    It seems that the prince''s recovery is a matter of certainty. Lin Guyu has been busy all night, and now he is a little tired.


    Jinse prepared breakfast early. After breakfast, Lin Guyu began to help the prince cook porridge.


    The sick servants began to burn one by one now. According to Lin Guyu''s method, Jinse asked everyone to wipe wine on their own body, and then they all went to sleep.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Rong Jin opens her eyes and sees Lin Guyu coming in with porridge. She sits up and takes porridge from Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu smiles calmly, and looks at Rong Jin, "today is better?"


    "Much lighter." Rong Jin''s hand holding the bowl trembled slightly, and her dark eyes were flowing. "It''s really hard for Mrs. Chi. If it wasn''t for you, my palace, no, I wouldn''t get better so soon."


    "The prince is so polite. That''s what I should do." Lin Guyu said and pulled out the silver needle on Rong Jin''s forehead and put it away. "In a few days, the prince''s highness will be almost better. At that time, my husband and I should go."


    "Where''s brother Chi?" Rong Jin''s action of eating porridge is a meal. She slowly swallows the porridge in her mouth and swallows it difficultly.


    "Isn''t there two bodyguards who are not feeling well? Brother Chi hang helped them to apply medicine." When Lin Guyu spoke, his eyes and eyebrows bent. He naturally put away the silver needle in his hand, stood up and stood up, "prince, please drink slowly. I''ll let someone boil water for you to take a bath."


    Rong Jin nods and looks at Lin Guyu''s back, feeling entangled in her heart.


    He got smallpox. His favorite woman ran away fearing death. They were only married for a month. How could the princess be pregnant?


    It''s not Rong Jin who is selfish. Even if the Crown Princess wants to stay with him, he doesn''t want to let people take the crown princess away. However, she regards him as a beast and takes the lead to escape when he is sick.


    But when he saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang, he realized that there are couples who share weal and woe in this world, not all of them are in dire straits.


    As soon as Lin Guyu went out, he saw Chi hang come out of a room with water drops in his hands. He said to the room, "remember to put on your clothes later. Don''t scare others."


    "Brother Chi hang!" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile, and the corners of his mouth are gently raised.


    After three days, everything is developing in a good direction. Lin Guyu feels that they can go back soon, and he can''t help but be happy.


    Rong Jin heard the movement outside, put the bowl in her hand on one side of the bed, and struggled to get up.


    Maybe he had been lying in bed for a long time, his legs were weak, and he walked to the door by supporting the table and chair.


    "Your hands are full of water, and you don''t know how to clean them. It''s easy to get dirty when it''s hot."


    "It''s OK. I''m rough and fleshy."


    Rong Jin sees Lin Guyu take out a towel and help Chi hang step in.


    Perhaps, what he wants is the love between them.


    It''s just that as a royal, there''s a lot of compulsion.


    Rong Jin feels that the only thing she can be thankful for is that he can marry someone she likes.


    It''s just that beautiful pictures are imagined by ourselves, but they are not real.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden basin in Jinse''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and tears came down.


    "Your Highness." Jinse "Putong" knelt down on the ground with a choking voice and looked up at her loyal master, "you can walk by yourself."


    Lin Guyu originally turned his back to the prince. He heard Jinse''s voice and heard it.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a smile. He takes Lin Guyu''s hand and goes to Rong Jin. He is about to kneel down and salute.


    "Two or don''t salute," Rong Jin looked at the two people holding hands, lips slightly open, "if not two, I''m afraid I''ll go to see the Buddha."


    "The crown prince is lucky. He won''t be." Chi hang has no affectation. He looks at Rong Jin with a smile. "It''s just the prince. You''d better go in and have a rest. You haven''t moved around for so long. You still need to take care of yourself."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu agreed and said, glancing at Jinse kneeling on the ground, "Jinse girl, help the prince in quickly."


    "Ah." Jinse forgot that the prince was in charge of the house. Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, she helped the prince to go inside.


    Rong Jin sat on the bed and looked at his legs. She raised her eyes to Lin Guyu and asked anxiously, "Mrs. Chi, my legs are not strong and I have a hard time walking."


    "You just stay in bed too long." Lin Guyu said, naturally sitting beside the bed, hands on Rong Jin''s legs, and then said, "your legs need massage, otherwise there is no way to walk."


    Jinse stood aside, seriously learning Lin Guyu''s massage technique.


    "Madame, shall I try?" Jinse has been learning massage techniques with Lin Guyu these two days, volunteering to say.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu gets up and stands aside, and asks Jinse to have a try.


    Rong Jin looks at Lin Guyu in a lost way, and her eyes fall on his weak legs again.

 Chapter 413

    Jin se massaged seriously, feeling that there was something wrong with the technique. She looked up at Lin Gu Yu and said, "madam, am I doing this wrong?"


    "You try a little harder," said Lin Guyu, bending to one side and pressing, "you just follow my strength."


    "Yes, that''s it." Lin Guyu nodded slightly, looking at the movement of Jinse more and more familiar, "good, that''s it."


    Jinse mouth can''t help but rise, lips slightly hook up, and then continue the action.


    Two days later.


    The people in the yard are almost as good. Rong Jin, the most serious one, can get out of bed and walk now.


    Lin Guyu sits beside Rong Jin''s bed and still helps her to feel her pulse.


    His face was calm. Lin Guyu slowly took back his hand and looked at Rong Jin with a smile. The corners of his lips curved with satisfaction. "Your Highness, your body is almost well. Although you are weak, you still drink porridge every day during this period. After a while, you can eat normally."


    Rong Jin''s hand can''t help shaking. She conceals her excitement and takes a look at Chi hang next to her. Then she says excitedly, "brother Chi, madam Chi, thank you so much this time. When I''m well, I will reward you."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu take a look at each other. They look at Rong Jin, slightly close their lips, and shake their heads. "We appreciate the kindness of your highness, but my wife and I don''t need anything. We don''t need any reward."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu was very satisfied with Chi Hang''s words, and then worried, "it''s just that many people outside the capital have smallpox. When I''m away, I don''t know what''s going on. Can you allow me to go back with my husband earlier?"


    Chi Hanglin, Gu Yu and Rong Jin are sitting next to the round table. Rong Jin''s heart is empty and looks at Chi hang enviously. "OK, but I still want to give you this thing."


    Rong Jin said, got up and went to the bookcase, took out a token from a box.


    Looking at the token in hand, Rong Jin reluctantly touched it, turned and walked to the front of Chi Hanglin Guyu.


    "This is given to me by my mother''s concubine. No matter what you do, you can avoid death once. This is for you." Rong Jin said and pushed her to Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s brow is slightly frowning. His eyes fall on the token. His brow is slightly frowning.


    "It doesn''t work." Chi hang tangles in three, reaches out his hand to push the token to Rong Jin.


    With Xu Feng''s side for so long, Chi hang also knows what kind of place Royal is.


    His Highness the prince will not go out of the city, and the possibility of getting smallpox is extremely small.


    But the prince''s highness is infected with it, which only means that someone is behind. As for who it is, Chi hang doesn''t know.


    But Chi Hang knows that with this token, Rong Jin can save himself.


    "Your Highness, this token is useless for me and brother Chi hang. It''s more important for you to keep it." Lin Guyu seriously added that she knew in her heart that his highness wanted to thank them very much, so she made such a decision.


    "But." Rong Jin looks at Chi hang and Lin Guyu anxiously. She is afraid that Chi hang and Lin Guyu may have a lot of trouble when they go out this time.


    "It''s getting late." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang beside him. His hand is still holding Chi Hang''s hand tightly. "Your Highness, we want to go back. I hope you can tell the emperor. After all, we don''t have the waist tag to go out."


    "I''ll go and tell my father that you don''t salute me in the future. I still like our equal chat." Rong Jin hesitated to say that he was basically in bed during this time. Lin Guyu and Chi hang never saluted him.


    For a long time, Rong Jin felt that this was the way of communication between friends. He was the prince since he was born, and he was lonely all the time. Now it''s hard to have two good people for him.


    "Good." Lin Guyu said with a smile, in fact, she didn''t like to salute at all. During this period, she didn''t salute on purpose. Unlike Jinse, every time she came to the prince, she had to kneel down to salute.


    "Jin se," Rong Jin said to the outside.


    Jinse flurried to walk in, salute to Rong Jin, don''t forget to face Chi hang and Lin Guyu in the heart.


    "Prepare my clothes. I''m going to meet my father." Rong Jin stood up and turned to walk inside.


    "Yes." Jinse respectfully made a salute, followed Rong Jin in.


    Chi hang takes Lin Guyu out.


    "Master Chi, madam Chi." The maid who was cleaning up the yard saluted respectfully when he saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    "You all go and do your work." Chi hang said faintly, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and walking towards the side corridor, two people sitting on the stone bench.


    Behind is a bamboo forest, a gust of wind blowing, fragrance into the nose, smell it relaxed and happy.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the bamboo forest behind him, and with a smile, he came to Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, shall we go home and get a swing?"


    "Swing?" Chi hang frowned, "the children at home are too young to play."


    "I''ll sit down." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile. The smile in his eyes is more obvious and his voice is gentle. "Make a bigger one. I can lie on it then. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded. After thinking about it for a long time, he still felt that there was no way to lie on the swing, which was the size of a fart.


    When he was busy, Lin Guyu didn''t have time to miss the children at home. Now he stops, but he misses them so much that he can''t wait to go back now.


    Rong Jin changes her clothes and sits in front of the bronze mirror, letting Jin se help him to make up.


    "Jinse." Rong Jin looks at Jin Se in the bronze mirror and asks calmly, "what do you think of elder brother Chi and madam Chi?"


    Speaking of Chi hang and Lin Guyu, Jinse''s heart is full of worship. "The master and his wife have a good relationship. No wonder they are a couple. Don''t they all say that one family doesn''t enter the other family?"


    With that, Jinse realized who he was talking to, and knelt down on the ground, "Your Highness, it''s the maid''s fault. She talks too much."


    These days, Jin se has no usual formality, just because of this, cautious so run away from home.


    Rong Jin looked at the Jinse kneeling on the ground in the mirror, sighed and said lightly, "get up."


    The brocade se tightly holds the comb in the hand, be on tenterhooks of, secretly remind oneself can''t disorderly talk.


    After waiting to pack up everything, Rong Jin just walked towards the outside.


    The bookboy who has been following him is no longer there. There are not many people in the prince''s mansion.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu are chatting. When they see Rong Jin coming out, they go over.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Rong Jin changes into a yellow and colorful brocade suit. She is so dignified that just standing there makes people feel strange.


    "Your Highness." Chi hang nodded slightly. He was half head higher than Rong Jin. "This time, I''m really bothering your highness."


    "I''m almost in good health," Rong Jin said, looking at Lin Guyu standing beside Chi hang. There was an indescribable bitterness in her heart. "You''re also for the people in the capital. I''m fine now."


    "You wait for a while, and I''ll be back." Rong Jin said, directly with a bodyguard to go out.


    Jin se looks at Rong Jin''s back and looks at Chi hang and Lin Guyu with a smile, "master and madam, I think with some servant girls, I''ll make some snacks for you in the palace. You can have a try."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s arm and looked up at him with a gentle smile.


    Two people leisurely tasted the snacks made by several servant girls. Lin Guyu smiles with satisfaction. No wonder people say that the imperial chef in the palace is very skilled. Compared with the delicious snacks outside, they also taste very good.


    "Well, I want to learn this lotus cake. Can you teach me?" Lin Guyu looks at Jinse awkwardly. He looks at Chi hang and likes to eat. He thinks that he will have a chance to make it for Chi hang Chi in the future.


    "Madame, that''s a polite thing to say, of course." Jin se just finished saying, the other several servant girls moved the thing to come over, directly let Lin Gu Yu follow to learn.


    About an hour later, a strange voice came from outside.


    "Here comes the prince!"


    Chi hang goes to the yard with Lin Guyu and many servant girls, and kneels down with them.


    "Brother Chi, madam Chi, please get up quickly."


    Rong Jin watched the two men kneel down, feeling a little uncomfortable. She quickly walked over and reached out to help the two men get up.


    "Your Highness."


    A gentle voice came from one side. Lin Guyu looked up and saw a fresh and refined woman standing by. She was wearing a fringed bun with a golden Begonia flower on her head. Wearing a blue-green pleated skirt of jade vortex color and a pair of cloud silk embroidered shoes on her feet, she is so beautiful that she has some similarities with Jiang Rou between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "What are you doing? They''re just a piece of cloth. You''re not in line with the rules." The princess walked by the side of Prince Rong Jin step by step, with a gentle voice.


    The facial expression on Rong Jin''s face is a little embarrassed, partial head saw a crown princess.


    The Crown Princess covered her eyes, and her lips were lightly hooked. She was polite, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Brother Chi, madam Chi, this is the waist token for going out of the palace." Rong Jin takes out the waist token from the waist and hands it to Chi hang. "I''ll let Jinse send you out."


    "Thank you, your highness." Chi hang was not polite either. He took it with a smile.


    "Brother Jin, I heard from my aunt that you are well. Let me see you..."


    A girl in a pink dress came in from the outside. When the man saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang, the smile on her face gradually solidified.

 Chapter 414

    "I''m much better." Rong Jin said, looking at the face of the woman wearing powder clothes around her, something is wrong.


    "Sister, here you are." The crown princess looked at the woman in pink with a smile. The corners of her lips formed a beautiful radian, and she said softly, "how are your parents?"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu beside him and holds his hand harder.


    "Who came to see you? Who''s your name, sister? Are you sick?" The girl in pink is not kind when she comes out. She looks at the princess and looks at Chi hang.


    The crown princess''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Chi hang, when did you come to the capital? Why didn''t you tell me?" Jiang Rou''s eyes are fixed on Chi Hang''s face, and she asks confusedly.


    Chi Hang''s lips curved slightly and nodded, "Miss Jiang, my wife and I just have nothing to do. We have come to live in the capital for a while. We will go back soon."


    Lin Guyu and Jiang Rou say hello.


    Jiang Rou glanced at Rong Jin and said, "brother Jin, since you''re OK, I''ll go back first."


    After saying that, Jiang Rou reluctantly looks at Chi Hang''s face, but the person''s eyes are never on her.


    "I''ll ask Jinse to send elder brother Chi and Mrs. Chi back. I''ll be busy with the affairs in the mansion during this time. I''ll invite you to dinner later." Rong Jin''s smile is like spring breeze, and her voice is as warm as jade.


    Farewell to the prince, Chi hang and Lin Guyu follow Jinse and walk out.


    When they got to the palace gate, they saw a carriage parked outside.


    "Brother Chi hang," Jiang Rou, with an indescribable sadness on her face, jumps down from the carriage and walks up to Chi hang. All her eyes fall on Chi Hang''s face. "I''ll take you back."


    "No more." Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu beside him and said in an alienated way, "it''s good for us to walk back."


    Jiang Rou looks along Chi Hang''s eyes. When she sees Lin Guyu, she bites her lower lip. "Madam Chi, can you take a step to talk?"


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang, then said with a smile, "OK."


    Two people went to one side, Jiang Rou took a look at Chi hang standing not far away, with long eyelashes drooping and a low voice. "I''ve been thinking that if I had known Chi hang earlier, he would like me most now."


    "You knew Xianggong before I did." Lin Guyu said impolitely, with a faint smile on his lips, "in order to save you, he fell down and almost died."


    Jiangrou''s face disappeared. She looked anxiously at Lin Guyu. Her hands were mixed together and she pursed her lips. "What do you say?"


    "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have broken his waist." Lin Guyu sighed and said, "originally my sister was going to marry Xianggong, but she was afraid that Xianggong would die, so she ran away, otherwise I would not marry Xianggong. Thank you for all this."


    The expression on Jiang Rou''s face was a little embarrassed, and she couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    If anyone standing beside Chi Hang''s brother, she can grab Chi hang directly, but Lin Guyu is standing beside him.


    I knew for the first time that Lin Guyu and Chi hang were together like this. It turned out that she was the one who contributed to all this.


    "So it is," Jiang Rou said with a bitter smile, tears in her eyes and a calm look at Lin Guyu, "but I''m engaged. You don''t have to worry that I''ll take elder brother Chi hang."


    Lin Guyu smiles calmly. There is no panic in his eyes and his voice is gentle. "Miss Jiang, I never thought that you could take away my husband. To tell you the truth, you are the daughter of a rich family, not the poor family."


    Besides, Chi hang only likes herself.


    Lin Guyu''s mouth slightly raised, the smile on his face more brilliant.


    Jiang Rou stands in the same place with a bitter smile, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    She pursued a lot, she did so many things for her mother, but in the end, she only changed a word from her father, he knew it already.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s getting late. I''ll go first." Lin Guyu nodded slightly, nodded his head lightly, and turned to leave.


    Lin Guyu turned and walked toward Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu feels very lucky to meet Chi hang in this life. Otherwise, she may die alone in this life.


    Because of Chi hang, she is no longer a person.


    "Let''s go back." Chi hang, with a little love between his eyes and eyebrows, reaches for Lin Guyu, and the two of them walk far away.


    Even though knowing that two people are holding hands in public is a little too eye-catching, she likes it.


    The sun is more and more brilliant, hit two people, more and more warm.


    Worried that something might happen at home, Lin Guyu took Chi hang home.


    Waiting for two people to go to the door, Lin Guyu didn''t see the red cloth hanging inside. He felt much more comfortable.


    "Is the little painting there?" Lin Guyu clapped the door hard and called to the inside.


    "Yes, yes." The boy in the house heard Lin Guyu''s voice and said excitedly, "master, madam, are you back?"


    "Don''t open the door." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile and asks anxiously, "go and call the little painting over."


    The only person in the family who can make Lin Guyu feel at ease is Xiaohua.


    After a while, there was a sound of footwork.


    "Madame, are you back?" The sound of clapping the door came from the door, and Xiaohua stood in it excitedly.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded slightly, lips with a faint smile, "by the way, how are you at home?"


    Xiao Hua listened to Lin Guyu''s question and replied excitedly, "everything is fine at home, but young master and young lady are talking about master and lady all the time."


    Lin Guyu looked back at Chi hang with a smile, and then said to the little picture, "don''t worry too much. I''ll be fine with the master. Take care of the family. We''ll come back after this."


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu worried and told a few words, this just followed Chi hang to leave together.


    First went to the Lu family hospital, Lin Guyu wants to find Lu Ziyu, to see if the smallpox of the capital has been controlled.


    When he arrived at the Lu family medical center, Lin Guyu saw a lot of thatched cottages on the side of the road, and many people were lying on them with mattresses.


    Looking at those people, their faces turned red, but from a distance, Lin Guyu could see the herpes on them, piece by piece, shocking.


    Isn''t it true that we''re not optimistic?


    According to reason, the crown prince''s smallpox is almost good, and these people should be better.


    "Dr. Lu, come and see what happened to my old man." A woman was lying on a bed, crying and calling to the hospital.


    "Here we are." Lu Ziyu''s flustered voice came from the room.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and saw Lu Ziyu come out of the room in a panic.


    Lu Ziyu usually clean up, like to wear white clothes, now his clothes are full of wrinkles.


    Lu Ziyu stood at the door, his eyes swept around. Just as he wanted to see who called him, he saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu standing not far away.


    "Gu Yu." Lu Ziyu opened his lips slightly, and his voice didn''t come out. He looked at Lin Guyu stupidly.


    Everything around seems to have disappeared, the only thing he can see in his eyes is Lin Guyu.


    Since Lin Guyu entered the palace, Lu Ziyu has been worried about what to do if Lin Guyu didn''t save the prince.


    But now, Lu Ziyu is at ease, she can stand in front of him, proved that she has enough ability.


    Maybe only people like Lin Guyu can be called doctors.


    She''s young, but she''s so good at medicine.


    Before, he couldn''t tell whether he liked Lin Guyu''s good medical skills or Lin Guyu.


    Later, after a long time of contact, he really realized that he didn''t like Lin Guyu because of his medical skills.


    Lu Ziyu raised his foot. For the first time, he felt that his walking speed was not fast enough. For the first time, he felt that the distance was so long. His eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s face. After a long time, his voice trembled, "you''re back?"


    Lin Guyu''s mouth slightly raised, gently nodded his head, said with a smile, "well, I''m back."


    With that, Lin Guyu glanced around and said anxiously, "doctor Lu, how can these people''s condition be so serious?"


    When Lu Ziyu heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he felt floating in his heart, "I''m following what you said, but I don''t know why, these people''s health hasn''t improved."


    Not getting better?


    Lin Guyu''s brow light Cu wear, once grasped Lu Ziyu''s hand, directly helping Lu Ziyu feel pulse.


    The expression on Lu Ziyu''s face is tiny, a little surprised to look at Lin Guyu, light pursed a lower lip, "are you this?"


    "You''re not sick." Lin Guyu said, slowly released Lu Ziyu''s hand, eyebrows twisted into a ball, "there is no good one?"


    "Yes," Lu Ziyu nodded solemnly and said solemnly, "it''s Dahu. Their mother and Dahu are getting better."


    "What about Xiaoxue and Shuqing?" Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu with a worried look.


    "They''re OK. They''re cooking medicine for me now." Lu Ziyu said, looking at the side of the patients, "you quickly to help me look at these patients, to see how they are."


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang beside him and said with a smile, "brother Chi hang, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll see the patient."


    Chi hang nodded slightly, turned around and went directly into the Lu family hospital.


    Lin Guyu followed Lu Ziyu to the sick man. He put his finger on the man''s pulse and looked serious.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s look, Lu Ziyu''s heart couldn''t help raising it.

 Chapter 415

    "How''s it going?" Lu Ziyu anxiously looks at Lin Guyu. He clearly gives those people vaccinia according to Lin Guyu''s practice, but he doesn''t know why those people with smallpox still don''t get better.


    Lying on the mattress, the old man, dying, looks pitifully at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t see the patient''s helpless eyes most. He slowly pulled back his hand and looked at Lu Ziyu. He took out a prescription from his sleeve. "This is tonic. Cook more for these people."


    Lu Ziyu took the prescription from Lin Guyu''s hand, looked at it and handed it to Yao Tong.


    Lin Guyu got up slowly, maybe because of squatting down for a long time, his head was dizzy, and he could not stand steadily.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Ziyu reaches for Lin Guyu and asks anxiously.


    "I''m ok," Lin Gu Yu gently waved his hand and looked at the patients, "you take me to see the cows."


    Lu Ziyu took Lin Guyu to the backyard. Looking at the cattle in the cattle pen, Lin Guyu didn''t dare to come forward.


    "Bring them out one by one, and I''ll see." Lin Guyu said to the medicine boy.


    When Lin Guyu saw three or four cows, she understood why Lu Ziyu didn''t cure those people.


    Some cows don''t get vaccinia.


    After looking for five cows, Lin Guyu saw the one with the zit.


    "You mean those cows don''t have any vaccinia?" Lu Ziyu''s face a little embarrassed, some embarrassed to ask.


    "Yes, many of them are just ordinary herpes, not vaccinia." Lin Guyu said, leading the cow toward the outside.


    Lu Ziyu is afraid that Lin Guyu is tired, so he directly asks Xiao Si to do it.


    Xiao Si has always admired Lin Guyu''s medical skills. When he saw Lin Guyu, he was almost speechless.


    "Xiao Si, do it this time." Lu Ziyu stands beside Lin Guyu and looks at Xiao Si calmly.


    "Dr. Lin," said Xiao Si, looking at Lin Guyu with a smile, "can you do it first, so that I can learn from it."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, calmly holding the knife on his face, gently burning it on the candle, and then he began to work.


    Lin Guyu''s movements are smooth and complete at one go.


    Xiao Si looks at Lin Guyu''s action carefully and keeps it in mind.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to finish, Xiao Si started with a knife.


    Lin Guyu watched with his own eyes that Xiao Si did not make any mistakes. Then he raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu, "only smallpox is useful for smallpox, and other cows don''t have smallpox."


    Lu Ziyu nodded slightly and said to Xiao Si who was working beside him, "today you will plant everyone with cowpox."


    "By the way, these people have herpes. I''ll make a prescription for them. You can make herbs into ointment, wipe them directly, apply them externally and use them internally, and they will soon be cured."


    Lin Guyu and Lu Ziyu walk towards the hospital as they talk.


    Xiaoxue is cooking medicine. She hears the sound of footsteps. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Lin Guyu coming in from the outside with a smile.


    "Madame!" Xiaoxue surprised to put the chopsticks aside, and quickly walked to Lin Guyu.


    "Are you and Shu Qing OK?" Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a smile, and his eyes fall on Xu Shuqing who is not far away with a long sword.


    "Nothing." Snow voice choked, eyes with tears, trying to calm the excited mood, "madam, you''re OK."


    "How could I be in trouble?" Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue like this. She can''t help thinking that Xiaoxue is still a child after all. She pulls out the handkerchief from her sleeve and helps Xiaoxue wipe her tears.


    "Go back." Chi hang came out of the warehouse and came to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly, thinking that he didn''t know how the Chi family medical center was now.


    With Lu Ziyu farewell, Chi hang and Lin Guyu leave with Xiaoxue and Xu Shuqing.


    The market is empty, there are few people, quiet and frightening.


    When I arrived at Chi''s Hospital, I heard a noise in it.


    Xiaoxue goes to the door of the hospital and knocks.


    "Who is it?" Han Zhangzi''s melancholy voice came from inside.


    "Hold the cupboard, master and wife are back." Snow tone can not say the excitement, looked back with a smile at Chi hang and Lin Guyu, the corner of the mouth smile more brilliant.


    "Coming, coming!"


    As soon as Han Zhang''s voice fell, Chi hang and Lin Guyu heard the crackling sound inside.


    Is there a fight inside? It''s so noisy? Lin Guyu thinks so and takes a look at Chi hang. Chi Hang is also confused.


    The door opened suddenly.


    Han Zhang''s clothes and hair are in a mess.


    "Master, madam, you are back!" When Han zhangcuo saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu, his eyes were filled with tears, and his voice was choked, "I''m back, otherwise..."


    Said this, Han Zhang cupboard some afraid to look at the room, but sighed, the door opened carelessly.


    The house was a mess, and the floor was full of broken dishes.


    Lin Guyu released Chi Hang''s arm and walked towards it, his face gradually becoming indifferent.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Guyu''s brows were twisted into a ball, and his face was ugly.


    "What''s this?" Han Zhang cupboard thought, extremely painful droop head, speechless.


    When Zhou saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang, he silently put the high plate on the table behind him, got up with a black face and walked towards the back.


    "Who fell!" Lin Guyu walked in quickly and asked in a cold voice.


    When Lin Guyu saw Zhou, he was not angry.


    Zhou may wish that she and Chi hang would die in the palace and never come again, so that no one would take care of her. Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s anger could not be calmed down.


    When Zhou heard Lin Guyu''s voice, he stood stiffly in the same place. His back was in cold sweat and he didn''t dare to look back.


    "Who made it?" Lin Guyu''s eyes are fixed on Zhou''s back. It seems that if she doesn''t give Zhou any color this time, Zhou doesn''t know her name.


    Chi hang, with a black face, walked slowly towards the inside. He glanced at the ground, his hands clenched angrily, and his nails were deeply embedded in his hands.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu looked to Chi hang, and a faint radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. "You''ve been tired for so long. Go back to rest first. I''ll take care of it here."


    Lin Guyu''s meaning is obvious. She is really angry.


    Chi hang nodded slightly, "en" and walked towards the backyard.


    When he came to Zhou''s side, Chi hang didn''t look at Zhou''s and walked inside.


    "Hold the cupboard, close the door!" Lin Guyu''s pupils narrowed, and he walked toward Zhou.


    Zhou''s heart is full of ups and downs. She really didn''t expect Chi hang and Lin Guyu to come back alive. Now hearing Lin Guyu''s voice, she can''t help but be afraid. She hesitates and wants to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Guyu''s voice is as cold as water behind her. Zhou is not a fool. She knows that if she doesn''t leave at this time, she will be told by Lin Guyu that she will quickly walk towards the inside.


    "I told you to stop!" Lin Guyu walked up to Zhou quickly, grabbed Zhou''s arm and threw it to one side. Zhou bumped into the counter.


    Zhou''s waist touched the corner of the counter, and his face turned pale with pain. He was afraid in his heart. Now when he looked at Lin Guyu, he was not angry. He pointed to Lin Guyu''s nose and said angrily, "what are you, make trouble with me, I tell you, I let my son stop you."


    "Good," Lin Guyu looked faintly at Zhou, without looking at the fragments of herbs at his feet, and approached Zhou step by step, "you go now."


    At the beginning, Zhou was really short of breath. That''s why she said that. She knew very well that Chi hang couldn''t stop Lin Guyu because his son liked Lin Guyu, and the bitch didn''t even want to die.


    Zhou''s holding the counter, looking at Lin Guyu closer and closer, can''t help but retreat, voice also soft down, "I''m just in a bad mood."


    "Hold the cupboard. How many times has it happened today?" Lin Guyu stares at Zhou, who is too guilty to look her in the eyes, so she doesn''t have a single seven in her stomach.


    "This is the third time, ma''am." Han Zhang cupboard looked at the things on the ground painfully. Although the master and his wife are rich, no matter how rich they are, they can''t bear to toss about like this.


    "Three times." Lin Guyu drew a cold radian from the corner of his mouth, with his hands around his chest naturally, and looked at Zhou with arrogance, "you are in such a bad mood."


    After listening to Lin Guyu''s strange voice, Zhou did not dare to say a word.


    "Han Zhang''s cabinet, count all the broken things, and the herbs on the ground. I want to see how much they are." Lin Guyu stares at Zhou angrily and says coldly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Zhou''s in the heart secretly a not good, she just want to give those servants a xiamawei, let them know that she is the master.


    Han Zhang quickly went to the other side of the counter and took down the abacus.


    There was only the sound of Han Zhang''s abacus in the room.


    Zhou''s inverted three corner eyes frowned lightly, and the remaining light of the corner of his eyes secretly looked at Lin Guyu, but when he met Lin Guyu''s things, he quickly took back his sight.


    After a while, the sound of Han Zhang''s abacus finally stopped.


    "Madame." Han zhangcupboard went to Lin Guyu''s front and said in a low voice, "the sum of large and small, almost two hundred taels of silver."


    "I said," Lin Guyu put down his hands and went to Zhou''s face, saying word by word, "compensate, four hundred taels of silver!"


    When Zhou heard Lin Guyu''s number again, he was so angry that his eyes were full of stars.

 Chapter 416

    "Why don''t you rob? How can these things be worth two hundred taels of silver?" Zhou''s voice suddenly raised as he pointed to the mess on the ground. "It''s good to have one or two silver."


    "In that case, I''m sorry. I''m going to report to the official." Lin Guyu said, turning around and walking towards the intact chair on one side, sitting down gracefully and calmly, and gently arranging his clothes, he looked at Zhou with a smile in his eyes, "do you want to give 400 Liang silver directly or wait for us to report to the official?"


    "You, you are robbery!" Zhou pointed to Lin Guyu''s face and trembled with anger. She had never seen four hundred taels of silver in her life. How could she give Lin Guyu so much money? "How could my son marry a bitch like you?"


    "Your son?" Lin Guyu''s dark eyes shrank slightly, and his voice suddenly cooled down.


    Xiaoxue, Xu Shuqing and Han zhangkuzi stood by, and none of them dared to speak. They all stood in silence.


    "It''s not that you forced me to enter your house, or that your son would rather bear the name of infamy than recognize you as a mother." Said this, Lin Guyu face anger more obvious, suddenly got up, quickly walked to the front of Zhou, looked at Zhou disgustedly, "today this matter, I have to make a big deal!"


    Think of pool industry sick, Zhou shihanwennuan, pool industry no money, Zhou even if it is shameless will come to their home to borrow money.


    Lin Guyu''s enlarged face appeared in front of him. Zhou''s body trembled slightly, and he didn''t dare to speak. He pushed Lin Guyu away.


    "Get the rope." Lin Guyu took a look at the Han Zhang cabinet not far away from him and said faintly, "tie it to the government!"


    Originally thought that Lin Guyu just scared her, but heard that Lin Guyu said, Zhou panicked.


    Han Zhang''s Cupboard stood in the same place at a loss. He didn''t know whether to take it or not. Anyway, the Zhou family was Chi Hang''s mother.


    "Get it!" Lin Guyu sees the hesitation of Han zhangcupboard, and his voice is more resolute.


    "Ah." Han Zhang cabinet should be a, busy to get the rope.


    No, she wants to run, or she will be sent to the government. Zhou''s legs can''t help shivering when he thinks that the government is a place where people eat.


    Lin Guyu watched as Zhou was about to leave. He grabbed Zhou''s arm.


    The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Zhou is going to fight Lin Guyu in the face. She thinks that as long as she gets to the backyard, it will be OK. After all, Chi Hang is here, and Lin Guyu can''t go too far.


    Before Zhou''s hand touched Lin Guyu''s face, he was twisted back by Lin Guyu.


    "It hurts." Zhou''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t help crying. His face turned back and he could only see half of Lin Guyu in pain.


    When a person is forced into a desperate situation, he can''t help but resist. This is the situation of the Zhou family now.


    Zhou raised his foot to kick Lin Guyu, but he didn''t want Lin Guyu to step on her knee without hesitation. She knelt on the ground.


    Kneeling on the porcelain tile on the ground, Zhou''s face was ugly, his body trembled slightly, and he cried out in pain.


    Lin Guyu, as if he could not hear Zhou''s painful voice, took the rope from Han''s hand and tied Zhou up without hesitation.


    Lin Guyu''s action is simple and neat. After he''s tied up, he lifts Zhou up.


    Zhou''s cry, the tears of Susu fall, how she never thought Lin Guyu would do such a thing.


    "What are you crying for?" Lin Guyu took out the towel from her sleeve and slowly wiped her hand. It seemed that touching Zhou would make her hand dirty.


    Zhou''s life for more than 40 years, the first time encountered such a thing, tearful.


    There is a curtain hanging on the door leading to the backyard. With a creak, Chi Ye opens the curtain and walks towards this side.


    "Mother!" When Chi ye saw that Zhou was tied up in all sorts of ways, Chi ye walked up to Zhou in a panic and helped Zhou untie the rope.


    "Fourth brother, this matter has nothing to do with you. I think you''d better not participate in it." Lin Guyu is very angry. If Chi ye could come out and say a word during Zhou''s mischief, it would not be like this now.


    Chi Ye slowly took back his hands and raised his eyes to Lin Guyu. He was a little scared in his heart.


    Looking at Chi Ye''s action, Zhou''s eyes turned, wailing, as if he had been wronged.


    "Third sister-in-law, are you going too far?" Chi Ye takes a sad look at the weeping Zhou and talks to Lin Guyu in the tone of discussion.


    "What''s the point?" Lin Guyu''s voice was cold and his face was ugly. "If you think it''s too much, it''s easy. Four hundred taels of silver, I''ll let her go, or I''ll wait to see the official!"


    Chi Ye''s face was shocked, his lips trembled slightly. He looked at his tearful Mother, and then at Lin Guyu, who looked firm and had a headache.


    "If the fourth younger brother doesn''t have so much money, it''s easy to discuss the money, or..." Lin Guyu''s voice is calm with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Chi Ye listened to Lin Guyu''s words and looked at Lin Guyu with hope.


    "Three hundred and sixty taels of silver, can''t be less," Lin Gu Yu looked at the next Zhou, some disgusted to say, "it''s really a three hundred and sixty taels."


    Two hundred and five, three hundred and six, swearing words


    Chi Ye didn''t understand, but he knew that he didn''t have any money at all.


    Seeing Lin Guyu''s serious appearance for the first time, Chi Ye was a little afraid, "third sister-in-law, we are a family, this..."


    "Fourth brother, it''s wrong for you to say that," Lin Guyu said word by word, "my husband has already talked to this..."


    Lin Guyu said and pointed to the Zhou family, "severing the relationship between mother and son is something everyone knows. Fourth brother, you can''t forget it!"


    Chi Ye thinks that the third sister-in-law seems to be different from the third sister-in-law who takes care of her.


    At that time, the third sister-in-law was so gentle.


    At the moment, Chi Ye is so annoyed by Lin Guyu that he can''t say a word.


    "Fourth brother, because Xianggong has a good relationship with you and our two families have a good relationship, but you can''t force us to have a good relationship with her because of this." Lin Guyu wears a white dress and puts his hands in front of him. His face is calm and quiet.


    A gust of wind came from the back door, blowing up the broken hair in front of her forehead. She was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "But, third sister-in-law..." Chi ye knew Lin Guyu was right, but Zhou was his mother anyway.


    "She may have a broken knee. Find someone to show her some medicine," Lin Guyu said. His eyes fell on Han Zhang''s cupboard, and then he said, "remember to count the cost of medicine, and send it directly to the Yamen later."


    With tears streaming down his face, Zhou looked at Lin Guyu, and then pitifully looked at Chi ye, "son, go and help my mother talk."


    Zhou now understood that Lin Guyu was not bluffing her at all.


    Chi Ye takes a helpless look at Zhou sitting on the chair, sighs with melancholy, and chases Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu had already walked to the backyard. When he was about to walk into the house, he heard Chi Ye''s voice behind him.


    "Third sister-in-law."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were frowning, and he was not happy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu pretended to know nothing and stood in the same place, looking calmly at Chi Ye behind him.


    "Third sister-in-law, I know you don''t like huanniang very much, but Niang is so old," Chi yewei said hesitantly, sipping his lower lip. "Can you accommodate me a little, don''t send Niang to see an official?"


    "It''s OK not to see an official," Lin Guyu said, his eyes calm, and habitually raised his hand to touch the hairpin on his head. "That''s three hundred and sixty taels of silver."


    For the first time, Chi Ye felt that it was difficult for Lin Guyu to speak. He twisted his brows and looked at Lin Guyu.


    "I''ll give you two choices, one of two." Lin Guyu takes down her hand. She is determined to take good care of the Zhou family. This is the capital. Now the Zhou family is only making trouble in their drugstore. If one day she goes out to make trouble in other people''s shop, it''s not as simple as giving money.


    Chi Ye stood in the same place, really don''t know how to help Zhou plead.


    Chi hang came out of the house and saw Chi Ye standing with Lin Guyu from a distance. He was puzzled and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    "Gu Yu," Chi hang took a look at Lin Gu Yu. He turned to his smiling eyes and looked at Chi ye, "fourth brother, didn''t you say you had something to go out? Why haven''t you gone yet?"


    When Chi ye heard Chi Hang''s words, his eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. He couldn''t help but raise his lips and came up to Chi hang, "third brother, I want to discuss something with you."


    Chi hang takes a look at Lin Guyu and follows Chi ye to one side.


    Lin Guyu knew what Chi Ye was up to. Without saying anything, she turned and walked towards the stone table in the yard.


    Take out the handkerchief mat on the stone bench, Lin Guyu this just sat down gracefully.


    "Tea, madam." Xiaoxue puts a cup of tea in front of Lin Guyu, and then stands respectfully with a smile.


    "Xiaoxue," Lin Guyu looked up at Xiaoxue and asked with some uncertainty, "you say, is my practice right today?"


    "What the lady did was right." Xiaoxue said with a faint smile in her eyes, "the old lady is too much. If she doesn''t say anything, what will happen in the future?"


    Lin Guyu picked up the tea cup in front of him and said with a smile, "you know how to make me happy."


    "The maid did not lie." Snow for Lin Guyu said this some don''t agree with, "madam is also for the sake of the master."


    Tea cup to the mouth, Lin Guyu listen to snow said so, did not drink down.


    After a while, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang come towards her and stand up slowly.


    "Come in and have a rest."


    Lin Guyu is slightly stunned. Looking back at the nearby pool industry, he is confused.

 Chapter 417

    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, raising his feet and following Chi hang to the house, he was not sure what Chi hang thought.


    When they return to the room, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang sitting in front of the desk, looking at the book in his hand, and doesn''t seem to speak at all.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu smiles and comes up to Chi hang. He pulls a chair and sits beside Chi hang. "If I do that, you don''t have any reaction?"


    Chi hang slightly raised his eyes. His eyes swept over Lin Guyu''s face and asked suspiciously, "what reaction do you want?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes turned very fast, not suppressing her curiosity, "don''t you blame me for sending my mother-in-law to the Yamen?"


    "It''s her fault. There''s nothing wrong with what you''ve done." Chi hang takes back his eyes from Lin Guyu''s face, and his eyes fall on the account books in his hand, which are the account books in his hometown.


    "I mean seriously." Lin Guyu and Chi hang have never discussed the issue of the Zhou family. Before, she didn''t say it because she didn''t want to destroy their feelings because of the Zhou family.


    However, some people just don''t know how to be astringent and go too far.


    Lin Guyu felt that if they were still treated like this, Zhou''s tail might be up in the sky.


    "Wow!"


    Flipping the account book, Chi hang put the book in his hand aside and looked at Lin Guyu with a faint smile, "what do you say?"


    "Today this matter," Lin Guyu very want to understand Chi Hang''s mind is how to think, think of those two children premature, all thanks to Zhou''s gift, Lin Guyu heart is very uncomfortable, nervously asked, "I just want to ask you, are you angry?"


    "It''s up to you." Chi hang eyebrows with a little displeasure, voice indifference, "Gu Yu, in fact, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Guyu''s heart "clattered" for a moment, Chi Hang''s serious look, she had never seen.


    Chi hang feels very tired. He hates the people of Chi family and hates the blood of Chi family flowing on his body.


    "My elder brother and sister-in-law are farmers. They go straight to each other. What do you have to say?" Chi Hangwei sighed, angrily closed his account book, got up and went to the windowsill. "They don''t want to owe others or take advantage of others. They have their own ideas of life, and I have great respect for both of them. "


    Lin Guyu got up slowly and stood beside his desk. His eyes fell on Chi Hang''s back. "Big brother and sister-in-law are really good."


    For Lin Guyu, if those two people don''t make trouble, she will be satisfied.


    Lin Guyu has always been light, the requirements of others have never been high, but she is high on her own.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law..." Chi hang looks back at Lin Guyu.


    Sunlight came in from outside. Lin Guyu couldn''t see Chi Hang''s face clearly, but he felt uncomfortable.


    No matter what their nature is, no matter what the second sister-in-law thought at that time, but in the moment of danger, the second sister-in-law came forward and saved her, because of this, Lin Guyu was very grateful to the second sister-in-law.


    "I will keep in mind the kindness of my second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu''s voice choked with tears in his eyes.


    Slightly side head, don''t want to let Chi hang see her face, Lin Guyu slowly dropped his eyes, tears down his cheek, quietly immersed in the land.


    "The second elder brother is long gone. The only thing we can do is to be nice to Dong''Er." Chi Hang''s heart is also blocked. Who will feel comfortable with this matter.


    Lin Guyu tightly pursed her lips and looked into the distance painfully, tears falling uncontrollably.


    Some can''t help but raise their hands to cover their lips, whimpering from the fingers, Lin Guyu flurried back to Chi hang, flurried hands to wipe away the tears on his face.


    Lin Guyu opened her lips slightly and took a strong breath. Then she felt as if she had survived. "Dong''Er is very good. Let her live a good life. Only when she marries a good family can I give an explanation to her second sister-in-law."


    Suddenly, a pair of hands appeared at the waist, and Lin Guyu''s body was slightly stiff.


    Chi hang bent slightly, chin against Lin Guyu''s shoulder, at this time do not know how to comfort Lin Guyu, he did not want to mention before, is afraid of Lin Guyu sad.


    Snot can''t help but flow out from the nose, Lin Guyu flustered took the towel to wipe his nose.


    She was a doctor, but at that time, she had nothing to do with Fang.


    "We''ll make more money and give Dong er the best." Lin Guyu slightly side face, eyes in touch to Chi Hang''s line of sight, flustered to move away, voice hoarse, "OK?"


    Since she came to this world, Lin Guyu felt that the only thing she was sorry for was Fang.


    But the compensation for Fang''s family can only fall on Dong''Er.


    Lin Guyu is not a person who loves to cry. Even when Chi hang was hurt and squatted in prison, she didn''t shed a drop of tears.


    Her tears, all give her guilt.


    "Don''t do that." Chi hang raised his hand and carefully wiped away the tears from Lin Guyu''s eyes. He was very grateful for Fang''s blocking the knife for Lin Guyu at that time, but his gratitude was just gratitude. "Although the second sister-in-law is not here, Dong''Er is still there."


    Hot tears drop by drop fall on the back of Chi Hang''s hand. Chi Hang''s heart is so miserable that he turns to Lin Guyu and faces each other.


    Lin Guyu silently shed tears. He raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face, but he didn''t know that the more he wiped the tears, the more he wiped them.


    "If the second sister-in-law is still there, Dong''Er may not be able to live so well," Chi hang said painfully, helping Lin Guyu wipe away the tears from his eyes. "Dong''Er can live a better life with us. She can learn from the best parenting mother, and learn all the music, chess, calligraphy and painting. At last, she finds a good family and prepares a lot of dowries to marry Dong''Er out."


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang with tears in her eyes, and her voice choked, "but no matter how good we are to her, it''s not her parents after all."


    "She''s still young and doesn''t know anything. Just think we have our own children." Chi hang said that he had some regrets. He had known for a long time that he would not talk about his second brother and sister-in-law. Now Lin Guyu began to cry again.


    "I know." Lin Guyu silently wiped away his tears, took a few deep breaths, and then stopped crying.


    Chi hang originally wanted to tell Lin Guyu about Chi ye, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth when he saw Lin Guyu crying like that.


    His eyes were red, and the tip of his nose was also red. Lin Guyu''s eyes were erratic and said in a soft voice, "it''s my gaffe. Go on."


    At this time, Chi Hang is really not in the mood to say.


    Just to Shanglin Guyu confused eyes, Chi hang then said, "we don''t want to contact with the fourth younger brother."


    Lin Guyu''s brow is slightly frowning. He looks up at Chi hang seriously. He is very confused.


    In the past, Chi hang had the best relationship with Chi industry. Why do you say that now?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu asked in a hoarse voice.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s red lips full of temptation and confusion. He bowed his head slightly and gave her a kiss on her mouth. After thinking about it, he reluctantly licked her lips. Then he looked up reluctantly. "I can''t see through him. He''s not the fourth younger brother."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the expression on Lin Gu Yu''s face is tiny.


    "If he had us in his heart, he would stop my mother." Chi hang reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of Lin Guyu''s eyes. His voice was very light, "but he didn''t."


    If Chi Ye doesn''t like Lin Guyu, Chi hang can take care of this fourth brother.


    But Chi Ye is just a rogue.


    Pool industry with his life in exchange for money to study, but still think of his woman.


    The whole Chi family and Chi industry are the most shameless. Chi hang has been embarrassed to say that, after all, that kind of thing can''t be put on the surface.


    What Zhou is doing now gives him a reason to draw a clear line between his family and Chi Yijia.


    "You''re right." Lin Guyu nodded slightly and said solemnly, "what can you do, mother?"


    "According to what you said," Chi Hang''s face doesn''t matter. His eyes revolve around Lin Guyu''s face, and his voice is soft. "If she wasn''t my mother, I would have sent her in long ago."


    Originally, he wanted to kill her directly, but Chi hang didn''t say it.


    Chi hang can''t remember how many people died in his hands.


    At first, his heart will be a little uncomfortable, but after a long time, more people will be killed, and there will be no other feeling.


    "Well, if he doesn''t take the money, we''ll send it in." Lin Guyu replied with a smile. She tiptoed slightly to Chi Hang''s mouth and gently printed a kiss. "I always thought you were still with her, so I didn''t want to do it."


    "You are the most important," Chi hangying''s eyes deepened. Lin Guyu was the only one in his eyes. Even his children, he felt that they could be given up casually. "No one is better than you."


    Chi hang can''t say love words, but every time Chi hang talks seriously, Lin Guyu can''t help laughing, "where''s the child?"


    "Not as good as you." Chi hang said without hesitation.


    Lin Guyu only when Chi Hang is joking, reaches out his hand and embraces Chi hang, the smile in his eyes is more obvious.


    Chi hang stood up straight. His heart was cold. Only when he was by Lin Guyu''s side, he could feel that he was a person and a living person, not going further and further in the dark.


    Without Xu Feng, he might have lived a simple life.


    But he is not qualified to blame Xu Feng. The first person he killed at the beginning wanted to return Lin Guyu. He only became like this for Lin Guyu.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Lin Guyu stood up slightly, left Chi Hang''s arms and looked to the door.


    "Who?" Chi hang asked coldly.


    "Master and madam, the fourth Master said he wanted to discuss something with you." Han Zhang stood at the door, rubbing his hands anxiously in front of him.

 Chapter 418

    "I see." Chi hang lightly answers a way, the vision returns to Lin Gu Yu''s face, "you see your face dirty, wash, we go out to have a look."


    Lin Guyu raised a faint smile on his lips and glanced at the door. "Would you like to go first, I''ll clean up in the past?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said and turned to walk outside.


    Lin Guyu cleaned his face and sat in front of the dresser to make up. His eyes were red. After thinking about it, he was ready to draw a light make-up and painted a peach blossom make-up directly, which also looked good.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to go outside, he heard Chi Ye''s excited voice, "she''s our mother. How can you say that?"


    Chi hang stood by the stone table with his hands around his chest, looking calmly at Chi Ye.


    Looking at Chi Ye''s twisted face because of quarrel and anger, Chi hang felt disgusted, "what do you want me to say?"


    "But how can you let my mother go to such a place? She is not well. Don''t you know?" Pool industry some headache ground says, both sides are relatives, pool industry sandwiched in the middle is very difficult to do, but how can''t think of three elder brothers also don''t want to give way one step.


    Chi Ye seems to understand something vaguely. Why does mother say that the third brother has changed? The third brother has indeed changed. He is no longer the original third brother. Now he has no one else except his third sister-in-law in his heart.


    For the sake of the third sister-in-law, the third brother did such a thing to his mother. Chi Ye was so cold hearted.


    "She''s not well. Why don''t I know?" Lin Guyu came out of the house slowly and came to Chi hang Chi Ye step by step.


    When Chi hang hears Lin Guyu''s voice, he looks at her. When his eyes fall on Lin Guyu''s face, the love in his eyes is obvious.


    Her make-up looks great today.


    "Niang she..."


    Pool industry has not yet said, Lin Guyu did not hesitate to interrupt, "she is not well, how can I look very good, otherwise how can I make my medicine shop like that?"


    Lin Guyu seldom wears make-up on weekdays. Chi hang feels that his soul is about to be taken away by Lin Guyu.


    "Third sister-in-law." Chi Ye didn''t have so much money at all. He looked anxiously at Lin Guyu, and his voice was a little praying, "otherwise, I''ll give you money. Don''t send my mother to the government."


    "Since you''re willing to pay, it''s easy." Lin Guyu walked to Chi hang with a smile and raised his hand to take chi Hang''s arm. His voice was gentle, "give it."


    "I don''t have that much money right now." Chi Ye clenched his lower lip and hesitated, "can I give you a little every month?"


    "Yes." Lin Gu Yu nodded and agreed, "how much do you plan to give each month?"


    Pool industry calculated, brow twist into a ball, "every month thirty Liang silver."


    "That will take twelve months." Lin Guyu soon even out, brow gently twisted, some not happy to say, "that''s OK, but we still need you to make a IOU."


    Chi hang, with a faint smile on his face, holds Lin Guyu''s hand and rubs it gently. He doesn''t speak.


    Chi Ye''s brow twisted into a ball, gritted his teeth and said, "good!"


    "Fourth brother, don''t be like this. Originally, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you have to save her, I can only fulfill your filial piety." Lin Guyu with a smile, said lightly, "the so-called brother, clear account."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s last words. He was very comfortable in his heart and nodded in agreement, "just do what your third sister-in-law said."


    Chi Ye was about to vomit blood. His face was blue and white. He didn''t know what to say.


    Han Zhang''s cupboard has written the IOU and plans to let Chi Ye sign with Chi hang. He hears Lin Guyu say, "this is not good. We''d better find a witness. Otherwise, how can we do if the fourth brother doesn''t want to give it?"


    In his eyes, his wife is a very good talker, but she is a bit aggressive today.


    Chi ye thought that he just had an official position, and his heart couldn''t help tangled together. He glanced at the IOU and thought about the wailing mother tied outside. He nodded helplessly, "OK, find someone."


    "Just let Han Zhang be the witness." Chi hang glanced at Chi ye and knew that Chi Ye was an important person. He said calmly, "anyway, he will be an official in the future. If he doesn''t give it, we''ll take this note out and let everyone have a look."


    When Chi ye heard Chi hang say the first half of the sentence, he thought Chi hang was very grateful for his consideration. However, when he heard Chi hang say the second half, Chi Ye''s face became more and more ugly, his lips were dry, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he could not say a word.


    Lin Guyu nodded thoughtfully, raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a smile, "just do what Xianggong said."


    However, according to Zhou''s nature of caring about Chi ye, he will also be restrained. If Zhou''s misdeeds go on like this, Lin Guyu will never show mercy.


    The IOU has already been typed. Chi Ye looks at Chi hang and puts it away. His heart is cold. What the third brother and the third sister-in-law are doing today is not human at all.


    "Three elder brothers," pool industry cold face, voice is cold, "I contact others to move out now, won''t live in your home."


    Chi hang glanced at Chi Ye indifferently and said, "now that you are an official, you will definitely divide the yard. When smallpox is over, we will have dinner together."


    Pool industry sneered, arrogant, "there is no need for this."


    Chi hang stood up straight. When he stood with Chi ye, he was half a head higher than Chi Ye.


    "It seems that we don''t have to do that for a long time." Chi Hang''s eagle eyes are deep, and his pupils shrink slightly. "Then follow what you say."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the expression on Chi Ye''s face is tiny, the vision is timid, the heart feels guilty ground falls on the body of Lin Gu Yu of one side, hesitated for a while, this just opens mouth to say, "yes, I take Niang to go now."


    Lin Guyu looks at the faces of Chi hang and Chi Ye. It seems that there is something wrong with them. His brows are frowning.


    Seeing off chi ye and Zhou Shi, the whole hospital calms down, and Han Zhang takes people to clean up the mess.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Guyu smiles and looks up at Chi hang. With a faint smile on his lips, he asks softly.


    Chi hang didn''t have any appetite, but listening to Lin Guyu''s words, the corners of his lips started slowly, "noodles, you haven''t given it to me for a long time."


    "Good." Chi hang thinks about it and follows Lin Guyu to the kitchen. He plans to help Lin Guyu knead noodles and roll noodles together.


    Smallpox comes suddenly and goes fast.


    Ten days later, the empty capital gradually became alive, the shops on both sides were opened, and the crowd on the streets gradually increased.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang think that they will also open the medicine shop these days, so she has something to do.


    Firecrackers crackle, there are a lot of people come to normal, Lu Ziyu said this business event, let people outside looking for a lion dance.


    Chi hang was wearing a black suit and a dark gold belt around his waist. He was tall and looked at the people around him with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Lin Guyu stood beside Chi hang, wearing a light blue dress. Her skin was white, and the smile between her eyebrows and eyes was more obvious.


    Lu Ziyu stood at the bottom, his eyes couldn''t help floating to the two people standing above. His thin lips were slightly dry, and he licked his lips lightly. He only felt that his lips were full of bitterness.


    Zhou and Xiaocui stood not far away, watching the two men standing on it, and remembering that Chi hang and Lin Guyu had asked three hundred and sixty taels of silver from Chi ye, they were uncomfortable.


    Chi Ye has just become an official. He needs to manage everywhere. The money is not enough. Now they are not ashamed to ask for money from Chi Ye''s pocket.


    Chi Hang is really against the sky. He doesn''t regard Chi Ye as a relative at all. Thinking of this, Zhou''s heart is even more angry.


    "Old lady." Xiaocui looked anxiously at Zhou and whispered, "it''s late. My wife said that she had made clothes for you. Do you want to go back and have a try?"


    "No, I can''t swallow it." Zhou''s face was red and his neck was thick. He grabbed Xiaocui''s hand and yelled, "Lin Guyu is a fox spirit. It''s clear that my son was obedient before, but now he''s like this. It''s all her fault!"


    "What are you talking about, mother-in-law?"


    Suddenly a deep voice came from behind.


    The expression on Zhou''s face was slightly stiff. Looking back at the man behind him, he narrowed his eyes and said, "what?"


    "I just heard that Lin Guyu..." the man asked uncertainly, "it''s the name."


    Zhou''s eyes looked at the man, who was dressed in white and wore jade around his waist. His heart said to his throat, "who are you?"


    "I just came here with admiration. It''s said that Lin... Has excellent medical skills and wants to see a doctor." Man''s lips with a faint smile.


    "Hum," Zhou said to the man with a wave of his hand and a look of disgust, "I advise you not to go to see her. Maybe she will kill you if you don''t take good care of her."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across the man''s face, and he shook his head gently, "how can it happen?"


    "Everyone has been cheated. She can''t get any medical skills. She just gets medicine casually, so she''s lucky. That''s why there''s no accident." Although Zhou''s voice is not big, people around her can hear it clearly, "she treats other people''s men, and she doesn''t know how to avoid it. Maybe she has slept with many people!"


    The expression on the man''s face is more ugly, the voice is indifferent, "what do you say?"


    After a song, two lions jumped from the stands, and the crowd couldn''t help clapping.


    "Everyone, be quiet." Lu Ziyu calmly looked at the crowd and took a look at Chi hang and Lin Guyu. "Now let''s ask the head of Chi family medical school to say a few words."


    "It''s obvious that you people who don''t know are cheated. Lin Guyu is a cheap bitch!" Zhou scolded the whole street.


    Lin Guyu stood beside Chi hang, his face became more ugly.

 Chapter 419

    Chi hang, with a cold face, stepped down from the top step by step.Zhou''s eyes were flickering. When he heard the footsteps behind him, he was shocked. As soon as he looked back, he saw Chi hang coming from behind.Lin Guyu follows Chi hang and is also coming here."Too..." Chi hang put his hands in front of him and made a bow. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Rong Jin shaking her head and swallowing his words."My name is Rong." Rong Jin said and walked slowly to Chi hang, with a faint smile on her face and a gentle voice. "I heard that Chi''s hospital is open today, so I''m here to support it."No matter how silly Zhou is, he knows what Rong Jin means. He has a bad feeling in his heart that he will slip away if he raises his foot.All of a sudden, several boys appeared in front of her, blocking her way."It''s a great honor for Mr. Rong to come to our chi family medical center." Chi Hang''s lips hang a faint smile, eyes inadvertently swept to the side of the black face Zhou''s body.Rong Jin''s hands are behind her. She looks at the woman and frowns. "I don''t know who this woman is. In broad daylight, she insults Mrs. Chi like this."Lin Guyu looks aside slightly, thinking that Zhou is really a disaster. Such people don''t know how to repent when they die."I don''t know." Chi hang said faintly, and said to the little fellow behind him, "take this woman to the Yamen."Chi Hang''s words had just fallen down, and the two boys hurried to Zhou''s face. One of them was holding Zhou''s arm, and they lifted it up and left."You let go, do you know who I am, and even treat me like this?" Zhou was a little flustered. After that in the pharmacy, Chi Ye told her not to provoke Chi hang and Lin Guyu. She endured for so long. As long as she thought that Chi ye would give chi hang 30 Liang silver a month, she felt distressed. "Chi hang, you have no conscience, I''m your mother, Is that how you treat your mother? ""Take it to Yamen." Lin Guyu looked at the little boy and said faintly.Zhou''s swearing voice has been far away.People look at Lin Guyu''s eyes with a little disdain, as if Lin Guyu is something heinous.Rong Jin looks around and is about to speak. After thinking about it, she doesn''t say anything."Mr. Rong, please come inside." Chi hang looks at Rong Jin with a smile and says respectfully.Outside things, Chi hang handed over to Han Zhang cabinet, with Lu Ziyu walking towards the inside.Lu Ziyu and Rong Jin met many times. When they were young, they played together.Wait until the backyard of the house, snow poured a cup of tea for everyone, this just stood quietly behind Lin Guyu."It''s a good day. Don''t let that woman make you laugh." Rong Jin has a light smile on her face and a gentle voice."That man is really my mother." Chi hang smiles and says, "but I''ve long since broken off my relationship with the Chi family."Chi hang thought, rather than waiting for Rong Jin to check, it''s better for him to tell the whole story."Yes?" Rong Jin looked at Chi hang in amazement, then put the tea cup in her hand on one side of the table, and asked, "brother Chi, what are you doing?"Rong Jin thinks that Chi hang and Lin Guyu are not evil people. How can they do that to a woman."Every family has its own difficult classics." Chi Hangwei sighed and looked at Lin Guyu sitting beside him. He reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand. Then he looked up at Rong Jin. "Originally, I didn''t want to do this, but she did something too much and slandered my mother outside."Lu Ziyu knew that Rong Jin was the most filial and said, "brother Rong, it''s a long story. At that time, brother Chi was paralyzed and didn''t have many days to live in bed. At the beginning, the woman said that she wanted brother chi to marry doctor LinRong Jin glances at Lin Guyu''s body, but she can''t imagine that the two married because of Chongxi. Chongxi''s woman has no position. To be nice, she married. To be ugly, she either helped her work or was buried with her."As soon as Dr. Lin got married, brother Chi was driven out of the house." Lu Ziyu knew that Rong Jin was a reasonable person. He looked at Lin Guyu, who was sitting quietly beside him. Then he said, "Doctor Lin has to take care of brother Chi and a child more than one year old."Lu Ziyu for Chi hang and Lin Guyu home things simple said, especially will Lin Guyu gave birth to a child things wantonly exaggerated.When Rong Jin heard that Lin Guyu almost died because of Zhou, her face turned pale."It''s not easy for them. Although they have been separated for a long time, they are willing to take care of them, but they are always greedy. Not long ago, brother Chi and Dr. Lin went to see a doctor for you. As a result, the mother ate delicious food at home and smashed the shop for three days. This has just been cleaned up..." Lu Ziyu added a lot of embellishments.If Chi hang said these words, Rong Jin may be a little disgusted, but from his little Lu Ziyu''s mouth, Rong Jin has a good impression of Chi hang and Lin Guyu.Recalling what Zhou had just said, Rong Jin was more convinced of what Lu Ziyu had said. She looked anxiously at Chi hang and Lin Guyu sitting not far away, and said, "you two are really good tempered. If you were someone else, you would have sent her to the government."Listen to Rong Jin say so, Chi Hang is very modest said, "prince, we also have no way, I don''t want to make trouble with my wife, she wants money, we give money, but now she wants my wife and children''s life, I can''t bear it."Rong Jin is able to understand Chi Hang''s way of doing things. During that time, he knows very well what the couple''s temperament is."But now I''m sending my mother-in-law to the government. I hope she won''t do such harmful things in the future." Lin Guyu slightly lowered his eyes, long eyelashes lonely down, tone with a little helpless, "so we don''t have to be so nervous.""Otherwise, I''ll let the people of the government lock her up directly for a few days to save her trouble!" Rong Jin really can''t see it. This bias is too obvious. It''s ok if it''s not her own child, but it''s all her own children. Why can''t they be treated equally?"Let it be," Chi hang said with a faint smile on his lips, and the warmth in his eyes was more obvious. "It''s estimated that this time, she might be a little scared."After politely saying something, Rong Jin thought about the purpose of coming and whispered a few words to the servants around her. Then he told Chi hang, "today is the opening of your pharmacy. I asked people to prepare the plaque, which I wrote myself, because I knew you were opening. I guess you could send it at noon.""Thank you, young master Rong." Chi hang and Lin Guyu get up and salute Rong Jin.Rong Jin''s business is busy, and he leaves after Lin Guyu and Chi hang say a few words.Seeing off Rong Jin, Chi hang looks at Lu Ziyu and says gratefully, "thank you for your help."Lu Ziyu smiles, gently shakes his head, looks at Lin Guyu''s face for a while, and then says, "originally this truth is standing on your side, I''m just telling the truth.""Thank you, too." Chi Hang is sincere. He doesn''t care about his reputation. The only thing he cares about is Lin Guyu.With Lin Guyu together for so long, Chi hang found that he did not give Lin Guyu happiness at all, but also implicated Lin Guyu being bullied by his mother.Zhou was sent to the official side, pale with fear, and sat uneasily in the cell.In the dark cell, there was no light, the ground was covered with straw, and the sound of mice moving could be heard vaguely."Are you all right, old lady?" Xiaocui looked at Zhou''s face a little ugly, quickly went to Zhou''s front, squatted down to help Zhou pinch his legs, "you don''t worry, the maid just inquired, the fourth master will soon know about you."Zhou''s eyes dropped slightly, and his eyes fell on Xiaocui''s face. His chest felt as if it had been blocked by something. "Xiaocui, do you think Laosan and his daughter-in-law have gone too far?"Xiaocui helped Zhou pinch his leg. She didn''t speak, but quietly did her hand.Zhou didn''t expect Xiaocui to say anything, and tears fell down."Is it easy for me? I gave birth to four of them," Zhou said. Tears fell on my legs drop by drop. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. "As a woman, I managed to raise four of them. As a result, when I grew up, they responded to me like this."Said this, Zhou''s more sad, sobbing in a low voice, "what''s good to eat and drink, I used to leave them a few children, but this family, do not know how to break up."When it comes to the separation, Zhou''s heart aches when he thinks about it.For a family, the bigger the family, the better, in order to live a good life."I was forced to be helpless." Zhou''s is like to pour out all the bitter water for many years, nagging said, "at that time, the old three''s illness has been bad, looking at it is just a waste of money, the eldest and the second are certainly not satisfied, I have no way, can only give him a daughter-in-law, give them a little money, let them live on their own."Xiaocui raised her eyes and looked at the Zhou family. She still looked down."The third is always the most obedient. How can I give up the third?" Zhou raised his sleeve to wipe the tears off his face, and said with a cry, "I just want to wait until later, when I have a chance, I will let the third man go home."Xiaocui sighed and didn''t say much. In her eyes, everything Zhou did was for her own sake, but she was just a servant girl and had no right to speak.

 Chapter 420

    Thinking of the past, Zhou feels wronged. Her son has been robbed. She is still in prison.


    She had been diligent for the first half of her life, but she came back to her cell.


    "My son doesn''t want me. My daughter-in-law forces me to die." Zhou raised his hand to cover his face, tears rustled down, voice choked, "what evil I made in my last life, how can I have such a son, how can I marry such a daughter-in-law!"


    "Don''t be sad, old lady. If the fourth master knows you look like this, he will be distressed." Xiaocui gently pursed her lips and comforted her in a low voice.


    After hearing Xiaocui say so, Zhou seems to have found someone to talk to, "you don''t know, the third one broke his waist from the mountain. If it wasn''t for me, how could he stand here?"


    Xiaocui did not stop to help Zhou massage her hands. What Zhou said, she went in one ear and out the other. She didn''t care at all.


    Having been with Zhou for such a long time, Xiaocui has more or less heard from the fourth lady about the third master and the third lady. In her opinion, the old lady did it all by herself. No wonder others.


    But every time she listens to the old lady, especially now, Xiaocui gets bored.


    It''s clearly the old lady''s fault. Every time the old lady complains wrongly, it''s as if she has no fault at all.


    Don''t tell me what I heard from others, just tell me about the time when Sanfu had a child.


    She saw it with her own eyes. If it wasn''t for the old lady, the third lady would not have given birth prematurely.


    Well.


    Some people do wrong, they will not feel wrong, in their eyes, they are always right, others are wrong.


    Xiaocui appointed to help Zhou massage, silent.


    ......


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    When the official of Jingzhou heard that the prince was coming, he stood up, put his hands on the desk, leaned forward, and asked nervously, "are you talking about the prince?"


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s really the prince." The boy stood in front of the desk, slightly bowed his head, and said solemnly, "it''s for you."


    The official of Jingzhou fell back, his face was ugly, and his body trembled slightly.


    I don''t know what the prince is doing here. The brow of the official in Jingzhou is twisted into a ball. After thinking about it, he looks up at the boy and says, "now, you go first. I''ll go later."


    The official of Jingzhou came back to his room, changed his clothes and ran to the main hall.


    His royal highness.


    When he saw Rong Jin, his eyes widened slightly, and then he lowered his eyes to hide his surprise.


    "Your Royal Highness!" Jingzhou Fu Yin trotted to Rong Jin''s face and knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    When Rong Jin heard the voice of the official in Jingzhou, she gracefully and calmly put the tea cup in her hand on the table beside her. A faint radian appeared on the corner of her lip, "Mr. Li, please rise."


    Mr. Li stood up tremblingly, not daring to raise his eyes. "I don''t know if the prince''s highness is coming, but I''m afraid that I''ll meet you from afar."


    "But I''m just passing by. Come in and have a look." Rong Jin said, eyes to the side of the chair, light mouth said, "sit."


    Mr. Li hesitated when he heard Rong Jin''s words. He went to the seat and sat down in silence.


    Fart ¡¤ Gu made only one third of the chair, and Mr. Li felt very upset. He put his hands uneasily on his big leg and said, "thank you, your highness."


    "Today, outside, I heard that a woman was locked in for insulting and abusing people." Rong Jin light mouth said.


    Mr. Li''s brain turned very fast. He nodded slightly, thinking that the woman''s crime was not a big deal. "Yes, would you like me to give her a warning and let her go?"


    Rong Jin listens to adult Li to say so, eyebrow tiny Cu is worn, "be not, I just want to ask, this kind of troublemaker, want to close how long?"


    Not a VIP?


    Mr. Li didn''t understand, but he said realistically, "if you don''t pay the ransom, you will stay in it for half a month."


    Mr. Li''s meaning is very obvious, that is, everything is easy to say.


    "Then stay in it for half a month." Rong Jin picked up the tea cup, held the tea tray in her left hand, carefully lifted the tea cover in her right hand, and gently put the tea on the water aside. "After all, it''s better for the culprits to stay in prison for a period of time, so that they know how to turn the evil into the right. Mr. Li, don''t you think so?"


    Mr. Li lost his smile and nodded his head.


    Rong Jin and officially said something else, shirk something in the body to leave.


    Seeing Rong Jin off, Mr. Li let out a sigh of relief.


    "My Lord." The master came to Mr. Li''s side and said flatteringly, "I see that his highness is here."


    "Sure." Mr. Li said, with the back of his hand behind him, he stood very straight and his eyes were deep. "I''m so partial. How can he be on his way?"


    "My Lord, do your highness have something to do with the Chi family of the newspaper official?" The master, with a fan in his hand, looked at Mr. Li with a flattering smile.


    "What can they have to do with it?" Mr. Li raised his eyes and said, "I think it''s not nice to see that wicked woman."


    Listening to what Mr. Li said, the master pulled Mr. Li aside and said seriously, "just as Mr. Li talked to his royal highness, I went to inquire. I heard that Mr. Li came from Chi''s medical school."


    "Why?" Mr. Li took a breath and looked at the master.


    After careful consideration, the prince''s practice today is very strange. Mr. Li''s hands are around his chest and one leg is shaking slightly. "What do you think?"


    The master quickly led Mr. Li to his study. After thinking about it, he took out a book and handed it to Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li was most annoyed that the master didn''t say this. He had to find the answer himself. He gave the master a glance and opened the book.


    This book records the cases of the past two years.


    "What do you want me to do with this?" Mr. Li raised his eyes slightly and looked at the master unhappily.


    "My Lord, there is a big case this year. Don''t you remember?" The master asked tentatively.


    Mr. Li leaned lazily on the chair, closed his eyes slightly, and his lips were wriggling. "Isn''t that the case of the death of the sixth lady of the Xu family?"


    "Yes, my Lord, this is the case." The master said solemnly, "whose family is this case?"


    "Of course it belongs to the Xu family." Mr. Li listened to what the master said and looked up at him. He was a little disgusted. "Are you old fool? You don''t know whose family this case belongs to."


    "Although Xu Feng, the suspect arrested by us, is a member of the Xu family, I have heard that he has been under the command of Chi hang in the past two years." The master slowly analyzed, "some time ago, the man named Chi hang ran here every day. After running so many times, I blocked him back."


    "Tut tut." Mr. Li put down his hands and listened to what the master said, vaguely as if he knew something. "Do you mean that his Highness the prince came here because of Xu Feng?"


    The master raised his hand and touched the shanyanghu. He nodded his head seriously and thought, "I think it''s very possible."


    "It''s impossible." Mr. Li raised his hand and waved his hand. He just thought it was funny. "You don''t know what kind of person your royal highness is. You are clean and honest. You are willing to do anything for the people. How can you bend the law for personal gain?"


    "It''s not bending the law for personal gain at all," the master said with some headache. "The sixth wife of the Xu family, Ji''s family, died. The people of the Ji''s family said that they wanted an account and let Xu Feng admit it. Xu Feng killed Ji''s family, but everyone knows that it''s not Xu Feng''s hand at all."


    "Don''t you say it all? Just let Xu Feng stay in it for three months and then let him go." Mr. Li said impatiently that there have been too many things recently. "By the way, has it been a month now?"


    The master said with disapproval, "master, you''d better let Xu Feng out as soon as possible. In case, in case he''s next to his highness, we can''t afford it."


    "It''s not as serious as what you said. We just want to find out and lock it up for a few months." Mr. Li said with disapproval.


    "But I heard that this woman is Chi Hang''s mother. Because she insulted Chi hang outside, she was sent in. Her royal highness came over and specially told her, which means that her royal highness is standing on Chi Hang''s side," the master said painstakingly. "Although the prince didn''t say it clearly, he probably hinted to us secretly not to deal with Chi hang."


    "So, release people?" Mr. Li thought about it in his heart. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked like a discussion.


    The master pursed his lips and nodded his head carefully.


    "Let it go," said Mr. Li, who was worried. "By the way, if the Ji family asks, we will say that this matter has not been investigated, but it has been ruled out that Xu Feng killed people."


    "My Lord is wise!" The master hugged Mr. Li with a smile, and then said, "I''ll do it now?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Mr. Li waved his hand and took the file to one side. He accidentally saw the cause of Ji''s death.


    Silver needle inserted into the center of the eyebrow to die.


    It''s like a long time ago, someone was killed by a silver needle.


    Mr. Li thought so, and began to turn the files in a hurry.


    There are too many files. Mr. Li looks at them one by one. When he finds the case of killing someone by silver needle three years ago, his face becomes more and more serious.


    Three years ago, he was not a government official in Jingzhou. He only heard about the case, but did not personally decide it. Later, he heard that the murderer could not be found, so the matter was settled.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu are eating when they see Xu Zhang''s Cupboard rushing in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang chewed a few times, swallowed the noodles in his mouth, and asked faintly.


    Han Zhang cupboard brow twisted into a ball, two things, but do not know where to start.

 Chapter 421

    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Lin Guyu said, adding some shredded meat to Chi Hang''s bowl naturally.


    "It''s like this. The fourth master is here. He thinks it''s the old lady''s business," Han Zhang cupboard rubbed his hands anxiously in front of him. Looking at Chi Hang''s and Lin Guyu''s faces as usual, he said, "master Feng has come out of prison."


    "Touch." Lin Guyu''s chopsticks fell on the table with a "brush" in his hand, and looked at Han Zhang''s cupboard in disbelief.


    "He''s back?" Chi hang stood up excitedly and went out.


    When he wanted to talk, he felt a gust of wind around him. Looking back, he saw Chi hang walking towards the outside.


    "Madame."


    Han Zhang cupboard looks at Lin Guyu in confusion. When he wants to say something, he sees Lin Guyu chasing after him.


    "Alas, the fourth master is in a cold war with Mr. Feng." Han Zhang cupboard thought for a while, waiting for the master and his wife to go out, it is estimated that the matter will be solved.


    Thinking about this, Han Zhang cupboard shook his head helplessly, got up and walked out.


    When Chi hang saw Xu Feng sitting in the drugstore with a tired face, he couldn''t help speeding up his steps.


    "Master." When Xu Feng saw Chi hang, he immediately stood up with a faint smile on his face and said, "I''m back."


    "I''m back." Chi Hang''s eyes looked up and down at Xu Feng. Originally, the clothes Xu Feng was wearing were suitable. Now looking at those loose and bulky clothes, he felt a little uncomfortable, "suffering inside."


    "No Xu Feng shook his head, his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face, feeling warm in his heart, "but I''ve been shut down for a few days, and I''m in a hurry all day. In addition to eating and sleeping, I feel much better in my spirit!"


    Lin Guyu was a little bitter in his heart. He looked up at Chi hang and said happily, "brother Chi hang, let Xu Feng in to wash and change into clean clothes."


    "Thank you, madam." Xu Feng said respectfully and looked back at Chi Ye behind him. His smile gradually cooled down. "Master, madam, the fourth master just said something outside. I went back and asked you to punish me."


    No need for Xu Feng to say, Chi hang also guessed 7788 in his heart. He patted Xu Feng''s shoulder twice and said calmly, "you go to have a rest first. I''ll talk about it later."


    Xu Feng nodded slightly and looked at Chi Ye uneasily. Then he followed Han Zhang''s cupboard and went inside.


    Han Zhang cupboard took a melancholy look at Xu Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, why are you quarreling with the fourth master? In fact, he is also worried."


    Xu Feng stopped and looked at Han Zhang''s face, coldly raised his lips, "some people, always delusion of things they can''t have, such people, what face appears in this world."


    Listen to Xu Feng say so, Han Zhang cupboard brow twist into a ball, completely don''t understand what Xu Feng exactly means.


    A pear tree is planted in the backyard. Xu Shuqing and Xiao Xue help grind medicinal materials under the tree.


    "Mr. Feng." When Xu Shuqing saw Xu Feng coming, he put his things aside and walked quickly.


    Xiao Xue looked at Xu Feng in amazement and walked quickly, "young master Feng, you are back. Master and madam will be happy to know that you are back."


    "Snow girl," Xu Feng toward snow smile, eyes fell on Xu Shuqing''s body, thinking for a moment, "Shuqing girl good."


    "It''s a great event!" Xiaoxue patted her hand hard and wiped off the dust in her hand. She said excitedly, "I''m going to tell the master and his wife now."


    "The master and the lady already know that I''m back." Xu Feng''s lips curved slightly and looked at the snow calmly.


    Xu Shuqing looked at the smile on Xu Feng''s face, his eyes flashed a little shy, and slowly dropped his eyes.


    "By the way, Shuqing girl," Xu Feng knew that Xu Shuqing was Xu Liang''s big servant girl, and he also had some respect for Xu Shuqing. "During this period, did anyone attack the master and his wife?"


    Xu Shuqing''s ears were slightly red, but he stood upright on his forehead and his face was serious


    Listening to what Xu Shuqing said, Xu Feng nodded slightly, said "goodbye" to Xiaoxue and Xu Shuqing, and left with the cupboard.


    Xiaoxue looks at Xu Feng''s back and smiles more brightly. She reaches for Xu Shuqing''s arm and says, "Shuqing, now that master Feng is back, you don''t have to worry about him and his wife."


    Xu Shuqing is pulled by light snow body slightly shaking, but the complexion is as usual, "yes."


    Chi Ye''s eyes revolved around Chi hang and Lin Guyu, and gradually became firm. "Third brother, third sister-in-law, you are too much. I have promised you money. Why do you send your mother to the Yamen now?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyelids were blowing slightly, his long eyelashes were drooping, and his heart was blocked.


    "You can ask your Highness the prince about this." Chi hang said faintly, "at that time, she spoke in front of her royal highness and collided with her highness. Her Highness thought that she was old and didn''t punish her. It was lucky that she was in misfortune."


    His royal highness?


    Chi Ye''s face flashed a little flustered. It''s true that the person who would report said it was like a man in white, but he heard that the person''s surname was Rong.


    "I did it to protect her," Chi hang said. Anyway, it''s all over. It''s said that I''m going to stay in prison for half a month. After half a month, "although the prison conditions are more difficult, it''s not necessarily a good thing for my mother."


    The expression on Chi Ye''s face was a little embarrassed. He nodded slightly and walked slowly to Chi hang. He was even more confused and asked, "third brother, I want to redeem my mother with money, but I don''t know why, the people in the cell are all accommodating."


    "How can I know?" Chi hang felt that Chi Ye was very funny when he said this, but he said patiently, "it''s like I wanted to get Xu Feng out of prison at the beginning, but I can''t get any money. It''s not just waiting for Mr. Li to release him on his own initiative."


    "Did you ask when my mother would be released?" Chi hang had been happy for a long time, but he still pretended to be worried and asked.


    "It will take half a month." Chi ye said dejectedly, his lips slightly turned, "third brother, I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Chi Ye''s back, Chi hang smiles and looks at Lin Guyu, "let''s go back and cook some more dishes. It''s estimated that Xu Feng didn''t eat either. It''s just that we eat together."


    "Good." Lin Guyu smiles and looks up at Chi hang. "I''ll let Xiaoxue follow me to the kitchen. You wait outside. When Xu Feng comes back, you can talk."


    Two people walk toward the backyard. Lin Guyu calls Xiaoxue and Xu Shuqing to the kitchen. Chi hang sits alone at the stone table and waits.


    Han Zhang''s Cupboard had already asked someone to help Xu Feng prepare the bath water. He waited for Xu Feng to take a bath, and then he came out from there.


    "Hold the cupboard. Come here." Chi hang sits at the stone table and waves to Han Zhang''s cupboard.


    Hearing Chi Hang''s words, Han Zhang''s cupboard was a little confused. He raised his foot and walked toward Chi hang.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Han Zhang cupboard stood aside and said respectfully.


    In hear Han Zhang cabinet so say, pool lip Cape rises slightly, "sit down to say."


    "Ah." Han Zhang cabinet hesitated for a moment, this just should sound, sitting on the stone bench next to Chi hang.


    "What did Xu Feng say to Chi ye at that meeting?" Chi hang asked suspiciously.


    Han Zhang''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. To tell the truth, "Mr. Feng looked down on Mr. four and said that he got up by relying on him. If Mr. four was not convinced, he made trouble with Mr. Feng."


    So it is. No wonder Xu Feng said that he contradicted Chi Ye. Thinking about this, Chi Hang''s face didn''t change much. "I know. Go ahead."


    Han zhangcuozi didn''t know what Chi hang thought, so he got up and left silently.


    Lin Guyu cooked three more dishes and brought them directly to the table. At the same time, he saw Xu Feng come out of his room with wet hair after taking a bath.


    Xu Shuqing secretly glanced at Xu Feng. His clothes were loose, and he could vaguely see his strong chest. There were some water drops on it.


    Xu Feng''s hair wet dada, drop by drop on the ground, soaked clothes.


    "Sit down and eat." Lin Guyu said, with a faint smile on his face, he separated the chopsticks in his hand, and then sat beside Chi hang.


    "Eat first. Let''s talk about something later." Chi hang eyes with a faint smile, "this time you have a good rest, Xu Leng has come back."


    When Xu Feng heard that Xu Leng had come back, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. "The shop has been opened in those five places?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said, looking at the food on the table, "eat the food first. He said today that he would go to the mountain and come back later."


    Xu Feng has been with Xu Leng since childhood. Xu Leng is just a child. He doesn''t know what to do. Think more about it. Every time he meets something, he will quietly clean up the mess behind him.


    Xu Feng just ate a mouthful of noodles. He seemed to think of something and looked at Chi hang suspiciously. "Master, what did you say to Mr. Li this time?"


    Chi hang looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, shook his head slightly, and said, "when I went there, I just wanted to protect you, investigate and deal with it clearly, but Lord Li didn''t want to accommodate me. Did I catch the murderer?"


    Lin Guyu also thinks this matter is very strange, some doubt ground says, "perhaps, is that Li adult has found the clue of murderer."


    Chi hang thinks that it should be the same thing, otherwise he can''t explain why Mr. Li released Xu Feng now.

 Chapter 422

    Xu Feng''s brow slightly frowned, and his voice hesitated, "maybe so, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Got some leads." Chi hang said, holding the dish in his mouth and waiting to eat it, he then said, "because I didn''t know who killed Ji at that time, so I started with the murder weapon, which was a silver needle. When I was in Xu''s house before, I once appeared. Following the silver needle, we found that there is a tissue called "Yuan" that uses silver needles


    Lin Guyu was surprised that he was an organization.


    "They didn''t just throw out the silver needles with their hands, as we thought, but they used a tool called a tool." Chi hang sighed and looked more serious. "It''s like a bow and arrow, which is used together."


    Xu Feng nodded, "when I was in prison, I thought of this too. After all, no one can have such good martial arts."


    "But I also found a little information about Ji Xiaoyu," Chi hang sighed wistfully. "Ji Xiaoyu is not a member of the Ji family. The Ji family says that she is the child of a distant relative, but I have investigated, and there is no such person."


    "How could it be?" Xu Feng stopped eating, holding a bowl in his hand, and looked at Chi hang in disbelief. "When the sixth master married her, I checked her identity, and there was no problem."


    "There is Ji Xiaoyu in the Ji family, but he is not the same person as Ji Xiaoyu we met. Ji Xiaoyu disappeared when she was ten years old." Chi hang slightly pursed his lower lip and said this. He suddenly remembered that on the day when smallpox just broke out, there were a group of killers who wanted to murder him. He was a little upset. "Let''s have dinner and talk about things later."


    Xu Feng looked at Chi Hang''s serious eyes and knew that the master didn''t want to worry his wife, so he didn''t ask.


    Waiting for dinner, Lin Guyu went to help people see a doctor. Xu Feng followed Chi hang and walked towards the study.


    Chi hang went to the bookshelf, rummaged, took out a book and handed it to Xu Feng.


    "What is this?" Xu Feng took the book from Chi hang. Looking at the list above, he was very confused and said, "these are the list of Ji''s family?"


    "Yes." Chi hang looks calm, "on the day Xu Leng came back, I went home from outside and was intercepted by these killers."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, the facial expression on Xu Feng''s face is tiny, holding the hand of the book more forceful, eyebrow light Cu is worn, "the person of Ji family why can start?"


    Xu Feng now thinks that the water in the capital is too deep. He thinks that his people have already arranged for each household, but only now do he find that there are too few things his people can find.


    The death of the sixth master and the departure of the third master are not so simple.


    "These people are all with a person''s side," Chi hang pointed to the opposite chair and said faintly, "let''s sit down and say."


    "You mean Ji Ruyun?" Xu Feng''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, which was unbelievable. He put his notebook on the table with a slightly excited look. "Master, it will never be Ji Ruyun."


    "All the information points to Ji Ruyun," Chi hang said. He took out a piece of paper and circled the list on the notebook. "Ji Xiaoyu was not qualified to marry the sixth master, but because Ji Ruyun was struggling with it, the sixth master married Ji Xiaoyu, who was not in high status."


    "At that time, this marriage was made by Godfather." Xu Feng recalled the situation at that time, feeling a little uncomfortable, "ganniang is strongly opposed, but because gandad once owed Ji Ruyun a life, he forced LiuYe to marry Ji Xiaoyu."


    "Do you know why the master said he owed Ji Ruyun his life?" Chi hang sat back in his chair, his face as usual.


    Xu Feng doesn''t know the reason. He only knows that since the sixth master''s marriage has been settled, ganniang often quarrels with gandad, and every time it turns out that gandad humbly apologizes.


    "Master and Ji Ruyun grew up together when they were young." Chi hang said, got up and went to one side, took out one of the scroll paintings and handed it to Xu Feng, "this is the master and Ji Ruyun who were together on an outing and were painted by a literati."


    "Xu Leng accidentally saw this painting on the street a few days ago and bought it." Chi hang pondered and puzzled, "Ji Ruyun became a monk directly after his master got married. He lived in Ji''s ancestral hall. How could he become a monk?"


    The scroll is slowly opened. Xu Feng looks at the scroll carefully. Under the willows by the river, a man in white talks and laughs with the woman in white. Look at the woman''s face, which is somewhat similar to Ji Ruyun.


    "This is Ji Ruyun," Xu Feng''s eyes dropped slowly, and her voice was a little tired. "She has been a monk for a long time. She should not be able to participate in these worldly affairs. Even if she wants to participate, she doesn''t have that ability."


    "Those killers are the people in Ji''s mansion, and they are the little fellows around Ji Ruyun. A woman who has become a monk, can these people be around?" Chi hang looks at Xu Feng with determination.


    When a person is busy, time passes very quickly.


    "Sir, your stomach is not good. Don''t eat cold or raw food on weekdays. Remember to walk around more after dinner. It''s good for your health." Lin Guyu said, spread a piece of white paper, with a smile in his eyes, picked up a pen and began to write the prescription, "once every other day, after drinking three times, come back to see the situation."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you very much." The old man said gratefully, took the prescription from Lin Guyu''s hand, and then went to get the medicine.


    I''m finally finished today.


    Lin Guyu stood up lazily. Seeing that there were no patients outside, he gently stretched out and turned to walk inside.


    In the backyard, the medicine boy was busy collecting the medicine. It was a good day today, so they took out all the herbs and dried them in the sun.


    He helped them to collect the medicinal materials. Lin Guyu wiped his hands with a handkerchief. He looked up at the Han Zhang cupboard standing not far away. "Zhang cupboard, where is the master?"


    "Still in the study." Han Zhang''s Cupboard had a faint smile on his face. He had just counted the medicinal materials and found that many of them had been used. "Madam, some medicinal materials are going to see the bottom recently, or I''ll go and get some more back?"


    Listen to Han Zhang cupboard say so, Lin Guyu nods slightly, "these trivial things in the shop, bother Zhang cupboard to worry about."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the shopkeeper smiles to answer next.


    Lin Guyu went to the door of the study, raised his hand to knock on the door, directly pushed the door in, "are you busy?"


    Chi hang calmly put away the documents in his hand. Then he came to Lin Guyu and said, "it''s ready. Let''s go back now."


    "Good." Lin Guyu went to Chi hang and took a look at the room. There was no Xu Feng in it. He asked suspiciously, "where''s Xu Feng?"


    "He went to work." Chi hang thought of Xu Feng''s melancholy face and breathed heavily, "let''s go back early, or how can the children eat?"


    Just arrived at the door, vaguely heard the sound of crying inside.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu see the little picture coming out in a hurry.


    "Sir and madam, you are back." The little painting was relieved, and there was still worry between her eyebrows and eyes. "Miss Nian Gao is making a fuss and has to find you, or she won''t have dinner."


    New Year cake is always the most naughty. When Lin Guyu heard Xiaohua say so, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "I know."


    I don''t know who the New Year cake is. It''s noisy all day and can''t stop for a moment.


    When he got to the inner courtyard, Lin Guyu heard niangao''s heartbreaking cry and said to Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, you go to have a rest first. I''ll go to see some of them."


    "I have nothing to do. I''ll go and have a look with you." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and walking towards the children''s room.


    The closer to the room where several children live, the more harsh the cry of Nian Gao is.


    Lin Guyu didn''t want to go in when she heard the news. Some time ago, because of smallpox, she didn''t go home. Nian Gao was crying and looking for her. She was skinny.


    When Chi hang and Lin Guyu appear in the room, Nian Gao sobs and looks at Lin Guyu in a low voice. He staggers up and runs towards Lin Guyu with his short legs.


    "Mother!" New year''s cake cried with a crying voice. Her face was red with tears, and her nose was about to flow into her mouth. "Don''t you want new year''s cake with dad?"


    Listening to Nian Gao''s saying, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were locked, and his face was more serious. He squatted down slowly and said solemnly, "Nian Gao, who told you?"


    Lin Gu Yu this words a, those servant girls around a frighten atmosphere dare not come out.


    The New Year cake maker has never seen Lin Guyu''s so serious. He was so scared that he burst into tears.


    Tuanzi was sitting on a chair beside him, looking at the book. He carefully slid down from the chair and walked up to Lin Guyu. "Niang, it''s grandma who said it."


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang. Chi hang raises his hand and touches his nose awkwardly.


    "Grandma said, you and Dad don''t like us at all." Tuan Zi said without expression, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t listen to your grandmother." Lin Guyu''s stomach is full of fire. She takes out a towel and carefully helps the rice cake wipe her face. Some time ago, she was surprised that the rice cake was never sticky before.


    Xu started to belch because he was crying too much. Lin Guyu looked at the cake and said, "what my mother likes most is you. How can I not want you?"


    "Sir and madam, dinner is ready." Xiaoxue just came from the kitchen and stood at the door, laughing.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner together." Lin Guyu said, holding the rice cake in his arms and looking at Chi hang, "hold Dong''Er and go there together. Tuanzi is a man who can walk on his own."


    Nian Gao tightly grasped Lin Guyu''s skirt in front of him with both hands. Tears were still hanging on his face. He burst into tears and laughed. He looked at the ball standing on the ground with pride.

 Chapter 423

    Tuanzi didn''t get angry when he heard Lin Guyu''s words, so he arranged his clothes and took the lead.


    Dong''Er is very good, so good that she can''t feel her existence. Lin Guyu looks at Dong''Er in Chi Hang''s arms and her excited look. Then he finds that Dong''Er is like a child.


    Lin Guyu had some bad feelings in his heart. If he could stay with three children more often, Nian Gao would not cry for so many days because of Zhou''s words.


    Although there is little difference in the ages of the three children, their personalities are quite different.


    Dong''Er holds the spoon and gently scoops the soup in the bowl. He puts the spoon to his mouth and blows it gently. Then he comes forward and takes a sip.


    Tuanzi learned to use chopsticks a few days ago, but he was not very proficient in using them. He was very careful in picking vegetables every time.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the rice cake beside him and sighed with a headache.


    "New Year cake, you should learn from your sister, and chew it carefully when you eat." Lin Guyu said, looking at the New Year cake full of food, headache said, "you wolf down, this is not right!"


    "My sister eats too slowly." With a bowl in her left hand and a spoon in her right hand, Nian Gao looks up at Lin Guyu and lets Lin Guyu wipe her mouth.


    "Girl, you should have been slower. At least you should be slower than your brother." Lin Guyu is a little worried. If Nian Gao grows up, she still has the same temperament. I don''t know if anyone wants her to.


    "Niang, as like as two peas in a book," she said, "with a chopsticks in her hands, she gazed at the rain in the woods."


    New Year cake suddenly put the spoon into the bowl and yelled at the ball, "brother!"


    As long as the family eat together, they always quarrel.


    Tuanzi sat in the same place to eat calmly, just like he didn''t hear the sound of rice cake at all.


    New Year cake is no longer noisy, sitting in the same place wronged to tears in silence.


    In modern times, Lin Guyu will definitely send her to be an actress. The tears will come.


    When the mother is soft hearted, looking at the cake crying, Lin Guyu can''t help but pick up the PAZI to help the cake wipe, "children cry every day, it''s bad for their eyes, maybe they will become ugly in the future."


    Tears slide down from the corner of his eyes, and Nian Gao looks at Lin Guyu in a hoarse voice, "mother, will I become ugly?"


    "Of course you won''t be ugly." Lin Guyu said, smiling and holding the nose of Nian Gao, "if you don''t cry in the future, you will become beautiful. Do you see if sister Donger is very beautiful?"


    It seems that niangao can''t feel the tears on her face. She looks at Donger not far away, pouts her mouth and nods her head gently.


    It was not easy to coax the New Year cake, and then the dinner went on.


    When Lin Guyu told the three children a story, she let the servant girl around them take them back to their room to sleep.


    "Little picture, come with me." Lin Guyu said calmly.


    "Yes." Xiaohua knew what Lin Guyu was going to say, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "Xiaohua, when did my mother-in-law come and tell me about the New Year cake?" Lin Guyu was afraid that the painting didn''t come to mind. He reminded him, "that is to say, I don''t want their words with the master."


    Xiaohua put his hands behind him and lowered his head. He said uneasily, "it was you who wanted to leave the house because of smallpox. When the fourth master came back, I didn''t let him in. The old lady was making a lot of noise in the yard."


    Speaking of this, Xiaohua took a look at Lin Guyu, and then said, "Miss niangao loves to be lively, and then asks the maid to take her out. That''s when the old lady said that."


    "Why didn''t you tell me a while ago?" Lin Guyu thought of Zhou and gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t think you can see my wife every day. Today you come back a little late. Miss niangao will make such a fuss." At last, the voice became lower and lower. After thinking about it, she knelt on the ground without hesitation. "Madam, it''s all bad for the maidservant. If the maidservant could send the old lady out earlier, the young lady would not be frightened."


    Lin Guyu knew that Xiaohua was kind-hearted and didn''t say much. After all, Zhou''s brain was abnormal.


    "Get up, it''s not your fault." Lin Guyu bent down to help the little painting up. He sighed helplessly, "don''t kneel down. I don''t like you all the time."


    The little picture pursed her lips slightly, raised the corner of her mouth and nodded her head.


    Back in the room, Lin Guyu watched Chi hang half lying on the bed reading a book. He went to the wardrobe and began to look for the clothes. He casually asked, "have you finished taking a bath?"


    "Well, it''s done," Chi hang looked up at Lin Guyu and put the book on his knee. "Shall I rub your back?"


    After looking for the clothes, Lin Guyu pulled the handkerchief on one side of the shelf and looked at Chi hang sitting on the bed


    After taking a bath, Lin Guyu lazily walked toward Chi hang, sat by the bed, moved his left and right feet slightly, and his shoes fell directly from his feet.


    Chi hang closes his books and puts them on the bedside table. All the books he reads in his spare time are travel notes and unofficial history.


    "Is it hot?" Chi hang gives Lin Guyu a fan with his fan.


    "I want to go to the cell tomorrow." Lin Guyu said, holding the hand of Chi hang fan, slightly pursed his lips, frowned and twisted into a ball, not happy to say, "I want to have a good talk with her."


    Lin Guyu used to be indifferent to the Zhou family. First, he looked at Chi Hang''s face. Second, he thought that he would not meet her very much in the future, so he didn''t want to meet her.


    If Zhou lives in the capital, the two families will meet more or less in the future. She doesn''t want Zhou to say some useless words without thinking.


    It''s natural for a daughter-in-law to be filial to her mother-in-law. Lin Guyu thinks that if her mother-in-law is like Zhou, there''s really no need to be filial.


    "About what?" Chi Hang''s heart was inexplicably tense, his lips were dry, and he licked it slightly.


    Star Mou quietly looked at Chi hang, Lin Guyu couldn''t help sitting up straight, "I wonder, when mother-in-law help or not to help daughter-in-law look after the children all by their own will, what''s more, I never asked her to help us do anything, you say, how can she do so all day long?"


    Chi hang flashed an embarrassed smile on his face and sighed, "if she could carry it clearly, I would not do so much."


    "I don''t care how she slanders me, but she can''t teach bad children. The child is still so young. What if she leaves a shadow in her heart in the future?" Lin Guyu twisted his brows into a ball and said angrily, "I''ve been swallowing my anger for so many years, but now it seems that I''m going to take some medicine."


    Chi hang didn''t hold any hope for that mother for a long time. He reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand. His hand full of cocoons gently rubbed Lin Guyu''s hand. "Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health."


    Lin Guyu took a few deep breaths before he calmed down and half lay beside Chi hang.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s shoulder. The soap smell from Lin Guyu''s body comes from the tip of his nose. Just like his body, she is his. Realizing this, he is a bit of an ape, and his lips are lightly printed on Lin Guyu''s forehead. "Once?"


    "Here I am." Lin Guyu looks innocently at Chi hang and whispers.


    Chi hang was disappointed, but he could not help kissing Lin Guyu''s lips.


    Mingming just wanted to kiss her and left, but as soon as he tasted her, Chi Hang''s heart began to panic and deepened the kiss. It took a long time for him to let go.


    "When you''re clean, we''ll come back." Chi hang said reluctantly.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered softly.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu got up and began to rummage for clothes.


    Every time a woman goes out, she will dress up well.


    Chi hang half squints, watching Lin Guyu standing in front of the fitting mirror and trying on the clothes.


    "You look good in that light green one." Chi hang sat up and got out of bed in his shoes.


    "I want to go to prison today and see your mother. I have to dress special." Lin Guyu said. He hung his clothes on it and took a look at the purple dress beside him. He took it down and looked in the mirror. "I''ll wear this one."


    Lin Guyu usually wears plain clothes and dark clothes, but he seldom wears dark clothes.


    The hospital is not very busy every day. At the beginning, Lin Guyu found two doctors and thought that it would be good for them to be in town. She paid 200 Liang silver a month. The two doctors were very happy and went to the hospital early every day.


    "Fortunately, there are other doctors in the hospital. Otherwise, if you don''t go, the hospital won''t be able to open." Chi hang pulled aside his black clothes and joked with a smile.


    "I have thought of it for a long time, and I still use you to say," Lin Guyu dressed in purple, looked at himself in the mirror, and felt that he was wearing a cold dress. "Where are you going today?"


    "I''ll take you to the cell?" Chi hang has already tied his belt. The man''s clothes are very simple. He hugs Lin Guyu from behind. His hands slide around her abdomen. His voice is soft. "When you''re done, let''s go to the hospital together?"


    Lin Guyu wanted to agree, but she didn''t know when she would get out of prison.


    She went to teach her mother-in-law, and Chi hang was waiting outside, which made Lin Guyu feel uncomfortable.


    Slightly deviated, Lin Guyu stood on tiptoe, got close to Chi Hang''s lips, and gently nodded. When Chi hang came after him, he hurriedly shrunk back, "just go and help yourself, I''ll take Xiaoxue."


    After breakfast, the two separated directly.


    Lin Guyu goes to the prison with Xiaoxue.


    The Zhou family is temporarily detained because of the disturbance, and relatives can go to see them at will. Xiaoxue politely hands the hard work to the female warden, who happily opens the door of the cell and sends Lin Guyu and Xiaoxue in.


    As soon as Lin Guyu went in for a few steps, he saw Zhou lying decadent on the haystack.


    Zhou''s face sank when he saw Lin Guyu come in.

 Chapter 424

    Xiaocui curled up in the corner and sat, hearing the footsteps, looked up.


    "Third lady!" When seeing Lin Guyu, Xiaocui quickly gets up and salutes Lin Guyu.


    "Don''t be polite." Lin Guyu nods to Xiaocui, looks coldly at Zhou who has already sat up, and his smile is gradually solidified.


    The female warden is very easy to talk. She takes Xiaocui out, and Xiaoxue goes with her. Lin Guyu and Zhou are the only two left.


    Zhou was locked in the cell, Lin Guyu did not want to go in, just stood in the corridor outside.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou suddenly sat up and walked quickly towards Lin Guyu, but he was trapped in his cell by the prison door.


    "I just came to see you," Lin Guyu said softly, looking around, with a faint radian on his lips. "Grandma, I think this place is especially suitable for you."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Zhou shook the bars of his cell with both hands and cut Lin Guyu with resentment. "You just want to see my jokes. You see, wait for me to go out..."


    "Up to now, you don''t know how to repent." Lin Guyu''s eyes slightly shrunk and sighed, "it''s also my fault that Chi hang and I are thinking about you. Anyway, it''s you who collided with his Highness the prince, not us. If we investigate the responsibility, we will chop you, not us."


    "Great, your highness?" Zhou stammered and repeated, thinking of the man, a cold behind, "what are you talking about? I''m obviously scolding you."


    "Who is your Highness the prince? Who has the courage to yell in front of him? I''m afraid that his mother-in-law is the only one." Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s frightened expression and walked forward slowly, "grandma, what''s your dissatisfaction with me? Just tell me directly. Why do you have to use your head elsewhere?"


    I remember that since I married Chi''s family, Zhou didn''t give her a good face at all. It''s estimated that there are few such mothers-in-law in the world.


    Without waiting for Zhou to speak, Lin Guyu gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care about many things with you. That''s because I''m smart enough and you''re too stupid!"


    "Who do you think is stupid? Who do you think is stupid?" Zhou''s hand pointed to Lin Guyu''s face and cried angrily.


    "Is there anyone in the world who is more stupid than you?" Lin Guyu said not lightly, but walked slowly to Zhou''s face and looked at her struggling in prison. "If a person really can be a mother-in-law, what she should do is at least get along well with her daughter-in-law, so that her son won''t be caught in the middle. You have been very dissatisfied with me since the first day I married into your chi family. "


    "At the beginning, the most excessive thing you did was to separate families." Lin Guyu slightly raised his eyes, lips with a cold smile, "for me, your separation is just right, I don''t want to see your mother-in-law''s face every day."


    "You''re a bitch!" Zhou gnashed his teeth and wanted to go through the gap between the railings to catch Lin Guyu, but he was just a little short of catching Lin Guyu. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch Lin Guyu.


    "But for Chi hangge," Lin Guyu''s face was cold and his voice was low, "you left him!"


    Zhou''s hand stopped, his eyes turned red slightly, and he looked up at Lin Guyu.


    "I, I have to." Chou bit his lower lip and tried to control the tears in his eyes.


    Lin Guyu reached for Zhou''s hand and twisted it aside.


    Zhou is now like a hedgehog with all the thorns pulled out of his body, and Lin Guyu is going to kill him.


    "Everyone has a heart, and what Chi hangge values most is emotion," Lin Guyu went to Zhou''s face, with a low voice and a cold knife, and plunged into Zhou''s heart. "I will never say you are not in front of him, because there is no need, and you will wear out all his love for you."


    Zhou''s eyes widened, raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, and slightly raised his eyebrows. "You, you''re so scheming!"


    "It was you who pushed him to me step by step," Lin Guyu released Zhou''s hand, looked at the straw behind Zhou and gently hooked his lips. "You are here now, you are all to blame."


    Zhou didn''t know how to refute what Lin Guyu said.


    All the time, Zhou thought Chi hang was robbed by Lin Guyu, but looking back, it seems that she pushed Chi hang to Lin Guyu.


    Tears fall without warning, Zhou''s back to Lin Guyu, dare not look at Lin Guyu.


    "So I said that you are not a smart mother-in-law," Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s rickety and desolate back, looking so helpless. "If you treat the Chi family equally from the beginning, your sons will be filial to you one by one. The Chi family will be separated now, and it''s all done by you. "


    "I know you hate me, but when you say that in front of your grandchildren, you don''t feel guilty at all?" Lin Guyu frowned lightly, and his tone was full of disappointment. "What you''ve done is too much. You used to be Chi hang and have some pity. If I didn''t pay attention to you at all, do you think you could still live in my home some time ago?"


    "From now on, even if you are dead, I will not let Chi hang and some children go to mourn for you, nor will I shed a tear. At that time, I will set off firecrackers to celebrate all over the world, and I will publicize your" great achievements "in front of Chi''s ancestors, so that everyone will know how good a mother-in-law you are." Lin Guyu said, "of course, I won''t let Dong''Er have anything to do with you, because I will tell her that you want to kill her in the first place..."


    "I didn''t!"


    With tears streaming down his face, Zhou suddenly looked back at Lin Guyu. His voice was trembling and shaking. His hands tightly grasped the railing. "Dong''Er is not your daughter. How can you do this?"


    "The second sister-in-law treats me so well, I will naturally raise Dong''Er as my own child." Lin Guyu put on a heavy makeup today. As soon as he raised his eyes, they were very big, and the ferocity in them was obvious. "Grandma, I''m very curious. Chi ye and Xiao Qian have no children all the time. Is it because of their retribution to you?"


    Chou''s inverted three cornered eyes glared with tears, and his face turned red. His upper and lower lips trembled, "no, no?"


    "Mother in law, Chi Ye is going to die because of smallpox. You are not afraid to take care of him. But what about Chi hang? Don''t you just kick him away?" Lin Guyu knew that if she didn''t say these words, Zhou would beautify herself very well and ignore them completely.


    "No, it''s not..."


    "Maybe no one has ever said these words to you," Lin Guyu''s tone gradually calmed down, and his fierce eyes dispelled a little, "so you never know what''s wrong with you. I never care about your life or death. I tell you, if you talk nonsense in front of my child in the future, I''ll have a stroke at that time, You stay in bed for the rest of your life. "


    Chou looked painfully to one side. His whole body seemed to have been drained. His eyes were full of fatigue. His body slowly slipped down and sat on the ground crying.


    Many things have been deliberately ignored, because of Lin Guyu''s reminder, all sounded at this time.


    She drove her son away.


    Her grandsons and granddaughters were also bewitched by her.


    What else did she do in her life?


    Zhou covered his face and cried, shaking and shaking.


    "I came here just to say that we don''t care whether you are alive or dead. If you want to die, please find a quiet place to die by yourself and don''t involve others," Lin Guyu said. Fearing that she said so, Zhou couldn''t understand. He then said, "you have collided with your royal highness this time. His royal highness is gentle and doesn''t have the same understanding with you. If you collide with the emperor next time, Maybe the bodyguard on one side will kill you directly. What''s more, maybe it will affect Chi Ye. His great future is gone. "


    Zhou''s head was buried in his legs and he burst into tears.


    "It''s said that you can''t go out until you''ve been locked up for 15 days, so you can stay here and reflect on what to do and what not to do." Lin Guyu looked at an insect on the sleeve. He slowly raised his hand, flicked it with one finger, and slightly straightened the sleeve. "If I were you, I would never think about how to deal with my daughter-in-law every day. When the whole family worked together, it would be possible to have a better life."


    Lin Guyu felt a little stuffy inside. He turned around and walked to one side. After a step, he seemed to think of something and stopped, "right."


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s voice, Zhou looked up from his legs.


    "I know you look down on Chi hangge, but most of the expenses of your chi family in the past were earned by Chi hangge''s hard hunting. Chi Ye''s ability to study is also the money Chi hangge earns. You people spend the money Chi hangge earns, eat the things he buys and wear the clothes he buys. You not only need to suck his blood, but also want to eat his meat, When he''s useless, he just abandons him. It''s estimated that your family is the only one in the world who is so shameless. "Lin Guyu said later, feeling a pang of pain in his heart. He felt sorry for Chi hang for the first half of his life. He gave everything for his family, but he was still abandoned." Chi Ye was admitted because of Chi hang. Don''t take yourself too seriously, If there is no Chi hangge, you are nothing! "


    Lin Guyu''s words were like a knife with cold light, which was heavily inserted in Zhou''s chest.


    "You owe brother Chi hang all your life. Heaven is fair, and you will pay back what you owe sooner or later!" Lin Guyu dropped her eyes slightly and turned to leave.


    The purple skirt swayed slightly, like a violet swaying in the wind.


    Xiaoxue stood at the door, watching Lin Guyu come out, and walked forward excitedly.


    When they were about to leave, they heard the female warden''s confused and anxious voice, "go and ask the doctor, old lady Chi hit the wall!"

 Chapter 425

    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu anxiously and anxiously in the room, "madam?"


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu slightly raised her eyes, and her lips raised a faint radian, "let''s go back!"


    Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment, then nodded and walked inside and outside.


    Two people just walked a few steps, the female warden chased out, some anxious to get in front of Lin Guyu, "Mrs. Chi, I remember you are a doctor, Mrs. Chi hit the wall, you come to help see!"


    "Warden, I think it''s better to find another doctor for this matter. What should I do if someone says that I deliberately hurt my mother-in-law?" Lin Guyu hesitated and said, "as soon as I came out, she began to hit the wall."


    "How could that suspect you?" The female warden said solemnly, "she''s bumping against the wall inside. Mrs. Chi, you didn''t go in at all. You can''t be the one who sat there!"


    Xiaoxue didn''t go in with Lin Guyu. When she heard what the warden said, her eyes frowned slightly.


    Lin Guyu said with some embarrassment, "since the warden says so, I''ll go in with you and have a look. You can call a doctor later, so that there won''t be any problem in the future."


    The female warden hurriedly asked the people around her to call the doctor. If the prisoners who were in prison were the death penalty, she would not be so worried. After all, there was no difference between those who died early and late. However, Zhou''s family was different. Zhou''s family was only in temporary custody, and she was still an official''s wife. If anything happened, she would be afraid that she would not be able to get away in the future.


    Lin Guyu followed the female warden to the inside. When he came inside, he saw that Zhou''s forehead was swollen and half of his face was covered with blood.


    "Here you are. Have a look." The female prison chief Jiao anxiously looked at Lin Guyu and ran to Zhou''s side, "old lady Chi, don''t move. Look at the blood on your forehead. Why can''t you think so much? You can go out in a few days."


    Lin Guyu squatted beside Zhou''s, and his eyes inadvertently fell on Zhou''s eyes.


    Zhou took a look at Lin Guyu, and his eyelids dropped gradually.


    Lin Guyu saw that his forehead was not badly broken. He just asked for some wine and asked the warden to clean it. He found that it was not very bad. "I''ll go when the doctor comes."


    After a while, a doctor came in. The doctor came up to Zhou''s face, looked at it carefully, and helped him feel his pulse. He thought it was ok, so he took back his hand. "The old lady is OK, just take a rest for two days. Remember, don''t touch the water on her forehead, it will be better soon."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Lin Guyu stood aside and said faintly.


    The female warden has Xiaocui brought. Xiaocui takes care of the Zhou family. She gets up and takes Lin Guyu to the door.


    "Mrs. Chi, take your time." The female warden said politely.


    "Warden, please stay." Lin Guyu laughs and says goodbye to the warden, and leaves the cell with Xiaoxue.


    Out of the depressed cell, Lin Guyu looked up at the sky, the sun was a little harsh, raised his hand to cover the sun, "Xiaoxue, is Zhang Ma good to you?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously. She tilts her head slightly. The doubts in her eyes are more obvious, but she says with a smile, "Aunt Zhang is very good to me. My clothes are made for me by my aunt."


    Lin Guyu took a look at Xiaoxue''s clothes and nodded with satisfaction, "this is my mother-in-law."


    Many women become mothers-in-law and feel that their daughter-in-law has robbed their son. They are always selfish and don''t know how to be good to their families.


    If there is a daughter-in-law in the future, Lin Guyu thinks it''s better to let them go out. There is no need to separate their families. There is less contact between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so there are fewer conflicts.


    Zhou now how to think, Lin Guyu did not care, as long as not to provoke her.


    Kill people to pay for their lives, even here, Lin Guyu has always believed in this truth.


    She''s a doctor, and she doesn''t want to dirty her hands to deal with the Zhou family. She thinks it''s more convenient to kill the Zhou family directly.


    Out of the cell, Lin Guyu is not in the mood to go to the hospital. He buys some cakes to go home.


    Just arrived at home, found that there are many people blocked in the door.


    Looking at their official clothes, Lin Guyu thought that they might be officials.


    Xiaohua has been waiting outside. When she sees Lin Guyu and Xiaoxue coming back, she runs over.


    "Madame, you are back." Xiaohua walked quickly to Lin Guyu and said anxiously, "master and father-in-law Li are waiting for you in there!"


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly twisted up, raised his eyes to Xiaohua, and asked in a puzzled way, "Mr. Li, how did he come?"


    "Madam, come in quickly," said Xiao Hua, with a faint smile on her lips. "You''ve done a good job in helping the prince see a doctor. All the people who have smallpox in the capital are getting better because of you. The emperor orders a reward as soon as he''s happy!"


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he quietly followed the little painting in.


    When Li Gonggong saw Lin Guyu, he began to read out the imperial edict with a smile.


    The imperial edict represents the supreme right, and all the people in the government kneel to meet the imperial edict.


    The content of the imperial edict is very simple. It says that Chi hang and Lin Guyu saved the prince and the people in the capital. They gave Chi hang the title of "five grades" to the man of Chi County, who founded the country. They had 300 families and 500 mu of fertile land. Lin Guyu made great contributions to the founding of Chi County, and was granted the title of "five grades".


    With a smile, Li Gonggong asked everyone to get up, went to Chi hang and Lin Guyu, put the imperial edict in Chi Hang''s hand, and said with a smile, "Congratulations


    Chi hang handed a purse to Li Gonggong with a look of eyes, and his words were beautiful. "If it wasn''t for Li Gonggong, my wife and I wouldn''t have such a good fortune."


    Li Gonggong took the silver with a smile, drank a cup of tea, said some polite words and left.


    Although Chi hang was only the last, the title was hereditary.


    Mrs. Lin Guyu''s order was granted by the title of Chi hang.


    Looking at the boxes in the room with many rewards and official clothes, Lin Guyu pursed her lips and looked up at Chi hang with a smile.


    "Let''s go inside." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand, he turned and walked towards the house.


    Walking into the room, Lin Guyu sits beside Chi hang. What he has just done is like a dream. However, when he is ill, he gives them a title.


    "You said," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and asked hesitantly, "is it the prince''s Royal Highness who helped us fight for it?"


    "It should be that when the emperor is happy, his highness will say a few good words." Chi hang said, his face didn''t look happy.


    "What''s the matter, are you happy?" Lin Guyu walked up to Chi hang and said seriously, "you are now from five grades, which is much higher than Chi Ye''s official position."


    Chi hang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, with a little melancholy between his eyebrows, "I don''t want a title."


    That''s strange.


    Most people don''t resent these official titles. After all, it''s a good thing.


    "Why?" Lin Guyu naturally sat on Chi Hang''s legs, his hands around Chi Hang''s neck, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "People would like to have a title. Although it''s not a big deal, it''s much more convenient to do things outside with this empty title."


    But a person, living in the dark, more or less afraid of the sun.


    Chi hang sometimes thinks that he needs to do more good things. After all, if a person does more bad things, he is afraid that the retribution will fall on the people around him.


    "I don''t care about that." Chi hang remembers that he wanted to make a breakthrough in the army and give Lin Guyu a title, but now he has a title because of Lin Guyu.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care. I just think it''s a bit convenient to do things in the capital. At least those people should think about it more or less." Lin Guyu said that his buttock was about to slide down. He couldn''t help but move his buttock up. He raised his hand to help Chi hang get his broken hair behind his ears. He took the initiative to get to Chi Hang''s lips and gently said, "don''t be unhappy."


    Lin Guyu thinks Chi Hang''s awkward title is due to her help to see a doctor. He pushes Chi hang down and kneels on both sides of his body.


    Lin Guyu seldom takes the initiative. Chi hang really doesn''t care about those empty titles, but he is very helpful to Lin Guyu''s initiative.


    One turns over, the other presses Lin Guyu back on the bed.


    "It''s still day." Chi Hang''s pupils narrowed, and he looked at Lin Guyu''s eyes seriously, with a smile in his mouth, "are you doing it on purpose?"


    Lin Guyu flashed a blush on his face, pursed his lips and looked aside awkwardly.


    Raised his hand against Chi Hang''s body, Lin Guyu said softly, "you still know that in the daytime, hurry up, I''ll go to see the children."


    "You started it first." Chi hang put his hand beside Lin Guyu''s hair and took down the Hosta.


    The long black hair came down and spread enchanting on the bed.


    Purple eyes with a little charm, especially when she laughs.


    "Stop it." Lin Guyu raised his hand to touch his hair and gathered it together. "Come back later in the evening."


    Chi hang lowered himself to her ear.


    Two people together for so long, Chi Hang is very clear where Lin Guyu''s sensitivity is.


    "Just once?"


    The sound of Chi hangman''s temptation and confusion came from his ears. The hot and humid air hit his ears, itching. Lin Guyu''s body softened, "don''t worry."


    The strength of resistance is getting smaller and smaller. Lin Guyu only feels that Chi Hang''s hand is like magic. When it touches her body, it lights up the flames.

 Chapter 426

    "Don''t do that." Lin Guyu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He reaches out to block Chi Hang''s hand.


    Lin Guyu''s strength is very small, and he wants to refuse to meet.


    "Just once?" Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu''s hand and imprisons it directly on her head. He asks casually.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Chi hang helps her to sit down and decide. He slowly sinks down and kisses Lin Guyu''s face and neck.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Master, madam, here comes Mr. Feng." Snow''s sweet voice sounded from the outside.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned red with shame. He suddenly took his hand out of Chi Hang''s hand and grabbed Chi Hang''s hand, which was burning everywhere. "Hurry up."


    Chi Hang''s brow is slightly frowning. Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, his eyes flash a little hesitation.


    "Business matters." Lin Guyu smiles and goes up to Chi hang and kisses his lips gently. "Come back in the evening."


    "You take the initiative?" Chi hang asked casually.


    Although they have been together for a long time, Lin Guyu seldom takes the initiative in bed.


    In the clear sky, Xiaoxue is still standing outside. Lin Guyu thinks about her situation above. Her brows are twisted into a ball, and she jumps directly from the bed, pretending to be angry, "do you want to go or not?"


    As soon as he opened the door, Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue standing at the door and coughed calmly. "It''s late now. Did you make lunch?"


    "The kitchen is already cooking," the smile on Xiaoxue''s face is more obvious, "madam, what would you like to eat, I''ll let the kitchen continue to add food."


    "No, I''ll go and have a look." Lin Guyu will see if there are any materials and make some cold dishes at that time.


    Just arrived at the kitchen door, the boy at the door ran in and said that the fourth lady was coming.


    Is Wang Xiaoqian here?


    Lin Guyu still likes Wang Xiaoqian very much. The girl is honest, she says everything, and she doesn''t have any bad thoughts. "Please come in quickly."


    "Yes." The boy got the order and ran out in a hurry.


    "Xiaoxue, you go to the kitchen and tell me to order more. Then I can stay Xiaoqian for dinner." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a smile, and his voice is a little happy.


    "Yes." Xiaoxue said and walked to the kitchen with a smile.


    When Lin Guyu arrived at pianting, he saw Wang Xiaoqian sitting on a chair eating tea.


    "Third sister-in-law." When Wang Xiaoqian sees Lin Guyu, she puts her tea cup on the table and walks up to Lin Guyu.


    "Don''t tell me how to come in advance, so that the people in the kitchen can prepare more meals." Lin Guyu holds Wang Xiaoqian''s hand with a smile, and the two walk toward the inside.


    One person sat down in a chair. Wang Xiaoqian''s smile was more brilliant. She said shyly, "I heard today that the third sister-in-law became an official. I was so happy and forgot the etiquette. So I came here rashly. Third sister-in-law, don''t blame me!"


    "It''s your fault. It''s too late for me to be happy. The people in the kitchen are still cooking. I''ll ask them to add some food. You can stay here for dinner later." The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more brilliant. Looking at Wang Xiaoqian''s happy appearance, he knows that Wang Xiaoqian is really happy for her.


    If the former Zhou heard this news, he could not tell how to scold her behind her back.


    "I was shopping outside this morning. I heard that the neighborhood talked about you being an official with the third brother. After inquiring, I found out that you are a senior official of five grades." When Wang Xiaoqian laughed, her eyes bent into a crescent shape. She was very lovely. "If people in our village knew that you were an official with the third brother, they would be scared and happy!"


    "It''s a title. It''s hereditary. Thanks to the Royal grace." Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian like this, and the memory of the first time to see Wang Xiaoqian, the face did not have any sorrow, "Xiaoqian, you look like this, let me have a kind of feeling back to the past."


    The smile on Wang Xiaoqian''s face gradually solidified, staring at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu waved to Wang Xiaoqian, "don''t think too much. It seems that since you married your fourth brother, you seem to be unhappy all the time?"


    Wang Xiaoqian slowly lowered her eyes, nibbled her lips, and pitifully lowered her long eyelashes, making her lonely and painful.


    Thinking that Wang Xiaoqian and Chi ye have been married for more than two years, but Wang Xiaoqian''s stomach doesn''t move at all. Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball, "how about I help you pulse?"


    Wang Xiaoqian looks at Lin Guyu beside her in surprise, with doubts on her face.


    "Why don''t you two have children yet?" Lin Guyu asked cautiously, "is it your body or him?"


    Wang Xiaoqian heard Lin Guyu say behind, busy shake his head, shyly said, "No


    Lin Guyu listened to what Wang Xiaoqian said. He was relieved that it was not their physical problem. That''s easy to say.


    "Then why don''t you two have children?" Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian with a smile, and a faint radian appeared on his lips. "I thought you were worried because you didn''t have children!"


    "I don''t want to." Wang Xiaoqian raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. Her eyes were slightly in a trance. "Third sister-in-law, if there were other women outside, what would you do?"


    "He won''t have." Lin Guyu said with a positive face, Chi hang likes her, there will be no other women.


    "I just said what if?" Wang Xiaoqian nervously looks at Lin Guyu with a serious face.


    Is there another woman outside?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s heart couldn''t help pulling into a ball and asked anxiously, "is there another woman out there?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Wang Xiaoqian lowered her eyes and sighed, "it''s just that he has someone he likes."


    "Before or after you get married?" Lin Guyu looks at Wang Xiaoqian anxiously. No wonder Wang Xiaoqian is always worried.


    "Before marriage." Wang Xiaoqian''s heart is heavy, no wronged words to say, Wang Xiaoqian''s tears in the eyes.


    "Then how can you get married?" Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian in amazement. He only felt that something was wrong and asked anxiously, "why do you want to marry someone? If he has someone he likes, just let him marry someone else!"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Wang Xiaoqian''s tears drop by drop, pitiful.


    Lin Guyu got up and went to Wang Xiaoqian. He quickly took out his handkerchief and carefully helped Wang Xiaoqian wipe away the tears on her face. He said softly, "it''s OK. If you have anything on your mind, just tell your third sister-in-law."


    With tears in her eyes, Wang Xiaoqian really wants to tell Lin Guyu everything.


    Even if Chi Ye likes Lin Guyu, Wang Xiaoqian doesn''t have any complaints. She just envies Lin Guyu.


    "I''ll be fine, sister-in-law." Wang Xiaoqian took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her voice choked, "third sister-in-law, I''m sorry, today was your happy day, but I..."


    Speaking of the back, Wang Xiaoqian''s silly smile.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoqian like this, Lin Guyu couldn''t help feeling distressed. He stood up straight and went to the original chair.


    A cheerful little girl has become so sad now. Lin Guyu says painfully, "since it''s before marriage and I haven''t seen Chi ye with other women for such a long time, doesn''t he dislike that woman for a long time?"


    "Don''t say these unhappy ones," Wang Xiaoqian wiped the tears off her face, took the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Then she put the tea cup on the table and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. "When I came here today, I saw someone selling a bracelet, a white one and a green one."


    With that, Wang Xiaoqian took out two pieces of red cloth from her sleeve and carefully opened it. There were two jade bracelets, one white and the other green.


    "Which do you like, third sister-in-law?" Xiaoqian slightly tilts her head and looks at Lin Guyu with a smile in her eyes.


    "You choose first." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    "Choose quickly!" Wang Xiaoqian will quickly give a bracelet to Lin Guyu in front of a face seriously said.


    "White." Lin Guyu thinks she has a lot of green bracelets and no white ones.


    Two people will bracelet, Wang Xiaoqian skin yellow, but with a green bracelet lining her skin more white.


    "You look good in green." Lin Guyu said, extending his hand out, very satisfied, and said, "I think mine is also good."


    Xiaoxue came in from the outside and said with a smile, "madam, fourth lady, the meal is ready. You can have dinner."


    Listen to Xiaoxue say so, Wang Xiaoqian quickly stood up, some embarrassed to say, "third sister-in-law, I went back first, there are still things at home."


    "It''s noon. What do you do when you go back? You just stay here for dinner." The smile on Lin Guyu''s face was more obvious. He took Wang Xiaoqian''s hand and said, "wait until you finish your meal and then go back?"


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Wang Xiaoqian silently pulled back her hand and hesitated to say, "still can''t, in case he goes home and I''m not here, some are not good."


    Lin Guyu took Wang Xiaoqian''s hand and said hesitantly, "I''ll let him go to your house and say something."


    Wang Xiaoqian hesitated.


    "Xiaoxue, find someone to talk to the fourth brother''s family, just say that the fourth lady is eating here today." Lin Guyu didn''t wait for Wang Xiaoqian to speak, but quickly said.


    "No, Xiaoxue, don''t go," Wang Xiaoqian quickly stopped Xiaoxue and whispered, "I''d better go back."


    "It''s not easy for you to come here for dinner." in fact, it''s mainly because Lin Guyu thinks about Wang Xiaoqian''s melancholy face and doesn''t want Wang Xiaoqian to go back for dinner. "If you look at the whole capital, I''ll have the best relationship with you. If you leave, I really don''t have anyone to be considerate."


    Wang Xiaoqian is hesitating, outside ran in a small Si, said is four master came.


    "Just in time," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking at Wang Xiaoqian, "please come in and have dinner together."


    After a while, Chi ye came in. When he saw that Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes were red, he said in his heart that he was not good. His face was cold and he said, "what are you talking about here?"

 Chapter 427

    Lin Guyu was slightly stunned and looked at Chi ye in disbelief. "What are you talking about, fourth brother?"


    Pool industry face flashed a trace of embarrassment, want to explain, in the end did not know how to explain.


    Wang Xiaoqian clenched her lower lip with tears in her eyes. At the moment, her ramshackle heart was heavily dropped on the ground by Chi ye, which was broken and hard to heal.


    She didn''t say anything, but Chi Ye criticized her indiscriminately.


    Chi Ye looked at Lin Guyu''s face and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word and stood in the same place silently.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoqian''s wronged appearance, Lin Guyu stands up in front of Wang Xiaoqian and protects her behind him. He looks coldly at Chi ye and asks, "fourth brother, I want to ask you, why did you marry Xiaoqian?"


    Xiaoxue stands on one side and looks at Wang Xiaoqian anxiously. Thinking that the master''s business is not what she can listen to, she turns around and goes out directly.


    There are three people left in the room: Chi ye, Wang Xiaoqian and Lin Guyu.


    The silence in the room was terrible.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Ye''s surprised expression and knows that what Wang Xiaoqian says is true.


    "When you got married, I remember you said that you only married her in your life, but how can you treat her?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi Ye disconsolately. His face was ugly and his voice was pale. "Are you bullying her like this?"


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Ye''s eyes dropped slowly and his voice trembled. "I didn''t have it."


    "Not yet?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi ye in disbelief and thinks that Chi Ye is totally different from Chi ye in her memory. "I always thought that you are a man in charge. You clearly have a woman you like in your heart, but you also married a woman you don''t love. You think this is what a man should do. You don''t delay Xiaoqian!"


    The expression on Chi Ye''s face was a little collapsed. He clenched his lips and looked at Lin Guyu in a panic. "Third sister-in-law, no, I..."


    "It''s not right for you to do this. Do you still want to make excuses?" Lin Guyu remembers that Wang Xiaoqian has been worried since she married to Chi''s family. After a long time, she is depressed. How can she be healthy?


    "But third sister-in-law, I''m not. I can''t marry you!" Chi ye said flusterily.


    Lin Guyu''s lips were slightly opened, and the whole person seemed to be fixed, unable to move.


    Lin Guyu raises his eyes to Chi ye and looks back at Wang Xiaoqian, suddenly in a trance.


    What''s the situation now?


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Ye standing in front of him in a daze. He was wobbly, and barely grasped the chair beside him and stood up straight.


    "Third sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiaoqian looked at Lin Guyu''s expression and said, "don''t scare me!"


    Lin Guyu seemed to be in a trance.


    Wang Xiaoqian looks at Lin Guyu like that. She is busy holding Lin Guyu to sit aside. She looks anxious. No matter how she calls Lin Guyu, Lin Guyu is just like a demon, and still has no response.


    Wang Xiaoqian is scared to tears. She stares at Chi Ye angrily, gets up, walks to Chi Ye quickly, clenches her teeth and slaps Chi Ye without hesitation.


    "Who asked you to say it!" Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes were red, and she cried indignantly, "who let you say that? If you hurt me, why do you want to hurt my third sister-in-law?"


    Chi Ye stood in the same place in a hurry and looked helplessly at Wang Xiaoqian. He was confused at that time. He said it out of his mind. These words were said without thinking.


    "I tell you, if there''s something wrong with third sister-in-law, I''m not finished with you!" Wang Xiaoqian pushed Chi ye away, quickly ran to Lin Guyu, squatted in front of Lin Guyu, scared to tears, "third sister-in-law, are you ok? Don''t scare me, don''t scare me!"


    Lin Guyu slowly recovered and looked up at Wang Xiaoqian.


    "Xiaoqian, I''m fine." Lin Guyu raised his hand to hold Wang Xiaoqian''s hand, and he couldn''t say anything in his heart.


    No wonder every time she sees Wang Xiaoqian, she is always so sad. She is a cheerful little girl, but now she is like that.


    "Xiaoqian." Lin Guyu felt as if something had blocked his voice, and he couldn''t speak.


    "Third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian''s tears slowly fall from the corner of her eyes, but her mouth rises with joy, "you''re OK, you just really scared me!"


    After hearing Wang Xiaoqian say so, Lin Guyu pulled Wang Xiaoqian up, voice hoarse, "I''m ok."


    Looking at Wang Xiaoqian pear with rain, carefully help Wang Xiaoqian wipe away the tears on her face.


    Chi hang came in from the outside, his eyes fell on Chi Ye''s dull eyes, his face puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    "Third brother?" When Wang Xiaoqian heard Chi Hang''s voice, she suddenly stood up, looked back at Chi hang and wiped the tears off her face.


    Lin Guyu felt that he had almost suffocated, and now he was breathing slowly.


    My brother-in-law likes her.


    According to Wang Xiaoqian, it has been at least two or three years.


    "I..." Chi hang looked up at Chi ye, then looked at Lin Guyu, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu''s heart is uneasy. He gets up and walks to Chi hang, thinking that he can''t let Chi hang know about it. "It''s OK. He just talks to Xiaoqian about his second sister-in-law by accident."


    Afraid that Chi hang didn''t believe it, Lin Guyu looked anxiously at Chi hang and said definitely, "it''s really just because I think of my second sister-in-law."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Lin Guyu''s face. "The second sister-in-law''s affairs are over. We just need to take good care of Dong''Er, even if it''s compensation for the second sister-in-law."


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Guyu''s absent-minded way to answer, only feel that has cheated Chi hang, slightly drooping eyes, slanting to the side of Wang Xiaoqian, then look up to Chi hang, "is the food good, let''s go to dinner?"


    "Well, for a while, Dousha kept talking about why you didn''t come. Didn''t I come to call you?" Chi hang said, looking at Chi Ye coldly, then looking at Wang Xiaoqian flatly, "you also stay for dinner!"


    Chi Ye stood in the same place, with a faint red mark on his face, wandering outside, completely not listening to Chi hang.


    Wang Xiaoqian walked quickly to Chi ye, with an embarrassed smile on her face, "third brother and third sister-in-law, let''s go back first."


    Then Wang Xiaoqian took Chi Ye''s arm and walked out.


    "Xiaoqian." Lin Guyu grabbed Wang Xiaoqian''s hand and looked anxiously at Wang Xiaoqian. Her chest was miserable and her voice was hoarse. "I want to talk to you."


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s hand. A bitter smile rose from the corner of her lips. She raised her hand and slowly pushed Lin Guyu''s hand away. She said softly, "third sister-in-law, we''ll talk about it another day. I''ll go back with the Prime Minister first."


    Originally, she wanted to talk about "Xianggong", but Wang Xiaoqian thought that Lin Guyu had known the truth of the matter for a long time, and she was too lazy to pretend. After all, it was really silly.


    Lin Guyu''s brow light frowned, but powerless, and did not speak to retain.


    Wang Xiaoqian is the only one she wants to stay. As for Chi ye, she doesn''t want to see Chi ye at all.


    "Let''s go back first." The corner of Wang Xiaoqian''s mouth starts a light radian and pulls Chi Ye''s arm to walk toward the outside.


    The room was quiet, and Lin Guyu was in a trance.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously and asks in a puzzled way.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu''s lips curled up a faint radian and stretched out his hand to hold Chi Hang''s arm. "Let''s hurry to eat, or the bean paste will be in a hurry."


    "Good." Chi hang raised his hand and wiped away the tears from Lin Guyu''s eyes without asking more.


    Lin Guyu looks anxiously at the man beside him.


    Originally, he thought that Chiye knew Chihang best and was also the closest person to Chihang. But when Chiye said that today, Lin Guyu couldn''t help but feel sorry for Chihang.


    Over the years, Lin Guyu vaguely remembers that Chiye, who came to their yard in raincoat, helped her take care of Dousha and Chihang, waiting for her to buy medicine.


    But she never thought that Chi Ye was not that pretty and shy boy long ago. He had his own calculation, his own ideas, and his dirty ideas in his heart.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu?"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s trance and can''t help crying.


    Lin Guyu suddenly regained his mind and looked at Chi hang with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter?"


    "You can sit down and eat." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s arm and asked, "do you have something on your mind?"


    Lin Guyu shakes his head, grins bitterly, looses his arm holding Chi hang, and sits on the chair with a smile.


    During the meal, several children called Lin Guyu several times, and then Lin Guyu heard it. To the eyes of shangchi hang, Lin Guyu pretended to have nothing.


    When she comes out of Chi Fu, Wang Xiaoqian shakes off chi Ye''s hand with a cold face and walks home with her maid.


    The afternoon is especially hot. Chi Ye''s forehead is full of sweat. Looking at Wang Xiaoqian''s back, he looks back at Chi Hang''s mansion, and then he catches up with Wang Xiaoqian.


    Back at home, Wang Xiaoqian sent the maid down. She went into the room alone and closed the door resentfully.


    Chi Ye looks at the closed door and knocks.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear anything inside. Chi Ye tentatively pushed the door and found that Wang Xiaoqian didn''t tie the door.


    Eyes uneasily looking around, pool industry feet toward the bedside, in see Wang Xiaoqian angry sitting on the bedside, voice deep hoarse, "Xiaoqian."


    Wang Xiaoqian raised her eyes to shangchi Ye''s guilty eyes, slowly stood up and walked to him.


    "Congratulations." Wang Xiaoqian said lightly and looked angrily at Chi Ye.


    Pool industry was Wang Xiaoqian said a Leng a Leng, slightly drooping eyes, thin body, looks a bit lonely and pitiful.

 Chapter 428

    "You don''t have to tease me like that." Pool industry hoarse voice, whispered, "I know I''m sorry for you."


    Wang Xiaoqian sneered, tears in her eyes slowly fell.


    In recent years, the two people are strangers at all. It''s not as good as the relationship in the countryside at that time.


    "Since you think you''re sorry for me, that''s good," Wang Xiaoqian looked at Chi Ye disappointedly. Sometimes, she occasionally hopes that Chi ye can think of her, that he can change his mind and come back to her, "we are together."


    However, hope is always a false thing, sooner or later it will be punctured.


    Chi Ye listened to what Wang Xiaoqian said and looked up at Wang Xiaoqian.


    At the beginning, he just felt that he needed a woman, a woman standing beside him, a woman who had a good relationship with him.


    Wang Xiaoqian has the best relationship with him, and he knows in his heart that Wang Xiaoqian likes him.


    "No


    Chi ye said solemnly with a cold face, "I won''t leave with you."


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiaoqian''s face turned white with anger. She hit her face without hesitation and trembled slightly with pain.


    Chi Ye''s skin was white, and five fingerprints appeared on her face in an instant.


    "Chi ye, you are sick. If you want to die, you can go by yourself. Why do you take me with you?" Wang Xiaoqian''s voice suddenly raised, angrily pushed Chi ye, "I tell you, I must leave, I will never be with you again."


    Chi Ye''s body faltered backward, holding the table on one side with his hand. Then he stood up reluctantly.


    "If you had known you were such a selfish person before, I would not have been blind and liked you like that!" Wang Xiaoqian looks at Chi Ye angrily, remembering that whenever people ask her why she doesn''t have children, she says that she wants to have children in two years, but after dozens of years, she can''t have children. She and Chi ye have no family at all, let alone children.


    "I," pool industry heart a burst of desolation, brow twist more tight, voice low, "I have long been homeless."


    "I have nothing to do with whether you have a home or not." Wang Xiaoqian looked at the appearance of Chi ye and got angry. She walked quickly to Chi ye and grasped the collar of Chi Ye.


    All these years, she''s had it.


    But a person''s patience is limited, Wang Xiaoqian think she is about to collapse, "I said, you want to die, you go to die, I also want to live well!"


    "How many years have passed, and the dirty thoughts in your heart are still there. You are so worthy of the third brother and third sister-in-law. When you were studying, the third brother made money for you. When you were sick, the third sister-in-law took care of you regardless of the danger of her life." Wang Xiaoqian''s tears slowly fell, her voice choked and said, "who are you so worthy of?"


    "If they are strangers, you can do whatever you like, but that person is the third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian said. Tears in her eyes came down desolately, and her hand holding Chi Ye''s collar gradually loosened. "From the first time I saw the third sister-in-law, I knew that she was a capable person. She was different from us. I adored her, and I envied her."


    Chi Ye''s eyes were red, and he looked at Wang Xiaoqian dully.


    "Since I know that the person you like is her, I''ve been thinking that you are attracted by the unique temperament of the third sister-in-law. After all, the third sister-in-law is no different from Miss Qianjin," Wang Xiaoqian released Chi Ye''s hand, slumped on the chair, and said vaguely, "I envy her, I envy her, whenever I envy her, Thinking of the kindness of my third sister-in-law, I feel very guilty. I don''t think I should be angry with my third sister-in-law. "


    Wang Xiaoqian has always been a straightforward person. For so many years, because of Chi ye, she has been living in jealousy and remorse.


    Pool industry slowly drooping eyes, looking at Wang Xiaoqian this way, eyes with a little guilt.


    Two people have been married for more than two years, but they always abide by the etiquette that they should not abide by.


    "Xiaoqian." Chi Ye really feels lonely. Even if Wang Xiaoqian quarrels with him every time, he feels that he is still alive.


    Hands tremble and shake on Wang Xiaoqian''s back. Chi Ye hesitates and says, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Wang Xiaoqian threw away Chi Ye''s hand and looked at him resentfully. "What''s the use of this? Why do you always like the third sister-in-law? I don''t think it''s any good, but you can''t like the third sister-in-law!"


    "It''s my fault." Chi Ye looks to one side in a trance. He feels very miserable. If possible, he would rather never know his third sister-in-law, so he would not be so miserable.


    Eyes moved to Wang Xiaoqian''s face, pool industry heart flashed a trace of guilt, with a little pain, voice deep hoarse, "we start again, OK?"


    Wang Xiaoqian sneered and said softly with crystal tears on her face, "Chi ye, why don''t you understand that there are many things you can''t do over again."


    Wang Xiaoqian said, raising her hand and sweeping the tea set on the table to the ground, "these things are broken when they are broken. They can''t be repeated, just like you can never go back to the past."


    "Let me go," Wang Xiaoqian said in a low voice, looking bleakly at Chi ye, "I don''t want to go with you."


    Walking on a road that never sees light, Wang Xiaoqian feels very tired. She wants her own life.


    Even if that man won''t give her luxury food, there is no guarantee that she can eat Shangzhen seafood every day.


    As long as she was the only one in the man''s heart, she felt very satisfied.


    Chi Ye stares at the debris on the ground in a daze. He is very sad. He knows that Wang Xiaoqian has been dragged down by him and that Wang Xiaoqian should have her own life, but he just doesn''t want to let go.


    Escaping from Wang Xiaoqian''s room, Chi Ye stands in the yard in a panic and looks back at Wang Xiaoqian''s room. His heart is in a mess.


    Wang Xiaoqian looks at the back of Chi ye, and her heart is cold.


    She asked Chi Ye many times and let her go.


    Even though she has always liked Chi ye, Wang Xiaoqian thinks that as long as she marries another man, she will hold her thoughts on Chi Ye firmly in her heart and never say them out.


    There is no love in life.


    Everyone thought that she was living a life of luxury, but she was the only one who felt pain.


    Freedom is always more important than love.


    Although she wants love, what she wants more is freedom.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, Chi ye thought for a long time, and his mind was in a mess.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t want to let Wang Xiaoqian go. It seemed that if he let Wang Xiaoqian go, his heart would be empty.


    "Plop!"


    There was a strange noise in the room. Chi ye took a look at the room and walked towards it.


    Lin Guyu sat on the chair, absentmindedly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Chi hang sits not far away from Lin Guyu. Seeing that Lin Guyu''s Luo Zi is in a mess, he puts his book on the table and asks.


    "Ah." Lin Guyu suddenly raised her eyes, looked down at the complexion in her hand, and raised an awkward smile at the corner of her mouth, "I just lost my mind."


    "Why are you so preoccupied?" Chi hang gets up and walks to Lin Guyu, thinking that he will see Chi Ye''s face. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s not Lin Guyu who knows what he shouldn''t know.


    Chi hang thinks so, sitting in front of Lin Guyu, takes away the complex son in Lin Guyu''s hand, "what''s the tangle, tell me?"


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to see Chi hang. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. He quietly turned to one side and said in a low voice, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. By the way, what''s the matter with Ji?"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and sighs helplessly, "it should be Ji''s family who sent Ji to the sixth master. The purpose is to watch the sixth master and kill him."


    Lin Guyu''s face was pale with fright, carefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "but, but they are husband and wife."


    "Well, it''s husband and wife." Chi hang said, thinking about the letters found in Ji''s room, he could not help shivering. "Ji''s purpose at the beginning is not simple, this thing should start from the previous generation."


    "The last generation, the third master?" Lin Guyu asked uncertainly.


    Chi hang nodded and slowly told Lin Guyu about the past.


    More than 30 years ago, Xu ran, the third master, was a talented man of style and style. He was good at both literature and martial arts. All the capital''s outstanding talents wanted to marry him.


    But there is only one person in the whole capital who followed Xu ran from childhood. That is Ji Ruyun.


    Ji Ruyun is a well-known talented woman in Beijing.


    When they stood together, they were a perfect couple.


    When Ji Ruyun grows up, the emperor takes a fancy to Ji Ruyun and intends to send Ji Ruyun to the palace.


    Ji Ruyun is stubborn. He just wants to marry Xu ran. When he learns the news, he knows that he will never have a chance with Xu ran in his life. He decides to become a monk. He would rather be an aunt than go to the palace.


    Hearing this, Lin Guyu sighed with emotion, "this season Ruyun is also an infatuated person, but it''s a pity for this marriage."


    "Yes," Chi hang said slowly, "but it wasn''t long before Ji Ruyun became a monk. His master ordered a marriage with his mother."


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in disbelief, twisted his brows into a ball, and said, "your master, your master, is really not an ordinary person."


    Chi hang said slowly, "Shifu has no personal relationship with Ji Ruyun, only brother and sister. At that time, Shifu was engaged. For a moment, many people in the capital called Shifu heartless, and more and more people sympathized with Ji Ruyun."


    As soon as Chi Hang''s voice fell, Lin Guyu heard a noise outside.


    "Don''t go in, fourth young master. You can''t go in!"


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang look at each other. They get up and walk towards the door.

 Chapter 429

    "Fourth young master, you can''t go in directly. I''ll report it to you." Xiaoxue anxiously said, reaching out to stop the pool industry.


    Chi Ye doesn''t look at Xiaoxue. He pushes Xiaoxue''s hand away and walks towards the room of Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    When Chi hang and Lin Guyu come out, they just see Chi ye come in from the outside in a panic.


    "Third sister-in-law." When Chi ye saw Lin Guyu, his tears fell unconsciously.


    Lin Guyu was flustered and habitually looked at Chi hang.


    "What are you doing?" Chi hang looked at Chi ye with his eyebrows locked and his voice cold. "If you have anything, just say it."


    "Xiaoqian hanged herself, and then she fainted. Now I don''t know what happened to her. Third sister-in-law, please help Xiaoqian to have a look!" Pool industry flurried to say, want to go to Lalin Guyu, but rigidly stand in place.


    "Where is she?" Lin Guyu''s face was startled. Thinking of Wang Xiaoqian''s appearance of leaving, he walked to Chi ye and asked anxiously.


    "Outside, inside the carriage." Chi Ye cried out in a hurry. His nose was red. He raised his hand and touched his eyes. He got up and ran out with Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu ran hard towards the door. When he saw a carriage stopped at the door, he scrambled to get on the carriage.


    Just go in, Lin Guyu sees the trace between Wang Xiaoqian''s neck.


    "Take it in first." Lin Guyu saw that the carriage was too crowded, and said to Chi ye who climbed up the carriage.


    Pool industry listen to Lin Guyu so say, tears can''t control fall down, "is this OK?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Guyu said angrily that the man was dying, and Chi ye said that there were none.


    Pool industry listen to Lin Guyu said, busy holding Wang Xiaoqian jumped out of the carriage, toward the home.


    Many people avoid the death in their family. If someone dies, it will have a bad effect on the family''s recent luck.


    Lin Guyu''s help makes Chi ye go to a guest room with Wang Xiaoqian in his arms, and then he starts to help Wang Xiaoqian feel her pulse.


    "Why can''t she think of it?" Lin Guyu said, quickly untied Wang Xiaoqian''s belt and slightly opened her collar.


    Wang Xiaoqian helped to feel the pulse, but also some weak pulse, indicating that Wang Xiaoqian can still be saved.


    Chi Ye stood anxiously on one side, staring at Wang Xiaoqian''s face, and occasionally raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face.


    Xiaoxue has already brought the silver needle and the candle to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu helps Wang Xiaoqian with the needling, and then helps to pinch Wang Xiaoqian among the people, so he stops.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s pulse gradually gets better, and Lin Guyu releases her hand. "Have you already taken emergency measures?"


    "Yes." Chi Ye''s face was still covered with tears, and he pointed to Wang Xiaoqian''s face. "I pinched her hard, and then she woke up."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Ye suspiciously. He can''t figure out what to do. Isn''t it good to save him?


    Chi Ye sniffed hard, his voice trembled and trembled, "I want to talk to her, but she pushed away my nose, her head directly hit the leg of the table."


    Speaking of the end, Chi Ye''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, "she doesn''t wake up what I call her."


    Chi hang stood aside, looking at Wang Xiaoqian on the bed, and asked in a low voice, "why did you fight?"


    Lin Guyu said in his heart that he was not good. He quickly got up and went to Chi hang, and reached for Chi Hang''s arm.


    "Xiaoxue, you are here to take care of the fourth lady." Lin Guyu said that he directly took Chi hang away. If Chi hang knew what Chi ye thought, he would be more uncomfortable.


    When he went outside, Lin Guyu sighed, pretending to be relaxed and said, "don''t you have to be busy? Go quickly. I''ll take care of you at home."


    "I''m off today."


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang. Chi hang says so, telling Lin Guyu that he has nothing else to do.


    "How''s the business of the hot pot shop? You don''t have time to watch it recently. Just go and have a look now." Lin Guyu said in a deliberative tone.


    "Xu Feng has come back. He will see these things. He will bring me the account book at the end of the month. I will see it again at that time." Chi hang doesn''t care.


    Headache, Lin Guyu is actually want to Chi hang branch out, after all, that thing, she does not want him to know.


    "Oh." Lin Guyu''s absent-minded way of reply, the brain turns particularly fast, "you go to see a few children, they may look for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Guyu watched Chi hang get closer and closer.


    The body slightly retreats, Lin Guyu''s eyes hang down uneasily, his eyelashes vibrate slightly, he purses his lips lightly, and says in a low voice, "in broad daylight, what are you doing so close?"


    With that, Lin Gu took a step back after the rain, looked up at Chi hang, took Chi Hang''s arm, turned and walked out, "let''s go, go and see the children."


    "You''re hiding something from me?"


    Lin Guyu''s body is slightly stiff, at the foot of the step, this just lift foot pull Chi hang forward, "Chi hang elder brother, you think more."


    "You are absent-minded all day, and," Chi hang looked back at the guest room, with a calm voice, "when you are shy or hide things, you always dare not look me in the eyes, but also turn away the topic."


    Can you see that?


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, pretending to be calm, "don''t talk nonsense, I can have something."


    The mouth says so, Lin Gu Yu''s palm is to knead a sweat.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoqian. Let''s go in and have a look." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and walking toward the guest room, "don''t you worry about her?"


    Should be scalp toward the guest room, Lin Guyu stood on one side, eyes in Chi Hang''s body, but unconsciously dodged to see.


    Pool industry in Wang Xiaoqian''s bed, picked up the hands of the PAZI, carefully helped Wang Xiaoqian wipe face.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoqian will wake up soon." Lin Guyu comforted him. He didn''t want to say it, but he was afraid that Chi hang would see the clue.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Pool industry slightly side head, did not look to the forest valley rain.


    Chi hang looks sideways at Lin Guyu, "is she still taking medicine?"


    "No, it''s just a temporary faint. I''ll wake up later." Lin Guyu said with a smile, quickly walked to Chi hang, and took Chi Hang''s hand and walked out.


    She doesn''t want to stay in the same space with Chi ye for a moment now.


    Even if you think with your toenails, Lin Guyu can guess that it must be because of this. Wang Xiaoqian can''t think of it and directly seeks death.


    Walking to the door of the house, Lin Guyu took a look at the house and was out of breath.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu loves Wang Xiaoqian, remembering that when they were together, Chi hang liked her first, with a low voice, "if I refused you, would you let me go?"


    Chi Hang''s step at the foot of a meal, fixed to look to Lin Guyu, for a long time, did not say a word.


    "Will it?" Lin Guyu opens his lips slightly and looks nervously at Chi hang.


    "Yes." Chi hang gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "even if I leave you, what''s the use? If you don''t like me, you will only hate me."


    What''s more, what Chi hang cares most about is that Lin Guyu can always be gentle to him, even if he can only see him a few times in the future. He also wants to have a good word with Lin Guyu, so he is very satisfied.


    "A father and mother gave birth to, how can the gap be so big?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, whispered.


    "What?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    Lin Guyu shook his head and pursed his lips, "it''s OK."


    "Ah


    Suddenly there was a scream in the room.


    Listen to this movement, it seems to be Wang Xiaoqian''s voice.


    "Go away, go away, don''t come here!" Wang Xiaoqian''s voice became sharp.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu run into the room and see Wang Xiaoqian wrapped herself tightly in a quilt, looking around with a watchful face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks sideways at Chi ye and asks harshly.


    Pool industry all eyes fall on Wang Xiaoqian''s body, put down the body, quietly said, "Xiaoqian, I''m pool industry, don''t you know me?"


    With that, Chi Ye slowly stepped forward.


    "Go away!" Wang Xiaoqian said, a pull over the pillow, without hesitation to the pool industry, "you give me go away, all go away, do not come over!"


    With that, Wang Xiaoqian can''t wait to wrap herself with a quilt and look at the people around her with red eyes.


    Pool industry quickly back, anxiously looking to the side of Lin Guyu, "third sister-in-law, Xiaoqian, what''s wrong with her?"


    Lin Guyu''s brow is locked tightly, want to come forward, see Wang Xiaoqian frighten excessively holding quilt to cover body.


    "Don''t come here, you all go away!"


    Is that too much fright?


    Lin Guyu took a look at Wang Xiaoqian. Her voice was very light and her face said seriously, "Xiaoqian, if we don''t go there, you''ll be OK. Don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaoqian''s black grape like eyes swept around. Her eyes were wide open. Her long eyelashes curled up and looked around warily. "You all go out."


    Looking at those people who didn''t understand, Wang Xiaoqian cried out, "you all go out!"


    "OK, OK, let''s go out. Don''t get excited." Lin Guyu took a look at the crowd and hesitated to take them out.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?" Just now Xiaoxue has been taking care of Gu Xiaoqian in the house. She should know what the situation is.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoxue''s brow twisted into a ball, recalling the situation just now, "the fourth master has been taking care of the fourth lady. Before long, the fourth lady woke up and began to shout


    Lin Guyu was a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "The rest is what you see." Xiaoxue said helplessly.


    Lin Guyu turned and walked to the door. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Xiaoqian, I''m the third sister-in-law. Can I come in?"


    "Bang!"


    A strange sound came from the room.

 Chapter 430

    Lin Guyu busily pushes the door open. As soon as he enters, he sees Wang Xiaoqian lying on the ground without any image.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Guyu hurriedly steps forward and reaches for Wang Xiaoqian to get up.


    Chi hang and Chi ye, who were standing outside, rushed in.


    Wang Xiaoqian timidly looked up at Lin Guyu, reached out to push away Lin Guyu''s hand, and then said, "thank you."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Wang Xiaoqian, and he felt strangely, "Xiaoqian, don''t you know me?"


    Lin Guyu''s words surprised everyone. Without waiting for Wang Xiaoqian to speak, Chi ye came forward in a panic, "don''t you know me?"


    "Do I know you?" Wang Xiaoqian looked into the room, brow twisted into a ball, light pursed lips, "who are you?"


    "Do you know who you are?" Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian''s simple eyes. He was surprised and asked anxiously.


    "How can I not know who I am? I am..."


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, her eyes were in a trance, and she raised her hand and grasped her hair hard. She racked her brains and couldn''t remember.


    "Headache." Wang Xiaoqian''s face became more and more pale. She squatted on the ground powerlessly, holding her head with both hands.


    It won''t be amnesia!


    Lin Guyu takes a worried look at Chi ye not far away. His eyes fall on Wang Xiaoqian sympathetically and slowly squat down.


    He put his hand on Wang Xiaoqian''s shoulder and looked at Wang Xiaoqian''s dull eyes. Lin Guyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. "You really don''t remember who you are?"


    Who am I?


    Wang Xiaoqian only felt that her heart was throbbing. The pain of suffocation made her feel very uncomfortable. Some messy pictures flashed in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t remember them at all.


    "Who am I?" Wang Xiaoqian mumbled to open her lips, can clearly feel the side of this woman to her kindness, "who am I?"


    "You," Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian like that, and hesitated to say, "your name is Wang Xiaoqian."


    "Wang, Xiaoqian?" Wang Xiaoqian nodded slightly, always feel that the name is particularly familiar, turned out to be her name.


    When she first woke up, she saw a strange man standing by the bed. She was so scared that her face turned white that she screamed.


    Chi Ye looks at Wang Xiaoqian in disbelief, walks up to her quickly, squats down, grabs Wang Xiaoqian''s hand, and asks nervously, "don''t you remember me?"


    He was so urgent that Wang Xiaoqian almost sat on the ground.


    Wang Xiaoqian pushed Chi Ye''s hand hard, but she didn''t want the man to hold it tightly. Her voice trembled. "I don''t know you. Let go!"


    How could she forget him?


    Chi Ye grabs Wang Xiaoqian''s arm and points to her face. "I''m Chi Ye. Don''t you remember?"


    "I said I didn''t know you." Wang Xiaoqian looks at Chi ye with disgust on her face. She only thinks that this man is really strange.


    Wang Xiaoqian reaches out to break off chi Ye''s fingers one by one, and then draws back her hand.


    Summer clothes are very loose. Looking at the red wrist, Wang Xiaoqian rubs it lightly. Unconsciously, she leans towards Lin Guyu and looks warily at Chi Ye.


    This man is really too pompous, to a girl like this.


    "Xiaoqian, it''s a little cold on the ground. Let''s get up and talk about it." The voice of women around us is gentle and graceful, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Wang Xiaoqian helped her to bed, stood up and hid behind Lin Guyu without hesitation. She did not dare to take a look at Chi Ye.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoqian like that, Chi Ye''s sad face gradually becomes rigid, hard armor gradually disappears at this moment, and the rest is sad.


    What he likes is his third sister-in-law, the woman who takes care of him when he is ill.


    However, what Chi Ye doesn''t understand is why when he saw Wang Xiaoqian hanging in the air, he felt that he didn''t want to live even if she died.


    When she was in a coma, he just wanted to be by her side.


    "This elder sister," Wang Xiaoqian touched the person''s hot eyes and looked away in a panic, "can you let them all go out?"


    "Brother Chi hang, fourth brother, you go out first. I''ll show Xiaoqian." Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and took a look at Wang Xiaoqian behind her.


    "Third sister-in-law," Chi Ye prays to Lin Guyu, anxiously grabs the clothes near Da ¡¤ leg, but helplessly releases them, "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian, please."


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and felt Wang Xiaoqian''s hiding behind him. He didn''t say much.


    When the others left, they were the only two left in the room.


    Lin Guyu smiles and looks back at Wang Xiaoqian, "Xiaoqian, don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I can help you see a doctor. Don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaoqian hesitated to take a look at Lin Guyu, as if thinking about what Lin Guyu said.


    "You used to call me the third sister-in-law, we are..." Lin Guyu originally wanted to say that they were sister-in-law, thinking about the relationship between Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian, he paused and said, "very good sisters."


    Lin Guyu finished, not anxious, just standing quietly in front of Wang Xiaoqian.


    Wang Xiaoqian anxiously moved to the table, thought for a long time, and then made up her mind, "thank you, third sister-in-law."


    Lin Guyu smiles and sits on the chair next to Wang Xiaoqian. "Give me your hand."


    Obediently, she hands her hand to Lin Guyu. Wang Xiaoqian always feels empty and afraid of everything around her.


    Chi Ye wandered back and forth in the yard, glancing at it from time to time, and shaking his hands uneasily in front of him.


    Chi hang looked at Chi Ye''s dizziness and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you and Xiaoqian?"


    Chi Ye''s step is a little, his heart raised his voice, and he walked to Chi hang.


    In June, it''s like a child''s face.


    Just now the sun was shining, and now the clouds were thick.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder shakes the world.


    "I..." the words of Chi Ye haven''t come out yet, and the big raindrops fall down like this.


    "To the door of the house." Chi hang said and ran to the room.


    "Crackling" rain came from the outside, sometimes mixed with the sound of thunder.


    Chi Ye stealthily takes a step inside, leans slightly and takes a glance everywhere. When he sees Wang Xiaoqian sitting at the table, his eyes stop.


    Looking at the bright smile on Wang Xiaoqian''s face, in a trance, Chi Ye seems to have returned to the small village a long time ago.


    Zhou is very strict with Chiye. He never lets Chiye go out to play. He keeps Chiye studying at home every day.


    Children like to play. Sometimes Chiye takes advantage of Zhou''s inattention to sneak out and play with other children.


    Children like to play with powerful children. As a result, few people play with Chi Ye. In the end, Wang Xiaoqian is left to play with him.


    Later, Chi Ye learned that all the children had been scolded by Zhou. Except for Wang Xiaoqian, he was not afraid of anything and still played with him.


    The two of them are really childhood friends.


    As soon as Chi Yeh regained his consciousness, he saw Lin Guyu coming towards him. He stood up straight and his hands didn''t know how to put them.


    "Third sister-in-law, how is she?" Chi Ye nervously looks at Lin Guyu with a serious face.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, but also couldn''t figure out, "I didn''t find any problem, maybe because I hit my head, I can''t remember everything before."


    "She, she can''t even remember her parents?" Pool industry brow light Cu, can''t wait to ask a way.


    "I can''t remember anything." Lin Guyu held his hands tightly in front of him, agitated his sleeves anxiously, and looked at Chi Ye seriously, "fourth brother, what are you going to do?"


    Chi hang walks up to Lin Guyu and looks at him suspiciously, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Guyu''s heart "clatters" for a while, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "She''s still my wife." Chi Ye vowed.


    "Will she?" Lin Guyu raised her eyebrows slightly, feeling aggrieved for Wang Xiaoqian, "if you want to, you won''t make it this time."


    The embarrassment on Chi Ye''s face flashed by.


    For so many years, although Chi Ye has been fond of Lin Guyu, he never dares to do anything out of the ordinary because he knows that Lin Guyu is his third sister-in-law and he can never touch her.


    When he married Wang Xiaoqian, he really wanted to marry Wang Xiaoqian, because in addition to Lin Guyu, he wanted only Wang Xiaoqian.


    He and Wang Xiaoqian grew up. They get along well. Together with her, he is confident that he can raise his eyebrows.


    But everything will not develop as you think.


    When Wang Xiaoqian knew the truth, she didn''t want to accept him.


    The two of them got into a deadlock. Whenever he wanted to get close to Wang Xiaoqian, Wang Xiaoqian would take the initiative to push him out.


    Every time Wang Xiaoqian comes, when he wants to express himself, he will receive Wang Xiaoqian''s cold eyes.


    The two of them have been coming over like this for more than two years, carefully testing each other, but they are injured and afraid to leave.


    When he saw that Wang Xiaoqian was about to die, the first thought in his mind was to follow her.


    "Third sister-in-law, I don''t know what to say." Chi Ye glanced at Wang Xiaoqian and lowered her eyes sadly. "Not everyone can get what they want most. I''m not the one who won''t make do with it. I care about her. I''m willing to follow her when she dies. I can protect her well."


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Ye''s serious face, considering the authenticity of what he said.


    "It''s really hard to be in love with each other like my third brother and my third sister-in-law. I can''t find the one I love the most. It''s good to find the most suitable person." Chi Ye reluctantly raised his lips and looked inside, "I owe her, I will pay back."

 Chapter 431

    Lin Guyu seems to understand the meaning of Chi ye, but understanding is one thing and the fact is another.


    Wang Xiaoqian likes him for so many years, but he is only now ready to talk to Wang Xiaoqian. Lin Guyu is not sure whether Chi Ye is sincere or just casual.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, in the past, I have missed a lot of things, but this time, I will not be wrong." Chiye looks firmly at Chihang as if it is guaranteeing something.


    Lin Guyu twisted his brows and took a glance at Chi hang, but he was still a bit stubborn.


    "Fourth brother," Chi hang reached out and pressed Chi Ye''s shoulder, his voice was calm, "people always have to learn to grow up, and also learn to give up and get."


    "What belongs to you is yours after all, and what doesn''t belong to you. Don''t covet it any more, because lack of greed will only harm you," Chi hang said with a heavy heart. He still wants to believe in Chi Ye. After all, he hopes his younger brother will get better. "You think it over carefully, and then make a decision."


    Chi Ye nodded, turned and walked towards the house.


    Lin Guyu raises his hand and unconsciously pulls Chi Hang''s arm. He looks at Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian, who are sitting at the table talking and laughing, with a heavy heart. "You say, can the fourth younger brother open up?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said with a positive face, "for so many years, my father and mother have taught my fourth brother how to control me."


    "What?" Lin Guyu looks suspiciously at Chi hang beside him, confused.


    The dark clouds are scattered, the sky is still overcast, and the ground is wet.


    Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s arm and two people went to their room.


    "You just said control, what control?"


    "Well, it''s restraint."


    "Father in law and mother-in-law restrain Chi ye?"


    "Yes, or how do you think he got into the scholar''s examination?" Chi hang said, pulling out his arm from Lin Guyu''s hand and holding Lin Guyu''s shoulder, "just like you said before, you were all urged to go to school before."


    ......


    "Am I really married?" Wang Xiaoqian pointed at herself in amazement and couldn''t believe, "with you?"


    "Yes." Pool industry guilt to Wang Xiaoqian, a firm face, "you think, you wake up, is not I in your side?"


    It seems so.


    Wang Xiaoqian thought leisurely.


    "I''ve been looking after you all the time, but I never thought that you forgot me." Pool industry loses ground to say, in the heart some secretly however pleased.


    Before the two of them, they could have been together, but Wang Xiaoqian always had a bad heart.


    "I''m sorry." Wang Xiaoqian always feels uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She wants to get close to him, but there seems to be a voice in her heart that won''t let her get close to him.


    "It''s OK. It''s because you''re sick. You''ll remember later." Chi ye said insincerely that he hoped Wang Xiaoqian would never think of the past in her life.


    Wang Xiaoqian listened to Chi ye say so understanding, embarrassed to smile, raised his hand to touch his head.


    "Since you wake up now, we won''t bother the third brother and the third sister here. Shall we go home?" Chi ye said, holding Wang Xiaoqian''s hand, a face to sincere, almost in the face to write "I am very sincere" a few words.


    She didn''t seem to resent this kind of intimate action, but she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again. Wang Xiaoqian silently pulled back her hand and stood aside.


    "You say, I am your wife," Wang Xiaoqian shyly lowered her eyes, voice is very light, "then you, how many concubines?"


    It must be a rich family. Maybe there are many concubines.


    "You alone, no one else." Chi Ye stood up and said, "when I got married, I said that I only married you in my life."


    Hongxia climbed on Wang Xiaoqian''s cheek. Wang Xiaoqian didn''t dare to look into shangchi''s eyes and pursed her lips lightly.


    Xiaoxue goes to the outside of Chi Hang''s room with Lin Guyu, and hears Chi Hang''s ambiguous words, "yes, up a little, en, comfortable."


    The most annoying thing about Xiaoxue is that when she comes to report, she sees his wife blushing several times. It is estimated that the master and his wife are doing indescribable things.


    Biting her lower lip, Xiaoxue raises her hand carefully and knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?" The lady''s voice came languidly from inside.


    Snow busy stand straight body, voice soft, "master, madam, four master and four lady two people say is to go back."


    The door soon opened, Xiaoxue quickly stepped back, slightly drooping eyes, "madam, the fourth master and the fourth lady have come to say goodbye."


    Lin Guyu looked back at Chi hang and walked back quickly. "I''ll give you a massage next night. During the day, you have to take off your coat."


    Then he took the belt to one side. Lin Guyu held Chi hang in his hand. He put the belt on Chi Hang''s waist and tied his head down.


    Chi hang looks down at the woman in front of him. His heart is warm and the corner of his mouth rises slowly.


    In front of my eyes flashed pictures of some people who were all killed by him.


    Chi Hang''s body is a little stiff, and the expression on his face is gradually solidified, just like falling off the wall, falling one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He only felt that there was something wrong with Chi Hang''s breath and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." Chi hang suddenly regained his mind and came to Lin Guyu''s face. He dropped his eyes slightly, and then stood upright. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu go to the door in a hurry. They see Wang Xiaoqian standing beside Chi ye with a smile on her face.


    "Third sister-in-law!" When Wang Xiaoqian saw Lin Guyu, she quickly came to Lin Guyu, and she didn''t want to let go of Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Wang Xiaoqian looks at Chi ye and pulls Wang Xiaoqian to one side.


    "Third sister-in-law, the person I believe most is you." Wang Xiaoqian looks at Lin Guyu with a serious face and grabs Lin Guyu''s hand. She can''t help but force, "what''s the relationship between Chi ye and me?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes are in a trance. He looks at Chi ye and looks at Wang Xiaoqian.


    If Chi ye can really take good care of Wang Xiaoqian all the time, Wang Xiaoqian''s wish has finally been completed.


    But Lin Guyu is worried that if Chi Ye just talks about it, won''t wang Xiaoqian be hurt again?


    "You have a complicated relationship with him." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted. He hesitated for a long time to Wang Xiaoqian''s puzzled eyes. Then he said, "you are his mother."


    "I''m really married to him!"


    Wang Xiaoqian''s lip corners evoke a shallow radian, obviously willing to marry Chi Ye.


    "Xiaoqian." Lin Guyu worried to hold Wang Xiaoqian''s hand, a serious face said, "although you are married, but you have to see if he is really good or fake to you, these rely on your own heart to experience."


    "Since it''s my husband, I should believe him!" Wang Xiaoqian just wants to prove whether Chi Ye is her husband. It''s just what Lin Guyu says, which makes Wang Xiaoqian confused.


    "There''s nothing wrong with listening to me. You have to understand whether he is good to you or not. What others say doesn''t count." Lin Guyu said, holding out her hand and pointing to her own face, she said with a smile, "even if it''s what I said, don''t believe it all. Believe what you feel."


    Wang Xiaoqian was a little dizzy by Lin Guyu. She nodded her head and looked back at Lin Guyu step by step.


    Seeing off chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian, Lin Guyu breathes a sigh of relief.


    "What did you say to Xiaoqian?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s relieved look and asks in a puzzled way.


    "Basically, it''s true," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang in a calm voice. "I just let her feel whether Chi Ye is really good to her."


    Chi hang thinks about it carefully, which is what Lin Guyu says. He pulls Lin Guyu to go inside.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and asked with a smile, "what you said last time is not finished."


    Chi hang thought about it and asked in doubt, "where are you talking about?"


    "You said that the third master is engaged. People in Beijing sympathize with Ji Ruyun." Lin Guyu frowned slightly. "How did the sixth lady get married? It''s reasonable that the Ji family would not like to marry her family to Xu''s house."


    "At that time, the people of the Ji family knew that master was engaged. They were very angry. They all wanted to settle with master, but they were stopped by Ji Ruyun." Chi hang learned the truth from an old man. After all, there was a lot of noise at that time. Many people know that "the Ji family has finally settled down, but they are very dissatisfied with the Xu family. Every time they want to rob the Xu family''s business, they feel guilty and let a lot of business go to the Ji family. Gradually, the Ji family doesn''t know how to control the whole Xu family, He found a man to marry the sixth master. "


    Maybe at the beginning, Ji''s family is just fighting for Ji Ruyun, but later, it will change its nature.


    "So, the sixth lady poisoned the sixth master and the Zixuan. Did she listen to the words of the Ji family?" Lin Guyu and Chi hang go to the room, sit next to the round table, pour a glass of water for Chi hang and pass it to Chi hang. Then they pour a glass of water for themselves and start drinking.


    "We are just guessing what the sixth lady has done, but there is no real basis. Xu Feng is going to check it now. We can''t guess it out of thin air, we need evidence." Chi hang took a sip of the tea cup and put it on the table.


    Lin Guyu held her chin in both hands, leaned against the table and said, "I remember that meeting, she once said a word, as if she had no ability to stop it."


    The Xu family''s affairs gradually become clear. Lin Guyu thinks that when the truth comes out, they can go home.


    "I don''t think so much now. By the way, brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said excitedly, and he came up to Chi hang and asked with a smile, "when the Xu family''s affairs are clear, can we go home?"


    "Home?" Chi Hang''s eyes are dull.


    "Yes, there''s nothing good about Beijing. Let''s find a place with good environment and rebuild a big house. Let''s go back and live our own life, OK?" Lin Guyu said excitedly.


    Think about the future without these messy things, Chi hang takes care of the business of the shop, she sees a doctor for the patient, takes care of a few children, such a life is more comfortable.

 Chapter 432

    "Don''t you like Beijing?" Chi Hang''s eyes look at Lin Guyu deeply. His eyes are as deep as the sea, as if there are some waves coming out.


    Lin Guyu frowned, his mouth moved, but he swallowed it.


    Doesn''t he want to go back?


    For the capital, she can''t say whether she likes it or not, but she only knows one thing. She still wants to go back early and live a simple life.


    Lin Guyu is a very lazy person. She doesn''t want to think too much. In modern times, she just wants to be a doctor, but she doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    Chi hang lightly pursed his lips, the ink pupil was deep, like a whirlpool, and said, "if you don''t like it, we''ll go back in a while?"


    Although he said that, he had a headache because of the things he hadn''t dealt with well.


    Maybe others don''t know, but he is sober. As long as he takes the wrong step, his family will be in a place of doom.


    "I think so," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and a gentle voice. "After Ji''s affairs are handled, we can go to other places. Zixuan is still dangerous in the capital. Just follow us to leave. Don''t you think?"


    Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu. He fixed his eyes on Lin Guyu''s bright eyes and looked aside awkwardly. "OK, if things can be solved smoothly."


    Lin Guyu got up and went to Chi Hang''s hand. He put his hands on Chi Hang''s shoulder. "We''ll open a hot pot shop and toilet shop all over the place, and we won''t have to worry about anything else when we sit at home collecting money."


    Chi hang stretched out his hand and put it in his arms. He reached to her lips and gently nodded. His voice was as calm as water. "Listen to you."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He sat up happily and gave him a kiss on the face. "OK, I''ll be busy."


    Before he got up, Lin Guyu was imprisoned in his arms by Chi hang.


    "I go to see if some children have slept," Lin Guyu wants to get up, but he doesn''t want to hold Chi hang more tightly. There is a little helplessness in his voice, "don''t make trouble."


    "No, I''ve always been in order." Chi hang said with great shame, his deep Mo Tong was a little ambiguous, and his hot eyes were focused on Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu reaches out and grabs Chi Hang''s hands, as if remembering something. He looks at Chi hang solemnly, "I''m serious with you."


    "The combination of yin and Yang has always been a serious thing." Chi hang smiles.


    Lin Guyu couldn''t look directly at Chi hang.


    Where''s the man who was shy when she wiped him?


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s depressed and helpless appearance, leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. He asked seriously, "don''t you mean you have something to tell me?"


    "It''s like this." Lin Guyu pushed Chi Hang''s hand away and got up slowly. His eyes hung slightly. "I want to talk about Tuanzi."


    "What happened to Tuanzi?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled look on his face.


    Lin Guyu moved his chair to Chi hang and sat on it. He habitually arranged his clothes and said seriously, "Tuanzi is only two years old this year. How can he know how to study?"


    "Dousha doesn''t often study for him." Chi hang replied absently, "that''s why he wants to study every day."


    "But don''t you think he''s a little too young?" Lin Guyu twisted his brows into a ball, and said seriously, "at the beginning, Dousha was more than three years old, so I asked him to study, but Tuanzi wanted to study by himself."


    Chi Hang''s long arm stretched out and put Lin Guyu in his arms, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "isn''t that good, children''s progress."


    Because she is crossing over, she is not sure whether her son is crossing over or reborn.


    It''s just that Tuanzi is calm and stable at ordinary times. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "I just think that Tuan Zi is too small," Lin Guyu said seriously. "A few days ago, I said I would find a teacher for him for some time. Yesterday, he asked me why I didn''t find a teacher for him."


    "Tuan Zi is too young to study at home," Chi hang said seriously. "I''ll ask Zhang Jiu to help Tuan Zi find a master and let him teach him."


    Lin Guyu thought about it, as if he could only do so, nodding slightly.


    Zhang Jiu was very efficient. The next day, he invited a teacher to his home.


    When other teachers heard about teaching two-year-old children, they waved their hands and didn''t want to teach them. After all, two-year-old children can''t even speak. How can they understand the mystery of the book.


    Mr. Ouyang is a funny man. He volunteered to come.


    Chi hang went out early in the morning, because master Ouyang came to his house on the first day, so Lin Guyu stayed at home.


    "Hello, master." Lin Guyu heard that Ouyang Mo was coming. He asked someone to invite him in. When he saw Ouyang Mo, he said hello with a smile.


    "Lin Yiren." After all, Lin Guyu is also a woman with high life.


    Lin Guyu hurriedly returned the gift. After standing up straight, he pointed to the chair beside him and said with a smile, "master, you don''t have to be so polite. Just feel free. Please sit down."


    Ouyang Mo sat on the chair with a smile. He was a person who didn''t care about trifles. "Yes."


    "Although my children are young, they really want to study. If there is something that is not serious, the teacher will direct the teaching at that time." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Xiaoxue is busy with tea, and then stands quietly behind Lin Guyu.


    Ouyang Mo thought that Lin Yiren was pleading with the children, but he didn''t want to say so. He nodded with a smile, "I understand."


    Taking a cup of tea, Ouyang Mo took a sip. His dark eyes were slightly deeper. He couldn''t help tasting it again. His eyes were bright. "Madam, why is this tea so sweet?"


    Ouyang Mo knows a lot about Tie Guanyin. After all, the tea has the same taste.


    This cup of tea is especially sweet, fresh and sweet, just like Dongri Chusheng.


    "This water is just the spring water on the mountain," Lin Guyu said with a faint smile. "After the mountain spring water is boiled, it has a natural freshness."


    Ouyang Mo shakes his head slightly and uses spring water in the mountain to make tea. He knows a lot, but he never has such a taste.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Ouyang Mo and asked confusedly.


    "Nothing." Ouyang Mozi took a sip of the spring water. It''s really not the ordinary spring water.


    Xiaoxue slightly bent over to Lin Guyu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue suspiciously. His eyes move to Ouyang Mo and says with a smile, "it''s mountain spring water. It''s just getting water at the source at sunrise."


    She didn''t know that the tea she drank on weekdays was so precious.


    Ouyang Mo relieved smile, no wonder this than ordinary mountain spring water bubble out of tea is better to drink.


    After a few polite words, Lin Guyu takes Ouyang Mo to the inner courtyard.


    Because Tuanzi wanted to study, he specially prepared a study for Tuanzi.


    Walking to the door of the study, Lin Guyu smiles and nods to Ouyang mo. then he raises his hand and knocks on the door.


    "Come in, please." The cold voice came from the room, with a little sweet feeling of children.


    Lin Guyu opened the door and took a look at Ouyang mo. he said with a smile, "master, please come in."


    When Ouyang Mo came into the room, he saw a baby sitting on the chair. The table was much lower than the adult table, just to the baby''s waist.


    "Tuan Zi, this is the teacher for you. Come and see him quickly." Lin Guyu waved to Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi (little name is Tuanzi, big name is Chi Kai) slowly gets up, arranges his clothes, walks slowly to Ouyang Mo, bows with both hands, "Chi Kai visits master."


    Ouyang Mo''s smile on the corner of his mouth solidified. He put away the banter in his eyes and carefully looked at Chi he, "how old is it?"


    "Two years old."


    Now that the two-year-old''s words are so clear, Ouyang Mo walks slowly to Tuanzi''s small table and picks up the thousand characters on the table. "What books have you read before?"


    "San Zi Jing and Bai Jia Xing are reading Qian Zi Wen." Tuanzi looked at Ouyang Mo seriously, not a bit timid.


    Ouyang Mo put the book on the table and said, "from today on, I am your master. You will give you all the knowledge you should learn."


    The child is only two years old now and can read these books. Ouyang Mo is wondering if he would be the youngest number one scholar if he was introduced to him.


    "Thank you, master!" Tuanzi saluted solemnly.


    "Tuanzi, listen to the teacher carefully." Lin Guyu told Tuanzi anxiously, and then he looked at Ouyang Mo with a smile, "master, you are busy, we will go first."


    "Lin Yiren, walk slowly." Ouyang Mo politely said, all the attention is on Tuanzi.


    Lin Guyu takes Xiaoxue to walk outside and looks back at the study. Ouyang Mo''s voice comes from the study. "Xiaoxue, you''ll send some snacks to eat later. Tuanzi and master are hungry and delicious."


    In fact, studying is not necessarily for the sake of being the number one scholar in the exam. In Lin Guyu''s eyes, children''s studying is entirely for the sake of learning how to be a person.


    The more you know, the better you know what to do and what not to do.


    Lin Guyu sat on the chair, playing with niangao and Donger. His thoughts had already gone to Tuanzi. He didn''t know how well he was studying today.


    Xiaoxue raises her feet and comes in from the outside. When she sees Lin Guyu, she hooks her mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue anxiously and asks seriously, "is Tuanzi still serious about studying?"


    "Madam, it''s really like that when young master Tuanzi sits there, but I don''t understand if he reads well." Xiaoxue said with a smile, "just went to add tea for master and young master. Master said that he would like to have a chat with you later."

 Chapter 433

    Tuanzi is so young that Lin Guyu thinks he will be distracted after reading for a while.


    It''s not hard to find a teacher, but it''s hard to find a teacher for Tuanzi.


    As soon as they heard about the two-year-old child, they didn''t want to come. Maybe Ouyang could not keep him.


    Lin Guyu was not in the mood. He gave the playmate in his hand to the little painting on one side and got up and went out.


    Sitting in the yard, Lin Guyu hears the happy sound of New Year cake coming from the inner room. He thinks that when she is three years old, she will directly invite a breeding mother to teach Donger and New Year cake etiquette.


    Dong''Er is so clever on weekdays. Lin Guyu is not very worried. The only thing he worries about is new year cake.


    Before the child is still small, there are several servant girls to help feed, Lin Guyu did not feel tired.


    The child is a little older and has his own little nine. Lin Guyu feels very tired to see a few children.


    After a while, Lin Guyu saw Ouyang Mo coming out of the study and quickly got up to meet him.


    Tuanzi has been following Ouyang Mo, and Lin Guyu''s eyes sweep Tuanzi''s face. Her baby son has always been an expression since childhood, and there is nothing else.


    "Master, my regiment has not caused you any trouble." Lin Guyu looked at Ouyang Mo''s black face and asked tentatively.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe her son. If Tuan Zi still doesn''t say a word when the master asks questions, he will be crazy sooner or later.


    Ouyang Mo looked down melancholy, raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, and sighed deeply.


    Sure enough, it''s over.


    "Mother, how can I get into trouble?" Tuanzi came forward from behind Ouyang Mo and solemnly explained.


    Lin Guyu listened to Tuanzi''s words, with a melancholy look on her face. Sure enough, the child is still too young to know that sometimes she needs to be modest.


    "Lin Yiren, take a step to talk," Ouyang Mo thought and asked softly.


    Lin Guyu nods slightly and asks Xiaoxue to take Tuanzi to find new year cake. He follows Ouyang Mo to the stone table in the yard.


    "Master," Lin Guyu said nervously, "I know my son is young and loves to play, but I still hope you can teach him all the time."


    "Lin Yiren, I think Chiku is a material that can be made and has the ability to never forget." Ouyang Mo said with emotion that although he had the name of a child prodigy, he did not have the ability to never forget, but Chi had, "as long as he listened to it once, he could basically recite it, and read it several times, he could recognize all the words."


    A gust of wind blowing, blowing the long hair like ink.


    Lin Guyu recovered for a long time, repressed his inner surprise and asked suspiciously, "master, what you said is true?"


    "That''s right." Ouyang Mo affirms that Chi''s intelligence, I''m afraid there is no "Tuanzi''s intelligence in the world. If you have a good teacher to teach him, you don''t have to worry about it." Chi hang said, his hand sliding freely on Lin Guyu''s flat belly.


    Lin Guyu grabs Chi Hang''s hand and turns his eyes on Chi Hang''s face. "By the way, it''s dog days. Will it be some time before Dousha will be able to test as a child?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said. He raised his head and looked down at Lin Guyu. His voice was calm. "On weekdays, Dousha studies hard. I don''t know if he can pass the exam."


    "It''s ok if you don''t pass the exam." Lin Guyu said casually, "anyway, it''s just to let Dousha study. In order to know the truth of being a man, I never thought of letting him study and become a nerd."


    "Speaking of this, Xu Feng told me something today." Chi Hang''s face became more and more serious. "It''s said that the fourth younger brother was able to become an official because he was very close to Xu Da, the second master. Xu Da helped him to clear the relationship."


    Second master Xu Da.


    He once poisoned Xu Liang, but Xu Liang was not plotted, but in the end Xu Liang died in front of them, maybe it was Xu Da''s hand.


    "The fourth brother is really confused." Lin Guyu''s brow twisted into a ball, "although the official positions in the capital rely on the back door, there are also some honest officials. How can he go to that muddy water?"


    The Xu family is a whirlpool. If it gets involved, it will never come out.


    "The fourth younger brother may not know what kind of person Xu Da is. He will do that when he is desperate." Chi hang, helpless, put his arm down and lay flat on the bed. "In fact, it''s good to be an official outside. You don''t need to look at other people''s eyes, as long as you don''t make mistakes."


    The more Lin Guyu thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. He looks at Chi hang beside him, raises his hand and pokes Chi Hang''s arm. "Do you think the second master dug the hole?"


    "We don''t live in the Xu family any more. There''s no threat to him any more." Chi hang said carelessly.


    "No Lin Guyu said wistfully, "we have no threat to him, but Zixuan has been there. What I mean by looking at the old lady is to let Zixuan continue to inherit the position of marquis, and Zixuan is still in our family."


    The more Lin Guyu said, the more insecure he felt. He twisted his brows and said anxiously, "don''t you still control the Xu family''s business?"


    "Let Xu Feng watch." Chi hang said, "even those things in the hands of Liu Ye are all taken care of by Xu Feng. After all, they all have to be handed over to Zixuan in the future. We''d better not touch them."


    "But others don''t know. In their opinion, Xu Feng is our man." Lin Guyu said seriously.


    Chi hang nodded, "he is our man."


    As soon as Chi Hang''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looked out of the window and found that they had been chatting for a while. It was too late. It was time to get up.


    "Mr. and Mrs. master, there''s someone from my hometown. It''s said that Zhao Yang, the biological mother of young master Dousha, has been kidnapped and has disappeared," Xiaoxue said calmly. "The constable from my hometown has come, saying that he wants to inquire about Zhao Yang."


    Zhao Yang, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen her since I saw her at the gate of Luyun Academy.


    "I see. I''m coming." Lin Guyu said lazily, couldn''t help yawning and lying on the bed like a sleepy cat.

 Chapter 434

    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to pull the clothes on one side and put them on lazily.


    Waiting for her to clean up, Chi hang has already finished.


    "Don''t go, I''ll see." Chi hang absently puts on his clothes, looks at Lin Guyu''s lazy appearance, and walks slowly to Lin Guyu.


    "Since it''s from my hometown, let''s go and have a look." Lin Guyu thought that she couldn''t sleep anyway, so she got up directly. "By the way, I remember meeting Zhao Yang some time ago, but I really didn''t see her later. I thought she had already gone home!"


    Did not go home, just went to hell, Chi hang lips cold radian.


    Most of the assassins died in his hands, and each of them carried several blood debts.


    In addition to the original steady woman, Zhao Yang is the only ordinary people.


    "She must have left by herself." Chi hang thinks that Ji''s people are all dead. There are no living people at all. No one should be able to find Zhao Yang.


    "Is it?" Lin Guyu said, putting the hairpin into her hair and looking at Chi hang, he said doubtfully, "isn''t the sixth lady imprisoning her?"


    "Why imprison her?" Chi hang pretended he didn''t know anything and said, "does Zhao Yang know the secret of the sixth lady?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head lightly, with a faint smile on his face. He stepped forward and reached for Chi Hang''s arm. "It was Zhao Yang who hurt me at the beginning. Dousha and I were kidnapped. Later, I met Zhao Yang once around Ji Xiaoyu. Then I escaped with Dousha, and the other things I didn''t know."


    Shocked to look at Lin Guyu, Chi Hang''s brow twisted into a ball, "did she say anything at that time?"


    Lin Guyu walks outside with Chi hang, remembering the situation at that time and looking unhappy, "you say, how can Zhao Yang be so cruel? Dousha is her son. She is not afraid of being punished for doing such a thing."


    She has long been punished, Chi hang thought so, silent and did not speak.


    Lin Guyu followed Chi hang to the front hall, and saw two men sitting next to the chair in the headman''s clothes drinking tea.


    "Master Chi, madam Chi." A man in his forties stood up and said with a smile.


    "Constable Huang, please sit down." Chi hang said respectfully and pointed to the chair beside him.


    There are two young men standing behind Constable Huang. They are new to the industry.


    Xiaoxue gives Constable Huang a cup of tea and asks the two young constables behind him to have a rest.


    There were only three of them left in the room. Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu with a puzzled look on his face. "I just heard my servant say that Dousha''s mother was gone?"


    Constable Huang stares at Chi hang with his eyes. Then he looks at Lin Guyu. He feels that the two men seem too calm. "Well, I heard that Zhao Yang has been to the capital. This time, I just want to ask if you have seen her?"


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and remembers what Zhao did at that time. He has a black face and a cold voice. "Constable Huang, I have seen Zhao Yang. In fact, Dousha has also seen Zhao Yang."


    "Where is she now?" Constable Huang asked excitedly. Sure enough, Zhao Yang came to the capital. If he went back like this, he would have an explanation.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for a person to get lost. It''s just that Zhao Yang''s husband''s family is their landlord, and the government sent him to the capital to inquire.


    "The last time I saw her was because Zhao Yang came to see me." Lin Guyu said with a sullen look.


    "What did she tell you?" Constable Huang thought that if he took Zhao Yang back, he could still earn fifty Liang silver.


    "Oh, she just took away the bean paste directly," Lin Guyu said reluctantly, raising her hand and closing her broken hair behind her ears. "She also found someone to kidnap me."


    kidnap?


    Constable Huang looked at Lin Guyu in disbelief. He heard that Lin Guyu''s skill was much better than Zhao Yang''s, "Madam Chi, you are joking. Zhao Yang can''t beat you."


    "When I was tied up, I knew that she was brought to the capital by the sixth lady of Xu''s family," Lin Guyu said with a calm face. "But I was locked up with Dousha, and then I tried to escape. I have never seen Zhao Yang again. "


    The clue is broken.


    Constable Huang thought about it and looked up at Lin Guyu with a serious face. "Where is the sixth lady of Xu family?"


    "Constable Huang can talk to Yin of Jingzhou government about this matter," Chi hang answered without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak. "Because the sixth lady of Xu''s family was suspected of killing people, she was sent to the government and finally died."


    Constable Huang now understands that all the clues about Zhao Yang are broken.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu want to stay with Constable Huang for a day or two. Constable Huang shirks that there is something important to do, so he gets up and leaves.


    Seeing off Constable Huang, Lin Guyu goes home with Chi hang.


    "If it wasn''t for Constable Huang, we wouldn''t know that Zhao Yang had disappeared." Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lips and looked up at Chi hang, "by the way, brother Chi hang, did you see Zhao Yang that day when Dousha and I were kidnapped?"


    Chi hang heard Lin Guyu say so, with a puzzled look on his face, "when we went to find him, we didn''t see Zhao Yang."


    "That''s strange. Did Zhao Yang run away at the beginning?" Lin Guyu murmured, and suddenly a flash of light came into his mind, "is it she who got me and Dousha and then ran away secretly?"


    Chi hang was startled by Lin Guyu. As soon as he mentioned it, he sighed, "who knows, I''ll know when I find her."


    However, I''m afraid no one will be able to find Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang has evaporated in the world.


    "Fortunately, Dousha and I were able to escape that time. Otherwise, we don''t know what we will be like in the future." Lin Guyu felt uncomfortable when he thought of that.


    She hoped that Zhao Yang would never appear, so Dousha would not be bullied.


    Several days passed in a flash. Chi hang and Lin Guyu went to work in the shop on weekdays and came back in the evening.


    After breakfast in the morning, Chi hang sent Lin Guyu to the hospital.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    A group of soldiers, armed with long knives at their waist, yelled and swaggered through the middle of the crowd.


    Chi hang encircles Lin Guyu in his arms and two people stand in the corner.


    "There have been a lot more soldiers recently." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "do you think something is going to happen?"


    "I don''t know." Chi hang felt a little uncomfortable. He always felt that something big was going to happen. There were so many patrols in the capital. Did the people on the throne want to change?


    "Alas, the war has begun again. I don''t know when the Huns in the north will settle down." The old man standing not far ahead sighed and said melancholy.


    "Didn''t you hear that the border was tight last month, killing and injuring 6000 people?"


    "Well, I don''t know if our general can hold on. The Huns have changed their leader, and they don''t want to submit to us any more."


    domestic trouble and foreign invasion?


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang, feeling a little flustered.


    In this era of war, there will certainly be many casualties.


    Waiting for the soldiers to leave, Lin Guyu pulls Chi hang to the hospital, thinking about what he just heard, and his heart is in a mess.


    She wanted to go to the north to help, but when she thought about it, it was too impractical. There were all men in the barracks. It was not convenient for her to do anything in the past, and it would certainly affect those people.


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said seriously, "do we have a lot of money?"


    "What?"


    "I think if we have more money, we will buy grain and send it directly to the border. Do you think that''s ok?" Lin Guyu doesn''t know whether Chi hang will agree or not. She just thinks that there should be a lot of spare money at home, which can also help their soldiers when they are sent to the border.


    Chi Hang''s face is calm and steady. He looks at Lin Guyu carefully. He seems to be thinking about what Lin Guyu said.


    "I think it''s right for our family to contribute a small part of our money to our country." Lin Guyu said seriously.


    If such a thing happened in modern times, she would rush to the front line regardless of herself.


    "Brother Chi hang, if the border is lost, we won''t have many safe days," Lin Guyu said softly, holding Chi Hang''s hand slightly. "We don''t care about others, we do what we should do, don''t you think?"


    After a long time, just when Lin Guyu thought Chi hang couldn''t speak, he heard Chi Hang''s cold voice.


    "Do you care so much about our country?"


    "I think the emperor is a wise king and the prince is also a good man. We will have a good life in the future," said Lin Guyu, with bright eyes. "I don''t want our children to live in war. If the Huns occupy our place, maybe we will all be demoted to slaves. I don''t care, but I miss our children, Live in a stable era and lead a stable life. "


    Lin Guyu''s words are like engraved on Chi Hang''s heart.


    "I''ll check the account book and send grain to the border every month. Is that ok?" Chi Hang''s voice has just dropped. He has arrived at the hospital.


    Lin Guyu glanced at the hospital, with a faint smile in his eyes. "By the way, let''s discuss with Dr. Lu to see if he is willing to send some herbs. Is there too few herbs in our hospital?"


    Chi Hang''s Mo Mou takes a deep look at Lin Guyu. It never occurred to her that she was so worried about the country and the people. On the surface, she was worried about the children, but actually for the sake of the whole country.


    His wife has always been a visionary woman.


    His wife, a Bodhisattva, can''t see others suffer a little.


    As long as it''s what she wants, he will try his best to do it even if he works hard.

 Chapter 435

    Lin Guyu will be sent in, Chi hang heart hanging other things, drooping eyes at her, "I go to the shop there to see, wait for noon, I come to you."


    Lin Guyu smiles and nods, knowing what Chi Hang is going to do.


    Chi hang went directly to the exclusive room on the top floor of the hot pot shop as his study.


    Deng Zhang''s cupboard was busy and asked people to send up the ice first. It was too hot for his master. He sorted out the account books during this period and carried them upstairs.


    "Master, this is the account book of the hot pot shop during this period of time," Deng Zhang put the account book on Chi Hang''s desk in the cupboard and stood aside in confusion. He didn''t know why Chi hang wanted these things. After all, Chi hang had just finished reading these accounts a few days ago.


    Chi hang stretched out his hand and pulled the account book in front of him. He didn''t look at Deng Zhang''s cupboard. His voice was calm, "you sit down."


    Deng Zhang hesitated for a moment, then sat down and waited.


    Chi hang looked at the account book very quickly. After a while, he closed the account book in Deng Zhang''s cupboard.


    "There are a lot of profits in the store, but many people have become members, so the accounts are not high these days." Chi hang put his hands on the table. Eagle''s eyes looked coldly at Deng''s cupboard. There was no expression on his face.


    "Well," Deng Zhang cupboard also thought about this problem, "fortunately, my wife sent me some food in the summer, and the business of the store can still be maintained. After the summer, it is estimated that every month''s profit will be hidden."


    Chi hang nodded. If it wasn''t summer, he would earn more. He reached out and took the account books from other places, picked up the brush and calculated on the paper.


    The calculation method he uses now is still taught by Lin Guyu. After a while, Chi hang puts his brush aside and looks up at Deng Zhang''s cabinet, "how much money do we have in our shop?"


    Although Deng Zhang''s cupboard was a little confused, he actually said, "except for the expenses of the next three months, there are still 30000 taels of silver to use."


    Thirty thousand taels!


    Ten thousand taels of silver is quite a lot on weekdays, but if you buy grain and send it to the border, it''s not much at all.


    "Prepare twenty thousand taels of silver," Chi hang said. He took out the other books and looked at the money on them. "With other shops, there are fifty thousand taels of silver."


    After so many years of hard work, soon the money was not his.


    Deng Zhang''s Cupboard looked at Chi hang in confusion and asked uncertainly, "master, what do you want this money for?"


    Chi Hang''s Mo Mou gazes at Deng Zhang''s Cupboard deeply. He sees that Deng Zhang''s cupboard is a little flustered. Chi hang slowly leans on the back of his chair.


    "It''s said that the frontier has started fighting again recently?" Chi hang didn''t answer Deng Zhang''s words, but turned away from the topic lightly.


    Deng zhangcuo didn''t know what Chi hang was thinking. To be honest, he said, "it''s not that the war started recently. There has always been a war at the border. It used to be once a year, but this year it''s a little different. There''s a new leader. I''ve heard others say that the scattered parts of the north have been occupied by the Hun leaders. They began to think about insurrection and swallowing us."


    "Don''t worry, master. We have more soldiers. With those soldiers, there will be no problem." Deng Zhang cupboard thinks Chi hang wants to save money, busy relief way.


    "It''s OK. You go out first." Chi hang said, looking at the account book on the desk, "I''ll take out the 25000 silver notes later. If I do better, I''ll give you a monthly increase next month."


    "Good." Deng Zhang cupboard that pair of small eyes smile up to leave a line, the upper jaw of the tooth also shows, a big yellow tooth is particularly conspicuous.


    "Get out." Chi hang said, raising his hand and waving.


    "Yes." Deng Zhang cupboard flattering smile, jubilantly holding the ledger left.


    Chi Hang is the only one left in the room.


    On one side, the ice in the basin melts and emits white steam.


    "Xu Leng." Chi hang whispered.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by, and Xu Lengmei appeared in front of Chi hang, "master."


    "Well," Chi hang said casually. He put away the account book, took out a stack of banknotes from the drawer, got up and went to Xu Leng and handed them to him. "This is ten thousand taels of banknotes. You ask your people to collect grain and grass from various places according to the price of two cents per stone in the market."


    The smile on Xu Leng''s face slowly solidified, and he looked at Chi hang with some worry, "master, I know you are thinking for the sake of those people, but we are also at a loss in this way."


    "Nothing." Chi hang didn''t care at all. On weekdays, he saw that his assets were 200000 taels of silver. Most of them couldn''t move. He had to be on guard.


    Xu Leng sighed. He took the money from Chi hang and put it into his sleeve. "I will do it well."


    "The food and grass are all up to you," Chi hang thought of the situation at the border. He was a little disconsolate. His wife was a Bodhisattva. "It''s hot. It''s good to prepare more mung beans, and some herbs for treating trauma."


    When Xu Leng heard Chi hang say this, he bent his knees and knelt on the ground straight. His eyes were full of excitement, and he looked at Chi hang with admiration.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you get up in a hurry?" Chi hang said, got up and went to Xu Leng''s front, bent to pull Xu Leng up.


    Xu Leng peels off chi Hang''s hand and looks at him seriously. "Master, I understand what elder brother means. Why did I give up sixth master and choose you?"


    Give up sixth master?


    Chi Hang''s hand holding Xu Leng''s sleeve is slightly stiff, with some confusion between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Elder brother said that you are a man of love and righteousness. To be with you is the right choice," Xu Leng said, kowtowing three times without hesitation. "I thank you for those soldiers at the border."


    "What are you talking about?" Chi hang reached out to help Xu Leng up. At the beginning, Xu Feng and Chi hang were able to get together, but it was just a relationship of interest. But I don''t know when their relationship began to change gradually. "You are the people around me. I should be nice to you."


    "But those soldiers at the border have nothing to do with you." Xu Leng looks at Chi hang with adoration. His face is very serious. He used to hear Xu Feng say that Chi Hang is a good man. He never thinks so. He thinks Chi hang can be a good man when he has no money, but he will change when he has money.


    At that time, Xu Feng just sighed helplessly and didn''t say much.


    When he was in the hospital, he heard that his wife had proposed the whole matter of donating food and grass to the soldiers at the border. In fact, the master only needed to take out a little money to deal with it. But he never thought that Chi hang would take out all the money he could use.


    "If it wasn''t for the soldiers, we wouldn''t have been able to live a seemingly peaceful life." Chi hang said, pulling Xu Leng to get up, "I understand this truth."


    When he said that, Chi hang told him anxiously, "by the way, you must collect the grain according to the price I said. You can transport the grain directly to the border at that time. You can do it several times. Besides, you must go in person. I don''t trust other people."


    "Yes." Xu Leng was a little shocked, with tears in his eyes, but he didn''t fall down. "Master, I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Chi Hang is thinking about making money, but he doesn''t care about Xu Leng''s expression. He answers casually and goes to the chair.


    The room returned to calm, and all that could be heard was the sound of Chi Hang''s pages turning.


    Xu Leng flies to Xu Feng''s room quickly. He has never been an honest man. He doesn''t like to walk on the ground in a straight line. He likes to run across the roof.


    At the door of Xu Feng''s room, Xu Leng wanted to frighten Xu Feng. Before he could figure out how to frighten Xu Feng, he heard Xu Feng''s gentle voice coming out of the room


    "Big brother." Xu Leng jumped in from the outside with a playful smile and watched Xu Feng drawing on a piece of paper. He sat on a chair beside him, one leg cocked up to the armrest, took an apple, bit it hard, and said vaguely, "you are really sitting in front of the table all day, calculating every day, Have you figured out anything? "


    Looking at the names on the paper, Xu Feng slowly crossed them out with a pen. Then he put the brush beside the inkstone and looked up at Xu Leng. "If I were you, I would have killed us."


    "Big brother." Xu Leng suddenly took back his legs, sat upright, swallowed the apple in his mouth, "I just have a question, you say master is better than sixth master, even if sixth master is still alive, you will still listen to master''s words?"


    "Yes." Xu Feng slowly rolled up the rice paper on the table, tied it up with a rope and threw it into a vase. "What''s the problem?"


    "Click, click." Xu Leng took two bites of the apple, but he felt a little bitter in his mouth. He looked up at Xu Feng and said, "but you grew up with Liu Ye!"


    Not to mention the sixth master, the third master is Xu Feng''s adoptive father.


    Xu Feng got up and went to the bookshelf, took out a book, looked at it, and walked toward the desk. He asked absently, "don''t you want to protect the master, why are you here?"


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Xu Leng angrily ate the apple and threw the rest to the side of the fruit plate. His eyes were full of confusion. "I''m just curious. Why did you value the master so much?"


    Whoa.


    Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, put the book in his hand on the table, raised a light radian on his lips, and his face was gentle and calm. "First, out of guilt, I pulled the master into this vortex. If it wasn''t for me, he would have done something, but there wouldn''t be so much blood on his hand."


    "Second," Xu Feng gave a heavy look at Xu Leng, with a bitter smile on his lips. "Do you know why the master didn''t look at other women from the beginning to the end?"


    Xu Leng took a look at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "it''s not because the master likes his wife. These two people are made for each other. I''m afraid that there will be no one like them in the world."


    "What else?" Xu Feng went to Xu Leng and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 436

    "What''s more, my wife is a good person, and she has excellent medical skills. Otherwise, what else is there?" Xu Leng said casually that he knew his wife''s Bodhisattva heart.Xu Feng drooped his eyes slightly, looked at Xu Leng solemnly, but sighed again, "what you said is all right, but have you ever thought about why the master wants to get rid of the relationship with the Chi family?""It''s not that the old lady is unreasonable and favors other sons. It''s true that the master is the best." Xu Leng said unconvinced, "if I were the master, I would have left the Chi family long ago. Who would like to see an unreasonable old lady?""If the master didn''t marry his wife, maybe he would never get rid of the relationship with the Chi family in his whole life," Xu Feng thought of the information he found. His face was calm. "When the master was dying, it was his wife who saved him. In the master''s heart, his wife would always be everything to him. Even those young masters and young ladies were not as heavy as his wife."This is a bit too much, Xu Leng thought. Although the wife is good, it''s not as good as the master to treat him like this. After all, children are the most important thing.Xu Leng thinks so, touched the silver note in sleeve, feel money so precious for the first time."The master will be willing to join us, all for his wife. He is alive now, and also for his wife. As long as it is what his wife wants to do, he will always try his best to do it," Xu Feng said with a sigh of relief. "I think the master has a part of kindness and a part of love for his wife. When these two emotions are intertwined, The master can''t do without his wife any more. His kindness to us and those around him is all because his wife wants him to be like that. "Xu Leng listened to Xu Feng''s words, a trace of confusion flashed across her face."Before I found the master at first, I had observed him personally. He was very sensitive and indifferent. He once pointed an arrow at the old lady. It seemed that he wanted to kill her." Xu Feng slowly said, eyes in a calm."What?" Xu Leng pale, suddenly stood up, "that is a treacherous thing, although the old lady did too much, but he can not start to kill, after all, it is his mother-in-law.""He gave up later, maybe his wife was there, otherwise he would have fallen. My appearance just made him have more power. At the beginning, he killed wenpo not because of the child, but because of his wife." Xu Feng thought of Chi hang, only felt that Chi hang was a little pitiful, "madam is the direction of master''s life, and will always remember to be a good man."Xu Leng thinks Chi Hang is very good now. After all, how many rich people can be so willing.With a smile, Xu Feng laid the paper slowly, took up his pen and dipped it in ink. "Only such a master can make a career. I will work for him wholeheartedly, because he needs us, otherwise he may not be able to control himself.""The master is like that. He knows what to do and what not to do. You are still young and have not experienced those complicated things. You just need to listen to the master and take good care of him. You don''t want to think about other things." Xu Feng sighed lightly, looked at Xu Leng seriously, and said word by word, "what the master cares about is never glory or wealth, nor status. What he wants is the heart that others treat him well!"What he wants is the heart that others treat him well!In a trance, Xu Leng thinks of the things that happened a long time ago. It seems that he was so confused. He was alone. Later, when he entered Xu''s house, the uneasy feeling gradually disappeared."Brother, the master has taken all the money to buy food and grass." Xu Leng looked at Xu Feng with some worry, frowning gently, "don''t we give some money?"Xu Feng raised the brush in his hand and slowly wrote a word "Xu" on the white rice paper. Then he put the pen aside. "I want to discuss this matter with master Zixuan.""Oh." Xu Leng answered with disappointment."But I can take out 100000 liang of the money before the sixth master''s death, and then you can use the money to buy grain and grass." Xu Feng said calmly, his face was gentle, and the smile of his lips was more brilliant. "If you want to do the food and grass business, there must be no one around the master. Find a reliable person to stay by the master''s side.""Yes Xu Leng is happy this time. This time he comes here, he has two tasks. The first task is to tell Xu Feng about his master''s great achievements. The other task is to get the money from Xu Feng.Chi hang has been busy with so many things, and a large part of the money is given to the Xu family.There is also some money, which is made by Chi Hang''s hot pot shop and toilet shop. These two shops make extra money, but Chi hang originally built branches in most areas, so the money is not so much."That''s right." Xu Feng looked up at Xu Leng, his face was gentle, and his eyes were a little warm. "We must be careful on the way to deliver food and grass, and don''t let others know. When we pass the border, we should say the Lord''s kindness, and don''t forget to praise the Emperor and his royal highness."Xu Leng knew what Xu Feng meant in a blink of an eye, and nodded with a smile, "I know. You want people to know the master''s good, and you won''t pass the emperor and the prince.""I wish you knew that the master is a new rich man. He has an unstable foundation in the capital. If you want to climb up, you have to take your time. After all, there is no big job and you seldom get promoted." Xu Feng''s face was calm and serious.Listen to Xu Feng say so, the smile on Xu Leng''s face is more brilliant, hard nod.Seeing off Xu Leng, Xu Feng sighs a little and shakes his head helplessly. Xu Leng is still a child. He is very excited about little things. When can he grow up.Sure enough, silver is the most important thing at any time. He should make more money. In case the Chi family doesn''t have enough money, if he doesn''t have any more money, it''s over.After a brief tidying up, Xu Feng takes a look at the word "Xu" on the white paper. The big stone in his heart gradually dissipates. He doesn''t want to go back to Xu''s home at all. He just wants to work hard for Chi hang.When it was almost noon, Chi hang simply cleaned up his things and prepared to go to the hospital to find Lin Guyu and have lunch with her.As soon as he walked out of the door, Chi hang saw Lu Ziyu standing in front of a stall. It seemed that there was a woman standing beside him. Looking at the woman''s dress, he was vaguely familiar."Brother Lu," Chi hang went to Lu Ziyu and said hello politely. He wanted to look back for Lu Ziyu, but he didn''t want Lu Ziyu to be here. "What are you doing?"Lu Ziyu heard and saw Chi hang. He nodded his head slightly, and said, "brother Chi is coming just in time. Which one of these two pendants looks good?""Good morning, master three." Lu Han''s hair is simply curled up, with a plum shaped gold hairpin inserted obliquely. She is wearing a lotus blue skirt with soft smoke and flowers, which makes her docile and pitiful.No wonder looking at that person is familiar. It turns out that it''s Lu Han. Chi hang looks at Lu Ziyu suspiciously, and then smiles, "how are you, Miss Lu¡°Lu Han blushed and saluted Chi hang. Then he said, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been reckless, I wouldn''t have damaged doctor Lu''s fan.""It''s nothing," Lu Ziyu took a look at Lv Han. Originally, he didn''t intend to make Lv Han compensate, but the girl cried and insisted on apologizing, and she had to buy one back to him. As a last resort, he could only agree to Lv Han''s request. "Lv is a girl from a wealthy family. She said she would compensate. At the same time, she saw two blindfolded fan pendants. Brother Chi came to help me choose them."Chi hang with a clear smile, went to the vendor and looked at the two fan pendants.The family is rich. Although he doesn''t have any jade, Lin Guyu has a lot of jade with him. He knows some jade more or less.Two jade pendants are carved with very complex and beautiful patterns.He reached out and picked up two pieces of jade. Chi hang looked at them with a slight look on his face. He couldn''t help touching them twice with his fingers. He felt a strange smell."Or this one." Chi hang said and handed the jade to Lu Ziyu. This jade has a unique flavor, which makes him want to get close."Shopkeeper, that''s it." Lu Ziyu said, toward the store Yang Yang.Lu Han smiles and looks at the little dew beside him. His voice is soft, "little dew."Xiaolu is very busy with the money.Lu Ziyu tilted his head to look at Lv Han beside him and bowed slightly, "thank you for your kindness, Miss Lv. Thank you.""I''m sorry for Dr. Lu. I took off your fan pendant. Fortunately, Dr. Lu has a good temper." Lu Han droops Mou shyly to say, secretly raised an eye to see one eye Lu Ziyu."Miss Lu, it''s getting late. I have something else to do. Goodbye." Lu Ziyu said, putting away the fan in his hand, looking back at Chi hang, "brother Chi, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first.""Brother Lu," Chi hang thought of what Lin Guyu said and hesitated to say, "this morning, Guyu also said that if you want to invite you to have dinner together, it''s better to bump into the sun. Now it''s time to have lunch. Let''s eat together!"When he heard Chi hang say that, Lu Ziyu held the hand of the fan unconsciously, with a little hesitation between his eyebrows and eyes."But..." Lu Ziyu was in a dilemma.Lu Han looked at Lu Ziyu that way, heart mentioned the throat, originally she wanted to eat with Lu Ziyu."You haven''t been to our house for a long time. It''s just that the hospital is not far ahead. Let''s go there together." Chi hang looks at Lu Ziyu sincerely.Lu Ziyu thought and hesitated for a while, then nodded.Looking at Lu Ziyu saying so, Lu Han stands behind him, eyebrows light twist, full of unwilling.

 Chapter 437

    Chi hang and Lu Ziyu said as they walked. Lu Han looked at Lu Ziyu''s smile from a distance, and felt a stab in his heart.


    "Let''s go back, miss." Small dew step forward, walk to the side of Lu Han, say cautiously.


    Lu Han''s face sank. His beautiful peach blossom eyes gave off cold light and looked at the little dew beside him indifferently.


    Xiaolu looks at Lv Han like this. She is scared to drop her eyes. She retreats slowly and doesn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Let''s go!" Until can''t see Lu Ziyu figure of time, Lu Han this just don''t reconcile to say.


    Listening to what Lu Han said, Xiao Lu quickly follows Lu Han''s steps and walks towards Chi Ye''s home.


    Lin Guyu is busy living in the kitchen.


    On a hot day, cooking in the kitchen is really a pain. Although she doesn''t want to cook, the people in the drugstore are very bad at cooking. After many tangles, Lin Guyu decides to cook by herself.


    Take the last dish out of the pot. Lin Guyu comes out of the kitchen with a plate and orders Xiaoxue to take out all the remaining dishes.


    There are about ten people in the hospital. Lin Guyu has made a lot of extra dishes, leaving a small part for her to eat with Chi hang. The rest is given to the people in the hospital.


    Lin Guyu looked at the six dishes on the table, took a towel and wiped his hands carefully. Then he took off his knees.


    "Madam," Xiaoxue came over from the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks, put them on the table, and looked at Lin Guyu''s red face, "it''s very hot this day, shall I put a piece of ice in the room?"


    When he helped the patient to see a doctor, Lin Guyu didn''t let snow put ice. He was afraid that if some patients got cold, if they got cold, they would get worse.


    "Just bring one." Lin Guyu put his knee covering in his hand on the chair beside him. He suddenly thought of drinking mung bean soup to dispel the heat in summer and went to the kitchen.


    Mung bean soup boiled quickly, waiting for the soup to open, Lin Guyu put it in a big bowl and walked towards it with a tray.


    When Lin Guyu heard the footsteps behind him, he thought it was Xiaoxue. He put the tray on the table and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue..."


    The rest of the words are swallowed in the mouth, Lin Guyu indifferent smile, "doctor Lu, you come just in time, just sit down, let''s eat together."


    "I met brother Lu in the street today. We haven''t had dinner with him for a long time, so I invited him to come." Chi hang said seriously with a smile on his face.


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu sees that Xiaoxue will come in with a wooden basin with ice cubes in it. "Xiaoxue, just put things under the table, and it''s cool to eat. By the way, go and add another pair of chopsticks."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue smile Yan Yingying should way, turned directly out.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu and said, "sit down quickly, don''t stand."


    Said this, Lin Guyu said to Chi hang with a smile, "you are really, don''t say earlier, otherwise I will cook more dishes."


    "That''s good enough." Lu Ziyu''s lip angle raises light radian and raises eyes to say to Lin Guyu.


    Waiting for several people to sit down, Xiaoxue comes in with a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and asks Chi hang and Lu Ziyu to wash their hands.


    When Lu Ziyu came back and sat down, Lin Guyu had already finished the meal.


    "Today, I heard Miss Lu say that it seems that the old lady came out of prison today." Lu Ziyu looks at Chi hang and Lin Guyu calmly. He shouldn''t have talked so much. He just wants to know if they really get rid of the old lady.


    "Oh." Lin Guyu took the chopsticks and twisted his brow. After a while, he said, "count the time. It''s probably today."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words and put a dish on Lin Guyu''s rice. "I don''t know about that. After all, I''m too busy at this time."


    Lu Ziyu ate a meal and looked up at Lin Guyu and Chi hang. His eyes dodged and hesitated.


    The uneasiness in his heart gradually expanded. Lu Ziyu looked at Chi hang seriously. "Brother Chi, I don''t know what to say."


    "Brother Lu, why are you so polite? Just tell me what you have to do." Chi hang said seriously.


    For Lu Ziyu, Chi hang was very alert at the beginning. Lu Ziyu likes Lin Guyu, which can be seen by discerning people. But after so long, he knows Lu Ziyu''s character very well. Lu Ziyu just doesn''t know how to express his feelings. People are still good.


    "It''s like this." Lu Ziyu gently pursed his lower lip and twisted his eyebrows into a "Sichuan" character. "I heard that your brother is very close to the second master of the Xu family, but..."


    Lu Ziyu didn''t want to be fussy, but if Chi hang had anything wrong, Lin Guyu would be sad.


    "It''s just that the second master of the Xu family seems to be in collusion with the Xiongnu in the north. The officials are investigating this matter, usually in secret," Lu Ziyu said with a serious face and nervous expression. "If possible, I hope you can tell your younger brother and draw a clear line with the second master of the Xu family."


    The Huns.


    If it is related to the Huns, it must be a serious crime.


    Although Chi hang knew that Chi ye had a good relationship with Xu Da, he never thought that Xu Da had a good relationship with Xiongnu.


    "Thank you, brother Lu. If it wasn''t for brother Lu, maybe my wife and I were still in the dark." Chi Hang''s words are sincere. If something goes wrong with Chi Hang''s business, his family will not be able to run away. After all, they can''t write two "Chi" words.


    "It''s nothing. I just overheard what others said. Just be more careful." Lu Ziyu said faintly and ate silently.


    Lin Guyu has no appetite to eat. When he cooks, he is full of smell. Now he has no mood to eat.


    "With the Huns?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes slightly, looked at Lu Ziyu seriously, and said calmly, "does the second master want to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country?"


    "Dr. Lin, you can''t just say that." Lu Ziyu''s face changed, and the four words were too heavy. "It''s just that the second master is close to the other side. The second master often buys horses from the north, while the Huns in the north often buy our things from the second master."


    "Doctor Lu, have you heard about the war in the north now?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Lu Ziyu, "I heard that the recent war over there is tight, and the grain and grass can only be forced suppliers."


    "This matter, we already know, the Lu family has been to the north to send medicine," Lu Ziyu said, the corners of his lips raised a faint radian, "in addition, we do not know how to do."


    Listening to what Lu Ziyu said, Lin Guyu said with a smile, "brother Chi hang and I want to send some grain and grass to the north. We wanted to ask if you want to send medicinal materials."


    "The leader of Tai hospital is a member of the Lu family. In this case, the Lu family is naturally in front of us and is duty bound." Lu Ziyu said solemnly, just looking at Lin Guyu''s face, admiring more.


    Nowadays, women either think about their men or the status of gold and silver, but none of them think about the border. If all of them give a little money, there will be plenty of food and grass in the north.


    If only all the women in the world were as good as Lin Guyu. Lu Ziyu thought so, and his heart was empty.


    Maybe it''s because the three of them all have the same idea. This meal lasted for a full hour, and it was more about chatting.


    Lu Ziyu stood up and felt that his stomach was swollen. He knew that when he ate too much, the air-conditioning all over his body dissipated. "It''s late. I should go. There are still some things to do."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu send Lu Ziyu to the door. Until Lu Ziyu goes away, they turn to go in.


    "Brother Lu, you are a good man." Chi hang said five words lightly.


    "I think he''s very good, too. Say what you have." Lin Guyu smiles in his eyes and thinks of Lu Ziyu. A little warmth flashed in his heart. "He''s a straight person. No matter what, he won''t care about other people''s ideas and do what he wants to do."


    Don''t care what others think, do what you want to do.


    This is what many people think, but few of them.


    Chi hang envies Lu Ziyu. He also wants to live a comfortable life, but his simple idea is so difficult.


    Chi hang tells Lin Guyu that he is a little sleepy and is ready to go in and have a rest.


    Xu Leng suddenly jumped into the yard, stood at the door of Chi Hang''s room, hesitated, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang asked calmly.


    "Master, it''s me." Xu Leng''s voice with a gentle smile came from the door.


    "Come in." Chi Hang''s voice is not happy.


    Xu Leng pushed the door in, walked to the bedside, handed the note to Chi hang, and said anxiously, "master, the informant reported that the master of Xu family colluded with the Xiongnu."


    "Master Xu?" When Chi hang heard Xu Leng say this, he frowned slightly, sat up and looked at Xu Leng with a puzzled face. "How could it be the master of Xu family? The master of Xu family is still fighting at the border!"


    "Master, it''s really the master of the Xu family who collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country." Xu Leng''s face was anxious and his voice was hasty. "It''s said that three days later, the master of Xu family will provide more gold and silver jewelry for Xiongnu."


    "Reliable information?" Chi Hang''s sleepiness has been gone for a long time. He asked seriously.


    Xu Leng restrained the smile on his face. "It''s reliable. Three days later, by the river outside the city, the master of the Xu family will personally deliver those things to the Xiongnu."


    Chi Hang''s eyes turned and his thoughts turned. After a while, he said, "the money is more than ours."


    The corner of Xu Leng''s mouth evokes a light radian, the smile on the face is more brilliant, "subordinate understands, go back to prepare now."


    Chi hang lazily waved to Xu Leng.

 Chapter 438

    Xu Leng saluted respectfully, then went out directly.


    Chi hang stretched out his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. It seemed that he was involved with the Xu family.


    From the beginning, he learned archery with his master. Later, he came to the capital for his master''s sake. Now Chi Ye has a relationship with the Xu family. Xu Chong, the master of the Xu family, even has a relationship with the Xiongnu.


    Three days later.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu heard that Chi hang was going out. He was puzzled and asked, "it''s so late. What are you going out to do?"


    "This evening, a batch of goods came from my hometown. These goods are more important and will be sent to the border in the future. I want to have a look." Chi hang said patiently and looked at some children who were still making trouble. "You look at the children at home. I don''t know when I will be back tonight."


    "Boom!"


    A thunder fell and the dark sky lit up.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said with some worry, "you''d better not go. It''s not a good day today, or let Xu Feng go and have a look?"


    In Lin Guyu''s eyes, Xu Feng is already his own person, the kind of person he can completely believe.


    This evening''s event is very important. Chi hang feels that if he doesn''t go in person, he will not be at ease.


    "This matter is more important. If you think about the people at the border, they may not be able to eat without these goods." Chi hang said, putting his hands on Lin Guyu''s shoulder and calmly saying, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Although he said that, Lin Guyu always felt uneasy.


    "But..."


    Before Lin Guyu''s words came out, Xu Leng appeared at the door.


    Lin Guyu looked at the door, his heart raised his throat, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go." Xu Leng said respectfully, and his clothes were wet through.


    "Well, I''ll go. You''ll have an early rest tonight. Don''t wait for me." Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand, puts her hand to her mouth, slightly droops her head, and gently kisses her. Her voice is soft, "I''m gone."


    No matter what Lin Guyu says, Chi hang insists on going there.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, watching Chi hang go away, until Chi hang disappeared in sight, then turned and walked towards the house.


    Looking at the three children in the room, Lin Guyu''s heart is empty.


    Lightning and thunder.


    Many thunders fell on the ground, and a tree was hit, turning into a scorched ruins.


    Chi hang was wearing a hat and rode out of the city with Xu Leng and Xu Feng.


    There was a small room in the suburb outside the city. Three people went in and changed into black clothes. Then they came out slowly.


    Xu Leng patted her hands twice, and ten people appeared in the empty yard.


    There are not many soldiers, but essence.


    Chi Hang''s eyes swept the crowd and said solemnly, "today''s matter is very important. Do you remember what you were asked to do?"


    "Remember!"


    The ten whispered.


    Xu Leng went to Chi hang and looked at him with a smile. "Master, everyone knows what to do. We''d better hurry to that place."


    Xu Feng looked up at Xu Leng, looked anxiously at Chi hang, and said in a soft voice, "master, you''d better wait here, there''s Xu Leng and me."


    "No Chi hang said, take out the specially made small folding bow, and the arrow is also a small one specially prepared.


    Xu sneered and clapped his hands twice. The yard was empty.


    "Let''s go now." Chi hang had only a hat on his head, and he was already wet. He stepped on the stirrup with his left foot, stretched his long leg and got on the horse cleanly.


    Xu Feng went to Xu Leng, his eyes slightly frowning, and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you help me?"


    "The master still has the ability to protect himself," Xu Leng said with a cheerful smile and curved eyebrows. "Don''t you believe in his ability?"


    "I don''t believe it," said Xu Feng. Of course, as long as there are enough arrows and Chi Hang''s shooting skills, no one will be able to get close to him. "Just in case the master is injured, how can we explain to his wife?"


    Xu Leng gave her hands a little meal, brow gently twisted, uneasily raised her hand to touch her hair, hesitated and said, "brother, I didn''t think so much."


    Xu Feng took a melancholy look at Xu Leng and said in a fierce voice, "master is different from us. We are fugitives, but he is an ordinary man."


    Xu cold black face, light drooping eyes, "I was wrong."


    "I hope it''s OK this time." Xu Feng glared at Xu Leng and mounted the horse cleanly.


    The three rode straight to the trading place.


    Trading at a quarter past noon.


    However, because the trading place is far away from the capital, it will take more than an hour to ride a horse.


    When we got to the mountain next to Zhao village, Chi hang made everyone hide.


    The rain pattered down, and there was no feeling of stopping.


    Xu Feng, with an umbrella in his hand, stands beside Chi hang and helps him hold the umbrella.


    "I''ll be fine." Chi hang looks sideways at Xu Feng, with a faint smile in his eyes, "I''m not delicate."


    Xu Feng bowed his head slightly, nodded his head gently, and said earnestly, "what the master said is that it''s just that the rain is too heavy. We have to wait for more than an hour, so we need to keep our physical strength."


    "The master of the Xu family has contact with the Xiongnu. I didn''t expect that the Xu family is so busy." Chi hang frowned slightly, his hands around his chest, and his voice was cold.


    "Although the Xu family is a big family, they have long been in harmony with each other. Many of them are for their own interests. Except for the old lady who is for the Xu family, the rest of them have their own little Jiujiu." Xu Feng''s voice is hoarse. Looking at the valley not far away, he can''t help clenching his umbrella handle.


    Chi hang sighed after listening to Xu Feng''s words, but on second thought, the Chi family is the same.


    He suddenly realized a very serious problem. In the future, will his two sons get along with each other?


    "Coming?" Chi hang took the umbrella from Xu Feng''s hand, pulled Xu Feng to squat down, and asked suspiciously, "how did the master of Xu family come so early?"


    "There''s another hour to trade." Xu Feng was also puzzled, looking aside at Xu Leng, "the informant didn''t say, they traded early?"


    Xu Leng is also puzzled at this time. "I don''t know why these people come so early. Do they have other things?"


    Xu Chong took ten guards, all of them in black.


    All the guards guarded the carriage, with knives in their hands, and looked around warily for fear that someone might appear and take those things away.


    "It''s very strict," Chi hang said to Xu Feng, but his eyes were fixed on Xu Chong. "Come an hour ahead of time, is it a new appointment, or is it because of something else?"


    When Xu Feng heard Chi hang say that, he said helplessly, "I don''t know."


    Chi hang said, looking around, "let''s go to the opposite ambush, not here."


    "Good." Xu Feng nodded, got up immediately, and ordered the people around him.


    When he was lying in ambush on the other side, Chi Hang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Xu Chong not far away, frowning slightly, "that man is not Xu Chong!"


    Xu Feng raised his eyes to Chi hang, trying to look at the man in the distance, "master, isn''t that man Xu Chong?"


    "No," Chi hangying looked at Xu Chong in the distance with his eyes locked. His face was serious. "It''s not Xu Chong!"


    Hearing that Chi hang said so, Xu Feng rubbed his eyes hard, but some of them couldn''t see the person far away.


    Chi hang said, take out everything in his hand. The arrow is on the bow. As soon as he let go, the arrow can fly out directly.


    "Sir, what shall we do?" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a little uneasy. After all, they only want to make money. If they hurt the master of the Xu family, it''s not a small crime.


    A burst of thunder, the whole valley appears particularly bright.


    There are three boxes on the carriage.


    Chi hang thought about it, got close to Xu Feng''s ear and said a few words. Then he looked at Xu Feng seriously.


    Xu Feng nodded slightly and thought, "let Xu Leng do it."


    Chi hang looked at those people carefully, trying to distinguish which one was Xu Chong.


    Xu Leng got Xu Feng''s order and left quietly from the other side.


    Time passed bit by bit. Suddenly, a horse ran wildly in the valley.


    The nine men in the valley quickly surrounded the men in black standing beside the carriage.


    "The tallest one is master Xu." Chi hang affirms, looks at Xu Chong not far away, and says coldly in his voice, "it should be him."


    Xu Feng feels a little headache. There are so many people in black here. This time, he can distinguish them clearly. After a while, the formation is in a mess, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll knock them all out in a moment, and don''t hurt their lives," Chi hang asked earnestly as if he thought of something. "We can''t wait for them to make a deal with Xiongnu before we do it?"


    "That''s good."


    The waiting time was very long, Chi hang couldn''t help yawning.


    "Sir, if you don''t find a place to rest, we will be here." Xu Feng could not help but said, "this sword has no eyes. It''s too dangerous."


    "Nothing!" As soon as Chi hang finished, he saw five people coming from the other side of the valley.


    Chi hang looked at the two groups of people in the valley. With their clothes, he could tell who they were.


    I don''t know what those people said. There was no deal.


    Chi hang had nothing else, so he was very patient and waited slowly.


    It seems that the two sides reached a deal. Xu Chong gave the carriage to five people on the other side of Xiongnu.


    As soon as the carriage reached Xiongnu''s hands, Xu Chong rode away with his men.


    Before Xu Chong went far away, suddenly two groups of people appeared on both sides of the valley, directly surrounded Xu Chong and the Huns.


    Chi hang takes a look at the people around him, not their people. Is there anyone else lying in ambush?

 Chapter 439

    Xu Feng was also a little puzzled. How could someone else show up at this time? He took a puzzled look at Xu Leng around him. His eyebrows were slightly twisted and he said solemnly, "do many people know the news?"


    Xu Leng is also a little anxious at this time. Few people know about it. He doesn''t know why there are so many people all of a sudden.


    Chi hang takes a look at Xu Leng. He''s worried. Maybe he''ll be empty tonight.


    There were more than 40 people who surrounded Xu Chong and Xiongnu. There were a lot of people, but they didn''t know their skills.


    "Sir, why don''t we wait and see what''s going on?" Xu Feng asked in a deliberative tone.


    The Huns came from Bagan, the prince over there.


    Ba gen, with a big knife in his hand, took a look at Xu Chong, who was forced to come back. He grabbed Xu Chong''s arm. His tiger eyes were wide open and he said harshly, "you don''t want your son''s life!"


    The people in black around them, with swords in their hands, pointed directly at those in the middle.


    Xu Chong looked at Ba Gen with deep eyes and said, "Prince Ba gen, these people are not brought by me. We have been together for such a long time. Do you think I am such a person?"


    Ba Gen''s brow slightly raised, coldly looking at Xu Chong, canthus to crack, "what''s the matter with those people?"


    Xu Chong doesn''t know what''s going on with those people now, and he''s worried that this kind of thing has never happened before. "I don''t know what''s going on, I''m afraid it''s time for us to rush out together."


    Listening to Xu Chong''s words, Ba Gen yelled at several people around him, one by one aiming at those people outside with big knives.


    "I advise you, if you want to live, put down the box on the carriage." A man with a mask on his face took a step forward and said coldly.


    Xu Chong had planned to give the box to bagen. At this time, it was a good opportunity for him to get away. He hesitated to take a step forward.


    Ba Gen took Xu Chong''s arm and his eyes were as big as brass bells. He said fiercely, "I advise you not to go there, or your son will die, so I don''t know what happened."


    Xu chongmai went out and hesitated to take it back. He griped his sword uneasily. "Prince bagen, my sincerity is very obvious. You must fulfill your promise when you go back!"


    Ba Gen''s mouth cracked and laughed, and his hand slapped Xu Chong''s shoulder heavily. "I knew you were a man of loyalty. Our two families would get along well in the future."


    Listening to Ba Gen''s words, Xu Chong sighed with melancholy.


    Although there are only 15 of them, they still have a chance to escape if they are well guarded.


    "Since none of you want to live, I''m sorry." The man with the mask sat on the horse gracefully, glanced at the crowd, and suddenly tilted his head slightly. "Ah ah, I didn''t expect that Prince bagen was also there."


    Bagan turned the knife slightly in his hands, pointed the blade coldly at the masked man sitting on the horse, and said, "who are you, pretending to be a ghost?"


    "Prince bagen is still so angry," the masked man was not frightened by Prince bagen''s momentum. He gracefully pulled the reins in his hand, and his lips curved slightly. "When is this? I don''t know how to change my temper?"


    "You''re not in charge of the prince''s business yet!" Bagan is most annoyed by these nagging men. They can solve it in one sentence, but they have to work for hours.


    The masked man seemed not afraid of Bagan at all. He raised his sword and said quietly, "now that the two countries are at war, the prince bagan can come to our court. He is really brave enough!"


    Originally, Khan didn''t want him to come to pick up the goods today, but the goods were too expensive. Bagan directly brought people here.


    Although there are only four people around him, they can all fight against ten with one.


    Xu Chong had already put on the mask. His eyes turned around the man with the mask. His eyebrows twisted slightly. He looked at bagen beside him and grasped bagen''s arm.


    "Why?" Bagan said impatiently.


    "We''d better go," Xu Chong said in a worried voice, breathing fast. "If those people didn''t have full assurance, they couldn''t have come here. What''s more, you and I only have 15 people in total, and they are not their rivals at all."


    "No way!" Bagan clenched his sword. The money was very important to them.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Even if he died in the war, he would not give up these things easily.


    Chi hang was lying on the ground, looking at the situation there, his eyes slightly frowned.


    "It''s like a fight." Xu Feng hesitated and said, looking anxiously at Chi hang.


    "Don''t worry, it depends." Chi hang stares over there.


    The rain is falling, the ground is muddy, and Chi Hang''s body is full of mud.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude, since I don''t know what to look like." The masked man said, his hands moved slightly, and he saw the people in black rushing up.


    Behind a bloodbath, mask man slowly left the crowd, riding a horse to one side, indifferently looking at the people on the ground.


    The light of the sword, the cry of the horse and the scream of the man are all drowned in the sound of rain and thunder.


    Chi hang looked at the man named bagen seriously. He didn''t expect that he was so good at it.


    After thinking about it, Chi hang aimed at the crowd in the battle and shot out without hesitation.


    Seeing that the man was about to split, Xu Chong tried to hold up his sword, but he didn''t want to. The man on the opposite side fell down.


    It''s strange. What''s going on?


    However, at this time, Xu Chong had no time to think about anything else. He picked up the sword in his hand and without hesitation cut down the man on the opposite side and the horse.


    Xu Feng had heard about Chi Hang''s archery for a long time, but he never thought that Chi hang could easily shoot at such a long distance.


    Chi hang had already prepared the second arrow and killed the second man in black without hesitation.


    "Sir, shall we go up?" Xu Leng couldn''t help it for a long time, and asked excitedly.


    The only answer is the sound of rain.


    Chi hang arched very fast. At first, he was very slow. Later, he was faster and faster.


    The masked man stood on the horse, watching his own man fall inexplicably and rushed forward without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the masked man felt murderous. He just turned his head, and an arrow hit him in the arm without hesitation.


    Bagan waved his knife to the masked man.


    When his life was hanging for a moment, the masked man suddenly raised his sword and resisted Ba Gen''s attack. He said to the people around him, "let''s go!"


    "Dada dada!"


    The masked man left with all the people around him.


    Everything returned to peace. There were people in black lying on the ground. Xu Chong asked his men to bury the bodies. Then he looked up at Ba Gen and said seriously, "now those people have gone. After finishing these things, Prince Ba Gen should go back earlier. It''s too dangerous here."


    Bagen had a lot of pigtails on his head. At last, he was tied high on his head. His face was stained with a lot of blood. He had a firm face and deep facial features. "What the master said is that I''ll go back now."


    The bodies were all buried, and the heavy rain washed away the smell of death.


    Those who have been killed will always be buried in the ground and never see the sun.


    It''s been more than an hour waiting to deal with those things.


    The rain didn''t stop. Xu Chong followed Ba Gen to separate.


    Chi hang said to Xu Feng on one side, "when the master leaves, we will start to prepare to start."


    Speaking of this, Chi hang seems to think of something, eagle eyes cold, not assured to tell, "by the way, those people are all alive for me."


    Chi hang thought that if these people were sent directly to the government, it might be of any use to the government.


    "Yes."


    Chi hang thought about it and raised his bow and arrow.


    If the Xu family had not helped Chi hang, Chi hang would have killed him.


    But we can''t do it now. We can''t do it until the people of Xu family are clean.


    Xu is afraid that something will happen again, so Xu Chong takes people to leave the valley quickly.


    Bagan sat on the horse and walked around the carriage triumphantly, which made people prepare to leave with the carriage.


    Good timing.


    "Do it!"


    At Chi Hang''s command, the men rushed straight to bagan.


    Distance is a big problem.


    Chi hang saw that Ba Gen was riding faster and faster, and he was busy riding with him.


    Holding a bow and arrow in his hand, he wanted to shoot those people in front of him.


    It''s just that.


    On weekdays, Chi Hang is standing in the same place archery, this time sitting on the horse, how are not allowed to those people.


    Just when Chi hang has a headache, Xu Feng and Xu Leng have rushed to the front.


    Soon they stopped bagan.


    If Ba Gen abandoned the carriage, he would not be stopped by Xu Feng and Xu Leng.


    Bagan, with a big knife in his hand, looked at the men on the horses beside him. His face was ugly and tight. He said angrily, "I didn''t expect that you should be so persistent. If you''re not afraid of death, you''ll give it to me!"


    As soon as Bagan''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a pain in his arm. He looked at the arrow on his arm and put his hand over his arm.


    Xu Feng and Xu Leng don''t talk. They raise their hands and make a gesture. The man in black rushes up directly.


    Although bagan was injured, the guards around him were loyal, protecting him in the middle, holding a knife and aiming at the people around him.


    Xu Feng and Xu Leng watched the guards so powerful that they went to battle in person.


    Xu Feng''s hand''s movement is more forceful, without hesitation cut off a person''s arm.


    Chi hang stood alone. Every time he saw the killing, he felt uncomfortable in his chest. He put his hand over his chest and sighed bitterly.


    After watching so many bloody pictures, his heart still feels guilty.


    In a trance, Chi hang felt a pain in his leg and twisted his brows.

 Chapter 440

    He has been paying attention to the crowd, but did not expect that a Hun touched him and stabbed his leg with a knife.


    Chi hang jerked the reins, took a step back on his horse, and shot his bow and arrow at the head of the Hun on the ground without hesitation.


    Chi hang sat high on the horse, pointed his bow and arrow at a Hun, and shot him off the horse without hesitation. The man wanted to struggle, so he was held by Chi Hang''s man with a sword around his neck. He was honest and didn''t dare to move.


    Finally, there were three living people left, and they stood on the ground honestly.


    Chi hang looked at the three people coldly.


    The three men were dressed in loose, leg length robes with split sides. They were girded around their waists. The two ends of the girdle hung in front of them. Because of the cold, their sleeves were tightened at their wrists.


    Their shoes are made of leather, and their wide trousers are strapped to their ankles with a belt. The bow and arrow bag is tied to the belt, hanging in front of the left leg, and the quiver shaft is also tied to the belt, hanging horizontally on the back of the waist. The arrow is pointing to the right. Looking at people who are also used to using arrows, they just have no chance to use them


    Xu Feng had already taken off all those people''s arms, but he did not forget to tie their hands behind their backs.


    Chi hang came down from the horse and walked up to the people. His eyes were like a sword. He swept the people. "Tonight, everyone did very well. Go to see how many people died and how many people were injured."


    Xu sneered and answered "yes". He got down from the carriage and went to those people. He carefully checked his own people and found that two of them were injured and the others were OK.


    Three boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, and three Huns, Chi hang all brought back to the capital.


    On the hill not far away, a woman in a strange dress looked at the situation here. Her face was ugly and tight. She threw her umbrella to the ground in fright and ran away in a panic.


    These gold and silver jewels can''t be directly brought back to the city. Chi hang asked people to hide the gold and silver jewels. All the injured people were settled by Chi hang.


    The three Huns were taken directly to the gate of the government by Xu Leng, and they were taken into custody by officers and soldiers.


    Chi Hang''s leg is injured. It''s inconvenient to walk.


    Xu Feng reached out to support Chi hang, worried, "I can protect you."


    Chi hang looked up at Xu Feng, "I know your ability, but you are suitable for close combat. If I don''t come tonight, maybe we will lose more."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Xu Feng turns to think, it is the same thing.


    Chi hang said this, a tangle flashed on his face, and said anxiously, "by the way, you go to check who is the man wearing the mask tonight."


    There are a lot of capable people in this city. If that person is not the enemy, it''s OK. If it''s the enemy, it''s really hard to defend. After all, there is no such person in the information Xu Feng found before.


    "Yes." Xu Feng did not hesitate to answer the question. He helped Chi hang take off his clothes, helped him sit by the bed, knelt down in front of him, and helped him tear off his trousers.


    The wound on his leg was purple. Xu Feng looked at Chi hang anxiously and said, "master, you may be poisoned!"


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face was a little bit worried, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiongnu sword is poisonous." Xu Feng said, his brows twisted into a ball, he took the wine and carefully helped Chi hang wipe it back.


    Chi Hang''s thick eyebrows tightened, and his face turned pale with pain. Even so, he didn''t say a word.


    Waiting to wipe Chi Hang''s leg with wine, Xu Feng sees that Chi Hang''s leg hasn''t changed, and the injured place is still black and purple.


    "I knew the Huns we had left, so I could ask them for the antidote." Xu Feng was burning with anxiety.


    Chi hang takes a look at his purple leg. The wound is not big. What makes people headache is the poison.


    "It seems that we can''t hide it." Chi hang holds the sheet under the bed uneasily and looks into the distance with a melancholy look.


    Originally, he didn''t want Lin Guyu to know about it. Lin Guyu would be scared.


    But now, I''m afraid we can''t hide it.


    Xu Feng helped Chi hang to wrap his legs and change his clothes. He felt very guilty. "Master, I''ll take you back now?"


    Chi hang thought about it, and after a long time, he sighed melancholy, "now go back."


    Lin Guyu sits on the bed uneasily. The light is on in the room, and he holds a book in his hand, but his mind is not on the book at all.


    When Xiaoxue gets up at night, she looks at Lin Guyu''s room with the light still on. She hesitates to go to the door of the room, knocks on the door twice, and asks tentatively, "madam, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Put the book in hand on one side of the knee, Lin Guyu don''t know why, in the heart has been up and down, worried about Chi hang, melancholy sigh, "not yet."


    "Would you like some water?" Xiaoxue asks anxiously, knowing that the wife is worried about the master, but the master has something to do and can''t come back tonight.


    "Give me a glass of water." Lin Guyu opened the quilt, put on his shoes, got up and walked towards the door, and opened the bedroom door.


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s back, Lin Guyu cried, "go and get me some wine."


    The light snow quite fell the footstep, looked back to Lin Guyu, thought, still should a "yes".


    Lin Guyu''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with sadness. He looked at Xiaoxue putting the wine on the table and said, "you go back to have a rest first!"


    Seeing off Xiaoxue, Lin Guyu sits alone at the table, holding a glass in his hand, and slowly pours himself a glass of wine. Looking at the shaking wine in the glass, his heart is still empty.


    A cup to the lips, Lin Gu Yu shallow drink a mouthful.


    Well.


    Although he had been separated from Chi hang, I don''t know why. This time Lin Guyu always felt uneasy, but he couldn''t say what was uncomfortable.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, holding up the wine cup, a lead and down.


    After two sips, he put the glass beside the table, got up and went to the window, reached out and opened it.


    A cold wind came, and Lin Guyu woke up a lot.


    It''s windy and rainy outside, lightning and thunder.


    From time to time, wind and rain came in, and Lin Guyu quickly closed the window.


    Lin Guyu wanders back and forth in the room, and the stuffy smell in the room makes her gasp for breath.


    Perhaps because of alcohol, sleepiness hit, lying in bed, after a while, Lin Guyu fell asleep.


    "Brother Chi hang, do you think I look good with this flower?" Lin Guyu took the silk flowers and put them on the edge of his hair. He looked happily at Chi hang and said softly.


    Suddenly, a knife pierced Chi Hang''s stomach.


    The silk flowers in my hand fell to the ground like fallen leaves.


    "Whatever you bring will look good." Chi hang slowly opened his lips, and gradually blood overflowed from the corners of his lips.


    The smile on Chi Hang''s face solidified, his eyes became empty, and his body moved backward.


    Lin Guyu is busy going to La Chi hang.


    "Brother Chi hang, brother Chi hang!"


    Lin Guyu screamed and sat up. The candle at the table flickered with a dark yellow light.


    His forehead was full of sweat, and his back was drenched with cold sweat. Lin Guyu breathed quickly, and put his hands in front of him uneasily.


    After a while, Lin Guyu calmed down.


    It turned out to be just a dream.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Lin Guyu didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    All of a sudden, someone knocked at the door,


    Lin Guyu opened the quilt, got up and went to the door, thinking that no one would come at this time.


    "Who?" Lin Guyu looked warily at the door, but pretended to be gentle.


    "Ma''am, it''s me and the master." Xu Feng''s voice came from outside.


    Listening to Xu Feng''s words, Lin Guyu was delighted and opened the door.


    Xu Feng reached out to support Chi hang, looked up at Lin Guyu, and said, "madam, I''m incompetent. I didn''t protect the master well, master he..."


    With that, Xu Feng looked at Chi hang with shame and said in a low voice, "the master is injured."


    "How could it hurt?"


    Lin Guyu coldly walks up to Chi hang. Looking at Chi Hang''s pale face, he feels a pain in his heart. Regardless of the mud on Chi hang, he and Xu Feng help him to bed.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu''s hands trembled, anxiously clasped Chi Hang''s right hand and cried anxiously.


    "I''m ok," Chi hang reluctantly opened his eyes and laughed at Lin Guyu. His pale lips didn''t have a trace of blood color. Looking at them, he was particularly frightening. "He was plotted by someone and poisoned."


    Tears whirled in his eyes. Lin Guyu sucked his nose hard, looked pitifully at Chi hang, and cried, "what poison has he been poisoned?"


    Xu Feng had already closed the door.


    "Look at the master''s legs, madam." As Xu Feng said, he pulled up Chi Hang''s careful trouser legs, and his legs were already completely purple.


    Tears fall one by one. Lin Guyu bites his lips and looks at Chi Hang''s legs. He is very sad.


    Shaking hands, Lin Guyu helps Chi hang feel his pulse.


    Mood has been completely confused, Lin Guyu simply can''t feel Chi Hang''s pulse.


    Calm down. Calm down.


    Lin Guyu raised his hand to wipe tears and nervously grasped Chi Hang''s arm. It took a long time for him to feel his pulse.


    Mood to keep calm, Lin Guyu raised his hand to touch a tear, voice hoarse, "this poison I have not seen."


    Lin Guyu has also learned many books about poisons, but he has never seen this poison.


    Chi hang drooped his eyes slightly, holding the bed sheet under him uneasily.


    If you had known that Lin Guyu didn''t know, you wouldn''t have come back. Looking for other doctors would have saved Lin Guyu''s worry.


    Tears drop by drop on Chi Hang''s arm, Lin Guyu''s some chagrin, her medical skills so poor.


    "Don''t cry." Chi Hang''s voice was hoarse. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Lin Guyu''s face. "I''m ok."


    "You''re all right. You''ve been poisoned. What''s all right?" Lin Guyu is angry but distressed. He looks at Chi hang and chokes in his voice. "Does it hurt?"

 Chapter 441

    Chi hang was lying on the bed with his eyelids slightly folded like a cat, his lips pale and in low spirits. "It doesn''t hurt."


    Xu Feng stood on one side, head down, the heart is more uneasy.


    Lin Guyu held Chi Hang''s hand tightly in both hands, as if thinking of something. He suddenly looked at Chi hang, and his voice was unusually calm. "What are you doing tonight?"


    At the beginning, Lin Guyu was only concerned about Chi hang. He didn''t think of asking this question. Now he can''t help but ask.


    If you just simply deal with things at home, how can you be poisoned?


    Chi Hang''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment and turned to look inside.


    Lin Guyu looked back at Xu Feng, who was standing on one side, and forbeared his anger, "Xu Feng, you say!"


    Xu Feng looks up at Lin Guyu, but looks at Chi hang lying on the bed. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Madam, actually..."


    "Xu Feng." Chi hang cried feebly, looking tired, "you go out first."


    "What''s the time, don''t you say?" Lin Guyu coldly looked at Chi hang and tried to suppress his anger. "You said you were busy with the goods. Now tell me what you are busy with. Don''t think about lying any more."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang is even more guilty.


    At the beginning, he really should have listened to Xu Feng''s words. He should not have stepped forward. Maybe such a thing would not have happened.


    "Gu Yu..."


    "What am I supposed to do?" Lin Guyu coldly interrupted Chi hang.


    "Madame." Chi hang cried flatteringly.


    "Chi hang!" Lin Guyu is really about to be killed by Chi hang. He is now poisoned. If he doesn''t find an antidote in a short time, even the great Luo fairy can''t save him. He is still in the mood to joke.


    "I''m fine. I know you can save me." Chi Hang''s eyes were black, and he raised his hand wearily, and gently gathered Lin Guyu''s broken hair behind his ears.


    Lin Guyu was completely crying. He looked aside, raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his face. "Really, do you want to kill me?"


    "No Chi hang tried to enlighten Lin Guyu, "at the beginning, I was about to enter the gate of hell, you don''t still pull me back, this time you can."


    Listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu drooped his eyes wearily. His eyes were dark and moist. He didn''t make a sound at all. His tears slowly fell down on the back of Chi Hang''s hand.


    Whenever she heard Chi hang say that, Lin Guyu felt uncomfortable. She was afraid that she could not find an antidote. She was afraid that she had no way to save Chi hang.


    If Chi Hang is gone, what should she do?


    Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand hesitantly and looked at her anxiously. His voice was hoarse


    Xu Feng is very uncomfortable standing on one side, tied hands and feet.


    "Xu Feng," Lin Guyu said after a long time, she slowly came over, raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and looked at Xu Feng with empty eyes, but it seemed that she had thrown Xu Feng at the side of her eyes, and she was calm, "is there anyone else poisoned by this poison?"


    Xu Feng felt guilty and uneasy, "yes."


    Lin Guyu''s chest was blocked by something, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "When you came in with brother Chi hang, did you deliberately hide from the people in the mansion?" Lin Guyu asked softly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Xu Feng is more guilty, "yes, no one saw."


    "That''s just right. Speaking to the outside world, brother Chi hang has gone out of the city to deal with things and won''t come back for the time being." Lin Guyu said, taking a look at Chi hang, with a heavy heart, "and those poisoned people first help them to deal with the wound and keep their body."


    Lin Guyu reached out to push Chi Hang''s hand away, stood up and looked at Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, you should go back to have a rest early. Tomorrow, go and help me find all the medical books. Then I''ll see if there is any way to help them detoxify."


    Xu Feng should be a "yes", turned and went out directly, did not forget to close the door.


    Lin Guyu walked to the bedside and looked at Chi hang. He was heartbroken. Nunu said unhappily, "have a good rest. I''ll see if there''s any antidote."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, when Chi hang catches Lin Guyu, his eyelids are heavy and his voice is tired. "I''m ok now. If you don''t go tomorrow, you can rest with me today."


    Lin Guyu reached out and pushed Chi Hang''s hand away. His brow was slightly frowning. He said solemnly, "don''t make trouble. Time is tight now."


    Aware of the seriousness of her words, Lin Guyu''s voice softened, "are you hungry?"


    Chi hang shakes his head feebly, but he doesn''t want to let go of Lin Guyu''s hand. He looks at Lin Guyu anxiously.


    Chi Hang''s hair was wet and sticky on his face. His whole face was dirty.


    "Look at your dirty appearance. I''ll help you clean it up." Lin Guyu said, hand up to Chi Hang''s face, the broken hair aside, hesitated to say.


    Chi Hang''s eyelids are heavy, but he still doesn''t want to close them. His eyes follow Lin Guyu''s figure closely.


    Lin Guyu went out and brought in a basin of water. Looking at Chi Hang''s tired face, he felt uneasy and said sadly, "you have a good rest. It will be OK."


    "I don''t want to sleep." Chi hang said vaguely that he was worried that if he closed his eyes, he would not know when to open them again.


    In a trance, it seems to go back many years ago.


    At that time, he had already lost the hope of living, and it was Lin Guyu''s persistence that made him hope.


    There was a warm feeling on his face. Chi hang knew it was Lin Guyu who helped him wipe his face. He couldn''t bear it any longer. His eyelids gradually drooped and he didn''t know anything.


    With a towel in his hand, he carefully helped Chi hang clean his face. His hair was all wet. Lin Guyu helped him wash his hair with a basin of water.


    He wiped Chi Hang''s body with great effort, and then he covered the quilt for Chi hang. After Lin Guyu finished all this, he sat on one side powerlessly, looking at Chi hang on the bed.


    What kind of poison is this?


    Lin Guyu brows locked, if in modern times, go directly to the hospital, carefully check to know what is the situation.


    But the conditions here are limited, so it is impossible to study.


    What''s more, looking at the poison on Chi Hang''s legs is very domineering. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s bad for Chi Hang''s health.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t feel sleepy at all now. I don''t know when it will start. The heavy rain outside has stopped.


    Sitting at the table, Lin Guyu reread the previous medical books, hoping to find a prescription that can help Chi hang detoxify.


    He couldn''t help yawning. Lin Guyu looked out of the window and the sunlight came in.


    With a hard blink, Lin Guyu went to the window and opened it.


    The fragrance of the earth comes in from the outside, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    it''s dawn.


    It''s sunny outside, but it''s dark inside.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Madam, I''ve brought you the washing water." Xiaoxue''s respectful voice came in from the outside.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand and looked at the door. He got up in a hurry. Suddenly, his eyes were black and he was about to fall.


    He raised his hand and touched his head. Lin Guyu felt much better. Then he went to the door.


    Reaching out to open the door, Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue standing outside, reaches out to pick up the wooden basin from Xiaoxue''s hand, thinks about it, and says, "go and do your work. You don''t have to do the rest."


    Xiaoxue smiles and hands the wooden basin to Lin Guyu. She looks up at Lin Guyu and says, "madam, breakfast will be ready soon."


    Lin Guyu''s mind turned slightly. He looked up at Xiaoxue and said, "you''ll bring me the food later. By the way, give me more. I didn''t sleep last night. Now I''m a little hungry."


    A little surprise flashed across Xiaoxue''s face, and she said anxiously, "madam, you really are. Don''t you know that you need to have a good rest? If the master is not here, what can you do if you have a bad body?"


    Listen to Xiaoxue say so, Lin Guyu lost ground to hang Mou to smile, "you go to be busy, remember to give me more food to come over, I will make up for sleep."


    Xiaoxue nodded and turned to run outside.


    Lin Guyu came into the room with a basin and simply cleaned it up. He sat in front of the dressing table and smeared some cream on his face. Then he stopped, completely thinking about making up.


    After a while, hear the knock, Lin Guyu busy bed curtain down, this just let Xiaoxue carrying food in.


    Seeing off Xiaoxue, Lin Guyu sits at the table and drinks porridge alone.


    She was already full of Chi hang. She was not hungry at all.


    After a few mouthfuls, Lin Guyu served Chi hang a bowl. He took the bowl to the bedside, sat beside Chi hang and carefully fed him.


    Perhaps because of poisoning, no matter what Lin Guyu called, Chi hang didn''t wake up.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu came to the door with a wooden tray and asked Xiaoxue to take things away. "Xiaoxue, I''ll have a rest for a while. No matter who comes, I won''t see you."


    With that, Lin Guyu seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, if Xu Feng comes, bring him directly."


    "Yes." Although Xiaoxue felt strange, she didn''t say anything.


    Yawning to the desk, Lin Guyu makes an effort to slouch. Looking at the books on the desk, he is a little agitated.


    In fact, she had read all these books before, and there was no antidote in them. But if she didn''t read, she didn''t know what she could do, and she would feel more guilty.


    Sleepy gradually attack, Lin Guyu directly lying on the table, uncomfortable to sleep.


    A shabby courtyard outside the capital.


    Saren took off his Mongolian clothes and put on a Han suit. He looked at his wide sleeves and looked up and down at himself. Then he looked up at Su He, his eyebrows gently twisted and his lips slightly red. "Can I go through like this?"

 Chapter 442

    "Your Highness, you are also a nonsense. If you follow this great prince together, are you not afraid that the emperor will kill you?" There was an old man with gray hair on one side, Su he said solemnly.


    Saren turned his lips and murmured, "but my brother has been taken away. What can I do? I can''t just stand by, no matter whether my brother is alive or dead!"


    "God blesses. Don''t play a big joke on it. The great prince, the lucky man, has his own natural condition. He will be able to escape from the sea of pain successfully. The rest of the servants will arrange freely. But now the old slave is going to send you back to the north." Su he said anxiously, looking anxiously at Saren.


    "No, how can I watch my brother locked up and run away?" Saren said discontentedly, his eyes flashed a trace of anger, "my brother is locked up, now life and death is uncertain, I must go to the capital to inquire about the news."


    "Your Highness, your identity is dear, but let the old slave do it, and you will not do it." The old man looked at Saren disconsolately. He wanted to go with him about the deal, but the eldest prince said that he was too old to be fit, so he let him stay.


    But he didn''t think that the eldest prince of bagen was caught and sent to the government.


    If the big prince is caught, Khan will give up the attack for the big prince. But if the princess Saren is caught, Khan may not care about the lives of ordinary people at all. Su he thought sadly, raised his hand to touch the pale beard and sighed.


    "Your Highness, you didn''t see it. Some of the black men took the big prince directly. You don''t know who they are. How do you find them?" Su he comforted and said seriously, "don''t worry, old slave will save the prince even if he lives. You don''t have to worry."


    Saren looked at himself in the bronze mirror, raised his hand to touch the whip on his head, and looked at the old man doubtfully, "should my hair also be changed? In this way, they can still recognize me."


    Su he wants to say something else. Saren cries and quarrels, but after Saren''s good words and bad words, he agrees that Saren will go to Beijing together.


    Saren''s mother is from the south of the Yangtze River. She looks no different from the people here.


    When two people just entered Beijing, they heard that they had caught three Huns.


    The two men ran towards the official in the capital. When they looked at the three people on the picture, Saren was completely sure that it was brother bagen who was arrested.


    Saren holds Su he''s head down and goes back.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way The man sitting on the horse tossed the whip in his hand and cried out.


    When people around heard the man''s voice, they quickly gave way to a position. Some people didn''t get out of the way in time and were hit heavily by the man with a whip.


    Saran''s eyes inadvertently fell on the man''s leg. A flash of picture flashed in front of him, and he grabbed the old man''s arm excitedly.


    Waiting for the two people to leave the capital, Saren looked at Su He and said solemnly, "uncle, I can''t go now. I''ve thought of a way to save my brother."


    "What can I do?" Su he looks at Saren suspiciously. Now the eldest prince has been locked up in the capital government. You can''t come first or leave if you want.


    Saren came to Su he''s ear and said the plan in his heart.


    Su he''s face gradually flashed a trace of happiness and nodded, "well, Gong... You go back with me first, and we''ll make a good plan for the rest."


    Chifu.


    Lin Guyu stretched out her hand to press the temple, sat up straight and turned a page of medical books.


    There''s still no antidote.


    Lin Guyu''s head aches so much that he lies on the table disconsolately. His eyes are dry, and he blinks slightly. He looks at the distance with a frown. He doesn''t know when he can find a way to cure Chi Fu.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Guyu asked lazily, "who is that?"


    "Madam, here comes Mr. Xu." Snow respectfully said.


    Here comes Xu Feng.


    Did he find an antidote?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu walked out in a panic.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xu Feng looked at Lin Guyu''s tired face, sipped his lips and shook his head.


    Still no way?


    The brilliance in Lin Guyu''s eyes gradually disappeared. He looked up at Xiaoxue and said softly, "Xiaoxue, you go to work first, and I''ll call you when something happens."


    Xiao Xue looks up at Xu Feng. His wife and Mr. Xu Feng can''t be alone. It''s unreasonable.


    Just don''t wait for Xiaoxue to say, looking at Lin Guyu''s firm eyes, Xiaoxue can only leave step by step.


    Lin Guyu looked around and let Xu Feng in.


    When Xu Feng came in, he did not forget to close the door.


    "No cure?" Lin Guyu asked weakly.


    "Xu Feng is incompetent!" Xu Feng''s heart is uneasy. Looking at the Chi hang he is wearing, he feels even worse.


    I knew that Chi hang would not have been allowed to pass by at that time, and this would not happen now.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu said feebly, and his eyes fell on the book in Xu Feng''s hand. "Is this a medical book?"


    "Yes, it''s said that there are many strange poisons in this book. Madam, can you use them?" Xu Feng said, and respectfully sent the book to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu reaches for the book and goes to the table to look at it carefully.


    Now they don''t even know what poison is in Chi hang.


    Looking for it again, there is still no information.


    "There''s still no way." Lin Guyu stood up, dark in front of his eyes, and pressed his hand hard on the table, barely supporting himself.


    "Madame!" Xu Feng looked at Lin Guyu like that, anxiously ran forward, holding Lin Guyu''s arm.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly stood up straight, after a while, this just eased over.


    "I think of a kind of herb, which is called rebirth herb. Maybe we can use rebirth herb to save brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said with a weak smile, holding Xu Feng''s arm. "Brother Chi Hang is saved."


    Really care is chaos, when Lin Guyu stepped on the grass, has been taking good care of, even if the leaves, but also by Lin Guyu good away.


    Xu Feng listened to Lin Guyu''s words, and then he was happy, but his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s arm holding his hand. He stepped back with some embarrassment and said softly, "madam."


    Lin Guyu slowly took his hand back, happily got up and walked to one side, "that herb can really cure all kinds of diseases, but I think the drug is too strong, and it should be contained with other herbs, so that it won''t have any side effects on Chi hangge''s body. When I find all the herbs, Chi hangge''s disease will surely be cured."


    Can it cure all kinds of poisons?


    Xu Feng had never heard of this kind of medicine. Although he was puzzled, he believed in Lin Guyu''s medical skills 100 percent. "Madam, if you have a way, do it quickly?"


    "Now there is no other way. I have to try. I hope it works." Lin Guyu said, and quickly smoothed the paper on the table and wrote down all the names of the herbs.


    After writing these, Lin Guyu always felt that there was something missing. He looked up at Xu Feng and said, "this prescription seems to be wrong."


    Xu Feng didn''t know anything about pharmacology.


    Lin Guyu took the prescription in his hand and walked slowly towards the door.


    Walking to the door, Lin Guyu looked back at Xu Feng, "by the way, you can watch for a while. Don''t let anyone come in, so as not to cause other troubles."


    "Yes."


    Lin Guyu went to the yard and looked at Xiaoxue, who was busy, and said, "Xiaoxue, now prepare the car, I want to go out."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue only thinks that Lin Guyu is very strange today, but she has nothing to say. She runs to a Roman car.


    After a while, Xiaoxue saw Xu Feng go out.


    Lin Guyu takes Xiaoxue out of the house and goes directly to the Lu family hospital.


    Perhaps some poisons Lin Guyu does not understand, but Lu Ziyu may know that he has always been very interested in those complicated diseases.


    At the door of the Lu family medical center, Xiaoxue helped Lin Guyu down from the carriage slowly.


    There was no rest in the night and no food in the morning. Lin Guyu''s eyes turned black, and suddenly he was a little unsteady.


    Xiaoxue flurried to support Lin Guyu, worried, anxiously called, "madam, what''s the matter with you, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Lin Guyu stands erect reluctantly, is it hypoglycemia?


    "I''m fine." Lin Guyu''s lips were pale and said softly.


    Lu Ziyu hears that Lin Guyu is coming. He puts aside the herbs that are drying in his hands and goes out in a hurry.


    Lin Guyu sat in the room waiting. When he saw Lu Ziyu coming, he stood up.


    Just about to open his mouth, Lin Guyu was in the dark. He staggered and fell uncontrollably to one side.


    Light snow just want to go around to help Lin Guyu, but don''t want Lu Ziyu earlier step.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Ziyu nervously supports Lin Guyu.


    "It''s OK, maybe even more tired." Lin Guyu said and pushed Lu Ziyu''s hand away with a smile.


    But she didn''t sleep all night. She was so weak. Lin Guyu laughed a little.


    "It''s OK." Lu Ziyu turns to think that Lin Guyu herself is a doctor, and she will definitely see a doctor for herself.


    "Doctor Lu," Lin Guyu said with a smile on his lips and a serious look on his face, "I have something to ask you."


    Lin Guyu is so polite, Lu Ziyu is a little embarrassed, their relationship should be better than before, there is no need to be so constrained, "Dr. Lin, I think we are friends, don''t need to be so constrained."

 Chapter 443

    Lu Ziyu''s words made Lin Guyu feel embarrassed and said with a smile, "I don''t know if doctor Lu has time now. Shall we go out for dinner together?"


    Lu Ziyu thought for a while, and felt that this was not the place to talk. He nodded lightly, "OK, but you wait for me first, and I''ll arrange with the people below."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile, with a faint smile in his eyes, and put his hand on the belt.


    Lu Ziyu didn''t let Lin Guyu wait too long, so he came out from inside. "It''s already arranged. By the way, where do you want to eat?"


    Lu Ziyu opened the fan in his hand and deleted it twice, hiding his excitement. After all, this is the first time Lin Guyu invited him to dinner.


    Lin Guyu followed Lu Ziyu and walked out.


    Since it''s a treat, Lin Guyu takes Lu Ziyu to the hotpot restaurant.


    The hot pot was cooking slowly, and Lin Guyu added some food to it. Fortunately, there was ice in the room, otherwise it was too hot.


    At the beginning, two people chatted casually and ate some. Lin Guyu didn''t feel so bad, so he began to take the business to the table.


    "It''s like this," Lin Guyu said with a smile, handing his prescription to Lu Ziyu. "I want to make Baidu pill, but I look at my prescription as if it''s wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong. Can you help me to have a look?"


    With that, Lin Guyu took out the prescription from his waist.


    Lu Ziyu put down the chopsticks in his hand, put his head slightly together, took the prescription from Lin Guyu''s hand, and looked carefully.


    Chewed a few times, throat slightly move, Lu Ziyu raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, "how do you think of making a hundred poison pills?"


    "Isn''t it idle and nothing to do?" Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu with a smile, felt his earlobe with embarrassment, and said casually, "I''m just at home, and I don''t know what to do."


    Lu Ziyu''s labial horn raises a light radian, raises an eye to see to Lu Ziyu, says softly, "I see first."


    Waiting for Lu Ziyu to finish reading the prescription, Lu Ziyu twisted his eyebrows into a ball, looked at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face, hesitated and said, "I think this prescription is unreasonable."


    "Where?" Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu with a puzzled face, slowly gets up to Lu Ziyu, stares at the prescription in Lu Ziyu''s hand, and asks suspiciously.


    Lu Ziyu put the prescription on the table, pointed to the two herbs on it, and said solemnly, "these two herbs seem to be complementary. If they are used here, are there some..."


    Lin Guyu smiles coolly. These two herbs really complement each other. At this time, they need to be used together to relax.


    "In fact, I used to use the herbs above, which are quite cold," said Lin Guyu. He pointed to the herbs above and then drew his finger on the herbs below. "After all, the patient''s body has just been poisoned, and he must be very weak, so he wanted to use this herb to neutralize the medicine." Lin Guyu explained simply.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Lu Ziyu nodded thoughtfully, but he was a little puzzled. After all, some of these herbs are mutually reinforcing, and sometimes they are all put in the medicine.


    After reading the prescription in Lin Guyu''s hand, Lu Ziyu said calmly, "I don''t think there''s any problem with your prescription. It''s just a matter of dosage. It''s enough to use one or two of these herbs. There''s no need to use two or two."


    Lin Guyu asked Xiaoxue to take the pen and paper, carefully circled the prescription, and then nodded with satisfaction, "Dr. Lu, you are really powerful. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    With that, Lin Guyu put the prescription away and looked up at Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, let the people in the kitchen bring up the cold dishes."


    "Yes." Snow should be a busy turn away.


    Lin Guyu looked at no one around, thought for a moment, this will be a brief talk about Chi Hang''s illness.


    "Dr. Lu, what do you think I should do to cure this person''s illness?" Lin Guyu looked anxiously at Lu Ziyu and said anxiously, "I study medicine. I don''t know much about poisons. Do you know how to make antidotes?"


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Lu Ziyu''s brow lightly wring, slightly nodded, very confused to say, "you say this kind of symptom, I know, like Xiongnu side poison, don''t know how you know this kind of medicine?"


    Huns?


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly twisted. He didn''t know how Chi hang was poisoned. His lips twitched and he began to lie. "I saw a patient fainting in the street that day, and then I helped him see a doctor. As a result, I knew that he was poisoned."


    Said, Lin Guyu is more melancholy to say, "that person''s arm has been black, I was thinking, is not only cut off his arm, in order to cure him, but listen to you say so, it seems that there is still hope."


    Lu Ziyu heard that Lin Guyu said that he didn''t want to eat any rice. He asked anxiously, "can you take me to see him?"


    "Ah, this one." Lin Gu Yu lightly pursed his lips and said in embarrassment, "the man said that he was stabbed by the Huns, and he didn''t want to cause more trouble. I''m afraid he can''t take you there."


    Lin Guyu said these half true and half false, coax Lu Ziyu a Zheng a Zheng.


    Lu Ziyu is a cheerful person, quickly wrote down the antidote prescription, handed it to Lin Guyu''s hand.


    After a careful examination, Lu Ziyu felt that there was no problem, so he handed the prescription to Lin Guyu. "You can use this prescription and give it to him. If it doesn''t work, it means that it''s not the poison. When the time comes, you can talk to that person well and see if you can let my past help him see a doctor."


    Lin Guyu looked at the prescription in his hand, looked gratefully at Lu Ziyu, and said with a smile, "doctor Lu, I really thank you. If not, I''ll take you with me. I have nothing to say. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s a toast."


    Lu Ziyu busily brings up the tea cup in front of him.


    "Bang."


    When the two cups collide, they make a clear sound. Lin Guyu slowly takes back his quilt and drinks it down.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s forthright appearance, Lu Ziyu drank it directly, without any hesitation.


    Xiaoxue comes in with cold dishes and looks at them talking and laughing. She puts cold dishes on the table and stands behind Lin Guyu.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu leaves with Lu Ziyu and takes Xiaoxue to his home.


    She never thought that Lu Ziyu knew how to make antidote. Chi hangge would be OK.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I''m waiting for some time to send some gifts to Lu Ziyu and thank him for saving his life.


    Xu Feng saw that Lin Guyu had come back, so he began to cook the medicine according to the prescription prepared by Lin Guyu.


    Waiting for the medicine to be cooked, the setting sun hung high in the sky, and everything on the ground was dyed orange.


    Lin Guyu nervously sits beside the bed with a bowl, looking at Chi Hang''s bloodless face. His eyes fall on the bowl in his hand, and he purses his lips. Now he can only try.


    Try to hand the soup is not so hot, spoon by spoon to feed Chi hang drink medicine, from time to time to help Chi hang mouth stains clean.


    After a while, Chi hang woke up in a daze.


    Lin Guyu put the bowl on the table and asked nervously, "brother Chi hang, how do you feel? What''s wrong with you?"


    Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu and holds her hand. "Nothing''s wrong."


    "Lu Ziyu said that you need to drink this medicine for four days to get better." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said softly, "I''ve been looking for this poison for a long time. I don''t know how to make an antidote, but I don''t want Lu Ziyu to know how to make an antidote."


    "Thank you so much." Chi Hang''s voice is hoarse. He looks up at Lin Guyu with worried face.


    Looking at Chi hang sitting up, Lin Guyu helped him sit up and put a pillow behind him.


    Now that Chi Hang is better, Lin Guyu thinks that some things should be asked clearly.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang solemnly with a calm face. "I have something to ask you."


    Chi hang had a bad premonition in his heart. His eyes dodged. He had a headache when he knew it.


    "I heard from Dr. Lu that this poison is the one that the Huns like to use. How can you get this poison?" Lin Guyu looks serious and looks at Chi hang coldly. He shakes his head gently and says calmly, "don''t say you don''t know."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s angry eyes and said, "I said, don''t be angry?"


    Sure enough, he must have done something last night.


    Lin Guyu gathered his eyes and looked aside seriously. He said faintly, "to tell you the truth, I tell you, Xu Feng has already told me."


    Chi hang couldn''t help laughing. Xu Feng certainly won''t say it.


    "Well, I heard that the master of Xu family seems to give money to Xiongnu people, and I''ll pass..." Chi hang never wanted to lie to Lin Guyu, now he won''t, and never will.


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, his face turned black, his brows twisted into a ball, and he was not happy to say, "you''re so brave, you''ve started to steal money from others!"


    Said this, Lin Guyu couldn''t help but take a breath, coldly said, "why do you rob money, there is so much money at home, is not enough for you, or say, you just want to find stimulation?"


    Chi hang looked inside, his long eyelashes hanging down alone, looking very pitiful.


    Lin Guyu didn''t think that Chi hang had the courage to do such a thing. It was like a fire in his chest and there was no place to vent it.


    "Brother Chi hang, if we don''t have money at home, we can open more stores and do more other things. Then we will be rich soon. Why do you take your life to make fun of us?" Lin Guyu felt uncomfortable and could not say anything. If Chi hang had any problems, what should she do?

 Chapter 444

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Chi hang lifted the smell speech, led to lead the corner of the mouth, weak smile way, the voice is very hoarse.


    Listen to Chi hang say, Lin Guyu slowly hang down, reach out to encircle Chi hang, without the previous Enron, some embarrassed.


    She was afraid that she would never see Chi hang again. She was afraid that her easy feelings would be gone. She was afraid that she would be alone from now on


    "Don''t be like this in the future," Lin Guyu said in a trembling voice. He had mixed feelings and didn''t know whether he should blame Chi hang. "You''d better not do such a dangerous thing. Although we have to help others, it doesn''t mean that you are in danger."


    Lin Guyu slowly released Chi hang, his eyes filled with tears, his nose turned red, his voice choked, "for me, you are the most important, nothing else can compare."


    Chi hang heard that Lin Guyu said so. He was very sad, and his heart was seized.


    He also wanted to fight the enemy and drive the Huns out.


    "Gu Yu," Chi hang hated his clumsiness all the time. He was so clumsy that he didn''t know how to comfort her. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Lin Gu Yu''s face and muttered hoarsely, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Guyu''s body trembled slightly, and looked up at Chi hang powerlessly.


    "As long as you are good, I don''t care about the rest," Chi hang said with pale speed, but he was eager. Although he was weak, his eyes were not vague at all. "I''m afraid I might disappoint you. If I do it again, even though I know I may die, I will choose to do it."


    Lin Guyu slowly droops his eyes, tears slide down his cheek, nibbling his lower lip, but he doesn''t know how to pull Chi hang back.


    From a long time ago, Lin Guyu knew what kind of person Chi hang was.


    In Chi Hang''s heart, he will do everything he can to do what he thinks is important, just like he once went to the mountain to kill wolves.


    Even ten cows can''t be pulled back from what he has identified.


    "But," Lin Guyu''s voice slightly, wrongly looking at Chi hang, frowning, voice slightly trembling, "what about me?"


    Chi hang raised a light radian on his lips and said softly, "no matter how long, I will be waiting for you below!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Guyu slapped Chi hang without hesitation.


    Palm slightly red, Lin Guyu to Chi hang that kind of loyal character is really love and hate.


    She accepted Chi Hang''s unique love for her, but also Chi Hang''s loyalty to her country.


    Lin Guyu felt too sick to breathe.


    Chi hang looks sideways, eyes slightly down, eyes more firm.


    What she wanted was a peaceful and beautiful life. If the country broke, the life she wanted would be gone.


    As long as she can satisfy her wish, let him do anything.


    "Can you be selfish?" Lin Guyu couldn''t help but said, "there are four children in the family. We can help some. You don''t have to do such a dangerous thing. It''s really no good. If I help make gunpowder, I''m afraid they won''t be Xiongnu."


    "Gunpowder?" Chi hang was slightly stunned, full of confusion, "what is gunpowder?"


    Lin Guyu said in his heart that he was not good. Because he was angry, he said what he shouldn''t have said.


    Uneasily stand up, Lin Guyu bowl, toward the outside, do not want to talk with Chi hang.


    Walking to the small stone table in the yard and putting the bowl on the table, Lin Guyu looks sad, but he can''t say that he is suffering.


    In fact, she didn''t want to introduce gunpowder. After all, this kind of thing is a little lethal. If it''s used, it''s really life threatening.


    People are greedy. If she really brings gunpowder, maybe the emperor will use gunpowder to fight everywhere, which is contrary to her original intention of peace.


    Lin Guyu sits on the stool irritably, feeling uncomfortable and tight, but he doesn''t know how to relieve it.


    In the evening, as the sun sets, Lin Guyu returns to his room with his meal and sees Chi hang sitting by the bed.


    Chi Hang''s face was white. He heard the footsteps and looked at Lin Guyu.


    "Don''t be angry." Chi hang put the book aside, lifted the quilt and put on his shoes, limping towards Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu put the tray on the table and took the food out of the plate. Then he put the tray aside and watched Chi hang come over. He trotted to Chi Hang''s side and looked up at him. He raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "brother Chi hang, you don''t know how to wait for me."


    Said this, Lin Guyu could not help nagging, "some things, we have the ability to do, if not, do not do it well?"


    Chi hang took a steady look at Lin Guyu, but didn''t open his mouth to allow him.


    Lin Guyu also knew that she said a little more, and said in a low voice, "well, let''s eat. I won''t say it."


    She really has no appetite.


    When Chi hang was poisoned, she was scared to death and worried to death.


    But when Chi hang got better, she began to worry that he would abandon their family and run directly to the battlefield.


    Biting his lips, Lin Guyu''s face was not a trace of blood color, as if the sick person was her. He said sadly, "brother Chi hang, I really don''t want to quarrel with you, but I have something to say."


    Chi hang drinks soup. He looks up at Lin Guyu and doesn''t speak.


    "If you really want to go to the border to fight, I''ll tell you, I''ll take a few children and remarry directly!" Lin Guyu knows that she is threatening Chi hang, but she doesn''t know how to keep him.


    Chi Hang''s action of eating food, eagle''s eyes are indifferent, and his killing intention is looming. "Dare you!"


    "How dare I?" Lin Guyu put his chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "you don''t want this home. What do I want you to do?"


    He wanted to give her a perfect life, but he didn''t want her to leave here.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu seldom quarrel. In the past, no matter what happened, Chi hang would rely on Lin Guyu.


    "You don''t want war?"


    "But I didn''t let you go!"


    ......


    Chi hang was cold and silent.


    "I don''t care. I just won''t let you go." Lin Guyu said willfully.


    She is fed up with reason. At this moment, what reason does she want? She wants a simple life. As long as the family can be together, she has nothing to ask for.


    She wants a simple life, which seems very difficult at this time.


    However, as long as Chi hang thought that the Huns might occupy the capital, Lin Guyu might be demoted to a slave, so he could not accept it.


    But what he couldn''t accept more was that Lin Guyu was standing with other men.


    Chi Hang''s attitude suddenly softened down and coaxed, "en."


    "No?" Lin Guyu holds his chopsticks with his right hand and looks at Chi hang with guilt.


    "Yes." Chi hang said faintly, "don''t be angry."


    Chi hang has been lying in bed for three or four days. After taking the medicine for four days, he is all right.


    Lin Guyu kept a secret from his family that Chi hang had gone to other places. When Chi hang appeared in front of them, they were surprised.


    "When did you come back, sir?" Xiaoxue comes up to Chi hang and asks with a smile. After all, she doesn''t see Chi hang coming in from outside.


    "I just came back last night. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. I''ll come over the wall." Chi hang simply explained, took a look at the snow around him, and said solemnly, "but I didn''t expect that the guard of my family was so loose, and no one found me when I came back. If someone else came in, wouldn''t those people be very easy to succeed?"


    The smile on Xiaoxue''s face is stiff for a while, and she quickly reacts and says, "I''ll go to the housekeeper now."


    After that, Xiaoxue ran away.


    Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue like that. He can''t help but stir up his lips and let Chi hang reach out and take her hand and walk towards the house.


    Two people are in the room to calculate the account of the shop these days, they hear a knock on the door, snow voice from outside the door, "madam, there is a girl looking for you, said something I want to tell you."


    Lin Guyu''s brow lightly twisted for a while, it seems that he is not a familiar person.


    She doesn''t go out on weekdays. How can anyone come to her?


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lin Guyu, with doubts on his face, stood up slowly, got close to Chi Hang''s face and gave him a kiss. Then he got up, "you count first, and if you are tired, you have a rest first."


    Chi hang nodded and said in a warm voice, "OK."


    Lin Guyu opened the door and walked out. He looked at Xiaoxue standing at the door and asked confusedly, "who is that girl?"


    As they spoke, they walked out.


    "I don''t know you, either. Now the man is sitting in the side hall. Go and have a look, madam." Snow said, a face of worship, "that girl looks very beautiful, looks strange, maidservant also can''t say."


    Lin Guyu was even more puzzled. When he came to the side hall, he saw a little girl sitting beside the chair.


    When the girl heard the footsteps, she looked at the door, put the tea cup on the table and stood up.


    She was wearing a tie style, a pearl and Jasper on her head. She was wearing an ochre red blue Yuqian dress and a pair of cloud silk embroidered shoes. She was tall.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the girl. She was very beautiful, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Her features were deep and three-dimensional, and her skin was white. At a glance, she knew she was a beauty.


    No wonder Xiaoxue said that the girl looked strange. At first glance, it was the northern Huns. After all, most of the women on their side felt gentle, while the girls in the North looked forthright.


    "Girl, please sit down." Lin Guyu seems to know what she''s doing. There''s a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes, and her pink lips are slightly crooked. "What can I do for you


    Xiaoxue stands behind Lin Guyu and pours a glass of water for her. Her eyes fall on the little girl and she looks at her carefully.

 Chapter 445

    "I don''t know what to call a girl?" Lin Guyu smiles and asks in a soft voice.


    "Madame, just call me little SA." Saren is small, amber eyes with a little cunning, "I come to see my wife today, but for one thing."


    "Oh," said Lin Guyu faintly, his epilogue rising slightly, very confused, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Lin Guyu doesn''t know why the little girl came to see her, she plans to use static brake to see what the man named Xiao SA wants to do.


    "It''s just that I want to ask if madam needs an antidote." Saren slyly smile, directly open the door to the mountain said, looked up at the side of the snow, eyes this slowly fell on Lin Guyu''s body.


    Lin Guyu has understood 7788 in his heart. He looks up at Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue goes out directly with eyes.


    "I don''t understand. What antidote does the girl say?" Lin Guyu''s speaking speed gradually slowed down, and looked at the woman with a simple and innocent puzzled face, "what antidote?"


    "Isn''t the person beside madam poisoned?" Sarin grinned and said, "I just want to know if madam needs antidote."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face gradually solidified, cold face, slightly drooping eyes, light mouth asked, "I need how, I don''t need yo how, girl want what directly say, there''s no need to circle."


    "Just a little help from madam." Saren said in a low voice, "the Huns who were sent to the prison a few days ago, as long as my wife gets them out of the prison, I will offer the antidote that my wife wants."


    Lin Guyu was clear in his heart. He looked at Saren calmly and sighed. He raised his eyes slightly. His eyes were cold and his voice didn''t fluctuate. "Is little Saren a hun?"


    Without waiting for Saren to speak, Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I don''t know what the girl''s name is."


    "Sarin!" Saren said his name without hesitation and looked at Lin Guyu''s face. "Madam, if you agree, I will send the antidote directly. After all, the injured person has a lot to do with you!"


    Sure enough, they would not know that Chi hang was injured. Although Saren didn''t make it clear, Lin Guyu knew it already.


    But Lin Guyu doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to Saren. After all, Chi Hang''s poison has been solved.


    "Girl," said Lin Guyu with curved eyebrows and curved lips, "I think you may have found the wrong person. I don''t know who you are talking about. What''s more, those people around me are in good health. No one is poisoned at all."


    Said this, Lin Guyu eyes smile convergence, cold voice way, "since you are Xiongnu people, then I''m sorry, will you give the government is what we should do."


    Saren was a little flustered. His eyes were deep and his brows were slightly twisted. He said anxiously, "you can''t move me, or I''ll tell you about the Xu family''s property you robbed."


    Lin Guyu''s expression on his face was slightly stunned. Thinking about what Chi hang said, he sneered, "girl, are you stupid? You don''t think the officials will frame us because of your words. I advise you to think twice. The Xu family is a famous family in the capital. How can they get involved with you Huns? It''s really unreasonable."


    Saren listened to Lin Guyu''s words, and his heart gradually calmed down. His amber eyes shrank slightly, and he said faintly, "madam, when I come here, do you think I don''t have anything to protect my life?"


    What are the conditions?


    Lin Guyu looks at Saren suspiciously and thinks about it carefully, but he goes on saying, "what do you want to do?"


    "If I didn''t get out of my mansion, people around me would report you to the government, saying that your Chifu colluded with the Xiongnu, and then..." Saren didn''t care about anything now, thinking that as long as he could leave Chifu.


    Saren said, can''t help but be proud of his wit, "if my wife wants you to be buried with the whole family, I Saren has no choice."


    Lin Guyu looked aside, lost in thought.


    This is an extraordinary period. As long as it has something to do with Xiongnu, it''s hard to pick it clean.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked coldly at Saren.


    Sarin sat on the chair with his hands around his chest, his right leg cocked over his left leg, and he looked calm and said, "what''s more, you have my people in your house, and I''ve already pinched the lives of those children."


    "You want me to help you get people?" Lin Guyu''s eyes stare at Saren indifferently. He didn''t expect that the little girl should have such an idea. A faint radian rises from the corner of her lips, "is that so?"


    "Your man will send them in, you take them out, and we''ll be even," Saren said softly, looking at Lin Guyu with a smile. "As long as you do what I said, I''ll protect your children."


    Lin Guyu sneered, slowly stood up, and started to walk in front of Saren.


    SA Ren''s looking at Lin Gu Yu so calm appearance, in the heart some fear.


    On her way here, she heard that Mrs. Chi was not a bully, and she had a lot of means.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Saren looks at Lin Guyu with a flustered face.


    Without hesitation, Lin Guyu holds Saren''s chin in one hand. Before Saren reacts, he throws the things in his hand directly into Saren''s mouth and suddenly closes her chin up, forcing Saren to swallow the things in his mouth.


    "Cough."


    Sarin coughed painfully, patted his chest, almost out of breath.


    "You, what did you give me to eat?" Saren raised his eyes and looked up at Lin Guyu. His voice hesitated and he asked in horror.


    "Good thing." Lin Guyu light smile, condescending arrogant SA Ren, "you don''t have to worry, good for your body, but you need to take the antidote from my hand."


    Saren''s face was blue and white, and he glared at Lin Guyu with indignation. Lin Guyu''s medical skill was very good, but the whole capital knew something. After considering it for a while, she asked, "what poison? How can you go so far?"


    "Do you have one?" Lin Guyu''s smile, a face calmly said, "you take my child to threaten me, I also threaten you, but follow you to learn, you and I have what difference?"


    Lin Guyu walked slowly to one side and then said, "but don''t worry. Even if you don''t have an antidote, you can''t die."


    Hearing Lin Guyu say this, the expression on Saren''s face loosened for a moment. He raised his eyes to Lin Guyu and bit his lip. He couldn''t believe it, "really?"


    "Well, that poison is the medicine to accelerate your aging," Lin Guyu said very considerately. "Maybe you don''t understand. I''ll explain briefly that you can get old for dozens of days a day. It''s estimated that after four or five months, you may have wrinkles."


    Saren covered his face in horror and touched it everywhere.


    Women are afraid of their faces.


    Lin Guyu happily Gougou lips, light said, "it is estimated that before long, wrinkles will climb all over your body, full of silver hair, quite good-looking."


    Saran felt her hair fearfully and looked at her long black hair, which she was proud of all the time. She shook her head hard and her nails were deeply embedded in her hands. "You give me the antidote."


    "Girl, who do you think you are? Why do you want the antidote and I will give it to you?" Lin Guyu walks to the chair where he was sitting. Shi Shiran arranges his clothes and sits down gracefully. He looks at Saren with a smile in his eyes and says, "I don''t want to give it to you. What can you do?"


    Without waiting for Saren to speak, Lin Guyu continued, "by the way, don''t be afraid, you still have a period of time. I hope you can enjoy your recent life, otherwise when you get old, you just want to enjoy it, and you probably don''t have time to enjoy it."


    Saren is so angry that he blushes and his neck is thick. He''s always heard that Lin Guyu has a good way to do it. He''s already on guard, but he didn''t expect to win the whole set of Lin Guyu.


    It''s better to take people''s lives and let a girl''s face be wiped away. She''s so vicious.


    "You wicked woman!"


    Lin Guyu raised his hand and looked at his nails. The nails were a little long and he thought it was time to fix them. He didn''t even look at Saren. He said softly, "thank you for your praise. It''s better than someone you can''t marry. It''s estimated that you''ll never have a chance."


    Speaking of this, Lin Guyu walked up to Saren with great interest and said faintly, "who are your Huns in my house?"


    SA Ren''s canthus are looking at Lin Guyu with split eyes. He raises his lips slightly and laughs. He seems to forget that she is poisoned. "You are still afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid." Lin Guyu said softly, "anyway, you die fast. Even if your people are in my house, she can''t harm my children at the same time."


    Said this, Lin Guyu lightly said, "I''ve checked all the details of the people around me. There''s no problem. I just want to see what tricks you want. Otherwise, it''s boring to send you directly to the government."


    "Snow." Lin Guyu finished, and called directly to the outside.


    Xiaoxue hurriedly came in from the outside, looking at Saren''s ferocious appearance, drooping eyes to Lin Guyu''s front, "madam."


    "Tie up the girl and send her directly to the government. It''s said that she''s a rebellious maniac from the Xiongnu side," Lin Guyu said softly with a proud smile. "Girl, I''m really sorry."


    Before Xiaoxue comes to Saren''s side, Saren suddenly turns around. There is a trace of killing in his eyes. He quickly raises his leg and kicks Xiaoxue away.

 Chapter 446

    Light snow body uncontrollably toward the back, waist hit the corner of the table, "stab" table and chair produce a harsh sound, light snow with the table and chair to crash on the ground.


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Xiaoxue and goes forward to grab Saren''s shoulder without hesitation.


    Saren suddenly kicks Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu raises her foot to defuse Saren''s attack directly and skillfully. There is no burden in her hand. She grabs Saren without hesitation and grabs her hand behind her.


    Saren struggled hard for a while, looking at Lin Guyu behind him in a flustered way. He knew that he would not come.


    "Let me go, you let me go." Saren struggled hard, but was caught by Lin Guyu and couldn''t make any effort at all.


    Looking at Xiaoxue lying on the ground in pain, it seems that she can''t get up. Lin Guyu yells to the outside, "Xiaohua, come in with the rope."


    "Yes." The sound of small paintings came from outside.


    After a while, Xiaohua came in with a rope.


    When sarin saw the little picture, he forgot to struggle and shout. He looked at the little picture in disbelief.


    Xiaohua helps Lin Guyu tie up Saren and goes to one side to help Xiaoxue lying on the ground.


    Bring two women outside, directly tied up Saren and sent him to the Chaifang.


    Lin Guyu hurried to Xiaoxue and looked anxiously at her, "are you ok? I''ll help you have a look."


    Xiaoxue''s face turned white with pain. When she was just kicked off, her back hit the corner of the table directly. The tears in the corner of her eyes were about to come out, "I, I''m ok."


    "It''s so powerful. How can it be ok?" Lin Guyu frowned and said, "I knew I would have done it myself."


    Xiaoxue wants to show a smiling face, but the pain is too painful.


    Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue''s back, frowned and said anxiously, "it''s all purple."


    "Little painting," Lin Guyu looked up at the little painting and said, "go and get the golden sore medicine at home. I''ll help Xiaoxue wipe it."


    "Yes." The little picture said and ran out.


    Help Xiaoxue finish medicine, Lin Guyu see Xiaoxue''s face so ugly, let Xiaohua help Xiaoxue go back to rest, this just toward the Chaifang.


    Standing at the door of the firewood room, Lin Guyu sees Saren stubbornly looking to one side, with a reluctant face.


    "You''re already a prisoner now," Lin Guyu said with a smile, with a slight radian on his lips. "I advise you to be honest and eat less trousers."


    Saren sat in place, did not say a word, looked to one side, as if he did not see Lin Guyu at all.


    "My family, who are the Huns?" Lin Guyu asked coldly.


    Listen to Lin Guyu so ask, SA Ren''s face flashed a trace of panic, biting lips, stubborn life and death are not willing to speak.


    "I advise you to say it better." Lin Guyu said softly, "otherwise it would be a pity for your face."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, SA Ren sneered, raised an eye to look to Lin Guyu, coldly counter way, "how, my face concerns you what matter?"


    "It''s just a pity that you have such a beautiful face," Lin Guyu said softly. The smile in her eyes is more obvious. "If you draw a few knives on it, it''s blood red. Maybe it''s much better than your face now!"


    "You change your posture!" Saren''s face turned pale with fright, and he was about to spit at Lin Guyu, but he didn''t want Lin Guyu to have foresight for a long time.


    "After all, who are your Huns in our family?" Lin Guyu stretched out her hand and clasped Saren''s chin, her eyes as cold as snow.


    Although Lin Guyu didn''t believe that there were Xiongnu in the mansion, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It was better to find out.


    Saren suddenly turned to one side and didn''t want to say a word.


    Looking at Saren like this, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, suddenly remembered her eyes looking at the small painting, "is it a small painting?"


    Saren''s heart "clattered" for a moment, looked at Lin Guyu in a panic, covered up the confusion on his face, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva anxiously.


    When he turned to leave, Lin Guyu saw Xiaohua standing not far away, walking towards this side.


    When Lin Guyu went out, he looked back at Saren and saw that she was out of her mind.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Guyu walked to Xiaohua with a smile and asked anxiously, "how''s Xiaoxue?"


    "Snow has fallen asleep." "The little painting said, looked at the wood room, and asked confusedly," madam, what''s the matter with that girl


    "It''s OK," Lin Guyu said softly, "but I just want to find fault. I''ll send her to the government later."


    With that, Lin Guyu came up and took the little painting by the hand, and said with a smile, "by the way, do you have anyone you like?"


    Xiaohua''s face turned red with a brush. He pulled his hand out of Lin Guyu''s hand and shook his head. He said in a low voice, "madam, what are you talking about?"


    "You are as big as Xiaoxue," Lin Guyu said. This is the truth, with a little warmth in his eyes. "Xiaoxue, I can''t bear her all the time, but no matter how hard I can''t bear her, she has to get married. I can''t keep it all the time."


    Said this, Lin Guyu melancholy sigh, so long time has passed, she still feel Xiaoxue and Xiaohua two people use more comfortable, "you are the same, I can''t always keep you, after all, you also want to get married."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Xiaohua raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu deeply. Her red lips were slightly open. "Madam, I don''t want to get married. I just want to serve you all my life."


    Lin Guyu suddenly laughed and said in a low voice, "that''s not good. I want you to have a baby with Xiaoxue. When there are more children in our family, it will be more lively."


    Xiaohua listened to Lin Guyu''s words, and some pictures of children chasing each other flashed through her mind. She felt a little uncomfortable, "madam, as long as you are well with Xiaoxue, I think it''s very good."


    In Xiaohua''s heart, the master''s wife''s family is the most important, followed by Xiaoxue. The rest of the people are ignored by Xiaohua.


    "Little painting," Lin Guyu said earnestly¡° If you have someone you like, tell me earlier, I can prepare dowry for you. Don''t be so shy. If you are embarrassed to say it, you can let Xiaoxue tell me. "


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, small picture flurried hastily shake head, wave hand, nervously explain, "No."


    Xu Leng jumped down directly from upstairs, "madam¡°


    When Lin Guyu saw Xu Leng, he sighed helplessly and said softly, "Xu Leng, there is a Hun in the kitchen. You can send it to the government directly."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Xu Leng should be a is, hurriedly toward the kitchen.


    "Madame, is that a hun?" Xiaohua looks at Lin Guyu in confusion.


    "Well, it seems that her name is Saren," Lin Guyu said in a low voice. "She went to our house and said some messy things, but I didn''t understand them. Then she threatened me and I locked her up directly."


    Sarin, sarin.


    Xiaohua''s brow was slightly frowning. It seemed that something flashed by in her mind, but disappeared again. Her face was calm.


    "By the way, there will be a man you like in the future. Tell me, and I''ll go to tell you." Lin Guyu said with a smile to Xiaohua, turned and left, "you go to talk to Xu Leng, let Xu Leng send Saren to the government."


    "Yes." Xiaohua answered respectfully.


    Seeing Lin Guyu leave, Xiaohua walks towards the door.


    Lin Guyu came back to his room and watched Chi hang reading. He walked quickly to the table.


    "Who is it?" Chi hang looks up at Lin Guyu and asks in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know. It''s like Xiongnu people," Lin Guyu said simply about Saren''s threat to her. Then he said doubtfully, "brother Chi hang, do you think there are Xiongnu people in our family?"


    Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. His brow was slightly frowning. "I don''t think so. Their identity was found out when they entered the mansion."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words, nodded his head and said hesitantly, "but I''m still a little worried. Today, when I saw that Saren looking at the little picture, there seems to be something wrong in his eyes, as if he knew the little picture."


    She is a doctor. She is proficient in seeing, hearing and asking. She is also good at observing words and colors. Moreover, she once studied psychology for a period of time. The way saran looked at Xiaohua at that time seemed to show that they knew each other.


    But the little painting didn''t seem to know sarin at all.


    But when she said the name of Saren, the hesitation of Xiaohua made Lin Guyu care about it.


    "Do you think too much?" Chi hang reached over Lin Guyu''s hand, put her hand to her lips and said, "how could Xiaohua be Xiongnu people? We were in the south at the beginning, and our hometown was far away from Xiongnu."


    "So it is." Lin Guyu''s lips were slightly crooked, with a faint smile in her eyes, "but I''m worried that little painting will be in a dilemma. I don''t mind that she is a Hun, but I''m afraid she will..."


    Lin Guyu never doubted the loyalty of Xiaohua.


    What I''m afraid of is that other people will write about small paintings.


    "Don''t think so much," Chi hang touched Lin Guyu''s frown. "By the way, we don''t mean to open another restaurant. How are you going to open it?"


    "I was thinking..." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile, his face filled with happiness.


    Standing at the door of the firewood room, Xiaohua sees that Xu Leng carries Saren out like a chicken.


    Xiaohua takes a look at Xu Leng. She is very concerned about the name "Saren". She can''t say she is familiar with it. She gently hooks her lips and whispers, "Mr. Leng, can I have a word with this girl?"


    When Saren heard Xiaohua say that, the corner of his lips raised a happy arc and looked excitedly at Xiaohua.

 Chapter 447

    Xu Leng thought of people in the yard, can''t run away, the sun fell on his face, micro hook mouth with a little bit of sunshine, nodded slightly.


    The little painting was stunned for a moment.


    Xiaohua came to Saren and looked at her face. After a while, she asked suspiciously, "are you Saren?"


    "Sister Naren, don''t you know me? I''m Naren. We have the best relationship since childhood," Saren said in a low voice, taking a furtive look at Xu Zhi standing beside him. "Don''t you remember me?"


    The brow of small painting rises that wring, slightly shake head.


    Naren, like the sun?


    Sarin, is it the moon?


    Saren looked at Xiaohua with a sad look on his face, biting his lips, frowning tightly. He couldn''t understand, "sister Naren, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you remember me? You are one hour older than me. Khan said," you are the sun, I am the moon, and you will always be my sister. "


    "I just look at you a little familiar," she said coldly, looking at Saren''s face as if she really wanted to see what the Huns looked like. "The Huns look no different from us."


    With this, Xiaohua looks at Xu Leng, raises her feet and walks up to her. She looks down slightly. She remembers Xu Leng''s warm smile. Her face turns red and says softly, "thank you, Mr. Leng. You can take her away."


    Xu Leng listened to the two of them just now. He just looked at the little picture, but he felt that the little girl in front of her didn''t look like a Hun.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang are having lunch when they see Xiaoxue come in from the outside and say respectfully, "master and madam, Mr. Xu Leng is asking to see you."


    "Come in, please." Lin Guyu feels very strange. Shouldn''t Xu Leng send the little painting to the government now, and come back so soon?


    Just when Lin Guyu was puzzled, he saw Xu Leng come in from the outside with a tangled face.


    "Master and madam," Xu Leng knelt down on one knee and lowered her head. Her face was no longer warm. "My subordinates are incompetent. Let that Hun run away."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted and looked at Xu Leng in a puzzled way, "didn''t he send it to the government directly? How could he run away?"


    When he heard Lin Guyu say that, Xu Leng felt guilty. "I don''t know where a group of people came from. They started to fight me directly. As soon as there were many people, I didn''t notice the girl. The girl ran away directly."


    Looking at the blue and white on Xu Leng''s face, Lin Guyu said, "get up quickly. How are you? Are you hurt?"


    Chi hang looked at Xu Leng''s face seriously. "I''ll apply some medicine for a while. You go to have a rest first. After a while, you are busy."


    "By the way, let Xiaohua give you Jinchuang medicine. I made it myself, and the effect is very good." Lin Guyu said, looking at the little painting standing beside him, he said with a smile, "go and bring a bottle of Jinchuang medicine to Xu Leng in my room."


    Lin Guyu thinks about it carefully. Those people have been waiting for Xu Leng to go out.


    Thinking that Xu Leng had not eaten yet, Chi hang said, "sit down and eat together."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Xu Leng is more guilty, a face shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry, there will be things to go."


    Waiting for Xiaohua to come back, Xu Leng takes Jinchuang medicine from her hand and turns to leave.


    Looking at Xu Leng''s back, Lin Guyu looks anxiously aside at Chi hang. "Brother Chi hang, now the Huns all know that it''s us who do those things. Will they directly attack us?"


    "No Chi hang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, his eyes slightly shrunk, "this matter is that I didn''t think about it well at the beginning, and left my tail behind. Fortunately, I''m ok now, and what''s more, those things are still outside. The people of the Xu family can''t come to look for them. After all, it''s a big crime of treason."


    Sure enough, to do something is to cut down the grass roots, Chi hang thought so, his eyes flashed a hint of killing, later can''t be merciful.


    "This matter can''t blame you," Lin Guyu nibbled his lips and looked up at Chi hang. "Anyway, your body is better now. They can only doubt it and will never find any evidence."


    After dinner, Chi hang said that he wanted to have a look in the shop, so he went out directly.


    Lin Guyu sat alone in the room. He didn''t know why. He had no bottom in his heart, and his eyelids jumped very fast, as if something was going to happen.


    Baidu pills still need to be done. If there is poisoning in the future, pills may completely remove the poison in their body, or at least suppress the poison in their body.


    Lin Guyu thought so, turned back to the bedroom, took out the prescription, and directly took Xiaoxue to the hospital.


    Su he saw Lin Guyu go out from a distance. He looked back at Saren and asked suspiciously, "Princess Saren, you really see clearly. Is it really Princess Naren?"


    "Of course, there is a mole under NA Renzhe''s neck. How can she admit her mistake?" When Saren was excited, his language was somewhat nondescript. He stood beside Su He, holding Su he''s arm tightly with both hands, and said solemnly, "you must take your sister out. She must be trapped by the Chi family."


    "Princess Saren, when you speak, you should learn from the people here, otherwise others will recognize you easily." Su he said with a headache.


    "I see. You must save your sister." Saren looked nervously at Su He and thought, "there''s my brother. I don''t know if my brother can come out of there."


    Saren''s heart is full of troubles. There are so many things to worry about.


    Su he comforted Saren a few words, thinking of the capital mixed, busy with Saren directly left together.


    Su he has heard about the two big servant girls around Lin Guyu. Xiaoxue is the master of the painting and Xiaoxue is the master of the painting.


    When Lin Guyu arrived at the hospital, he took out all the herbs he needed and began to boil them.


    Cooking medicine and alchemy is particularly boring. Lin Guyu holds a miscellany in his hand and sits on the chair.


    Feeling that it was almost time, Lin Guyu put the book in his hand on one side of the table, got up and walked towards the Dan stove. It seemed that he was still a little short of the fire, and turned to walk outside


    It''s dark outside, and Lin Guyu''s stomach has begun to cry.


    As soon as he put his hand on his stomach, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang coming in from a distance.


    "You''re not well. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early?" Lin Guyu hurriedly goes to Chi hang, reaches for Chi hang and asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired at all." Chi hang said, a fragrance came from the tip of his nose and looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously, "what''s the taste?"


    "Oh, I practiced Dan." Lin Guyu was a little embarrassed. He reached out and touched his earlobe. "The first time I did it, I didn''t know if I could succeed. I just wanted to leave it to fate."


    "It smells good. It should be getting better soon." Chi hang said, thinking of Xu Feng''s hand as if someone could make pills, "I remember Xu Feng''s side as if someone could do it. I''ll help you to ask later."


    "Well, I''ll see if I can do it first. If I can, I''ll do it later." Lin Guyu estimated that it was almost time. He hurriedly pulled Chi hang to go inside. "It''s almost time to look at him."


    When he got to the side of the Dan stove, Lin Guyu first removed all the firewood below, and then carefully opened the lid of the stove.


    A fragrance came from the Dan stove.


    Should be done, Lin Guyu busy from the side of the table took two big spoons, carefully will Dan furnace inside the six medicine out.


    The black pills have no special difference from other pills in appearance, but they all have a strange fragrance, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    "This is what you call Baidu pill?" Chi Hang is very curious to gather together, the first time to see Lin Guyu pills.


    "It should be a success," said Lin Guyu. He took the porcelain bottle and put the pills in it. He handed the pills to Chi hang with a smile. "You can keep them. Even if they don''t have any effect, they won''t hurt people''s health."


    Chi hang hesitantly took the porcelain vase from Lin Guyu''s hand, and put it on his lips to Lin Guyu''s mouth, "go back to dinner."


    Back home, the servant has prepared the meal..


    There are four dishes and one soup. The soup is rice porridge. Several children have already eaten it, only the two of them are left.


    As he was eating, he heard a trot from a distance. Lin Guyu looked at the sound and saw that Dousha had already run in.


    "There are no rules." Looking at the appearance of Dousha, Chi hang could not help saying, "how do you teach you on weekdays? Have you forgotten?"


    Dousha hasn''t run to the table yet. Hearing Chi hang say so, he stops and hesitates to walk towards the table.


    "Niang," Dousha sat down next to Lin Guyu and looked up at Chi hang. Her eyes drifted to Lin Guyu''s face again. "Master said, I can have an exam this autumn."


    Lin Guyu''s action to eat a meal, lips smile, "this is not just, you signed up?"


    "But the master said that I need to find two scholars to recommend me and four highly respected people to recommend me for the exam," Dousha said, taking out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handing it to Lin Guyu.


    Put the bowl on the table, and Lin Guyu takes the paper from Dousha''s hand. What''s written on it is the content of the recommendation form.


    "Six." Dousha said seriously, "the master also said that if the recommended person is a senior official, we can go to a better private school."


    "When do you want this?" Chi hang sits on the other side of Lin Guyu''s face and looks up at Dousha.


    "Ten days later," Dousha sat on the bench, his face drooping and his brow twisting. "I want to go to Kyoto College. Brother Zixuan said Kyoto College was better, but those classmates laughed at me and said I had a dream..."


    At the end of Dousha''s speech, his voice became smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 448

    "Why can''t I go to Kyoto College?" Lin Guyu was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it who gets good grades and who goes to Kyoto College?"


    After listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Dousha frowned and said glumly, "they said that the recommended person should have a position so that he can enter Kyoto University."


    Chi hang, listening to what Dousha said, knows that all those who can enter a good college are those who can''t, and those who can''t probably have no chance to enter a good college to study.


    If you want to enter the upper class society, it''s really more difficult. Just because you have money doesn''t mean you are a member of the upper class society, and those officials won''t recognize you.


    Only when they have money and power can they be recognized by officials.


    If you want to have power, that is to say, you have to take part in the scientific examination. Only when you win the examination can you enter a good college and study with the best teachers, can you have a chance to learn better things.


    Lin Guyu didn''t know what to say, so he took a look at Chi hang.


    "You go back first, and you can enter any kind of college according to your grades. If you are very excellent, you will certainly enter a good college." Chi hang said vaguely, with a plan in his heart, "you go back to study hard."


    "Oh." Dousha answered with disappointment and left with some disappointment.


    Looking at the bean paste gone, Lin Guyu slowly began to eat. He glanced at Chi hang and said, "you say, it depends on the relationship to go to the college, the way of the world..."


    How can they know such a famous person when they are new here.


    "I''m really worried about people," Lin Guyu sighed. "Why don''t we pay someone to help us write?"


    Lin Guyu''s only worry is that he is afraid that the relationship is not in place, and that people are not willing to write about giving money to others.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi hang frowned, "it seems that you still need to have a good relationship with the women''s families in the capital in the future. Maybe there''s something else you can use them for in the future."


    Before, Lin Guyu also took several posts and asked her to enjoy the flowers. After one or two visits, she didn''t find it interesting. Later, she pushed them all.


    "I didn''t push all kinds of banquets when I knew Dousha was so troublesome to go to school," Lin Guyu said regretfully, "but you also said that we should have a good relationship in the future."


    Chifu is far worse than those famous families. Lin Guyu thinks so, and his heart is desolate. It seems that they are going to live in the capital and can''t leave.


    "Well, why don''t I go and beg your highness?" Chi hang hesitated and said that after all, his royal highness is the most important person they know.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good," said Lin Guyu, holding up the chopsticks and bowls, with her eyes slightly down. "After all, the relationship between us is not very familiar."


    Chi hang took the recommendation from Lin Guyu, and his eyes dropped slowly. "I think his royal highness is very good at speaking and has a good temper. If he doesn''t try, he doesn''t know if he can do it."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. After thinking about it, he asked, "there are still five people to go. Although we need two scholars and four highly respected scholars, we have to think about it. Eight highly respected scholars are scholars, don''t you think?"


    "That''s what you said." Chi hang thought so in his heart and said seriously, "if not, I''ll wait in the hot pot shop. If there are officials, I''ll talk to them?"


    After listening to Chi Hang''s words, Lin Guyu said in embarrassment, "will they agree?"


    "If you are a regular customer of the hot pot shop, you can give a discount and give some discount," Chi hang thought, and said to Lin Guyu, "if they don''t want to, it''s OK."


    "Try it." Lin Guyu doesn''t like to ask for help. He just wants to try hard to go to a good school for Dousha.


    The next morning, Chi hang went to the tea stand far away from the palace gate early in the morning to wait and drink tea. From time to time, he looked at the palace gate from the corner of his eyes.


    According to Xu Feng, the prince occasionally goes out of the palace, but he usually doesn''t come out of the palace unless he has something important to do.


    If you want to see the prince, you should send the post in and find someone to give you some money. In order to ensure that the post can be sent to the prince.


    Chi hang was waiting. He had already added two cups of tea. The tea seller was very happy. After all, he could sell many more cups of tea.


    It''s almost noon, and the sun is very high. It''s very hot. Chi hang thinks that if there is no movement after noon, it means that his royal highness doesn''t want to come out.


    Just as Chi hang wanted to leave, he saw a carriage coming out. Looking at the driver, Chi hang couldn''t help stirring up his lips.


    "Shopkeeper, give me the money." Chi hang said, took out a silver or two from his pocket, put it on the table, went to one side, untied the reins of his horse, and directly took the path back to the hotpot shop.


    He invited his royal highness to the hot pot restaurant for lunch.


    Chi hang went back to the hotpot shop, cleaned up and changed into clean clothes. Then he sat on the second floor near the window, opened the window a little, and his eyes fell on the street outside.


    When his Highness''s carriage came to the door of the hot pot shop, it stopped slowly.


    Slowly close the window, Chi hang takes the copy of Dousha''s recommendation with him and walks down.


    Before going out, I saw Deng Zhang''s Cupboard running up excitedly from below.


    "Master," Deng zhangcunzi stuttered excitedly when he saw Chi hang, "prince, his highness is here."


    "I see." Chi hang said and walked down quietly.


    As soon as Chi hang went down, he saw the prince looking at the poem on the wall.


    "Mr. Rong, please come upstairs." Chi hang looks at Rong Jin with a smile, with a little pleasure in her voice.


    Rong Jin looked at Chi hang with a smile in her eyes and then asked, "master Chi, who wrote these two poems?"


    Chi hang looked along Rong Jin''s eyes. There was a pond full of lotus flowers on it. On the top of it, there were two lines: "the lotus leaves are boundless blue in the sky, and the lotus flowers are different red in the sun." he said sheepishly, "my wife said it''s empty here. She asked someone to draw a picture and fill in these two lines of poetry."


    "Written by Madame Chi?" Rong Jin some surprised, eyes bright, "always feel two sentences are too few, write more good."


    "She said it was written by an old friend. When she studied with that old friend before, she recited many sentences," Chi hang said with a smile. "These are the next two sentences. Here are the first two sentences of this poem."


    Looking along Chi Hang''s hand, Rong Jin murmured, "after all, the scenery of the West Lake is not the same as that of the four seasons in June."


    After reading, Rong Jin looked back at the last two sentences, and even looked at them together. She only felt that this poem had an elegant taste, which made people have endless aftertaste.


    The two chatted and walked up.


    On the wall, there are some paintings and some poems, all of which are scenery. Rong Jin looks at them and speaks highly of them.


    From the first time he saw Mrs. Chi, he knew that Mrs. Chi was not a simple person. She had good humanities and better medical skills. He thought that Chi hang was not an ordinary person. After all, people often said that it was not a family that didn''t go into each family.


    Sitting in a private room, Rong Jin looked around.


    The surrounding environment took some careful thinking, but it was pretty tight.


    "Today, I want to invite Mr. Rong to dinner," Chi hang said, pointing to the seat beside him. "Mr. Rong, please have a seat."


    Along the way, Rong Jin had a better impression of Chi hang and Lin Guyu. She pointed to the opposite chair and said, "you sit too."


    For Chi hang, when he was sick at the beginning, he felt that Chi hang was a person to deal with.


    Chi hang took a look at Deng''s cupboard and said seriously, "ready to serve."


    "I''ve heard about your hot pot shop for a long time," Rong Jin said, looking at the pot in front of her. She was a bit novel. "She wanted to come all the time, but she had no chance. You just came to me."


    "It''s just my wife''s speculation. She likes to study medicine, so she put some good herbs into the hot pot, thinking that she can also raise her body." As Chi Hang''s voice dropped, the people outside brought in the material bag, put it into the pot, added soup to it, and lit the good smokeless silver carbon under the pot.


    The smell is delicious. Rong Jin likes the taste very much.


    Chi hang asked people to bring up the wine.


    Rong Jin pushed and said not to drink, there are other things in the afternoon.


    Waiting for two people to eat almost, Chi hang hesitated to say.


    Rong Jin looked at Chi hang so hesitant, looked up at Chi hang and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Chi hang took a embarrassed look at Rong Jin, quickly looked away, and thought, "well, you know that my wife and I came to the capital. Last night, I heard that it was not a simple thing for my child to go to college. It seems that we still need a recommendation form from people with high moral standing..."


    Rong Jin heard Chi hang say so, can''t help but smile, put the cup in the hand on one side of the table.


    The discipline of children is the most important thing. A good college can teach better students.


    "Recommendations, what kind, do you have samples?" Rong Jin said softly with a smile in her eyes.


    Chi hang hesitates to put his hand in front of his chest and trembles to deliver the recommendation book to Rong Jin.


    Rong Jin took the recommendation from Chi hang. Looking at the content, she said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll help you find someone to write it."


    Chi hang looked at Rong Jin in amazement and waved, "it''s too much trouble for you. Just add your name. I''ll go to someone else to sign it."


    "The kindness of saving lives has not been reported, not to mention it''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand," Rong Jin folded the recommendation slowly and received it in her sleeve, "how many copies do you want?"


    "Six." Chi hang really didn''t know what to say. He said gratefully, "Your Highness, thank you so much."


    "Once said, we are friends." Rong Jin really thinks that Chi Hang is a good friend. If Chi hang invites him to dinner to promote himself, he will be disgusted. But now he is going to school for his children, so what he can help is to help.


    After dinner, Chi hang sends Rong Jin out. As soon as they get to the door of the store, they hear someone in the room scold Chi hang and Lin Guyu.

 Chapter 449

    Chi Hang''s brow light Cu wear, slant a head to see nearby Deng Zhang cabinet, low voice ask a way, "what circumstance?"


    Deng Zhang cupboard had a headache to look over there, and saw the shopkeeper come out of the room with his face covered, "what''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes are red, and there is a bright palm print on his right face. He invited Chi hang and Rong Jin to An''an, and then he said, "they think we are expensive. They say we are cheating, and they have to find a cabinet."


    Deng Zhang cupboard looked at Chi hang, said with a smile, "noble, master, I''ll go and have a look."


    Chi hang nodded lightly, "people who often come to our family all know the price. If they really don''t have so much money, even if they come back later, they have to keep accounts."


    "Yes." Deng Zhang cabinet should be a "yes", turned and walked toward the room over there.


    Rong Jin asked confusedly, "what''s the price on your side?"


    "A bunch of vegetables costs 300 Wen, and meat is a little more expensive. Half a Jin is two liang silver, and this meatball is a jin or two silver," Chi hang said with a embarrassed smile. "Although it''s more expensive than the vegetables sold outside, after all, we open a shop and have to pay rent every month. If we remove these, there is not much left."


    "It''s really not expensive." Rong Jin feels that Chi Hang is really cheap, although he doesn''t understand the price.


    Will Rong Jin to the door, Chi hang with Rong Jin two people said, is talking and laughing, suddenly feel something wrong, busy pull Rong Jin fight to one side.


    "What are you selling? Oh, half a catty of meat costs two liang silver. Why don''t you go out and rob it?" Xu Shan ran out of the house full of anger, "I tell you, it''s so expensive, who eats from your family?"


    After hearing Xu Shan say so, Chi hang sneered, "my guest, according to what you say, the people in the restaurant sell a plate of shredded meat for ten Liang silver. What''s the explanation?"


    Xu Shan''s face slightly a meal, then open mouth old woman scold, "but is a villain get ambition, you so pitfall, others sell expensive delicious, your delicious, put in the water boiled with you do not have any difference."


    Chi hang took a look at Rong Jin beside him and said with a smile, "young master, go slowly. There are still some things on my side."


    Rong Jin wanted to leave, but suddenly her arm was caught.


    "Let go." The smile on Rong Jin''s face instantly solidified. She looked coldly at the man beside her and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "It seems that you just came out of it after eating. Tell me whether these things are expensive or not." Xu Shan asked.


    "Is it expensive?" Rong Jin brow light twist, looked at the side of the guard, those guards quickly will Xu Shan open, control in one side.


    "I''m dying, someone''s going to kill..." Xu Shan cried out for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Chi hang listens to Xu Shan''s words. His brows are twisted. He calls out the thugs in the hot pot shop and controls Xu Shan directly.


    Xushan is making a lot of noise, which attracts many people to stop and watch.


    "Young master, you go back first. I''ll send this man to the government." Chi hang was disgusted, but he didn''t say it directly.


    Rong Jin was very happy today, so she met such a person. After thinking about it, she said, "Xiao Wu, if you send that person to the government, it''s disturbing the people."


    With Chi hang polite said a few words, Rong Jin this just on the carriage left.


    Xu Shan was just like being beaten with chicken blood, yelling, completely ignoring others.


    Xiao Wu took Xu Shan to Jingzhou government directly.


    Chi hang glanced at Deng''s cupboard and said, "by the way, go and find out the name of that man."


    "Yes." Deng Zhang''s cupboard was just in a cold sweat. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Chi hang feels a little uncomfortable. He always feels that time is not going well.


    These two times in the outside meet Rong Jin, more or less always some not smooth things, some helplessly sigh.


    Chi hang went directly to the drugstore and knew that Lin Guyu had been busy making medicine all this time.


    Waiting for Chi hang to go to the drugstore, sure enough, she is busy making medicine.


    When he saw Chi hang come in, Lin Guyu stood up with a smile and went to Chi hang, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness has agreed," Chi hang said, hesitating to say, "but I''m a little worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a puzzled face. He couldn''t understand it. "Did his royal highness say anything else?"


    "That''s not true. Today someone came to find fault on purpose and made trouble in front of his highness," Chi hang sighed with a sigh and a melancholy sigh. "I''m afraid that his highness will not like me."


    Well.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in amazement. He dropped his eyes slightly and thought for a long time. Then he said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, or we''ll find someone else to write for us and make preparations. Isn''t that good?"


    After hearing that Lin Guyu said this, Chi hang was disappointed, but he didn''t know the importance of studying until he was with Lin Guyu.


    "If not, we will spend more money to see if we can let the bean paste in." Chi hang twisted his brows and said wistfully.


    "No matter what, there are two sides." Lin Guyu took Chi hang and sat on a chair beside him. Standing behind him, he reached out to help Chi hang and pinched his shoulder. He said calmly, "you see, if Dousha can enter Kyoto University, it means that Dousha will surely learn more and know more about life. Maybe he can become a senior official in the future."


    "On the contrary," Lin Guyu said, with a slight voice, and then said, "if Dousha fails to enter Kyoto College this time, it means that he may have to go to other colleges to be the best student and receive special care from the master."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words, as if it was the same thing. His lips drew a faint radian and said softly, "it''s the same thing."


    "So don''t worry." Lin Guyu said solemnly, "no matter where he studies, as long as the master can give more guidance, it''s good for Dousha."


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand and pulls Lin Guyu over.


    "You have a point." Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu seriously and said, "I''m possessed for a while, so I''m in such a hurry."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile, and his voice is more gentle. "If you think about it, it doesn''t matter whether our children are officials or not. As long as they can do well, they know what to do and what not to do."


    Said this, Lin Guyu face expression some serious, also want to say what, but swallowed.


    She knew Chi hang was for the sake of their family, but those things could not be done.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t want to be a nagging person. After all, no man likes a woman who nags in their ears all the time.


    "About Xiongnu," Chi hang pursed his lips and looked melancholy, "I don''t think they will give up."


    When Lin Guyu heard Chi hang say this, he sighed, "do you suspect that today''s hotpot shop was done by Huns?"


    "Maybe it''s the Xu family. I''ve asked the shopkeeper to check it. It''s estimated that it''s them." Chi hang hesitated and sighed, "sorry."


    "What''s there to apologize for?" The corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth was slightly raised, half true and half false, and he said, "go and ask someone to check the relationship between the Xu family master and the Xiongnu. There must be some clues. When you have this handle, what else do you worry about?"


    Chi hang didn''t think so much at the beginning. He nodded with a smile.


    Tonglai Inn in Beijing.


    Chi Ye sat in the private room and waited quietly. He pushed open the window and looked at the stream of people below. He took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    The fingers are tapping on the table. Chi Ye is waiting patiently. After a while, no one has come and he is about to leave.


    "Mr. Si Shu, you are all right." Master Wang opened the door and came in from the outside with a smile.


    When he saw Mr. Wang, Chi Ye pursed his lips slightly and bowed to him slightly. "I don''t know what Mr. Wang wants me to do?"


    "Let''s sit down and talk." Mr. Wang pointed to the table not far away and asked Chi ye to sit down.


    After thinking for a moment, Chi Ye followed Master Wang to the other side.


    Just after I got there, I saw Mr. Wang sit down. Then I sat down with him.


    Without waiting for Chi ye to pour water, Mr. Wang''s fellow poured two glasses of water, one of which was brought to Chi Ye.


    Chi Ye looked at him with a smile and asked calmly, "if master Wang has anything to say, I still have some business to deal with."


    Master Wang raised his hand slightly, and the little fellow around him turned and went out. He did not forget to take the door with him.


    Master Wang and Chi ye are left in the room.


    At the beginning, when Chi ye had no way to be an official, Master Wang appeared, helped him up and down, and dredged his relationship, so that he became what he is now.


    "Mr. Si Shu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time," Mr. Wang said with a smile, looking at Chi Ye calmly. "I guess Mr. Si Shu is too busy to talk to me."


    Is it a cliche?


    Chi Ye dropped his eyes slightly, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "where did Master Wang say that? How could I stand in this position without the help of Master Wang at that time?"


    When Mr. Wang heard that Chi ye said that, he raised his mouth slightly. What he wanted was Chi Ye.


    "Master Wang, as you know, I''m a new official. I don''t know anything and I''m still learning." Chi Ye is telling the truth. He just took office and worked with his predecessor.


    The things above the officialdom are really complicated. You can''t offend the people above you or the people below you. The only thing you can do is to be a man with your tail between your legs. It''s not as good as his work below. He has real power and can do something for the common people.


    "What''s the difficulty? If you want to take a step forward, there''s a chance." Master Wang was smiling heartily.

 Chapter 450

    Chi Ye''s face was slightly shocked. He took the cup of tea in front of him, took a sip of it, and put it on the table. "Master Wang is really joking. Isn''t it that the official positions have been divided up? Where is the chance?"


    "The Xiongnu invades the north, and my emperor is worried about it all day long. Many capable people in the capital have gone to the north to help," Mr. Wang sighed. He took a sip of his tea cup and said sadly, "there are many official positions vacant in the capital. I have a relative who is worried about how to arrange official positions."


    Chi Ye knows about the vacancy in Beijing, especially the military officer.


    Don''t mention the other side. Master Wang benefits him twice at a time. There must be a plan. There''s no free lunch in the world. Chi Ye doesn''t think Master Wang is born to be charitable and deliberately comes to help him.


    "Alas," Chi Yeh sighed, looking down at the tea cup in his hand and said wistfully, "my ability is limited. Even if I want to go up, I can''t do it. I''d better be my secretary safely."


    Mr. Wang heard that Chi ye said so. He thought that Chi Ye was just affectation. He pushed his tea cup forward and put his arm on the table. He said solemnly, "you have the ability. At that time, you managed your small town in an orderly way. The emperor once mentioned you in the main hall and praised you very much."


    "Master Wang," Chi Ye shook his head lightly, full of sorrow, "I just came to the capital, but I haven''t got a firm foothold, so I have to make some achievements first, so I can think about going up."


    When Master Wang still wanted to open his mouth, Chi Ye waved his hand powerlessly, picked up the tea cup in front of him, and said to him, "Master Wang, it''s really hard for you these days. If I didn''t have you, I couldn''t have been here. I''ll take tea instead of wine. I''ll give you a toast first."


    Master Wang blindly picked up the tea cup and touched it with Chi Ye.


    Chi Ye drank a cup of water directly. Then he put the tea cup on the table and said anxiously, "Master Wang, there are still some things in the government. I''ll go there first?"


    "Don''t talk about the past for a long time." Master Wang was a little anxious. He came in to find Chi ye for something special. "We haven''t talked about the past for a long time. Today we finally met you."


    Sure enough, something happened.


    Chi Ye is not the kind of person who doesn''t repay his kindness. He just needs to see if he can help others.


    "But," Chi Ye stood up anxiously, looked at Master Wang with a face of embarrassment, and said hesitantly, "I really have something to do, or I''ll invite Master Wang to dinner some other day?"


    "Alas," Mr. Wang sighed after hearing that Chi ye said, "if it wasn''t really something, I wouldn''t come to you."


    Now it''s a detour.


    Although Chi Ye is a civil servant, he has always been too lazy to think about too many things. He likes to say anything directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Ye hesitated to sit on the chair, looking at Master Wang with a worried face, and asked in a puzzled way.


    "You''re doing well now, but I''m not." Mr. Wang said with some headache, "I don''t know how to deal with these things one by one."


    Chi Ye didn''t know what to say, so he was afraid that Master Wang would ask him for help as soon as he spoke.


    "You don''t know. Some time ago, the tribute goods in Shannan disappeared, and you don''t know who had the courage to intercept the tribute goods." Master Wang took a drink of water with a headache, put the tea cup on the table heavily, and said sadly, "it''s necessary to kill the head to steal the tribute."


    Chi Ye''s face turns white. Some time ago, he seems to have heard that something has been lost, but he doesn''t want to turn out to be a tribute.


    "What is to be done?" Chi Ye looked at Master Wang with a puzzled look on his face. After thinking for a long time, he said, "do you want to prepare a new one in the south of the mountain?"


    Chi Ye thinks that tribute is also a local specialty.


    "How to prepare it?" Master Wang raised his eyes to Chi ye and said solemnly, "and there is no way to prepare. That peacock jade, a large piece of Hetian jade, is directly polished into the shape of a peacock. Even if he finds the same size Hetian jade, it will take a year and a half to polish it into the shape of a peacock."


    Chi Ye looked anxiously at Master Wang and hesitated to ask, "what should I do then?"


    "That''s right," Mr. Wang said slowly, looking at Chi Ye hopefully. "I want you to help me see if you can find some clues."


    "How can I check this?" Chi Ye waved his hand and said helplessly, "I''m just a civil servant. What''s more, I''m only responsible for sorting out information. Master Wang, I really can''t help you with this matter."


    "You can help!" Master Wang said firmly, his eyes wide open. "You may not know. My friends in the third division told me that they were hidden outside the city. When they robbed the goods, they were all poisoned. You can find out where the dead people are at that time..."


    "You mean the person who touched the tribute was poisoned?" Chi ye now understands that the lack of population is really a matter for him.


    "Yes." Master Wang nodded for sure.


    Since it''s his job, it''s his duty.


    "It''s a matter of killing the nine nationalities for robbing the tribute. But if you can find the tribute, it''s a good thing. The emperor will naturally give you a promotion and make a fortune." Master Wang said, winking at Chi ye, "at that time, your promotion will be a matter of the emperor''s words."


    Chi Ye laughs sheepishly and says, "I haven''t thought about getting promoted and getting rich. I think my present position is still very good."


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, just tell your relatives. When you find the evidence, you can be promoted together." Mr. Wang raised his hand to Chi ye and said, "the rest is up to you."


    Chi Ye modestly said a few words, waved his hand, followed Master Wang politely said something else, and then turned to leave.


    Looking at the background of Chi Ye''s departure, the corner of Master Wang''s mouth conjures up a successful arc.


    Chi ye came out of the inn, a little puzzled.


    On the surface, Master Wang said he wanted to ask him for help, but he also gave credit to him.


    Why does Master Wang help him with all the good things?


    This credit is not only given to him, but also to the third brother. Is there any article in it?


    Chi Ye didn''t have time to think much about it, so he went to the Yamen to deal with those things.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu had just finished their dinner when they heard that Chi ye had come.


    Even if it is not happy, Chi Hang still let people invite Chi Industry in.


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang and thought, "I''ll go out first. If there''s anything, you two can have a good chat."


    Chi hang nodded slightly, but felt that he had nothing to talk about with Chi Ye.


    Lin Guyu went out from the kitchen. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Chi Ye coming in from the outside.


    Chi Ye''s face was a little embarrassed and called, "third sister-in-law."


    Lin Guyu drooped his eyes and calmly looked to one side, "en, brother Chi Hang is waiting for you inside. I have some things to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, sister-in-law." Chi Ye looks at Lin Guyu''s estrangement and knows what''s going on in his heart. He sighs helplessly.


    However, the only joy for Chi Ye is that Wang Xiaoqian has lost her memory and can''t remember the past. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to get along with Wang Xiaoqian.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Chi Ye stood at the door of the study, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Chi Hang''s voice comes from inside.


    Chi Ye hesitates to push the door in and sees Chi hang looking at the account book.


    "Here you are. Sit down." Chi hang closed his account book and looked up at Chi ye, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Ye sat opposite Chi hang, thinking about what Master Wang said in the afternoon. He still had some doubts in his heart. "Third brother, I''m here today. It''s important."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang put his fingers on the table and said, "is it something in Yamen?"


    "That''s not true. I can handle the affairs in the Yamen." Chi ye said in a hurry, and then said anxiously, "someone told me that the tribute from Shannan was lost. He said that he asked me to help him find it."


    "The tribute is lost. Why do you want it?" Chi hang feels puzzled.


    Chi Hang knows one thing. Although the relationship between the two brothers will never return to the past, they still have to stand together in front of the big events.


    One can not write two "pool" words, and this is also the reason why lips are dead and teeth are cold.


    "Those who said it was robbery may have been poisoned," Chi explained, fearing that Chi hang didn''t understand. "I am in charge of the population all over the country on weekdays. As long as there is death, I will know for the first time. He wants me to see who robbed the tribute.


    It''s highly toxic.


    Chi Hang''s brows are slightly twisted. He is really poisoned, but how can the items in the hands of the Xu family be tribute?


    "The loss of the tribute is a big thing," Chi hang asked lightly, pretending to be nobody. "You should also help find it."


    "I understand what the third brother said, but what I don''t understand is why he asked me to do it, and also mentioned you. He said that if he knew the tribute, the emperor would give us a reward, but why didn''t he get the reward himself?" Chi Ye couldn''t understand, "third brother, you said he didn''t coax me."


    "Then I don''t know," Chi hang said with a slight frown. He had a bad premonition in his heart and asked slowly, "by the way, did he say what all the tributes are?"


    "There seems to be a peacock jade?" Chi Ye racked his brains and finally came up with a name, "third brother, do you know where the tribute is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "But how do I feel, that person seems to be saying, you may know." Pool industry is not at ease to exhort a way, "three elder brothers, if you know where the tribute is, don''t hand it in first, I always think there is a cheat in it."


    After hearing what Chi ye said, Chi hang looked at Chi Ye quietly and hesitated, "don''t get too close to master Wang."

 Chapter 451

    "How do you know Master Wang?" Pool industry is very surprised to say.


    "On the surface, Master Wang is the person beside Xu Da, the second master of the Xu family. In fact, he is the person beside Xu Chong, the eldest master of the Xu family." Chi hang said slowly in a calm voice without any fluctuation.


    Chi Ye couldn''t turn around. He asked with a puzzled face, "what are you talking about?"


    "Xu Chong, the great master of the Xu family, is the great uncle of the second master of the Xu family," Chi hang briefly introduced their relationship. "You''d better not ask about it. The people of the Xu family are too complicated. The more you know, the worse it will be for you."


    Chi Ye felt that his third brother was different from before. After thinking for a long time, he asked uncertainly, "third brother, have you provoked anyone?"


    The study inside is quiet and terrible, pool industry a face calmly waiting for pool Hang''s answer.


    "To be exact," Chi hang said slowly with a slight twist of his brow, "I have violated the interests of those people."


    "Third brother, in today''s society, we can''t just do what we want to do. Everyone has a dilemma. You''d better not do those dangerous things," Chi ye said with concern. "I''m in the Yamen. The people above let me do things, and I let the people below do them. But those people are always reluctant to do them. At the beginning, I was always scolded, Later, I learned that the people below me are all children of rich families. They don''t need to work at all. They just come here to pass the time, not really work. "


    The first time Chi hang heard Chi ye say those things.


    "Now I understand why many people say that even small officials with big sesame outside are better than those in Beijing." Chi ye said with emotion, "that''s because of freedom. When I was at home, I was able to do things for the common people wholeheartedly, but when I came here, I was too tired to make many goods. I had to find someone to help me and was scolded."


    "Then you''re going to work alone?" Chi hang looks at Chi ye in disbelief and asks.


    "If I don''t, no one will." Chi Ye sighed and looked sad. "After all, I can''t afford to offend the people above, and I can''t afford to offend the people below. This official level is killing people."


    "So you should go back." Chi Hang''s face said calmly, "in fact, many people want to be an official, but no matter how big an official is, it depends on the faces of those officials. There are many famous families. If you put one into another place, you can be a local leader."


    "Yes." Pool industry has no previous innocence, a face of melancholy sigh, "now I know, this day is really hard, also very tired."


    Chi hang didn''t say anything. No matter how hard he was, he chose it himself. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Third brother," Chi ye said to Chi hang with some guilt, "I always thought you were just a hunter. I didn''t listen to what you said before. Now I think what you said is right. I shouldn''t have come here."


    But there are so many regrets in the world.


    If there is regret medicine, Chi hang thinks about it and will make the choice now.


    He has no regrets in his life.


    On weekdays, Chi Ye has no one to talk to. Those people in his family don''t care about his situation at all. Even if he says it, no one can understand it.


    It''s like finding a place to vent. Chi Ye says, "three brothers, we have four brothers. Now we are the only two left in the capital."


    Chi hangying''s eyes were deep. Looking at Chi Ye''s eyes, he hesitated and asked, "we are the two left."


    "I have done so many wrong things, you..." Chi Ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, "do you still believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Chi hang returned without hesitation, looking at Chi Ye''s injured face, and then said, "I don''t trust many people."


    Chi Ye smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know whether to be happy or to cry, but he knows that the person named Xu Feng must be the one Chi hang trusts most.


    "Yes, I once thought of my third sister-in-law. How can you trust me?" Chi ye said. He took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Chi hang. "This is the place where the tribute was robbed. I heard that the government is investigating the whereabouts of the goods."


    Lin Guyu had been playing in the house. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up and saw Chi hang coming in from the outside.


    "He''s gone?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile and puts the complexion in his hand aside.


    Chi hang sat at the table and picked up a tea cup.


    Lin Guyu picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water for Chi hang. Then he sat opposite Chi hang.


    "Gone." Chi hang frowned and said uncertainly, "he seems to know that I robbed those things."


    "You mean the goods in Xiongnu''s hands?" Lin Guyu put his hands on the table and looked at Chi hang calmly.


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded, frowned, and said with some doubts, "he said these goods are tribute."


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Chi hang in disbelief. He said uncertainly, "how can it be? It''s the goods that master Xu wants to give to Xiongnu."


    "No wonder Xu Chong went to deliver the goods himself. He was worried that the goods would be robbed, so he went." Chi hang said thoughtfully, "but if the goods are missing, is he not afraid to be held responsible?"


    It''s a very simple thing. Why is it so complicated?


    "Don''t worry. No one knows about the goods now. Why don''t we just hide them?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said calmly, "after all, these things don''t speak."


    Chi hang naturally trusted Xu Feng. If Xu Feng was allowed to get rid of it, he would not be aware of it.


    "I thought, do they mean to say that and force us to deliver the goods?" Chi hang said with a puzzled face, "do they think that if we are worried about exposure, we will directly exchange things with the Xu family, whether things will return to the Xu family, and then we will be OK."


    Lin Guyu gently pursed his lips and thought about it for a long time, but he still didn''t know how to say it. "You can''t inquire about it. You can ask someone directly. If it''s really a tribute, we can even burn those things to ashes and return them to the Xu family."


    "It''s estimated that it will be returned to the Xu family. The Xu family will also give things to the Xiongnu. Let''s work for nothing." Lin Guyu hates the kind of people who eat inside and outside. After all, this kind of thinking is not simple. Maybe he will give you a knife in the back, "what do you think?"


    Chi hang nods, thinks, talks to Lin Guyu, and goes out directly.


    Lin Guyu sat alone in the room, thinking of waiting for Chi hang to come back and have a rest.


    The candle was burning slowly, and the skin on Lin Guyu''s face was more white.


    His hand stopped gradually, and Lin Guyu sighed.


    It felt like they were filling a hole. The hole on this side was not filled yet, but it leaked out again.


    The feeling of being led by the nose is not good, if you want to get rid of this symptom, you can only take the initiative.


    Lin Guyu thought, put the complexion in his hand beside the bed, and walked towards the desk.


    Paved a piece of paper, Lin Guyu''s Xu family''s relationship diagram is directly drawn on it.


    Ji Xiaoyu has died, but Ji''s family seems to want Xu Zixuan''s life.


    The master of the Xu family was with the Xiongnu, cooperating with the enemy to betray the country, but the master of the Xu family worked hard to kill the enemy at the border.


    Lin Guyu hesitated with his pen in his hand.


    The master of the Xu family is a victorious general. It is because of this that the emperor gives him a title.


    ever-victorious general?


    Lin Guyu took the brush to pause, thinking for a long time, ink on the tip of the pen slowly fell on the white paper, all around the halo dye into black.


    It turns out that everything is like this.


    Xu''s awe inspiring righteousness is not like a villain. He is not proud of his title. He wants to break out of a new world. Such people are doomed to be proud and arrogant, and they will not be together with the villain.


    Maybe, the master of the Xu family bribed the people from the Xiongnu side to make him win all the time. Then the master of the Xu family will be more and more valued by the emperor.


    Or, the master of the Xu family knew that the country would perish long ago, so he made preparations early and agreed with the Huns.


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu irritably put the brush in his hand on one side of the stage, frowning, thinking, these two possibilities are the biggest.


    General Chang Sheng, the master of the Xu family must have killed many Huns. The Huns must have resented the Xu family. Did the master of the Xu family just leave a way for himself?


    Headache.


    Xu Liang''s death is likely to have been done by the people of the Ji family, but now the people of the Ji family have not moved a bit, and they have no way to come to the door to ask a question.


    It is estimated that the emergence of Chi hang, many people in the Xu family are beginning to worry, one by one want Chi Hang''s life.


    At that time, when I met Xu Liang, she and Chi hang were not assassinated by those people, which means that those people''s assassination only dealt with Xu Liang alone.


    The affairs of the Ji family can be put aside first. Now it''s the affairs of the Xu family that we have to deal with.


    Lin Guyu picked up the paper on the table, slowly tore it up and threw it aside.


    Chi hang sat down with Xu Feng and said the matter simply. Then he said, "the matter has come to this point. We can only find out the handle of Xu''s master, or we will die."


    Xu Feng naturally knew that the master of Xu family wanted Chi Hang''s life. His eyes frowned slightly and hesitated to say, "I know. I''ll deal with it now."


    As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, suddenly he heard someone outside calling "water out.".


    Two people quickly get up and walk towards the door, and see a few little guys in the yard running towards the distance.

 Chapter 452

    The fire in the East is particularly bright. Chi hang and Xu Feng stand in the same place and look at each other.


    If it''s just a simple walk, it can''t be so bright. Maybe it''s someone who did something.


    "Whose house is that over there?" Chi hang looks sideways at Xu Feng and asks in a puzzled way.


    Xu Fengfei quickly jumped to the house, looking at the distant light, his face changed, suddenly jumped down, "no, it''s the Xu family."


    "Go over and have a look," Chi hang asked. He didn''t know what the Chi family thought. "Is something wrong?"


    Under Chi Hang''s command, Xu Feng''s body hides in the dark.


    Chi hang thought about it and went home by himself.


    When I got home, I didn''t go to the door of the room. From the window, I could see the silhouette of Lin Guyu sitting by the bed.


    Heart gradually warm, Chi hang went to the door of the room, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Lin Guyu''s voice came from inside.


    "I''m back." Chi Hang''s voice can''t help rising.


    Lin Guyu hurriedly got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to the door. He opened the door and looked at Chi hang standing outside. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go in." Chi hang said, closing the door and holding Lin Guyu in his arms, he walked inside. "We''re going to find Xu Chong''s handle. Then we heard that Xu''s house was flooded, so I let Xu Feng go and have a look."


    "So careless." Lin Guyu frowned and said anxiously.


    "Who knows," Chi hang said faintly, and went to the wardrobe beside him. "I''m tired of taking a bath. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep first."


    Lin Guyu nodded his head and said with a smile, "go quickly."


    The next morning, when Chi hang and Lin Guyu got up leisurely, they heard that the yard of the Xu family had been burnt out, and the Xu family lost his life in the fire.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. Some of them didn''t believe that the master of the Xu family was gone.


    Standing next to Chi hang, Xu Feng said solemnly, "master, I think Xu Chong is just trying to cover up his accusations and deliberately do such things in order to get everything out of him."


    Chi hang nodded his head lightly and understood Xu Chong''s practice in his heart.


    After all, Xu Chong is dead. Who is in the mood to investigate Xu Chong''s responsibility? Even if he knows that Xu Chong has lost something, how can he be counted?


    "What about the goods?" Xu Feng brow light twist, "things quite a lot, or directly to send away."


    "Not much." Chi hang light said, eyes calm, thought for a long time, "directly buried, then make a mark, we know it."


    After hearing Chi hang say that, Xu Feng can think about it, but the project is a little big.


    "Buried in that yard?" Xu Feng asked uncertainly. After all, there are too many things.


    "Well, in the house," Chi hang said calmly, "do it in the daytime, not at night. Let them dig the pit, bury the things by yourself, and don''t let them see. The less people know about it, the more."


    Xu Feng knew the importance of this matter in his heart, and he did not dare to give it to others casually.


    "By the way," Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, "if the master is not here, if you do some errands, will the Xu family come back from the border after a while?"


    "No Xu Feng''s face was serious. "After all, the border war is very tight now. I want to guard the border all the time. I can''t come back."


    "Since he can''t come back, the old man has disappeared. Maybe he will go to the border. You can go there and take the road to the border." Chi hang said solemnly, "maybe you can get unexpected surprise."


    Xu Feng wrote it down one by one, waiting for Chi hang to finish, then he left.


    Lin Guyu, sitting beside Chi hang, said casually, "by the way, if Xu''s family is going to have a funeral, we''ll be in the past. Do you want to prepare something at that time?"


    "Well, this one is going." Although Chi hang suspected that master Xu was feigning death, he still had to do the superficial work.


    Lin Guyu sighed, put the hand of the son on the side, eyebrows bent, "it seems that this thing is not a simple understanding."


    "Gu Yu, don''t worry about these things. Xu Feng and I will take care of them. Just have a rest at home."


    Lin Guyu was not happy. "What do you mean? In case I don''t know anything, how can I answer when people tell me back?"


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said earnestly, "we are husband and wife. You can''t keep a lot of things from me. If you keep a lot from me, what should I do if I say something is revealed?"


    Chi hang just doesn''t want to worry about Lin Guyu, but he also understands that Lin Guyu is telling the truth.


    Sure enough, just one day later, Xu''s family spread the news about the death of master Xu Chong.


    There are white strips of cloth hanging inside and outside the Xufu house.


    When Chi hang and Lin Guyu passed by Xu Fu, they looked at the white cloth. They looked at each other, and then let the carriage leave.


    Early the next morning, Xu''s family began to mourn.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu changed into white clothes early in the morning. Lin Guyu didn''t wear any jewelry on his head, but fixed his hair with a white jade hairpin.


    Lin Guyu reddened his eyes and looked very sad.


    When two people appeared in Xu''s house, Xu Feng had already sent the gift, and three people walked towards it together.


    When they lived in Xufu, they had nothing to do with Dafang.


    When he went to the big room to offer incense, Lin Guyu didn''t see the big lady. He was puzzled that the big master died, and the big lady didn''t come out of the town?


    All of this has come to Xu''s house. Naturally, I want to see the old lady.


    When Narcissus saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang coming, he said with a smile, "master Chi, madam Chi, you are here. These days, the old lady has been thinking about you two."


    Lin Guyu looked at the Narcissus with a smile, "Narcissus girl is really more and more beautiful. My husband and I always want to come to see the old lady, but we just came to the capital, there are a lot of things to deal with."


    "Come in, please." Narcissus led Chi hang and Lin Guyu to walk inside.


    "Old lady, master Chi and Mrs Chi are here." Narcissus first step in to report to Meng.


    Meng and his second wife Feng were talking about master Xu Chong. When they heard that Chi hang and Lin Guyu were coming, their smile was bright. "Go and invite them in."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu came in from the outside and took the lead in greeting Meng and Feng. Then they sat aside according to Meng''s words.


    Lin Guyu looks at the faces of the old lady and the eldest lady. They don''t look sad at all. Maybe they don''t care about Xu Chong, or they know that Xu Chong is not dead at all.


    But Lin Guyu didn''t ask.


    Originally, they were just able to live on the surface.


    "My husband and I were very worried when we heard that the master was gone. We wanted to come and have a look, but we were afraid to make the old lady sad. We didn''t come until now." Lin Guyu said with a melancholy face.


    At first, Feng was worried that Chi hang and Lin Guyu would take the position of marquis. How could they both feel uncomfortable.


    Since Chi hang and Lin Guyu left, she felt more comfortable watching them. At least she gave up the old lady''s idea of giving them the throne.


    Feng said with a smile, "don''t talk about it. The old lady couldn''t get up a few days ago. She got up because she wanted to see someone. Don''t make her sad any more."


    "It''s Gu Yu who is not thoughtful." Although Lin Guyu apologized, he didn''t mean to apologize. It was more like saying it casually.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok now." Meng''s half lying in the princess chair, eyelids drooping, spirit is still good, "you don''t have to worry about me, I''m ok."


    Said this, Meng looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, "a few days ago, I heard about the smallpox in the capital, but you went to help control it."


    Lin Guyu looked down shyly and looked at Chi hang around him shyly. Then he said softly, "where do I have such great ability? My husband helped me."


    "Ziyu often tells me that your medical skills are much better than his. He seems to study medicine with you, but you don''t accept apprentices." Meng said jokingly with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll let Narcissus learn from you. It''s just that I don''t have to go out and ask for a doctor for anything."


    "It takes a long time to learn medicine." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "I''ve learned it since I was a child, but I can let Narcissus learn some massage techniques. If the old lady is tired, I can let Narcissus knead it for you."


    "That''s good." Meng is very happy to say, "Narcissus, you go back with Gu Yu to learn."


    Several people were talking. A little servant girl came in and announced, "old lady, second lady, master Chi, madam Chi, second lady, please see me."


    The second lady is Wen.


    Lin Guyu thinks that in the whole Xufu, she and Wen get along well.


    "I''m afraid I came to you." Meng looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, then looked at the little girl who had been informed, and said, "let her in quickly."


    "Yes." The little girl answered and went out.


    After a while, Wen came to me.


    As soon as he came in, Wen would salute one by one. Lin Guyu noticed that Feng was still unhappy when he saw Wen.


    When Wen came, he sat next to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu feels that Chi Hang is not comfortable sitting here. Chi hang just comes here to see the old lady, and gives Chi hang a wink.


    Chi hang got up, pushed and dragged, said he wanted to go to the front to see if he could help, and left.

 Chapter 453

    Looking at Lin Guyu and Chi hang, Feng said with a smile, "Mrs. Chi''s life is very good. Master Chi will listen to you."


    "The second wife is joking. The second master is very kind to you, but the whole family knows it. When I lived here before, I heard that the second master was very kind to the second wife." Lin Guyu said politely, but he was not comfortable with Feng''s sudden change of warm attitude.


    "This woman, if she wants her man to be good to herself, she must be good to him first, such as water. Am I right?" Feng''s eyes fell on Wen''s body beside Lin Guyu.


    Lin Gu Yu Min felt that Wen''s body was a little stiff.


    "My mother-in-law said that."


    When Wen said this, he felt like gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and then stretched out, with a faint smile.


    After a while, someone outside announced that it was the eldest lady Tang.


    It''s really strange. When Lin Guyu was just in the hall, the eldest lady didn''t show up. All the people kneeling in the hall were the descendants of Da Fang.


    Tang''s white dress, white belt around his waist, white belt on his head, serious face, slightly haggard.


    Originally, the room was not so solemn. When she came in, all the people gathered their smiles.


    When Tang passed by Lin Guyu, he smelled the fragrance of melons and fruits.


    Tang Shi ran gave Meng a salute. Feng''s Lin Guyu and Wen''s three people followed closely to give Meng a salute.


    Tang sat next to Feng, next to Meng.


    "Ling''er, don''t be too sad when the boss is gone. This person always leaves early or late." Meng said symbolically that the first wife, the Tang family, was originally named Tang Ling.


    Tang had been playing with the rosary beads in his hand when he entered the door. When he heard Meng say so, he grasped the rosary beads tightly, looked up at Feng, and pursed his lower lip. "What my mother-in-law said is that this person will die sooner or later, and my daughter-in-law has been looking at her for so many years."


    When it was cold in the room, no one was talking.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the Wen family around him, and saw that Wen had been lowering his head, not saying anything.


    "If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest first." Meng felt that Tang was not at ease here, so he asked to leave.


    Tang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes, but his face was as calm as water. "It''s said that Mrs. Chi''s medical skills are very good."


    Lin Guyu didn''t know what the Tang family was going to say, but he still answered seriously, "the eldest lady''s praise is wrong. Guyu''s medical skills can''t be put on the table."


    "I have something I want to ask Mrs. Chi for help." Tang said solemnly, holding the rosary hand unconsciously.


    Lin Guyu was not at ease when he was stared at by the Tang family so seriously, but he said with a smile, "madam, if there''s anything that Guyu can help, she will help."


    Tang took a look at Meng, full of joy, "mother-in-law, daughter-in-law has something to talk to Mrs. Chi alone, can you let Mrs. Chi go with me?"


    Hearing Tang''s saying this, Meng''s face looked at Lin Guyu questioningly. Seeing that Lin Guyu''s face was calm, he nodded.


    Lin Guyu was at sixes and sevens in his heart. He didn''t know what Tang wanted to do. After all, Tang had never been involved with her.


    Wen heard that Tang said, his eyes turned very fast, and he guessed Tang''s idea.


    "Grandma, I''ll go and have a look with my sister-in-law." Wen asked Meng with a smile, but without waiting for Meng to speak, he looked aside at Tang, "Auntie, can I go to your house?"


    Tang nodded.


    Since everyone agreed, Tang took Lin Guyu and Wen out.


    Tang kept turning the rosary beads in his hand, slightly opening his lips, as if he was sitting and saying something.


    Lin Guyu and Wen followed Tang.


    Wen''s got close to Lin Guyu''s ear and said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen you post to me in this period of time. I think you forgot me!"


    "The second sister-in-law is joking." Lin Guyu thinks that Wen is a little girl, sometimes naive. "I was busy with other things some time ago. It wasn''t because of smallpox some time ago. I''ve just been idle these days."


    Lin Guyu walked on the ground paved with goose warm stone and massaged the ground. He felt very comfortable and even felt better.


    "I heard about it in the Xu family." Wen''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "you and master Chi saved the prince and his family together."


    Lin Guyu laughed and waved, "it''s just a coincidence."


    "That''s very powerful. It''s estimated that you are the only one in the world who can cure smallpox." The smile on Wen''s face is more brilliant, lips slightly raised, "if only I were like you, at least I can protect myself."


    Speaking of the back, Wen''s voice slowed down.


    Lin Guyu and Wen said as they walked, the speed slowed down.


    Looking at Tang''s walking far away, Lin Guyu hurriedly pulled Wen''s walking fast, "let''s go faster."


    Wen nodded busily.


    When he got to the other side of the big room, Lin Guyu looked at the white cloth hanging everywhere. As soon as the wind blows, the white cloth dances. It''s very seeping.


    "Like water," Tang turned to look at Wen, and his voice was as calm as water. "Can you follow my servant girl to have a rest? I have something to say to Mrs. Chi."


    Wenshi reluctantly took a look at Lin Guyu, this just smile should way.


    Waiting for Wen to leave, Tang''s eyes swept Lin Guyu''s body calmly, "you come with me."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu whispered and followed Tang''s back and walked inside.


    I don''t know what medicine Tang''s gourd sells, but Lin Guyu still follows Tang.


    When he came to a Buddhist hall, Tang opened the door and went in.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the Buddhist hall, but he was inexplicably uncomfortable, but he still followed.


    Waiting for two people to come inside, there is incense in the censer in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Lin Guyu followed Tang to worship Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "Madam Chi, this way." As Tang said, he went to a door next to Guanyin Bodhisattva, reached out to open it, and went in first.


    Strange place, Lin Gu Yu thinks so, follow Tang Shi to walk toward inside closely.


    "Get out of here, all of you Inside came the shrill cry of a woman.


    Lin Guyu was surprised. He pretended to be calm and pursed his lips lightly. Then he raised his feet and walked forward.


    It''s very dark here. I don''t think I can see clearly if there are lights around.


    At the end of the walk, it gradually lit up. Lin Guyu noticed that it was not bright here, but there were night pearls in every corner.


    At the end of the road, there was a little girl with unkempt head and face, who was fiddling with an abacus and laughing wildly.


    Lin Guyu looked aside at the Tang family, frowning and not speaking.


    "Madame Chi." Tang said, his eyes a little flustered, his voice trembling. "This is my little daughter Ruyi."


    Lin Guyu recalled that when he first came to the house, he had never seen this man, and he had never heard that the eldest lady had a daughter.


    "All along, only people in Xu''s family know about Ruyi, but no one else knows about Ruyi." Tang pointed to a chair and asked Lin Guyu to sit down


    "Thank you, madam." Lin Guyu said thank you.


    Lin Guyu sat down, and Tang sat beside him, but he looked at Ruyi who was locked up in the cage. He said with heartache, "when my daughter was six years old, I don''t know how she went crazy."


    Speaking of this, Tang looked excitedly at Lin Guyu, "Madam Chi, can you cure smallpox, or can you cure my daughter''s madness?"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Tang waved his hand to Lin Guyu and said solemnly, "my daughter used to be very smart. She would endorse when she was three years old. Later, when she was six years old, I don''t know why she became like this."


    "Stimulated?" Lin Guyu said uncertainly, recalling those crazy people in modern times, "I remember that some people will go crazy when they are stimulated violently."


    Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head gently, and said confusedly, "I don''t know. I was taking a nap at home. When my servants came in from outside, they told me that Ruyi was crazy."


    Lin Guyu nodded clearly in his heart and said uncertainly, "if it''s stimulated, it''s still possible to get better. During this period of time, you didn''t find a doctor to help her see a doctor?"


    Speaking of this, the tears in Tang''s eyes fell down, and they fell on the rosary beads drop by drop, moistening the rosary beads.


    "Why not?" Tang''s voice trembled and clenched his lips. "I asked for countless doctors, and the famous doctors in the folk were also invited by me, but no one could cure Ruyi''s disease."


    Lin Guyu''s brows were locked tightly. When he heard Tang''s words, he knew that this kind of disease could not be cured easily.


    "Mrs. Chi, your medical skills are so powerful. I beg you. As long as you can save Ruyi, I will die." Tang''s tone was sincere and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Madam, what you said is too serious," Lin Guyu waved his hand. "I don''t know if I can cure her, but I can try."


    "Thank you very much." Tang said excitedly.


    However, Lin Guyu is surprised that master Xu Chong''s body is not cold, and his wife Tang asks her to help her daughter treat her illness. Is it too big to know that master Xu Chong didn''t die?


    Lin Guyu did not ask the exit, got up and walked toward the cage.


    Ruyi is like nothing to see, always playing with the abacus in his hand, laughing from time to time.


    There are night bright pearls all around. The room is so bright that it is dazzling. She walks towards the Tang family and says, "madam, why do you put so many night bright pearls here?"

 Chapter 454

    "Well," she said pitifully, with tears of grievance on her face, "she used to bite when it was dark. Only when there was light would she be quiet."


    With that, Tang couldn''t help crying.


    It''s a strange disease.


    Lin Guyu has seen many people lose their heart, but never heard of fear of the dark sky.


    "Can she understand you when you talk to her?" Lin Guyu asked seriously, looking intently at Tang''s face.


    Tang''s brow twisted into a ball, hesitated to speak, voice choked, "I''m not sure, sometimes it seems to understand what we say, sometimes Ruyi seems to understand nothing."


    Lin Guyu nodded his head and walked toward the cage.


    Even if it''s crazy, there''s no need to put her in a cage.


    Lin Guyu''s hand has just been put on the cage. Ruyi, who used to play with the abacus, suddenly smashes the abacus in his hand towards Lin Guyu heavily, leaning against the wall in panic, covering his ears tightly with his hands and curling up into a ball.


    Looking at Ruyi''s appearance, Tang couldn''t say a word painfully. Tears rustled down. For a long time, he sobbed, "since Ruyi became like this 20 years ago, I''ve been practicing Buddhism for her. I only hope that one day, she will get better."


    Lin Guyu understands Tang''s painstaking efforts. Ruyi is still young and has never experienced anything, but she has become like this.


    If you are just crazy, you can restore the scene at that time, stimulate the patient''s brain and make them return to normal.


    It''s just that it''s been 20 years now.


    "Madam," Lin Guyu got up and walked up to Tang''s face and asked seriously, "what did Ruyi get scared out of her mind?"


    Tang''s brow was locked tightly and his eyes were blurred. "I heard that she had a fever that day. The servant girl next to me wanted to feed her medicine, but she didn''t want to. She broke the bowl out of the servant girl''s hand like crazy. She screamed and ran out. She would bite people everywhere at night."


    "I couldn''t bear for her to change into something else, so we had to lock her up here," Tang said. Her face gradually broke down and she said painfully, "but when she came here, she looked for boxes everywhere and wanted to hide them. Later, the old man came up with an idea and made a cage. Without us to lock her up, she went in by herself..."


    Don''s had begun to cry.


    Lin Guyu looked at Tang and said in a soothing voice, "don''t be sad, madam. Please tell me carefully. I''ll see if I can stimulate Ruyi girl to wake up."


    Tang looked at Lin Guyu with tearful eyes. He wiped his tears with a handkerchief and raised his eyes to Lin Guyu. "As long as we get in, we''ll do something outside. She just can''t see it. She plays by herself."


    "What about dinner?" Lin Guyu asked casually.


    "As long as she takes care of her, she won''t object. She is usually very good. If it gets dark, she will bite people everywhere." Tang''s voice trembled as he held the handkerchief tightly in front of his chest.


    Lin Guyu felt a little uncomfortable listening to Tang''s words.


    Speaking of Ruyi''s affairs, Tang gushed on and on, completely different from the one she had seen.


    "To tell you the truth, madam, I don''t know if I can cure her." Lin Guyu gently pursed her lips and looked aside, "but I can try to hypnotize her and try to help her find her reason."


    Tang looked at Lin Guyu in dismay and opened his lips slightly. "You, do you mean there is still hope?"


    "If others are 30% sure, then I am 50% sure." Lin Guyu said solemnly, "it just takes some time. If I help her see a doctor for more than three years, but it still has no effect, it only means that I can''t cure her."


    "Three years," Tang''s eyes filled with tears, a face eager to look to Lin Guyu, uncertain asked, "who are you, in these three years, she still hope to sober up?"


    "You can say that." Lin Guyu nodded his head slightly and said seriously, "after three years, I''m not sure. I''ll have to leave it to fate."


    Tang couldn''t help but lift up his lips. He picked up the rosary beads in his hands and put his hands together. "Thank God, thank the merciful Guanyin Bodhisattva. I''m willing to pay any price as long as my daughter can wake up."


    Maybe every mother would.


    Lin Guyu said, slowly got up, looked at Ruyi squatting against the wall, and said softly, "madam, I''m not prepared for anything today. I''m afraid I can''t help you. Why don''t I come back tomorrow?"


    Tang nodded busily and said excitedly, "OK, OK."


    Tang quickly went to Lin Guyu''s face and held Lin Guyu''s hand. "Madam Chi, thank you so much."


    Lin Guyu just a faint smile, whispered, "madam, I''m a doctor, this thing should be done by me, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Heard Lin Guyu said so, Tang still kept saying thank you words.


    Tang sent Lin Guyu out to find Wen.


    Lin Guyu left with Wen.


    "Brother and sister, please come to my side." Wen said, with Lin Guyu toward her yard, "today is not easy to see you, I want to talk with you more, but I don''t want to ask you to go."


    Lin Guyu said with a smile, "if you''re OK, go back to me."


    "Alas," Wen sighed, and a trace of sadness flashed across his beautiful face. "They won''t let me go out of the house at all. If I go out of the house, I must take a lot of people with me, saying that I''m afraid I''ll be lost."


    Hearing Wen''s words, Lin Guyu''s smile was more brilliant and said slowly, "in fact, second sister-in-law, you want to be open. Everyone loves in a different way."


    "I think he loves himself." Wen''s heart is like death ashes, "at the beginning he thought I saw him kill six younger brothers, will force me to die, now everything is untied, how can I feel so easy to forgive him?"


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing. Everyone has something to worry about. If everyone''s home doesn''t have any waves, it''s not life.


    "Second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu took Wen''s hand and said, "don''t worry. In fact, I think the second brother may want to please you, but he doesn''t know how to do it."


    Wen doesn''t know how to say it right now. She always feels that her relationship with the second master has come to an end. If it wasn''t for the Wen family, she would have lived her whole life.


    "I really envy you," Wen said calmly, holding Lin Guyu''s hand tightly, "to be able to live with the people you like all the time."


    When he got to Wen''s yard, Lin Guyu saw that it was full of all kinds of jewelry, some of which wanted to blind his eyes.


    "This one?" Lin Guyu looked at the things in the room and asked in dismay, "second sister-in-law, you are rich."


    Wen white a look around those things, pulling Lin Guyu toward the side of the table to sit down.


    "He didn''t send it?" Wen''s brow lightly wring, not good spirit ground says, "he thinks I am so shallow person?"


    "It''s estimated that the second brother now hopes that you are superficial, so you will accept his kindness." Lin Guyu looked around with a smile and said slowly.


    Wen poured a glass of water for Lin Guyu. Then he poured a glass of water for himself and took a sip of it. "Well, don''t talk about him. I don''t want to talk about him now."


    "Second sister-in-law, in fact, if you think about it again, you can rely on your two children in addition to your second brother," Lin Guyu said calmly, looking at Wen. "In fact, everyone makes mistakes. If you let him go, you can also let yourself go. Only in this way can you live a better life."


    Wen''s eyes looked at Lin You Gu Yu''s face and murmured, "let me go?"


    "We all make mistakes. In fact, we all have to give each other a chance," Lin Guyu said solemnly. "If you think that the second elder brother is really not a person who can be entrusted for life, then take it as if I didn''t say anything."


    Wen never knew that to relax his mind is to let go of himself.


    In fact, when you think about it, Wen thinks Lin Guyu is right.


    "Sister in law, what do you want me to do?" Wen Shi one face doubts ground to ask a way.


    When Lin Guyu thought of Ruyi, he had a headache and frowned, "do you know Ruyi?"


    "Ruyi," Wen''s face became more and more serious when he heard Lin Guyu''s words. His eyebrows twisted slightly, and he sighed, "I don''t know if God can pity her for returning Ruyi after reading the Scriptures for so many years."


    "I don''t know if I can cure Ruyi, but I promised my wife to have a try and I''ll try my best." Lin Guyu gently pursed her lips and sighed with melancholy, "Ruyi girl is young, so she was robbed."


    From Ruyi''s body, two people began to talk about their children, about their children''s study. Hearing Lin Guyu''s worry about the recommended books, they said with a smile, "or I''ll ask my husband to write one for you."


    "That''s good," said Lin Guyu. He didn''t know that his highness had some references there. He thought that it would be good to get more, "then I''ll trouble you."


    Two people said something else, Lin Guyu saw Xiaoxue come in from the outside, "madam, the master asked you when to go back, he has nothing over there."


    Lin Guyu stood up slowly and looked at Wen with a smile. "Second sister-in-law, it''s late. I''ll go back first. You should have a rest earlier."


    Said this, Lin Guyu lips light pursed, slowly recalled, "a lot of things, want to open up, don''t put in mind, if he really repent, you give him a chance, after all, you will be together for the rest of your life."


    The smile on Wen''s face solidified and gave a bitter smile.


    Lin Guyu said goodbye to Wen and went to Meng to say goodbye. Then he turned and left.


    When Lin Guyu came out of Xu''s house, he saw Chi hang standing at the door.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes are smiling as he walks past the value-added forehead pool.


    "Tired, let''s go back." Chi hang helped Lin Guyu to get on the carriage, and then he got on the carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, Lin Guyu looked sideways at Chi hang and asked me with a tired face, "are you there today? Did you find anything?"

 Chapter 455

    Chi Hang''s lips curled up a faint radian, hummed coldly, and said slowly, "those people have their own small pieces in their hearts. They don''t care about Xu Chong''s life or death at all, but they flatter each other, and they have a lot of problems."


    Hearing Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu sighed and said sadly, "today I also met my wife."


    Chi hang straightens his sleeves, hands slightly and looks at Lin Guyu. "I didn''t see the big lady when I was in the Lingtang."


    Speaking of the Tang family, Lin Guyu always thinks that the Tang family is very strange. How can he describe it?


    "Brother Chi hang, I think maybe the eldest lady may know that the eldest master is not dead, so she is not sad at all," said Lin Guyu, wringing her brow and then saying, "or, the eldest lady doesn''t care about the eldest master''s life at all. She only thinks about her daughter all day long."


    "Does Da Fang have a daughter? I never seem to have said that I have a daughter." Chi hang thinks about it carefully. He doesn''t remember it wrong. Even the genealogy Xu Feng took doesn''t seem to have this name on it.


    Lin Guyu thought of Ruyi, who had locked himself in the cage of his room. He felt a little heavy, "there is a daughter named Ruyi."


    The carriage was walking slowly. Suddenly, I didn''t know what was going on. It staggered for a while. Lin Guyu fell unsteadily towards the window.


    Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu''s waist quickly and pulls her to his side. He puts his body under Lin Guyu''s body and twists his brows into a ball.


    The carriage banged and seemed to turn over one by one. Chi hang hit the ground heavily on his back. He did not forget to protect Lin Guyu in his arms.


    Chi Hang''s head hit the ground heavily.


    It''s spinning.


    Finally stopped, Lin Guyu eyes tight Cu, feel the body seems to have heavy objects fall down, want to also don''t want to directly lift legs to resist.


    Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief and slowly moved his body aside. Looking at Chi Hang''s frowned face, he asked anxiously, "brother Chi hang, are you ok?"


    Chi hang stretched out his hand to sit up slowly, reached out to lift the board above, and pulled Lin Guyu up, "I''m ok, and you!"


    Lin Guyu slowly took back his legs, sat up and helped Chi hang resist the wood board. His eyebrows gently twisted, "I''m ok."


    Chi hang gently shook his head, only felt a little pain, "you go out first."


    The coachman helped to lift the board. His face was pale with fright, and his voice trembled. "Master, madam, are you ok?"


    Lin Guyu takes a cold look at the coachman. He is so scared that he is sweating behind him.


    "Brother Chi hang, you are close to the outside. You go out first. It''s not easy for me to go out like this." Lin Guyu raised his hand and raised the board on his head. Fortunately, the board was not heavy.


    Chi hang wanted to say something else, but the space was too small, so he climbed out first, then raised the board and carefully pulled Lin Guyu out. After climbing out of it, Chi hang loosened the board and smashed the whole carriage base on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks coldly at the coachman with a slight frown. Fortunately, the two of them evade in time. Otherwise, they don''t know what will happen.


    The coachman frowned and pointed to the carriage beside him. His voice choked, "it''s just fine. I don''t know what''s going on. The bridle is off."


    Lin Guyu went to the carriage, looked at the neatly broken reins on it, and got up to pull La Chihang''s arm.


    Chi hang stood aside, also saw the rope, "today you have a day off, come back tomorrow."


    The driver nodded in fright and ran away.


    Xiaoxue wants to buy things at the beginning. When she comes back to the house, she sees that there is something wrong with the carriage in front of her. It''s her own carriage and she runs towards the house.


    Lin Guyu went to Chi Hang''s side and put his hand around Chi Hang''s arm. "It''s just the medicine shop in front. Let''s go in and have a rest."


    When two people arrive at the drugstore, Lin Guyu''s uneasy heart calms down.


    Just that scene was really frightening. Lin Guyu felt that he didn''t want to experience it in his life.


    "Sit down and I''ll look at your head." Lin Guyu pulls Chi hang to sit on one side of the chair and walks slowly to Chi Hang''s back, worried.


    Carefully peeling Chi Hang''s hair and touching the high bag, Lin Guyu asked painfully, "does it hurt?"


    Chi hang clenched his lips and his forehead was sweating. After a long time, he said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Lin Guyu thought about the matter of the carriage just now, but he was not angry. Fortunately, the two of them were dead. "You wait for me here, I''ll get some ice."


    As soon as Lin Guyu went out, he directly asked Han Zhang for a piece of ice, wrapped it in a tarpaulin and took it to the room.


    Put the ice in the place where Chi hang starts. Lin Guyu is afraid that Chi Hang is too cold, so he has to step up to the bag behind Chi hang.


    A little bit closer to Chi Hang''s head, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, looking at Chi Hang''s not too big action, felt that Chi hang accepted the coolness, and then put it all behind Chi Hang''s head.


    Gently turning the oil cloth bag in his hand, Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lips, "I''ll give you a massage. Now it''s much better. It''s OK."


    "Yes." Chi hang answered faintly, and suddenly remembered that Lin Guyu had another daughter in the Xu family. He could not help but ask, "do you say that the Xu family has another daughter?"


    "Oh, there''s a daughter," Lin Guyu said absently. "It''s Ruyi. Ruyi is almost 26 years old this year. She suddenly became too frightened and stupid twenty years ago."


    Said this, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, think of Ruyi''s situation at that time, eyebrows light frown, said with emotion, "just let me wonder is, why does this little girl like light, also shut herself in prison, how are not willing to come out."


    "It''s really strange." Chi Hang''s brows were slightly twisted, and he felt numb behind his head. He just chatted to divert his attention. "Well, don''t put the ice here."


    Lin Guyu thought that he was going to help Chi hang apply it later. Then he said, "I''ll apply it later. I''ll apply it with hot water tomorrow. It''ll be fine soon."


    "Brother Chi hang," Lin Guyu said solemnly, sitting next to Chi hang with his oilcloth bag in his hand, "you say, who wants to attack us?"


    The bridle of the carriage was cut with a knife, not because it was too long.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of Lin Guyu''s oily cloth wrapped in ice turning into water drops on the ground.


    "I don''t know." Chi hang thought for a long time, hesitated and said, "is it Xu Chong?"


    "Xu Chong won''t start at this time. He should not be in the capital." Lin Guyu finish, but feel not necessarily, "maybe he asked someone to do, anyway, after going out or careful."


    There are too many people in the Xu family. Everyone has his own little nine. It seems that even if she goes to the Xu family, she should be careful.


    "I don''t know when there will be any movement over there." Chi hang thinks it''s been several days now. The longer it takes, the harder it will be to find Xu Chong.


    Lin Guyu''s only idea now is that there is no way to avoid those things, so he has to face them.


    Because the carriage broke down, Chi hang asked someone to buy a new carriage in the afternoon.


    Back at home, Chi hang and Lin Guyu just came in, and Xiaohua and Xiaoxue came up.


    "Madame, what''s the matter with our carriage?" Xiaoxue can''t wait to ask, "are you OK with the master?"


    "Aren''t we here well?" Lin Guyu''s concern for Xiaoxue is very useful, and a faint "well, everyone don''t stand here, go in and say."


    I heard that Lin Guyu said that when the carriage overturned, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua were scared pale.


    "No," she said uncertainly, twisting her eyebrows. "I check it every day. The rope won''t break for no reason."


    "Ah, do you check every day?" Xiaoxue looks at Xiaohua suspiciously. She sees Xiaohua do things in a hurry every day, but she doesn''t know that Xiaohua even does these little things.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at the little painting. His dark eyes flashed a trace of excitement.


    "Oh," she said in a low voice, drooping her head, "actually, I''m just worried about the problem of the carriage. I go to see it every day."


    Sure enough, someone did something about the carriage. Lin Guyu didn''t say anything. He thought that someone might show his horse''s feet tomorrow.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu finished his meal and thought that it would be OK to send the bean paste to the school first and then to Xu''s house.


    Dousha followed Lin Guyu in the carriage and asked uncertainly, "Niang, have you and dad signed the recommendation for me?"


    When Dousha heard Lin Guyu say this, he said with a smile, "don''t you have a few days left?"


    Dousha answered softly, thinking that he had no hope of going to Kyoto University.


    "Niang, in fact, it''s ok if I don''t go to Kyoto College. It''s the same as other places." Dousha said sincerely.


    Lin Guyu just laughed and stretched out his hand to smooth the frowning brow of Dousha. "You''d better study. You don''t have to think so much."


    When Lin Guyu sent Dousha to the school, he let the carriage drive to Xufu.


    Just arrived at Xu Fu, Lin Guyu and others passed the news, but didn''t want the maid beside the eldest lady to be waiting for her at the door.


    Following the servant girl, Lin Guyu saw Tang sitting on the bench in the yard chanting scriptures.


    Seeing that Lin Guyu came in, Tang stopped his action, got up slowly, and walked towards Lin Guyu with rosary beads in his hand.


    When Lin Guyu saw the Tang family, he gave a salute with a smile.


    Tang''s impression of Lin Guyu is very good. Thinking that her child who has been silly for more than 20 years may get better, his heart can''t help jumping.


    "Mrs. Chi, if you have anything to do, just come in and say, the sun is high outside, and some of you are in the sun. What should I do if I tan you?"


    Lin Guyu smiles shyly and walks towards the inside.


    This time Lin Guyu went to Ruyi''s room.


    Tang''s heart is very excited, the corners of his mouth are hanging a faint smile, voice pleasure, "Mrs. Chi, really hard for you, all the way tired."


    "It''s nothing," said Lin Guyu, with a brighter smile on his face. "It''s just that when I went back yesterday, the carriage overturned inexplicably. Fortunately, my husband and I were all right, otherwise we couldn''t come to see Ruyi."

 Chapter 456

    "What?" Tang looked at Lin Guyu in astonishment. His face was blue and white. "Did you say the carriage overturned?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu knew that this was not done by the Tang family, but he also knew that the Tang family would not put her in any danger, so he said without hesitation, "it seems that the rope that tied the horse is broken, but my maid said that it was ok, and I don''t know what happened. Fortunately, we were not hurt."


    The rosary beads in Tang''s hands turned faster, and there were words in his mouth, "it''s really God''s blessing."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said with emotion, "if something happened to me and my husband yesterday, I''m afraid that the matter of seeing Miss Ruyi will be pushed back."


    Tang''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. He held the back of his hand and raised his blue veins. He resisted his anger. The corners of his lips rose slowly. "Maybe it''s just an accident. God will bless such a good person as Madam Chi."


    Two people talk and laugh to Ruyi''s room.


    There are several night pearls in the room. The whole room is much brighter than the sunshine outside.


    Ruyi holds a book in her hand and looks at it carefully. It seems that she can''t understand it. She reaches out and tears it up directly.


    "On weekdays, Miss Ruyi always eats. Do you come in and feed her?" Lin Guyu asked.


    Without waiting for Tang to speak, Lin Guyu looked at Tang with a smile. "It''s for me to get along with her. If she doesn''t calm down in front of me, I can''t hypnotize her."


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Tang nodded and said solemnly, "Ruyi doesn''t know what''s going on. She likes people wearing pink clothes most. As long as she changes into pink clothes, she won''t make trouble. When she''s in a good mood, she will say a few words to you."


    Because the master of the Xu family is still in the funeral, Lin Guyu was dressed in white when he came to Xu''s house.


    "I don''t know if the eldest lady has a pink blouse. I''ll put it on." Lin Guyu took a look at the clothes on his body and said sheepishly.


    Tang asked people to take out the newly prepared pink shirt and help Lin Guyu put it on.


    Lin Guyu puts on her clothes and looks at the room. In addition to Ruyi, there are six servant girls in total. In addition, there should be eight people between her and Tang family. It''s too much and it''s easy to quarrel.


    "Madam, if you don''t let all the servant girls go out," Lin Guyu looked at the servant girls. "After all, the quieter this matter is, the better. If so many people are there, my hypnosis may not work."


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Tang Shi looked at those servant girls nearby, they all went down.


    Ruyi, Lin Guyu and Tang are the only three people left in the room.


    Lin Guyu walked towards the prison, opened the prison door, and walked slowly towards Ruyi.


    Ruyi is still playing with the book in his hand, looking at it upside down, tearing the book with both hands, and his mouth is tickling.


    "Ruyi?" Lin Guyu squatted in front of Ruyi and said softly.


    Ruyi tears the book and looks at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    Lin Guyu looks at Ruyi with a smile, blinks slightly, and his voice is soft. "Hello, my name is Guyu. Can I play with you?"


    "Play?" Ruyi''s voice is sweet and soft, and her eyes are round and smooth. She looks at Lin Guyu and hands the book to Lin Guyu.


    Drooping eyes looked at the book in Ruyi''s hand, Lin Guyu laughed, "this is a book, used to read."


    "Books?" Ruyi tilted his head, like a six-year-old, "read."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu looks at Ruyi and doesn''t resent accepting new things. He seems to study hard. "It''s for reading. You can''t tear it."


    Ruyi puts the book on the ground and looks at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "Ruyi is so good. I know books are for reading." Lin Guyu knew that Ruyi might have been normal for so many years if he had been guided.


    A lot of lunatics are not good all the time because they refuse to accept new things and also refuse to talk to others. However, she seems very happy to be talked to by others.


    "Study." Ruyi said and pointed to the book on the ground.


    Lin Guyu slowly picked up the book and looked at the blank space on it. He knew in his heart that Tang had deliberately given her a book without anything.


    "I teach you to study?" Lin Guyu tilts his head and asks Ruyi carefully.


    Ruyi can''t wait to nod, his face full of joy.


    It seems that Ruyi is easy to communicate.


    Lin Guyu thinks so and studies with Ruyi.


    In fact, she was reciting the Three Character Classic. After a while, she became familiar with Ruyi, and then Lin Guyu took out a pendant.


    Let Ruyi sit upright. Ruyi thinks it''s a new toy, so he looks at Lin Guyu solemnly and reaches for it.


    "This can''t be robbed." Lin Guyu looked at Ruyi with a smile and said softly, "I can only see."


    Ruyi tilts her head and looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously.


    Tang sat on the chair outside, looking at Ruyi and Lin Guyu in the distance, holding the rosary beads in his hands and praying secretly.


    Lin Guyu puts the pendant in front of Ruyi, slowly shakes the pendant, and leads Ruyi to stare at the pendant.


    Looking at Ruyi''s expression, Lin Guyu asked softly, "are you sleepy?"


    Ruyi didn''t speak, but her eyelids drooped.


    "If you''re sleepy, you can sleep. We can play together in our dreams." Lin Guyu said in a soft voice, the pendant in his hand did not dare to stop for half a minute, always paying attention to Ruyi''s expression.


    "Yes."


    Ruyi said vaguely, slowly closed his eyes and sat down in the same place with his head drooping.


    "Well, let''s play the game of lying down now," Lin Guyu said in a soft voice, holding Ruyi on the ground carefully.


    Seeing Ruyi''s appearance, Tang stood up excitedly and looked at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    Sure enough, Lin Guyu is a miracle doctor. No wonder he can cure smallpox that others can''t.


    They can hypnotize people to sleep.


    Tang grabbed the rosary beads in his hands, and his eyes became more and more firm.


    Waiting for Ruyi to lie down, Lin Guyu put the pendant away and sat on the ground.


    Can''t wait to see how Lin Guyu helps Ruyi to treat. Tang''s feet are going to the cell.


    Lin Guyu heard the footsteps, turned his head to look at Tang and shook his head gently.


    Tang stopped disappointedly and nodded his head. He knew in his heart that this was the most important moment and that nothing could go wrong.


    "Hello, Ruyi. My name is Guyu." Lin Guyu''s voice is very light, with a little pleasure, just like meeting a good friend, said.


    Lin Guyu sat waiting, waiting for Ruyi to speak.


    Tang squatted on the ground excitedly, staring at Ruyi''s eyes nervously, waiting for Ruyi to speak.


    After a long time, Ruyi still has no movement.


    Lin Guyu took a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "Hello, Ruyi, my name is Guyu."


    The rosary beads in Tang''s hand turned faster and stared at Ruyi nervously.


    "Valley... Rain." Crisp voice from the mouth of Ruyi said, with the usual crazy silly Ruyi is not the same.


    Tang pressed the Rosary Bead in his hand, his eyes turned red, and he looked at Lin Guyu in shock. He didn''t know what to use to describe his mood.


    The voice, as like as two peas, her six year old daughter, is even the same as the voice of the tail.


    "Can we make a friend?" Lin Guyu asked patiently, not fast.


    After a long time, Tang heard Ruyi give a light "en" and couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    Lin Guyu looked at Tang and shook his head slightly.


    Tang quickly covered her lips with her hands, and did not let her make any sound. She was surprised to see Ruyi lying on the ground.


    "We are good friends." Lin Guyu said, eyes fell on the side of the book, "remember, we just read together."


    "I remember." This time, Ruyi''s answer was quick and clear.


    "Yes, we are good friends." Lin Guyu said, suddenly confused, and said, "is this your room?"


    Ruyi''s hand anxiously grasps the straw under the tight body.


    Can''t the room be said?


    "Ah, so we are playing next to the rockery," Lin Guyu said, pretending to be surprised. "I saw several goldfish in the pond. They are so beautiful."


    "It was raised by the third uncle." Ruyi clenched the hand also released, tone more ordinary people''s speed of speech, the enunciation is clear, "third uncle like to raise goldfish."


    Tang looked excitedly at Ruyi. According to Lin Guyu''s statement, Ruyi might get better soon.


    "Do you like goldfish?" Lin Guyu stood up slowly and walked around the prison. He looked around and his voice was calm.


    This room is full of personal belongings, everything, and a doll.


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand to pick up the baby and looks at it at will. He turns over and sees a small "Su" embroidered on the back of the baby''s head.


    "I like it." Ruyi seems to be very happy, and takes the initiative to say, "the sun is so good today."


    Lin Guyu heard Ruyi say so and looked at Ruyi lying on the ground, "what did you do when the sun was shining?"


    There is a small comb on the dressing table, which is also engraved with the word "Su".


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were gently twisted. He picked up the small objects beside him. Many of them were written with the word "Su".


    Go to the garden. " Ruyi thought for a while, then said.


    "Well, can you show me around?" Lin Guyu didn''t hear Ruyi''s answer. Looking back, he saw Ruyi''s hands tightly holding the clothes under him.


    What''s the situation?


    Is the garden where she doesn''t want to go?

 Chapter 457

    The garden, the room, are all unspeakable places.


    Lin Guyu walked quickly to Ruyi and said softly with a faint smile, "Ruyi, Guyu is going home. I''ll come to you another day, OK?"


    "Yes." Ruyi answered in low spirits.


    Lin Guyu finished, immediately hit a ring finger, Ruyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Tang squatted on one side, staring at his daughter. Just as he was about to step forward, he heard Ruyi sitting up and pulling Lin Guyu''s sleeve. He said, "play."


    Standing in the same place in disappointment, Tang looked at Lin Guyu and played with Ruyi with a smile. He couldn''t help feeling lost.


    At noon, Ruyi fell asleep and Lin Guyu had time to come out.


    Tang can''t wait to walk to Lin Guyu''s face and ask anxiously, "Mrs. Chi, is my daughter saved?"


    Lin Guyu listens to Tang''s saying so, eyebrow light Cu is worn, "have help."


    Tang''s heart slowly put down, the corner of his mouth can''t help but hook up, excitedly grasp Lin Guyu''s hand, a face excited said, "really thank you, if not you..."


    "Don''t thank me yet." Lin Guyu felt it necessary to let Tang know the real situation. He said calmly, "she has hope to get better, but I don''t know if I can cure her."


    Looking at Tang''s stunned expression, Lin Guyu continued, "when I say ''room'', it''s obvious that she''s afraid of the room, and she doesn''t want to talk about ''garden'', which means that there are things she doesn''t want to think about in these two places."


    Tang looked at Lin Guyu dully. He didn''t know when the rosary beads in his hand fell to the ground. He released Lin Guyu''s hand in a panic. He bent down to pick up the rosary beads and looked at Lin Guyu with a melancholy face. "Madam Chi, what can I do?"


    "Now the only way is to let me communicate with Ruyi and let her trust me. As long as I find what she is afraid of," Lin Guyu said after a while with a slight twist on her brow, "as long as I know what makes her afraid, I can cure her."


    "Look for it now." Tang couldn''t wait to say that she really wanted her daughter to get better. She was afraid that her daughter would be like this all her life.


    Lin Guyu knows Tang''s heart, but some things need time.


    "But the question now is, she refuses to answer." Lin Guyu looked serious and said solemnly, "I need to step into her heart now. When I am the most important friend in her heart, she will open her heart to me and tell me everything."


    Said this, Lin Guyu continued, "also, in the future when I hypnotize, I think you''d better not be here. If you make any changes, she may be scared because of your voice, maybe she will never appear again."


    "It''s so serious." Tang looked at Lin Guyu in dismay and waved his hand to show that he knew, "I know. I won''t make any noise in the future."


    "Because I am the person in her dream, she will only feel more real about what I do." Lin Guyu talks nonsense seriously.


    "You mean, she will open her heart to the people she trusts the most," Tang said anxiously, with a slight twist of her brow and a positive look at Shanglin Guyu. She pointed her hand to her chest and said, "I''m her mother. She should trust me the most."


    Lin Gu Yu slightly pursed his lips and gently shook his head, "madam, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "Why?" Tang looked at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    "If you are the person she trusts the most, she will just say that you are also here. Obviously, you are not in her dream," Lin Guyu continued. "If you don''t believe me, it''s very simple. I can ask you in person tomorrow. You can wait and see."


    When Tang heard Lin Guyu say this, he nodded in disappointment. He thought he could save his child now. It seems that the matter is not so simple.


    When Lin Guyu came out of the house, he saw Wen sitting on the stone table in the yard waiting.


    "Second sister-in-law." Lin Guyu walked towards Wen with a smile, and his steps were not quickened.


    Two people had a salute with the Tang family, and then they left.


    "You didn''t say you wanted the recommendation yesterday," Wen said, taking out three pieces of paper from his sleeve. "Here are three copies. They are all written by someone I asked him to write. They are all people with titles."


    Lin Guyu took the recommendation from Wen''s hand with a smile, looked at the seal on it and said gratefully, "second sister-in-law, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    "What kind of courtesy is that?" Wen''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He took Lin Guyu''s hand intimately and said with a smile, "we are good sisters. In this Xu mansion, I have no one who can speak from my heart, so I can talk with you."


    At the beginning, Lin Guyu was with Wen, and he had something else in his heart. But after a long time, he really liked Wen, and the smile on his face was real.


    From Xu''s house, Lin Guyu went directly to the hot pot shop.


    To the hot pot shop, Lin Guyu and Xiaoxue come down from the carriage. Xiaoxue volunteers to go to the kitchen to help. She estimates that Xiaoxue has been looking for Zhang long.


    Thinking that these two people are not young, we have to wait for them to do the wedding.


    Lin Guyu went to a room at the end of the second floor and knocked on the door.


    "In." Chi Hang''s slightly tired voice came from inside.


    Lin Guyu slowly opened the door and looked at Chi hang with a smile. His voice was soft. "Brother Chi hang, have you eaten yet?"


    Chi hang closed the account book with a smile and looked at Lin Guyu.


    Maybe God is also helping. During this period, every shop has made a lot of money. He was worried that the money was not enough, but now he seems to think too much.


    "Isn''t this waiting for you?" Chi hang said, his eyes have been staring at Lin Guyu, watching Lin Guyu come to him, reaching for Lin Guyu''s hand, and directly sitting her on his lap.


    Although the two people have done more intimate things, as long as they think it''s a restaurant, Lin Guyu feels uncomfortable.


    Gently twisted buttocks, Lin Guyu still feel uncomfortable, struggling to stand up.


    "Don''t move." Chi hang pressed Lin Guyu''s waist tightly, frowned lightly, his eyes were stained with some lust, his voice was low and hoarse, and he touched the heartstrings. "If you move again, I''ll do it directly."


    When he felt that there was a hard thing under the fart stock, Lin Guyu gently twisted his eyebrows, put his hand to his lips, and pretended to cough softly, seriously, "well, I''ll just sit aside."


    Chi hang feels funny. If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu, he would not have responded.


    "It''s ok if you don''t move?" Chi hang didn''t think so much, just wanted to be close to her, "I didn''t think that way."


    Lin Guyu''s face turned red uncontrollably. He felt normal at home, but outside, he was inexplicably nervous, "so I said I would get up."


    Looking at the red lips, ink eyes are full of lust.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s waist in one hand, and the other hand fastens Lin Guyu''s back of the head, blocking Lin Guyu''s red lips without hesitation.


    Chi hang couldn''t help deepening the kiss, carefully sucking her tongue and head, as if to wrap her in his own world.


    Lin Guyu''s heart beat a little disorderly. He grabbed Chi Hang''s clothes, and his body was slightly close to Chi hang.


    When Lin Guyu was about to lose his breath, Chi hang let go of Lin Guyu.


    Hongyun climbed up her cheeks unconsciously. Lin Guyu''s eyes dropped slightly. Her legs were a little unsteady. She stood up and pretended not to care. "Let''s go to dinner together."


    "Good." Chi hang thinks Lin Guyu is very strange sometimes.


    Lin Guyu used to take off his trousers very easily. Now even after doing it so many times, she seldom takes the initiative to help him take off his clothes.


    Lin Guyu put his hands behind him, lowered his head, went to the table and sat down directly.


    Holding her face in both hands, she watched Chi hang go out to ask for food. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. Lin Guyu didn''t think of it. She was embarrassed to take off chi Hang''s clothes every time. Even if she was kissing outside, she was still shy.


    Two people in bed, the initiative is always Chi hang, if not Chi hang every time forced to pull her hand to take off his clothes, she would not even dare to touch.


    Maybe it''s really because he had no distractions in the past and always regarded Chi hang as his own patient. He was not shy to do that kind of thing.


    Now it''s no longer possible. At the thought of that thing coming in and out of her world, Lin Guyu didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Chi hang followed Deng Zhang to ask for food in the cupboard and then turned back to the room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Lin Guyu in a daze with a red face.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Chi hang asked anxiously. When he just went out, Lin Guyu''s face was not so red.


    Lin Guyu put down his hands, eyes confused, a face innocent shake his head, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    "Really?" Chi hang reached up to Lin Guyu''s face and touched Lin Guyu''s forehead.


    The temperature of the palm of the hand is not accurate. Chi hang bends slightly and puts his forehead on Lin Guyu''s forehead.


    His heart beat suddenly, and Lin Guyu stared at Chi Hang''s face, which he had seen a hundred times, but he couldn''t help being attracted.


    The books are full of lies.


    It''s not to say that couples who have been together for a long time, looking at the same face for a long time, and doing that kind of intimate thing will not make their heart beat faster, nor will they feel shy.


    Why does her heart beat faster?


    Do you still feel like when you were together?


    Chi hang felt that Lin Guyu''s forehead was not very hot, so he sat on the bench and said confusedly, "his head is not very hot, I don''t have a fever!"

 Chapter 458

    "I said it. I don''t have a fever." Lin Guyu slightly drooped his eyes and said faintly. He turned to Chi hang and said, "brother Chi hang, I hypnotized Ruyi today."


    "How''s it going?" Chi hang picked up two tea cups and filled them with water. He handed one of the cups to Lin Guyu. He took another cup and took a sip. Then he put the cup on the table.


    "No Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, "I guess, where she was frightened, should be in the bedroom."


    "Why?" Chi hang was puzzled.


    "I said at the beginning that in her room, she didn''t say anything, should be subconsciously avoid there, it can only show that she is afraid of the room, maybe something happened in the room." Lin Guyu nodded gently, "but when I said garden, she didn''t speak, but the place where I stood with her in my dream was next to the pond, which means that we are not far from the garden. She doesn''t dislike the pond, which means that if we don''t dislike the garden, we should be very afraid of the room."


    Chi hang listens to Lin Guyu''s words and turns dizzy, but Lin Guyu knows it and asks with a smile, "what are you going to do, or do you want to treat it like this?"


    "I want to discuss something with you." Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile, purses his lips, and looks at Chi hang with hope.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face.


    "Take Ruyi to our house." Lin Guyu said word by word.


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Hang''s first reaction was to oppose it. If something happened to Ruyi, it would be bad. Chi hang asked suspiciously, "why do you want to receive our house?"


    Lin Guyu laughed sheepishly and then said, "I said that what she is afraid of is Xu Fu, not our family. Establishing a good relationship with her will help me find her nightmare for so many years."


    Said this, Lin Guyu''s face suddenly serious down, and then said, "what''s more, I think, she is probably scared by the closest people."


    Chi Hang''s face was suddenly serious.


    "If so, if I know her secret, I''m afraid it''s too... If I know something I shouldn''t know, will they attack me?" What Lin Guyu is most worried about is that Xu''s family will do something like that.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, the eyes of Chi hang are frowning, "don''t go, save so much trouble."


    "I''m a doctor. I''m sure I''ll save the people I can save," Lin Guyu said faintly. "I don''t ask much today. I''m going to test it tomorrow. If it''s really serious, I think I''ll take her to our house. Otherwise, I''m really worried that I''ll know something I shouldn''t know."


    "If Ruyi doesn''t say it, you won''t know." Chi hang said calmly.


    "If she doesn''t say it, I can''t cure her." Lin Guyu said, pointing to his chest, a face seriously said, "everyone''s heart can''t say the secret, they will hide the secret in the deepest, won''t let people know."


    "I''m too tired to live like this." Lin Guyu laughed and said slowly, "if it''s something that has nothing to do with the future life, it''s OK. If it''s something to do with the future, do you think they will live comfortably?"


    "I''m not the kind of person who can hide secrets. Haven''t I told you all my things?" Lin Guyu laughs sheepishly. What she conceals at the beginning is that she comes from the future. She is always uncomfortable and trembling.


    But later, Lin Guyu felt that there was nothing that could not be said between husband and wife, so he told Chi hang everything about him.


    Chi hang feels a little uncomfortable when he thinks about the origin of Lin Guyu. If only Lin Guyu and he were in the same era, he doesn''t have to worry that Lin Guyu will leave.


    "When I didn''t tell you at that time, I was also very worried. When I told you later, I was not so worried." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang with a more gentle voice.


    Chi hang looks down slightly and doesn''t talk. He doesn''t like to tell all his things.


    "Brother Chi hang!" Lin Guyu cried solemnly, "I won''t ask about your secret, but if you can discuss everything with me in the future, I don''t want to wait until afterwards to know what''s going on, OK?"


    Chi hang thought about it and nodded slightly.


    Actually.


    He has low self-esteem. He can marry such a good man as Lin Guyu.


    Although he knows that Lin Guyu is a person who is easy to satisfy, he wants to give Lin Guyu the best.


    He is so humble love her, if one day less love, he felt guilty.


    After a while, the waiter delivered the food.


    Lin Guyu feels that she is already very happy now. She has Chi hang and children. She needs nothing and has a happy family.


    People, we should be content to live a better life.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu went to Xufu as usual.


    Just like yesterday, at first, Lin Guyu played with Ruyi for a while, then he was ready to start hypnosis.


    After looking at Ruyi lying down, Lin Guyu is fully prepared and begins to speak.


    "Ruyi, do you remember me? I''m Gu Yu, your good friend." Lin Guyu said casually.


    Tang has been sitting beside Ruyi, looking at Ruyi nervously.


    "I remember."


    Lin Guyu breathes a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect Ruyi to remember her. He thought he needed to communicate with her more.


    "What color of flowers do you like? There are many flowers in my garden. My mother often makes Hibiscus cakes for me. Will your mother make these for you?" Lin Guyu looked at his fingernails, looked at Ruyi from time to time, and asked faintly.


    Tang looked anxiously at Ruyi, expecting the answer.


    "My mother doesn''t like me." For a long time, Ruyi said.


    Hearing Ruyi''s answer, Lin Guyu looks at Tang with a puzzled face and thinks Ruyi is wrong.


    "Why?" Lin Guyu asked tentatively.


    Ruyi didn''t say anything, but he held it more tightly.


    After waiting for a long time, Ruyi didn''t speak.


    Lin Guyu thought about waiting, but Ruyi couldn''t speak any more, and then said, "in fact, every mother loves her children very much, but they love their children in a different way. Maybe you didn''t find it."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Tang nodded vigorously and looked at Ruyi hopefully.


    "I don''t like my mother!" Ruyi said simply without hesitation.


    When Tang heard Ruyi''s answer, he collapsed and lay on one side. His eyes turned red slightly. He covered his lips with gold, and his tears dropped down.


    "Why?" Lin Guyu asked suspiciously.


    It seems that after a long time, Lin Guyu did not hear Ruyi''s answer.


    There was a whimper in his fingers, and Tang''s tears fell down. His heart broke into pieces, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Lin Guyu thought that today''s hypnosis was almost over. He snapped his fingers and said, "Ruyi, wake up, let''s draw together."


    Ruyi suddenly opened his eyes, slightly stunned for a while, sat up with a smile, put his hand around Lin Guyu''s arm, "Guyu, you said painting, let''s draw together."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile and asked people to take over the brush and draw on the paper.


    Looking at Ruyi with a silly smile, Tang went out of the prison.


    After Lin Guyu taught Ruyi how to draw, he asked Ruyi to practice by himself. Then he had time to get up and walk towards Tang.


    Walking in front of the Tang family, Lin Guyu looks back at Ruyi in the cage and says sadly, "madam, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    His eyes were red and he bit his lips lightly. His voice choked, "Mrs. Chi, please speak."


    "You can see the situation of Ruyi now," Lin Guyu said slowly with a sigh of relief. "If she is by my side, she will get better faster. I think, shall I take her to my house?"


    Hearing Lin Guyu say this, Tang shook his head hard and said in a panic, "this can''t, absolutely can''t, she has never been here, I don''t worry."


    "But," Lin Guyu looked at Tang with a serious face and a firm tone, "only by taking her away from here, her condition may be improved. She doesn''t really lose her memory, but she doesn''t like it here."


    When Tang heard Lin Guyu say that, he closed his eyes powerlessly and let go of the hand holding the rosary beads.


    If the middle finger is not bent, the rosary beads may have fallen to the ground.


    For Ruyi''s sake, she has spent more than 20 years studying Buddhism, but she doesn''t want to. Ruyi doesn''t like her.


    "Don''t like Xu Fu?" Tang''s eyes were full of disappointment and murmured.


    "She needs a different environment." Lin Guyu said calmly and looked at the prison, "if you want her to be like this all her life, I have nothing to say. If you want her to get better soon, you can only listen to me."


    "Are you sure she''ll get better?" Tang looked nervously at Lin Guyu and asked uneasily.


    "There''s 80% hope." Lin Gu Yu nodded and said solemnly, "I just don''t know if the eldest lady will let go of her sadness."


    "Can I have some servant girls follow me?" "I just want them to take care of Ruyi. Now Ruyi doesn''t know anything. She needs someone to take a bath, eat and go to the toilet."


    "Of course." Lin Guyu said without hesitation, "madam, you can often come to see Ruyi. I think it won''t be long before I can open her heart."


    Tang''s tears moistened his eyes and nodded painfully.


    When Ruyi learns that she is going to follow Lin Guyu to Lin Guyu''s home, Ruyi is very excited.


    "Gu Yu," Ruyi now speaks with a nasal voice, just like a child who is still learning to speak, "is your family fun?"

 Chapter 459

    "Maybe not as good as your family." Lin Guyu, with a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes, said with a smile, "but I still like my family."


    When Ruyi comes to Chifu with Lin Guyu in a carriage, Lin Guyu asks people to clean up the house.


    When she comes to a new place, Ruyi looks around freshly. Then she follows Lin Guyu to her room.


    It''s dark in the room. Lin Guyu just wants to test whether Ruyi will bite.


    Ruyi grabs Lin Guyu''s arm, looks around in a panic, and trembles.


    Lin Guyu looked around and said hesitantly, "it''s a little dark here. Are you afraid?"


    Ruyi shook her head gently, her face was pale, her voice trembled and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    This is strange. When she was at home, she was afraid of the dark and often bit people. How could she not be afraid here?


    For the sake of safety, Lin Guyu still let those people directly put all the night pearls on the table.


    Suddenly the whole room was bright.


    Ruyi quickly climbed to the bed, put down the curtains on both sides of the bed and showed his head, looking around.


    Lin Guyu looked at Ruyi''s strange behavior and walked slowly towards Ruyi. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruyi''s body slightly shrank back and said nervously, "Guyu, come up quickly, there will be a ogre coming soon!"


    Cannibals?


    Does Ruyi still have some memories of the past?


    In general, hypnosis is to wake up the hypnotist''s deepest reason, or to communicate with them before.


    Lin Guyu feels that she seems to have neglected Ruyi before, and she may remember what happened at the beginning.


    Lin Guyu takes off her shoes and climbs into bed. Ruyi leaves a space for her. She hides in bed with Ruyi.


    Obviously feel Ruyi''s body trembling, Lin Guyu heart understand, Ruyi is her good friend, so will say to her.


    "Cannibals are coming!" Ruyi''s eyes were wide open, and her eyes seemed to fall out of her eyes, staring in front of her.


    Cannibals.


    "Isn''t it the old black mountain demon?" Lin Guyu asked uncertainly.


    "No Ruyi is rare and serious. She shivers all over and clenches her lips. She comes to Lin Guyu''s side silently. "It''s a cannibal!"


    Do you?


    Did she see the murder scene?


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu understood that at that time Ruyi saw the prisoner kill, so she was so afraid.


    Let''s find out who died in Xu''s house 20 years ago.


    Ruyi should have seen the murderer, so she was so afraid that the murderer would kill her.


    So I figured everything out.


    No, then why hide.


    "Ruyi, why don''t we run out?" Lin Guyu looks puzzled and loves science.


    "My aunt told me to hide," Ruyi said, grabbing Lin Guyu''s hand and shaking her head. "Don''t talk. Cannibals are coming. Cannibals are coming!"


    Lin Guyu''s ink eyes darkened, and her eyebrows twisted lightly.


    Auntie.


    Ruyi''s aunt is the third wife besides the second wife.


    The second wife is fine. Is it the third wife?


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu turns her mind and twists her brows. When the third wife dies, is Ruyi at the scene?


    The third wife is su.


    Lin Guyu sounded, and the things in the room were all with a "Su" character, and the hair on his whole body shuddered.


    "Where''s your aunt?" Lin Guyu looks anxiously at Ruyi.


    I don''t know what Ruyi saw. She screamed and fainted.


    Lin Guyu got up and pulled up the bed curtain and covered Ruyi with a quilt. Then he got up and went out.


    Ruyi was present when the third wife died.


    It''s said that the third wife missed the third master and couldn''t stand the pain of Acacia. She drank medicine and killed herself to find the third master.


    Now it seems that the third wife is not so dead.


    Lin Guyu let a few servant girls look at Lixia, get up and go out directly.


    In the evening, Lin Guyu lies beside Chi hang and simply talks about Ruyi.


    "Do you suspect that the third wife''s death is not suicide?" Chi hang looks at Gu Yu seriously and asks thoughtfully.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, "if you really commit suicide, the third wife will not let Ruyi hide, and Ruyi will not say anything about cannibalism."


    "There''s only one reason that someone pretends to be a cannibal and kills the third wife. Then the third wife knows she can''t escape and hides Ruyi directly. Finally, she is killed." Lin Guyu''s chest seems to be blocked by something, and it''s hard to breathe.


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s brow twists lightly.


    For the next two days, Ruyi was just like nobody, playing with Lin Guyu as before, but in the evening, she went straight to bed.


    Every time Ruyi is scared out by himself.


    Tang came here several times during this period. Although Ruyi talked much better than before, he was worried about it, but now he is much better.


    Early this morning, the weather outside is very good, Lin Guyu took Ruyi to play in the yard.


    Let Ruyi sit on the concubine''s chair, Lin Guyu begins to hypnotize Ruyi directly.


    Ruyi''s eyes looked at the pendant in Lin Guyu''s hands, and her eyelids closed, and she fell directly on the concubine''s chair.


    "Ruyi, I''m the third aunt." Lin Guyu doesn''t know how to speak. From Xu Feng''s mouth, he knows that Su speaks very slowly, his voice is very gentle, and his ending rises slightly.


    Today is the most critical time. Lin Guyu practiced Su''s voice for a long time.


    Hear Lin Guyu say so, the eyebrow of Ruyi please lightly wring, uncertain call a way, "aunt?"


    Sure enough, Ruyi is called su.


    "It''s me." Lin Guyu said simply, eyebrows please turn, "Ruyi, do you remember what we did before I put you in the closet?"


    Ruyi didn''t speak, and her breath was gradually short.


    Just when Lin Guyu thought Ruyi couldn''t speak, he heard Ruyi speak slowly, "in my aunt''s room."


    Lin Guyu looks up at Xu Feng standing beside him and asks Xu Feng to take notes.


    Chi hang strangely goes to Lin Guyu and looks at Ruyi lying on the bed.


    "We''re sitting at the table, and I''m teaching you how to read, aren''t we?" Lin Guyu said and asked carefully.


    The color on Ruyi''s face softened a lot.


    Six year old Ruyi stood at the table, wearing a double bun and a pair of black eyes. Without blinking, she asked, "aunt, what are you writing about?"


    Su Shi was wearing a pink dress and looked up at Ruyi with a smile. "Ruyi, I''ll tell you to read, OK?"


    "Good." Ruyi said, sitting on one side, looking at the book in Su''s hand.


    Su put the paper in his hand in front of Ruyi and said slowly, "this word reads'' Xu ''. It''s your surname."


    Ruyi tilted her head and took the paper from Su''s hand. Looking at the words written on it, she said solemnly, "I know. My mother taught me."


    Su''s lips were pursed with a smile. A trace of sadness flashed through his eyes, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Auntie, do you miss the third uncle?" Ruyi slides down from the stool and goes to Su Shi. She reaches out her fleshy hand and carefully helps Su Shi wipe away the tears on her face.


    "My aunt taught me to write." Ruyi, who is lying on the princess chair, has a cheerful voice.


    Lin Guyu did not speak, quietly waiting for Ruyi to say.


    "My aunt cried," Ruyi''s voice flickered a little hesitation, very sad, "listen to my mother, the third uncle has died, so my aunt is very sad."


    "I like my aunt very much. I don''t want her to be sad." Ruyi''s voice is intermittent, but her voice is clear. "My aunt will make funny things for me and play with me. It''s much better than my mother."


    Xu Feng, who is recording, hears Ruyi''s saying so. His mouth is lightly raised and he takes it seriously.


    "It''s noisy outside!"


    All of a sudden, Ruyi''s voice began to become urgent. She grabbed the clothes on her body anxiously and said anxiously, "my aunt locked me in the closet."


    "My aunt shut me up in the closet and won''t let me out." Ruyi grabs the clothes and tears them.


    "Auntie''s alone with the bad guys." Ruyi''s face is full of pain, and her voice is more urgent. Her voice is urgent. "I see that person is grandma Zhou beside her mother."


    Granny Zhou, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, looked at Ruyi seriously and said slowly, "it''s OK. I''ll be OK."


    "They''re going to kill my aunt!" Ruyi cried in horror.


    "Auntie, run!" Ruyi said vaguely, shaking his head uneasily, "run, they will kill you."


    "Auntie doesn''t have to run now. Auntie is fine and can subdue those people." Lin Guyu reached out to hold Ruyi''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry, those people just came to chat with me. They''ll leave right away."


    "No, auntie, run, they want to kill, kill!" Ruyi is just like being possessed. She wants to let Lin Guyu leave.


    Lin Guyu''s brow tightened tightly, carefully pressed Ruyi''s hand, "I''m worried, they can''t hurt my aunt."


    "Ah


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Ruyi suddenly opens her eyes and cries out.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know what''s going on now, looking at Ruyi''s dull eyes.


    Ruyi slowly returns to her mind, and looks aside at Lin Guyu. Her eyes are full of panic, and her breath is urgent.


    "Ruyi?" Lin Guyu looks at Ruyi''s strange eyes. He doesn''t know what''s going on now¡° Hello, I''m Lin Guyu


    The guard in Ruyi''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his eyes looked at Lin Guyu''s face carefully.


    Is that all right?


    I just don''t remember what happened when I was stupid.


    No, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are twisting lightly. Ruyi is still hypnotized at this time.

 Chapter 460

    Lin Guyu gently twisted his brows, raised his hand without hesitation, and made a snap finger in front of Ruyi.


    Ruyi''s eyes closed and her body softened.


    Lin Guyu comes forward and immediately supports Ruyi''s body. Xu Feng calls several servant girls from her.


    Several people help Lin Guyu to help Ruyi into the room. Lin Guyu helps Ruyi cover the quilt, and then goes out with everyone.


    Chi Hanglin and Gu Yu let the Xiao family take care of Ruyi all the time, so they went out with Xu Feng.


    When the three men arrived at the study, Lin Guyu said solemnly, "if I guess correctly, it should be the people around the eldest lady who killed the third lady directly. At that time, Ruyi hid in the closet and saw all the circumstances of the third lady being killed¡°


    Xu Feng was the only one who couldn''t accept it. When he was young, he always thought ganniang was in poor health and died suddenly, but he didn''t expect that ganniang was killed.


    "Xu Feng," Chi hang said slowly, looking at Xu Feng, who was sitting on one side in deep thought, "haven''t you been looking for Xu Chong''s whereabouts, but have you found someone?"


    Xu Feng shook his head feebly and twisted his sword eyebrows into a ball. "Our people have been guarding outside the city. Everyone who comes out will check, but there is still no news about Xu Chong."


    It''s a little strange.


    It''s been so many days, but there''s no news yet.


    There was a knock at the door, and Xiaoxue''s voice came in from the outside. "Master, madam, there was a man outside who said that he wanted to give a letter to master."


    Lin Guyu heard Xiaoxue''s words and said, "come in."


    Xiaoxue hands the letter to Chi hang, and then retreats.


    "What is this?" Lin Guyu was a little puzzled.


    Chi hang also knew what these things were and slowly opened the letter. When he saw the contents, he could not help but raise his mouth.


    "It''s the recommendation written by his highness," Lin Guyu''s voice with a little joy, reached out and pushed Chi Hang''s arm, "take a look at what''s below?"


    When Chi hang opened the next few photos, he found that they were all written by Royal people.


    In fact, Chi hang just went to have a try, but he didn''t expect that his royal highness really helped him write this.


    The corners of Lin Guyu''s mouth start slowly. There are exactly six recommenders in Chi Hang''s hand. There are also Xu Da''s recommenders in her hand. Now there are nine.


    "Did Dousha say when to hand in the recommendation?" Chi hang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu and asked suspiciously.


    "I remember tomorrow, but it''s all good, so it''s easy." Lin Guyu said, taking a look at Xu Feng and Chi hang, "you two are busy. I''ll go and prepare those recommendations for Dousha."


    In the evening, waiting for Ruyi to wake up, Ruyi is still a little silly girl.


    I don''t know why, Ruyi sticks to Lin Guyu. No matter where Lin Guyu goes, Ruyi follows Lin Guyu. Even if Lin Guyu goes to the kitchen to cook, Ruyi will follow Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu worried that the fire in the stove would hurt Ruyi, so he let Ruyi sit aside and then busy with his work.


    "Gu Yu." Ruyi cried in a tearful voice, sat up straight, looked around curiously, and asked in a low voice, "can I have a look around?"


    "No Lin Guyu wants to make some dishes that Dousha likes to eat. When Dousha comes back, it''s just time to eat. But he doesn''t think that the little ancestor has been sticking to her all the time. "Just sit there and I''ll play with you in the evening."


    "Fun?" Ruyi''s eyes brightened when she heard these three words, her hands were on her knees, and she focused on Lin Guyu''s back, not willing to move her face.


    Get dinner ready. Coaxing Ruyi to finish the meal, Lin Guyu takes Ruyi back to her room.


    "Shall we have a game tonight to sleep? You can sleep well and I''ll make something interesting for you, OK?" Lin Guyu said, making a sleeping posture, and asked solemnly.


    "Well." Ruyi said, slowly closed his eyes.


    Coax Ruyi to sleep. Lin Guyu goes out of Ruyi''s room and walks towards his bedroom.


    After taking a bath in the tub, Lin Guyu came out while wiping her hair.


    Sitting by the bed, looking at the wet hair against the water, Lin Guyu thinks it''s too troublesome to blow his hair here. His hair is not only thick but also long. Every time he waits for his hair to dry, he has to wait for a long time.


    Chi Hang is reading books on the art of war, and he has been reciting words all the time.


    He wiped his hair with a handkerchief. Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said, "in the future, let''s buy a night pearl to save your eyes from reading like this at night."


    Chi hang put down his book and walked slowly to Lin Guyu. He took the towel from Lin Guyu''s hand and helped her wipe her hair. "It''s OK. The income at home is pretty good during this period. It''s estimated that we will have more money to send to the north in the future."


    "Don''t be tired." Lin Guyu said, looking back at Chi hang, said faintly, "things are not as complicated as you think. Don''t be tired of yourself."


    "Guyu," Chi hang wiped his hair and looked up at Lin Guyu, "I found something today."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang suspiciously.


    "Granny Zhou killed her teacher''s mother," Chi hang said solemnly. "Although granny Zhou is a person around the eldest lady, it''s not necessarily that the eldest lady sent her."


    What should Lin Guyu do? After thinking about it for a long time, he felt that there was no conflict of interest between the eldest wife and the third wife. "It''s true that they didn''t fight for a man or property. What was the eldest wife for?"


    "I think we may have to check the people around the eldest wife, and then we will check the people around the eldest master," Chi hang said hesitantly, looking at Lin Guyu''s head with a white hair, his eyebrows gently twisted, "you have white hair."


    "Really?" Lin Guyu''s lips slightly raised, "it''s probably blood fever, so my hair is white. Do I have a lot of white hair?"


    For Lin Guyu''s reaction, Chi hang didn''t know what to say for a moment. Others thought that having white hair was an unhappy thing, but Lin Guyu would be happy.


    "Just one." Chi hang stretched out his hand to take out the white hair and handed it to Lin Guyu, "have a look."


    Lin Guyu looked at the white hair in his hand, stretched out his hand to pull it off, slightly pursed his lips, "if the hair is silver white, it will look good."


    "I still like the way you look with black hair." Chi hang said calmly. He slowly came to Lin Guyu''s face and gave him a kiss. "You look the best."


    "Well, if you still have white hair, you can pull it off for me." With a faint smile on his face, Lin Guyu said slowly, "in fact, I really think white hair looks good."


    At this moment, Chi hang realized that the two of them were getting old. Unconsciously, time just slipped away.


    "I remember once seeing a report," Lin Guyu said slowly, sitting quietly by her bed and letting Chi hang help her to clean her hair. "Now our average life expectancy is 50 or 60 years old."


    30 or 40 years?


    I don''t think it''s enough.


    Chi hang lowered his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. "We can all live for a long time."


    "Yes, I can live a long time." Lin Guyu''s casual perfunctory.


    The next morning, Chi hang and Lin Guyu got up early and sent the bean paste to the college. Chi hang said something nice to the teacher.


    On the way back, Lin Guyu felt old. With so many children, he still had to worry about his children''s going to school.


    When they got home, Ruyi had already woken up and was looking for her.


    Lin Guyu hurriedly walked towards Ruyi''s yard, and saw that she made a mess of the whole yard.


    A few days ago, she made a few small animal''s complexation. She gave Ruyi the New Year cake instead of playing with Donger. She sat aside and looked at Ruyi with a smile.


    After a while, Xiaoxue came in from the outside and said respectfully, "madam, here comes Mrs. Xu."


    "Bring in the first lady quickly." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a smile and says seriously.


    "Yes."


    Before long, a few servant girls came in from the outside.


    Lin Guyu stood up slowly, looked up at Tang, and said seriously, "madam, you''ve come just in time today. I want to talk to you about something."


    Hearing Lin Guyu say so, Tang nodded happily, "OK."


    Holding back the servant girl beside him, Lin Guyu looks at Ruyi who is enjoying himself in the middle of the yard and says wearily, "I think I already know the way to cure Ruyi."


    Tang''s hand holding the rosary beads slightly, surprised to look at Lin Guyu, lips slowly raised, a happy face said, "that''s really great, thank you very much, Mrs. Chi..."


    "Don''t thank me yet." Lin Guyu quickly refused, palms full of sweat of worry, "but I have a thing, also need to ask your opinion."


    "As long as it can make Ruyi better, I will do whatever you want me to do." Tang said without hesitation, his face full of excitement.


    Lin Guyu sighed, "I want to know who killed the third wife!"


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Tang''s face looked at Lin Guyu rigidly. His eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his hand holding the rosary beads was unconsciously clenched. His voice trembled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Lin Guyu''s face was calm and calm, without hesitation. "I want to know who killed the third wife."

 Chapter 461

    Tang''s palms were full of sweat, his hands holding rosary beads were dull, his eyes dodged, "this... How can I know?"


    "Madam," said Lin Guyu solemnly, looking more serious, "this matter is about whether Ruyi can wake up."


    "What do you mean?" Tang suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu in amazement. He gently shook his head, and the tassels on his head clanged. He couldn''t believe it. "How can this matter be related to Ruyi?"


    Ruyi is happily playing beside the rockery. She holds up her toys high and turns around in place. From time to time, she laughs like a silver bell.


    "Literally." Lin Guyu pursed his lips lightly, and his eyes turned around on Tang''s face. He said slowly, "do you know why Ruyi is like this?"


    "Scared." Don''t you know the Tang family? So, isn''t it well known?


    Lin Guyu dropped her eyes slightly and nodded her head gently. "Yes, you were scared, but you don''t know what you were scared of."


    "No, because of the medicine?" The tone of Tang''s voice was not a trace of confidence. His voice was trembling and he looked at Lin Guyu with a guilty heart.


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently, his eyes with a touch of sadness, "when the third wife died, Ruyi was at the scene!"


    Boom!


    Tang felt as if he had been struck by thunder. The whole person was shocked by thunder.


    "You say," said Tang, nervously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, incredulously, "she saw someone kill her third daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s face was calm, his voice was steady, and there was no fluctuation. "It was because I saw that man that I was scared out of my mind."


    "Pa!"


    Don''t know how to break the thread on the rosary beads in Tang''s hands. All the bamboos are just like little rabbits jumping around.


    A gust of wind blowing, Tang only feel behind a cool, it was found that her back is full of cold sweat.


    Tang''s body trembled slightly, and some of them could not stand steadily. He raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, and his brows twisted gently, "who is that man?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu pretended to know nothing and said sadly, "it''s said that the third wife knew someone was going to kill her. She put Ruyi in the wooden cabinet and didn''t let Ruyi come out."


    "But Ruyi still saw the picture of killing people and was too scared to say a word. She didn''t have the courage to come out of the wooden cabinet, so even if she was crazy, she still wanted to hide," Lin Guyu sighed in an old voice. "That''s because the third wife stuffed her into the wooden cabinet, giving her a feeling that as long as she was locked up, she would be safe and there would be no danger."


    The tears in Tang''s eyes drop by drop. They fall on the ground and disappear in an instant, as if they had never appeared.


    "Only when we know who the murderer is, can we go back to the day of killing again," Lin Guyu said to Tang. "Then I hypnotize a person to go in and protect her. Ruyi can really get better. Otherwise, in this life, she will never come out of it because she is afraid of that day."


    "Originally, it''s because of this." Tang''s eyes were slightly folded, and tears slowly fell. He held his handkerchief and raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face. His voice was low. "I don''t know how the third sister-in-law died or how I checked. It''s been 20 years."


    Lin Guyu did not speak, just quietly looking at Ruyi not far away, slightly hook lips, "in fact, Ruyi so good, do not know the murderer, also can be innocent to live."


    Speaking of this, Lin Guyu happened to see Tang''s guilty face.


    Tang slowly squatted down and picked up the rosary beads one by one.


    Lin Guyu squatted on the ground and picked up the rosary beads together.


    Twenty years ago, because she learned that Ruyi had become like this, in order to make Ruyi better, she ran away.


    This Rosary Bead was used at that time. It has been used for so many years, but now it is disconnected.


    "But I really don''t know the killer." The hand that Tang Shi picks up Rosary Bead is tiny a meal, voice trembles ¡¤ shake, melancholy way, "how can I know murderer?"


    Lin Guyu didn''t speak. He put the rosary beads into Tang''s hands. With a faint smile in his eyes, he said slowly, "I can''t cure Ruyi''s disease. I''m really sorry."


    Tang''s hand trembled slightly, and a Rosary Bead in his handkerchief fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    If Ruyi hadn''t seen her mother-in-law Zhou at that time, Lin Guyu wouldn''t have forced the Tang family so much. Now she says this just to let the truth of the Tang family come out.


    Even if Tang didn''t do it, she didn''t believe what mother-in-law Zhou had done. Didn''t she know?


    His face was pale, and he stood up slowly. In front of him, it was dark, and he could not stand steadily.


    Lin Guyu quickly supported Tang''s body and asked anxiously, "madam, what''s wrong with you? Do you want me to check your pulse?"


    "I''m fine." Tang said, powerless to push away Lin Guyu''s hand, put the rosary beads in the handkerchief, hands uneasily grasp the handkerchief, "but, what happened 20 years ago, I really have no way to find out."


    Lin Guyu looked at Tang in embarrassment, bit his lower lip and shook his head slightly. "Then I have no other way. After all, I have to tie the bell to solve the problem. If I can''t know the truth at that time, I''m afraid it will be..."


    Tang''s heart "clattered".


    "I''m afraid Ruyi has been like this all her life." Lin Guyu sighed and said slowly.


    Tang''s brows were tightening. He hoped that he would have them. But now


    Tang looked at Ruyi complexly, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "Madam Chi, since there is no way to cure Ruyi, I''ll take her back."


    "Good." Lin Guyu was just about to say this to Tang, so he pushed the boat with ease.


    "This period of time is really hard for Mrs. Chi." Tang''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and his eyes looked awkwardly to one side.


    "It''s just a little help, but I can''t cure Miss Ruyi. I''m very unhappy," Lin Guyu said, melancholy. "As long as I find the killer, I''ll be fine. But I think about it. It was more than 20 years ago, few people knew about it."


    Tang''s body was about to fall. He nodded his head and laughed awkwardly.


    In the evening, when Chi hang came back, he heard that the yard was very quiet. For a moment, he was not used to it. He asked the boy beside him. He heard that Ruyi had left, so he went inside.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Lin Guyu was putting dishes and chopsticks. Chi hang quickly walked over and asked, "didn''t you let them go before they were cured?"


    "Yes," Lin Guyu said faintly, and his eyes fell on Chi hang. "Go and wash your hands. You''ll have dinner soon."


    Chi hang answered casually, turned and went out directly.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Chi hang looked at the children and didn''t ask.


    In the evening, two people are sitting on the bed chatting. Chi Hang is about to ask when there is a knock on the door outside. Chi hang walks towards the door.


    When he saw that the visitor was Xu Feng, Chi hang blocked the line of sight of the other side of the bed without any trace. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have news from Xu Chong. Sir, would you like to come with me?" There is a faint smile between Xu Feng''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Lin Guyu went to the door and listened to what Xu Feng said. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    "That''s good." Chi hang thought that there was nothing to do recently. He took a look at Lin Guyu beside him. "I went to chase Xu Chong."


    "Then you go." Lin Guyu thinks that the Tang family will not be able to sit down these two days. She needs to prepare something quickly.


    Chi hang went into the house to change his clothes and said goodbye to Lin Guyu, "then I''ll go."


    "Be careful on the way." Lin Guyu said, uneasily asked, "do you have all the medicine I gave you?"


    "All of them." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu''s broken hair beside her face, raised his hand and carefully gathered her broken hair behind his ears. He was still a little uneasy, "when you are alone at home, be careful!"


    Lin Guyu gently hooked the corner of his mouth, eyes in the flow of light, "I know, I do not go out, what can happen?"


    Lin Guyu sent Chi hang and Xu Feng to the door. Watching Chi hang mount, Lin Guyu told him anxiously, "you two should be careful."


    "I see." Chi hang has heard Lin Guyu say that many times.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xu Feng readily responded.


    Lin Guyu looked uneasily and said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, you usually look at him. I believe you more."


    Xu Feng couldn''t help but smile and repeatedly promised that he would bring Chi hang back safely.


    Chi hang had no choice but to smile, "I know, you go back, wait for me to come back."


    Lin Guyu gently hooked his lips, "OK."


    Watching Chi hang and Xu Feng leave, Lin Guyu turns and enters the house.


    Two days later, Chi hang hasn''t come back from there yet. Lin Guyu is taking a nap at home. When Xiao Xue says that the big wife Tang is visiting, she gets up in a daze.


    After dressing up, Lin Guyu came out of the room slowly.


    Other people''s house is a servant girl to help the master clean up, but Lin Guyu never needs others to clean up.


    When he got to the side hall, as soon as Lin Guyu came in, he saw Tang sitting on a chair to drink water.


    It was because the rosary beads were broken last time that the Tang family didn''t wear them today.


    "Madam," Lin Guyu looked at Tang with a smile, and her voice was gentle and calm. "How can you come here when you have time?"


    Tang slowly stood up, his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face, hesitated for a moment, then said, "that day I went back from you, I thought about it, let people go to check the third younger sister''s death."


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s eyes brighten, he smiles like a flower. "That''s great. Ruyi is finally saved."


    Tang''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference, with a satisfied smile on his face.

 Chapter 462

    "It''s just that I have to trouble Mrs. chi to go to Xu''s house with me," Tang said with a guilty face. "Xu is Ruyi. He''s too close to you. He''s been at home these two days, making a mess at home. I can''t bring her here. Can you go to Xu''s house with me to help Ruyi see a doctor?"


    Tang''s words are very sincere, full of expectations to Lin Guyu.


    "Of course," Lin Gu Yu said with a happy face and a calm voice. "Madam, please wait for me. I''ll go and pack up."


    Said this, Lin Guyu embarrassed to hold the handkerchief in his hand, "I''m afraid you have to wait a little longer. After all, I didn''t pack up those things at the beginning."


    Don''t mind a face said, "you go quickly, today is I too excited, came early in the morning, early know the next post to inform you."


    Lin Guyu nodded his head and walked quickly to the room. He quickly took off his clothes and took out a new one from the wardrobe.


    There were two cloth bags tied to his legs, in which there were drugs wrapped in oilcloth, and several knives coated with hemp boiling powder were put on his legs.


    The rope was tied around the waist and covered with a loose belt.


    All these things are ready. Lin Guyu takes out three silver hairpins and puts them on her head. She seldom wears gold and silver jewelry on weekdays.


    On the hand is also wearing a silver bracelet, Lin Guyu looks at in the mirror fully armed her, the corner of the mouth cannot help but evoke.


    The most important thing is to hypnotize Ruyi''s Pendant. Lin Guyu wears it directly in front of him.


    When Lin Guyu went out of the room, Xiaoxue looked at Lin Guyu with three silver hairpins on her head. She couldn''t believe it. "Madam, why do you look so... Strange today?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu and asks.


    "You don''t have to follow me there today." Lin Guyu thinks that if Xiaoxue goes with her, it must be a burden. She directly asks to leave Xiaoxue at home.


    Xiaoxue heard that Lin Guyu said this, and it was even more strange. She shook her head hard and said seriously, "madam, the maid must follow you. The master once said that you are not allowed to go out alone."


    Lin Guyu knows that if Chi Hang knows that she is going to Xufu to help Ruyi see a doctor, he will not let her go. This time, he may never come back.


    "Where''s Shu Qing?" Lin Guyu looks up at Xiaoxue and asks seriously.


    "Shuqing has been guarding in the yard these two days. I''ll call her now," Xiaoxue said cheerfully, thinking that Xu Shuqing is good at martial arts and can protect his wife. She doesn''t have to worry about her wife.


    Lin Guyu carries all the medicinal materials. Seeing that Xu Shuqing is coming, he takes Xu Shuqing to pianting.


    Tang had been waiting anxiously. When he saw Lin Guyu coming, his smile was more brilliant. He got up and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    "Mrs. Chi, I really want to trouble you this time," said Tang. He took Lin Guyu''s hand and didn''t take Lin Guyu as a junior.


    "It''s very kind of you, madam. That''s what I should do." Lin Guyu laughed, his eyes curved, and even his voice with a little joy, "I''m a doctor. Of course, I hope every patient can get better."


    Tang couldn''t help praising a few words, and took Lin Guyu out.


    Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to take her own carriage, but she didn''t want Tang to invite her to be her carriage.


    Waiting for two people to sit in the carriage, Tang said things before Ruyi, "it''s still effective for me to eat fast and recite Buddhism in the past 20 years, otherwise Ruyi in my family may not have a sober day in my life."


    Lin Guyu listened to Tang''s saying, nodded in agreement, and said slowly, "a lot of things, people are doing, heaven is watching, heaven will always favor those good people, right?"


    The expression on Tang''s face is tiny, the smile does not change, "heard that you gave birth to a pair of twins?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded slightly, remembering that every time Nian Gao complained, her smile was real. "My daughter is very naughty. No matter what, she always wants to steal it from others. She doesn''t stop talking about it. I think that in a few days, I''ll ask the mother to educate her and discipline her well, so as to avoid making trouble in the future."


    "Ruyi was like this when she was a child. She was often naughty, but she was kind-hearted," Tang said. She looked into the distance with her eyes, and said slowly, "at that time, the third younger brother was gone, and the third daughter-in-law washed her face with tears all day. When Ruyi knew, she often went to the third daughter-in-law to play."


    Lin Guyu was just thinking about how to ask about Su''s death, but he didn''t want Tang to mention her.


    "Big wife," Lin Guyu looked at Su calmly and asked hesitantly, "how did the third wife die?"


    The expression on Tang''s face was stiff. He lowered his eyes slightly and said slowly, "let''s go to your house and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "That''s good." Lin Guyu doesn''t worry. Mrs. Zhou is a member of the Tang family. It''s very likely that she was instructed by the Tang family.


    When he arrived at the house, Lin Guyu followed Tang to the big room.


    Xu is because Tang told Ruyi at the beginning that Lin Guyu was coming, and Ruyi was waiting at the door early.


    Lin Guyu followed Tang''s two people talking and laughing and walked towards the inside. One of them didn''t pay attention. Suddenly, he felt that a huge object came.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu!" Ruyi looks at Lin Guyu excitedly, grabs Lin Guyu''s arm with both hands, shakes it vigorously, and says happily, "I knew you came back for me."


    After hearing Lin Guyu say this, Ruyi is going to run inside with Lin Guyu.


    There was a trace of malice in Tang''s eyes.


    Xu Shuqing stood by with his sword in his arms, aware of Tang''s killing intention, and looked coldly at Tang.


    Tang''s face flashed a little uneasy, raised his eyes to Xu Shuqing, and quickly moved away.


    Wait until the house, Lin Guyu let everyone wait outside, and there are only three people in the house, Tang Ruyi and Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu takes Ruyi''s hand and sits beside the table. He looks up at Tang with a smile.


    "Gu Yu, look at me, look at me." Ruyi takes Lin Guyu''s hand and says like eating.


    "Well, you''d better see it." Lin Guyu said, his eyes turned, "do you want to hear the story?"


    "Well, I like your storytelling best." Ruyi clapped his hands excitedly and said happily, "I''ve all remembered the Baolian lamp and Nezha."


    "But this time, shall we ask the eldest lady to tell us a story?" Lin Guyu slowly guide, looking at Ruyi is still excited, this just smile to Lin Guyu, "big lady, you say."


    "No, don''t you hypnotize her?" Tang looked at Ruyi awkwardly, his eyes dodging.


    Ruyi ran to Tang''s side long ago, tugged at Tang''s sleeve and said excitedly, "hurry up, tell a story quickly."


    "The story?" Tang''s brow is slightly frowning. Every time Ruyi sees Lin Guyu, she never forgets to call her "Niang".


    Tang''s heart a little uncomfortable, reluctantly smile, "you call my mother, I will tell you a story."


    She never told a story.


    "Mother?" Ruyi brow gently twisted, disgusted said, "is that your name?"


    The smile on Tang''s face was as chapped and ugly as the dry land.


    Ruyi didn''t know how to look at people''s faces. She reached for Tang''s sleeve and said noisily, "hurry up, tell a story quickly."


    After listening to Ruyi''s words, Tang took a long breath and looked at Lin Guyu beside him. "Madam Chi, I hope you can keep secret about what I said today."


    "Naturally." Lin Guyu nodded his head lightly. "It''s a private matter of the Xu family. Naturally, I won''t talk too much.


    When he got Lin Guyu''s words, Tang slowly said, "things have to start with my brother Tang."


    Ruyi sat at the table, chin in both hands, a pair of eyes blinking, "Tang Qi?"


    "Yes," Tang Shi looked at Ruyi''s simple eyes, but he didn''t have the courage to go on. "Tang Qi."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and the good relationship between Tang Dynasty and Lu Sheng was especially good.


    "My brother Tang Qi," his lips trembled slightly, his eyes filled with tears, and his hands could not help grasping the handkerchief in his hand, "was once a famous general of Tang Dynasty, who made a lot of war achievements. More than 20 years ago, the neighboring countries joined the Xiongnu in the rebellion. My brother Gao Chao''s martial arts skills overcame all the war in five years."


    Tang bit his lips lightly, and his chest felt as if it had been blocked by something.


    "And then?" Ruyi tilts her head and looks at the Tang family in confusion.


    Lin Guyu wondered why the Tang family was so excited.


    "In fact, my brother was not like this," Tang''s eyes were moist, trying to calm her mood. "My brother used to be one of the four villains in the capital. Many people know his name. Even though my brother is notorious, there is a girl who grew up together."


    "That girl''s name is Su Mian. She is the third wife who has died." Tang Shi looked at Lin Guyu and lowered her eyes slowly. "At that time, Su''s family and Tang''s family had been friends for generations. Originally, my brother and Su Mian had a verbal engagement, but something happened because of Xu Ran''s appearance."


    "All of a sudden, the Su family cut off contact with our Tang family, and they didn''t let Su Mian contact us. Soon, Su Mian became my sister-in-law." Tang clenched his fists tightly, his nails were deeply embedded in his hands, and his chest seemed to be blocked by something. "My brother heard that Su Mian was going to marry his third brother and knelt at the door of Su''s house for three days and nights, I just want to see Su Mian and ask her why she married Xu ran! "


    This is the same as what Xu Feng found at that time. It turns out that Tang Qi loves Su Mian so much. Lin Guyu''s eyes drop slightly, and his heart is a little heavy.

 Chapter 463

    "Although my brother has a lot of bad temper, but in front of Su Mian, he has always been very good, as long as Su Mian said, he never opposed, what good things, do not give me will also give Su Mian to send." Tang''s tears came down slowly, some of them choked.


    "Why did she marry the third master?" Lin Guyu looked at the Tang family with a puzzled face and asked.


    "I don''t know." Tang shook his head, powerless, "my brother knelt at the door of Su''s house for three days and three nights, and he became the laughing stock of the capital at that time. But he just wanted to find an answer, and finally he fainted. My mother took him home again."


    "After a month, she got married to Xu ran." Tang''s brow tightened and bit his lower lip. "My brother was looking for death. I couldn''t help asking Su Mian why she didn''t choose my brother. Su Mian didn''t say anything. My brother finally got up. We planned to tell him a new marriage, but we didn''t want him to join the army directly, Five years of fighting. "


    "There is no place for my brother to play in the border, so the Tang family begged him to come back. At that time, he was already a great general, but on the way back, my brother died." The tears in Tang''s eyes fell uncontrollably, and his voice trembled. "He died less than ten miles away from the capital and committed suicide."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he was a little sad, though it was not the first time he had heard it.


    "But my brother didn''t commit suicide." Tang''s voice couldn''t help but get excited. His eyes eagerly looked at Lin Guyu and said solemnly, "he said that he would come back to recover Su Mian. Even if Su Mian married Xu ran, he would not give up. How could he commit suicide on the way here?"


    "How do you know that?" Lin Guyu looks at the Tang family in a puzzled way.


    "Because before returning to Beijing, my brother wrote to me, and I could see that he was very happy," Tang said angrily, holding the towel in his hand. "Before, he was afraid of Su Mian, who he didn''t deserve. He thought that now that he was a general, he would be worthy of Su Mian."


    "It''s just that my brother died ten miles away from the capital," Tang said with a sad face as his tears fell down uncontrollably. "I never thought that my brother didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but in his own hands."


    Tang''s eyes on Ruyi''s face, heart slowly softened down, "after a few years, the government said that Xu ran died, Xu Ran''s body was also sent back, at that time Ruyi was just six years old."


    Lin Guyu frowned and looked at Tang in confusion.


    "There''s no way to find out about my brother''s death. Later, when Xu ran died, I saw a letter by accident," Tang cried bitterly, "I saw Xu ran kill my brother, he forced my brother to die!"


    "But Xu Ran is dead," Tang said bitterly, biting his lips, his eyes full of hatred. "I got some medicine from Lu Shenghao. I want Su Mian to accompany my brother. My brother really loves her. It''s too hard. Even if they live and can''t be together, even if they die, I want them to be together."


    Lin Guyu shocked to see Tang, no wonder Tang killed Su, "so you killed her?"


    The tears in Tang''s eyes fell uncontrollably, his hands covered his face and he lost his voice in pain.


    Panic cured, a grasp of Ruyi''s hand, Tang''s tearful look to Ruyi, vaguely crying, said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Ruyi, I really didn''t mean to let you see that scene!"


    Lin Guyu listened to Tang''s words, but she also understood Tang''s words. It was just a mistake in her mind at that time, which made Ruyi crazy for 20 years.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Only the three of us know about it." Lin Guyu''s face was calm, and he said solemnly, "I will never tell anyone."


    It''s because of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s lonely waiting for so many years should be rewarded.


    Tang looked at Lin Guyu with tears streaming down his face. His lips trembled slightly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Lin Guyu and Ruyi lie on the bed. Looking at Ruyi''s stupefied appearance, he shakes the pendant in his hand and begins to hypnotize Ruyi.


    When Lin Guyu restored the scene of that day, when Su''s death, Lin Guyu appeared and took little Ruyi out of the closet.


    Things soon resolved, Lin Guyu directly played a ring finger, looking at Ruyi has opened his eyes, heavy heart to stand aside.


    Ruyi slowly opens her eyes. When she looks at Tang, there is a trace of indifference in her eyes.


    Looking at Ruyi''s appearance, Tang Shi reached out to pull Ruyi''s hand, but he didn''t want Ruyi to turn around and avoid it.


    "Ruyi, I''m your mother." Tang''s hands trembled and looked pitifully at Ruyi.


    Ruyi didn''t even look at Tang. She walked slowly to Lin Guyu and reached for Lin Guyu''s hand. "Thank you."


    Lin Guyu slightly pursed his lips, gently shook his head, slowly said, "this is what I should do, you don''t have to thank me."


    Now that there is no more of her business, Lin Guyu tells Tang Shi that he is about to leave.


    Lin Guyu went through the corridor and went to the outer room. He saw a man with a cabinet smashing directly at her. There were eight more people in the empty room.


    Lin Guyu took a look around and saw grandma Zhou standing not far away. She asked coldly, "grandma Zhou, what do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Zhou''s toes were high, her lips were slightly crooked, and her face was covered with a cold smile. She said faintly, "this is our business. It has nothing to do with my master."


    Without Tang''s consent, could Mrs. Zhou mobilize so many people alone?


    "Where''s my maid?" Lin Guyu black face, a face seriously said, she is thinking, talk about things will not let him, did not expect to shoot so many people waiting here.


    "I think I''ve gone to see the king of hell now." Grandma Zhou looked around and made a hand gesture.


    Those people''s hands one by one with a bright knife, looks particularly frightening.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, looked at the eight people around, and did not hesitate to pull out the knife on his leg.


    Don''t you just want to fight? She will accompany you to the end now.


    Looking at the knife in Lin Guyu''s hand, Mrs. Zhou was slightly stunned. She glanced at those people and said solemnly, "you are still standing there. What are you doing now?"


    When they heard that, they raised their knives and ran to Lin Guyu.


    For the first time, one person fought with so many people.


    Lin Guyu watched a man rush over with a knife. He turned around and stabbed the knife out without hesitation.


    These people still want to hurt her?


    Lin Guyu thinks it''s ridiculous that she has practiced Taekwondo for so many years. Is it for nothing? Even if you can''t hurt them all, you can at least protect yourself.


    The moves in Lin Guyu''s hands are crisp and neat. They are really defenseless.


    Lin Guyu is avoiding the attack of those people, but also want to attack others.


    No matter how good Lin Guyu''s skill is, he is suddenly scratched by someone''s arm.


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s face changed, he suddenly threw his dagger at the man, took out his hairpin and threw it at those people without hesitation.


    The people who were stabbed by Lin Guyu were getting weaker and weaker.


    A quarter of an hour.


    Lin Guyu''s white clothes were stained with a lot of blood.


    A head of green silk brush drooped down, a gust of wind blowing, Lin Guyu face with some blood, just like death from hell, coldly looking at mother-in-law Zhou.


    When she saw Lin Guyu, Granny Zhou trembled slightly and said in a low voice, "that''s not me. I beg you to let me go."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, took out a knife in one''s hand, and without hesitation put it on grandma Zhou''s neck.


    Granny Zhou''s legs softened and she knelt down on the ground.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Lin Guyu looked coldly at granny Zhou and said, "do you think I will die?"


    Looking at the people lying on the ground, Mrs. Zhou seemed to be unconscious one by one. Her voice trembled and she said pitifully, "nvxia, fairy, please let me go. I really don''t know anything. It''s really not me. It''s all my wife. I beg you, let me go, OK?"


    Lin Guyu takes the knife in his hand and presses it hard in front of grandma Zhou''s neck. Grandma Zhou''s neck cuts a hole and blood flows out slowly.


    "Daxia, I really didn''t make it." Granny Zhou was so scared that she peed her pants. She didn''t expect that Lin Guyu had so many things in her hands that even the hairpin on her head could be used as a weapon.


    When Lin Guyu came here today, he was fully prepared, but he didn''t expect that Tang had so many people waiting for her outside.


    Without hesitation, Mrs. Zhou is tied up. Lin Guyu forces Mrs. Zhou to go inside the car with a knife.


    It''s a long way from Ruyi''s room.


    When Lin Guyu appears, Ruyi trembles with fright.


    "Gu Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Ruyi walks quickly to Lin Guyu and looks at her red white clothes. Her hands tremble and her face is shocked.


    Tang''s face turned pale and looked at Lin Guyu in amazement.


    "Madam, I still don''t understand what I did wrong. How can you find so many people to deal with me?" Lin Guyu held the sword in one hand, and his face was calm and stable, without the slightest confusion. "Are you surprised to see me? Why didn''t I die?"


    Ruyi''s eyes were wide open, and her head turned to the Tang family inch by inch.

 Chapter 464

    Tang was surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She didn''t realize that Lin Guyu was surrounded by so many people.


    "Mother?" Ruyi''s eyes turned red slightly and looked at Tang''s in disbelief, "why do you want to do this?"


    Listening to Ruyi''s question, Tang regained his mind. In a panic, he pointed to Lin Guyu and said anxiously, "I didn''t do it. It''s her. She deliberately framed me."


    "Because I know the truth that the third wife was killed, so you want to kill her." Lin Guyu looked at Tang with a disappointed face. Her eyebrows were slightly twisted, and her voice was more indifferent.


    Ruyi stumbles to the back and falls. If it wasn''t for a table behind her, she might fall to the ground.


    "Is that so?" Ruyi raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Tang with great disappointment. Looking at Tang''s silence, her voice suddenly raised and asked hysterically, "tell me, is it because of this?"


    Things have been put in front of Ruyi, and Tang doesn''t know how to excuse himself.


    "Big lady," said Lin Guyu. She took back the sword, knocked granny Zhou unconscious without hesitation, raised her foot and walked towards Tang. "You are forcing me to tell you everything."


    At the moment, the tears have dried up. Tang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, his lips trembled slightly and said in a low voice, "no, it''s not like this."


    "No?" Lin Guyu raised her eyebrows slightly and raised her lips with disdain. "Well, tell me, why did you find eight people blocking me?"


    Eight people, that''s eight strong men. Tang couldn''t help retreating. Lin Guyu was able to get away. What kind of person is Lin Guyu?


    The smell of blood on Lin Guyu''s body made Tang''s family a little unbearable. He covered his chest with disgust and looked at Lin Guyu warily.


    "If it''s not because I want Ruyi to get better, I''ll never say anything about the past. Su Mian, that bitch, killed my brother. How can I let her go?" Tang''s broken jar broke, afraid of Lin Guyu, but her voice is still cold and cruel, "she also wants to be her master and wife, dream, this master and wife''s position is originally mine!"


    As like as two peas, she hugged her shoulder and cried on the ground, just like she saw the same way that Su Mian was killed.


    "For the position of a marquis''s wife," Tang said with a smile and raised his eyebrows lightly. "How can I make her better?"


    "It''s not like that!" Ruyi couldn''t help crying out, holding her hair in her hands, and the veins beside her temple protruded, trying to explain, "aunt is not that kind of person at all!"


    "To my aunt?" Tang Shi looked at Ruyi coldly and said sarcastically, "I''m your mother. Who else do you think is better to you than me? You follow that woman all day. What do you think she can give you?"


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Guyu didn''t want to pursue Su''s death any more. After all, Su had been dead for 20 years. At that time, Tang shouldn''t have done anything to her.


    "What my aunt misses most is my uncle. You don''t know anything. Why don''t you talk nonsense? I''ll take the evidence now!" Ruyi took Lin Guyu''s hand and ran out quickly.


    When it comes to the garden, Ruyi takes the knife from Lin Guyu''s hand, kneels on the ground, and begins to dig the earth with tears in her eyes.


    When Tang came after him, he saw Ruyi digging hard. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a wooden box lying quietly in the soil.


    Ruyi took out the wooden box and threw it in front of Tang Shi. He said angrily, "at that time, the doctor said that my aunt won''t live long, but she didn''t want to involve her uncle, so she casually agreed to the third uncle''s request for marriage."


    "If it wasn''t for the thousand year old snow lotus in the hands of the third uncle, my aunt would have died long ago. Even though the third uncle took the best medicine for my aunt, my aunt still couldn''t cure herself," Ruyi said with tears in her eyes and biting her lips. "Moreover, brother Liang was not born by my aunt at all, but by the third uncle and a girl servant girl!"


    This news is just like a bomb, will Lin Guyu blow up for a while, don''t know what to say.


    "If it wasn''t for the third uncle, my aunt would not have lived for three years. Because of the third uncle''s medicine, my aunt barely lived for more than ten years, and she had to endure the pain of thousands of ants biting her heart every day," Ruyi looked at Tang resentfully, with a little anger in her voice. "Usually, my aunt can endure these things, but when she gets sick, she wants to commit suicide in pain!"


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted. He looked at Ruyi in disbelief and asked, "why do you have such a strange disease?"


    Ruyi, with tears in her eyes, pointed to Tang Shi and said disappointedly, "in those days, my mother and my aunt were very close. At that time, my aunt had not married in. My mother was pregnant with her brother and wanted to drink tocolysis every day. That time, my aunt helped her carry the medicine. Seeing that there was something wrong with the color of the decoction, she poured part of it directly into the flowerpot, and the flower disappeared in an instant. My aunt was so scared that she broke the medicine by mistake, But I don''t want the fragments to cut my fingers, and the poison goes into my aunt''s body along the wound. "


    Tang was holding the wooden box in his hands, vaguely remembering that Su Mian had broken her medicine.


    "The doctor concluded that my aunt could not live for three years, let alone have children," Ruyi said with tears in her eyes. "I didn''t know about these things. Since the third uncle had an accident, my aunt would wash her face with tears and occasionally tell the past. The wooden box in your hand is the letter that my aunt wrote to my uncle every day."


    All of a sudden, the wooden box in his hand became extremely hot. Tang Shifu threw down the wooden box in a panic and did not dare to look at it again.


    "My aunt knew that she couldn''t hold on for a long time. She wrote all the things in the letter and hid this wooden box in the garden with me. She said that she would tell you the things after she died." the tears in Ruyi''s eyes fell slowly and her voice choked. "It''s because of you that I can''t marry my uncle. I don''t want my uncle to be worried because of her illness, I want my uncle to find someone else. "


    No wonder Su Mian didn''t want to marry Tang Qi at that time. There was such a thing in it.


    "My aunt would not have lived long," Ruyi said with a daze in her eyes. She recalled the day when the Tang family came with her mother-in-law Zhou. She was very distressed. "My aunt said to me, don''t hate you. I didn''t understand why you were so cruel at that time! If it wasn''t for my aunt, I would have rushed out! "


    "Niang," Ruyi looked disappointedly at the Tang family, her voice was as light as a feather, "I don''t want you to know that I knew those things, and I was worried all day. Later, mother-in-law Zhou fed me medicine. I was really scared. Later, I hid and didn''t want to come out to see anyone again."


    "The real you are hiding, your body is controlled by another will." Lin Guyu nodded lightly, "so no matter how others call you, you are still crazy."


    "Don''t say..." Tang''s mouth grinned, tears fell into his mouth, bitter and astringent, just like the life of Su Mian and Tang Qi.


    Lin Guyu stood aside with an indifferent face. Looking at Tang''s appearance, he lightly pursed his lips and walked slowly to Tang''s face. "Madam, you''d better get up. Let''s go to the Yamen."


    When Tang heard Lin Guyu''s words, he nodded slowly.


    It''s her who has harmed her brother. Now she finally has an understanding of what has been going on for more than 30 years.


    "Madam Chi," Tang Shi seems to be getting old all of a sudden. Her eyelids droop slightly and she looks at Lin Guyu sorrowfully. "I''ll go to the Yamen myself."


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Suddenly, Xu Shuqing suddenly appeared behind Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu took a look at Xu Shuqing behind him, slightly hooked his lips and said faintly, "I''m ok."


    Xu Shuqing saw the bloodstain on Lin Guyu''s shoulder and quickly took out a towel to help Lin Guyu simply bandage it.


    Tang stood up precariously and walked towards Ruyi step by step.


    At this time, the Tang family is no longer as elegant and calm as before, and now it is like an old man.


    Ruyi''s brow is tightening, and he stares at Tang''s with anger.


    Tang took the knife from Ruyi''s hand and looked at Ruyi. A satisfied arc was drawn from the corner of her lips and she stabbed her stomach without hesitation.


    "Mother!" Ruyi hurriedly supported Tang Shi and cried out, tears rustling down.


    "Guyu," Ruyi said pitifully, looking at Lin Guyu prayingly, "please."


    "I''m sorry." Lin Guyu said faintly, "I can''t help you with this."


    As long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, Lin Guyu can accept it, but the Tang family has seriously threatened her life. Now that she doesn''t go up and stab the Tang family, it represents her kindness.


    Lin Guyu takes off his coat, which is still wearing a layer of clothes. Fortunately, the clothes inside are not stained with blood, and the bloody clothes are wrapped and taken away by Xu Shuqing with a bundle.


    When Lin Guyu returns to Chifu, he looks at Xiaoxue standing at the door.


    Lin Guyu walked slowly towards Xiaoxue and asked jokingly, "Why are you waiting at the door?"


    Xiaoxue saw the bloodstain on Lin Guyu''s arm with sharp eyes. Her brow twisted into a ball and she grabbed Lin Guyu''s hand in a panic. "Madam, how did you get hurt?"


    At first, Xiaoxue thinks that Lin Guyu is just going to see a doctor for the people in Xu''s house, but thinking that Lin Guyu is carrying a lot of things all over, she always feels strange and is waiting at the door anxiously.


    Don''t want to, thousands of wait, but see Lin Guyu injured.


    Xiaoxue pulls Lin Guyu into the room and carefully helps Lin Guyu untie the towel on her arm. Looking at the wound, she feels startled.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the wound on his arm and said, "take the wine."


    Lin Guyu thinks that the wound should be disinfected. When Xiaoxue wipes her arms with a handkerchief dipped in alcohol, Lin Guyu feels like crying.


    This is really painful!


    "Do you know the pain now?" Xiaoxue looked at Lin Guyu''s face and murmured, "you didn''t let me go at that time, you go to get the knife yourself?"

 Chapter 465

    When Xu Shuqing heard Xiaoxue say that, his face was slightly stunned.


    "Take it easy." Cold sweat on his forehead, Lin Guyu clenched his teeth, unwilling to cry.


    "Ma''am, aren''t you brave enough to fight alone? Are you afraid of pain now?" Light snow language is not surprising, die endlessly dislike, completely did not take Lin Guyu as a wife, but like to say to a friend.


    Xu Shuqing eyebrows slightly twitch, Xiaoxue said these words a little too much, no matter how to say, that person no matter how to say is his wife.


    "And you." Xiaoxue helps Lin Guyu wipe her arm, and then she takes the handkerchief again. She looks at Xu Shuqing and says in a cold voice, "I''m not asking you to take good care of my wife. How do you take care of my wife?"


    Xu Shuqing''s body was stiff.


    "Madame is injured now. Do you think you are competent?" Xiaoxue said, "I thought you were good at martial arts and could protect your wife. It''s not as good as me or Xiaohua. Even if I get hurt, I won''t let my wife get hurt at all."


    "Snow." Lin Guyu opened his mouth slowly and said in a calm and warm voice, "I''m ok. Shuqing has been protecting me, but later we separated."


    "Madam, I don''t want to talk about you. It''s said that the master will come back with Xu Chong this evening. You''ll wait for the master to tell you." Xiaoxue said, put the wine jar heavily on the tray, and walked out of the room with a black face.


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s angry and proud appearance, Lin Guyu smiles helplessly, looks up at Xu Shuqing and says helplessly, "don''t be angry, Xiaoxue is angry, she is not like this on weekdays."


    Xu Shuqing gently shook his head, full of guilt, "I''m not good, if I went in early to find my wife, my wife would not be hurt."


    Xiaoxue helped to repack the injured area. Lin Guyu gently lifted his arm and felt that there was no problem. Then he slowly said, "it''s not your fault. It''s all my carelessness."


    Speaking of this, Lin Guyu suddenly remembered that Xiaoxue had just said Chi hang would come back tonight.


    If Chi hang knew that she was injured, he would be very angry.


    Lin Guyu got up uneasily and went to the door. He seemed to think of something. He took a look at Xu Shuqing behind him. "Shuqing, you go to have a rest. I don''t go out at home, so I don''t have to keep my watch all the time."


    "Yes." Xu Shuqing answered solemnly, turned around and left directly.


    Xu Shuqing went out from the house and saw Xiaoxue drying herbs in the yard.


    "Snow?" Xu Shuqing went to the front of the snow, slightly drooping eyes, "I help you do."


    "No!" Xiaoxue said coldly, but she didn''t look at Xu Shuqing. She turned around in a strange way.


    "Today is my fault. If I could stay with my wife all the time, she would not be hurt." Xu Shuqing frowned and said slowly.


    Light snow turns the hand of medicinal materials slightly, raises an eye to see to Xu Shuqing, slightly pursed a lower lip, say conscientiously, "actually, I am a little angry, you don''t care."


    Xu Shuqing some confusion, snow at home well, why angry?


    "I''m not angry with you, I''m angry with myself." Snow said, has been fiddling with the hands of herbs, lips slightly toot, "my wife is so good to me, but I can''t protect my wife, let her hurt."


    Said this, Xiaoxue''s brow tighter, raised an eye to see Xu Shuqing, "originally hoped that you can protect the madam well, but you also have not been able to protect the madam well."


    Xu Shuqing lowered her head in guilt, but said nothing.


    Lin Guyu came back to the room, took off his clothes, changed into loose clothes, and just covered the wound on his arm.


    "Snow." Lin Guyu changed his clothes and simply rolled up his hair. There was only a white magnolia hairpin. "When did the master say he would come back?"


    Xiaoxue lowered her head, looked up at Lin Guyu, pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "she said that she would come back before evening."


    "Oh." Lin Guyu nodded clearly.


    She was injured today. If Chi hang knew, she would be very angry. Before Chi hang didn''t know, she went to cook and bribed Chi hang.


    "Come and help me pick vegetables, I''ll cook." Lin Guyu said, turning to the kitchen behind.


    Xiaoxue threw the medicinal materials in her hand and ran after them. She couldn''t help saying, "madam, your arm is injured. I''ll just do the cooking."


    "No, you don''t do what I do." Lin guyuyi said frankly, please Chi hang, of course, is to do more sincerity.


    Waiting for two people to the back kitchen, Xiaoxue is busy preparing materials.


    Lin Guyu feels that fortunately, his arm is injured, not his hand. Otherwise, he will be seen by Chi hang, and it''s hard to hide.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say so, Xiaoxue muttered on her face, "even if you are going to bribe the master, the master will still say you."


    Lin Guyu''s hand gently pinched Xiaoxue''s nose and said with a smile, "don''t make trouble. It''s not a big deal. What do you do when you are so angry?"


    Lin Guyu''s action of preparing food is very fast. After a while, he has already prepared four dishes and one soup.


    "Madam, the master has come back and is waiting at the door." A little guy came in from the outside and was busy reporting to Lin guyutong who was busy.


    It''s coming back so fast.


    Lin Guyu thought so, and quickly took down his knee covering and walked out.


    Xiaoxue followed her step by step.


    Lin Guyu seemed to think of something. He looked back at Xiaoxue and said solemnly, "by the way, don''t tell him."


    "Oh." Snow skimmed his mouth, casually should say, "who let you not let me go."


    "What are you going to do in that dangerous place?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, also don''t know how Xiaoxue today is going on, usually very easy to talk, today always against her¡°


    When he got to the gate, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang and Xu Feng at the gate, telling others to pull the carriage towards the backyard.


    "Come back." Lin Guyu walks up to Chi hang with a smile. His eyes turn around Chi hang. Seeing that Chi Hang is not hurt, he says, "it happens that I''m cooking today. Xu Feng, you''ll eat with me later."


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu''s hand with ten fingers clasped. His fingers unconsciously rub Lin Guyu''s hand, as if he hadn''t seen Lin Guyu for a long time.


    "Gu Yu."


    Suddenly a timid voice rang out.


    Lin Guyu looks along the voice and sees Ruyi standing not far away in a green dress.


    Chi hang took a puzzled look at Lin Guyu, "Ruyi?"


    "Yes, she is." Lin Guyu said, laughing and releasing Chi Hang''s hand, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Ruyi raised her eyes slightly. When she saw Xu Feng, she looked away in a panic.


    "Miss Ruyi." Although Ruyi is very old, she is not married. She is still a girl. Lin Guyu calls her so. There is no problem.


    "Gu Yu," Ruyi nibbled her lips and said with guilt, "that''s my fault. I shouldn''t bother you."


    Heard that Tang, Lin Gu Yu brow gently twisted, but still maintain the most basic courtesy, "since this matter has passed, do not mention it."


    Ruyi anxiously grasped the handkerchief in her hands and pondered for a long time. Then she slowly said, "are we still friends?"


    Lin Guyu smiles, purses her lips and nods.


    Ruyi looks back at the servant girl behind him. The servant girl hands a jewelry box to Ruyi.


    His hand gently rubbed the jewelry box. Ruyi sighed and handed the box to Lin Guyu. "I know that nothing I can say can make up for my mother''s mistakes. I just hope you can turn a blind eye and let my mother live. These are my mother''s dowries. I''ll give them all to you, OK?"


    Is this going to pay for Ping''an?


    Lin Guyu thinks so, the expression on the face is more serious, coldly looked at Ruyi, indifferent way, "Ruyi girl, you''d better take these things back."


    Without waiting for Ruyi to speak, Lin Guyu said, "if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Not everything can be settled with money, just like the third wife. At the beginning, no matter how much money she spent, she couldn''t find someone to save her life."


    Ruyi''s face is blue and white. She knows Lin Guyu is right, but what can she do? Tang is her mother. She can''t give up her mother.


    "I will still take this matter to the government." Lin Guyu looked steadily at Ruyi and looked at the injured left arm. "It''s like the wound on my body. This wound will leave this trace all my life. It won''t be the same as before."


    Ruyi''s tears whirled in her eyes. She was about to kneel down hesitantly when she heard Lin Guyu say, "even if you ask me, I won''t agree. I''m a man who knows right from wrong."


    "When I first saw you, I guessed that your mother would do this, but I still went to Xufu," Lin Guyu put his hands in front of him, his clothes were elegant, and his hair was light. "It''s because I want to save you, I want to give you a chance of rebirth, but I didn''t expect that you should be so kind as to avenge me."


    With that, Lin Guyu didn''t look at Ruyi. He turned and walked towards Chi hang. He went to Chi Hang''s side, put his hand around Chi Hang''s arm and slowly entered the house.


    Xu Feng took a look at Ruyi, who was not far from the door. He hesitated to walk over and saluted slightly, "Miss Ruyi."


    Ruyi''s face turned red and nodded, "you are."


    "Next, Xu Feng, say hello to miss Ruyi." Said this, Xu Feng took a look at Chi hang and Lin Guyu into the back, never seen his wife so cold, "Miss Ruyi, hurry back first!"

 Chapter 466

    The first time Xu Feng saw Lin Guyu so serious, he knew that Ruyi must have provoked Lin Guyu.


    Wait until the house, Xiaohua has all the food on the table, Xiaoxue black face all the way to one side.


    Chi Hanglin, Gu Yu and Xu Feng are sitting at the table. Chi Hanglin looks up at Xiaoxue. Her face is so ugly that she asks, "Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with you? Who''s bothering you?"


    Xiaoxue is about to speak. She mumbles her lips and shakes her head to Shanglin Guyu''s warning eyes. "Master, madam, Mr. Xu, I have something else to do."


    Waiting for the snow to go down, Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang, "it''s OK, let''s have dinner."


    Fortunately, it was the left arm that was injured. If it was the right arm, it might have been seen through by Chi hang.


    After a hard day, Lin Guyu and Chi hang return to their room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chi hang slowly closed the door and pressed Lin Guyu on the door. He held Lin Guyu''s face in his hands and couldn''t help kissing him.


    It''s only two or three days since they separated.


    Lin Guyu hesitated for a moment, and slowly raised his hand, holding Chi Hang''s waist.


    Chi Hang''s hand wanders around Lin Guyu''s body. They are inseparable. Lin Guyu''s face is so painful that he pushes Chi hang away without hesitation.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"


    Lin Guyu was sweating on his forehead. He looked up at Chi hang and tried to suppress the pain.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard and sucked his nose hard. Then he said, "I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Here comes the moon?" Chi hang frowned lightly and helped Lin Guyu walk towards the bed. He sat opposite Lin Guyu and said, "you didn''t come here half a month ago."


    "I have something to discuss with you." Lin Guyu said, looking forward to Chi hang with hope, "you must not be angry."


    "Not angry." Chi hang was puzzled. He didn''t know what Lin Guyu was going to say.


    Lin Guyu said all the things that happened in Xu''s house during the day, and even the injured things were all dragged out.


    "Why didn''t you kill her?" Chi hang said coldly, "such a person is a scum if he is alive!"


    "She gave herself a knife." Lin Guyu said, sighed, "I think, directly sue her out, after all, this matter let the government to solve."


    "Which arm is hurt?" Chi hang raised his eyes and took a cold look at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu flattered and raised his left arm forward. "It''s estimated that it will be better in two days. Don''t worry about it."


    "When do you report to the government?"


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang suspiciously.


    "Report to the official!" Chi hang really wants to kill Tang right now.


    "Tomorrow. It''s too late to come back this afternoon." Lin Guyu casually said, "don''t worry. I''m really OK. It''s just that the evidence is not ready. Maybe I''ll have to have an autopsy at that time."


    "I also thought that if Tang didn''t want to say it, I would hypnotize him and he would say everything." The smile between Lin Guyu''s eyebrows and eyes is more brilliant.


    If the Tang family doesn''t send someone to attack her, Lin Guyu may not ask about the Tang family at all. After all, the two people seldom contact each other.


    The next morning, when Lin Guyu woke up, he saw that there was no one in the bed next to him. He touched the empty bed, and there was still a little temperature left.


    Lin Guyu changed his clothes and got up. As soon as he got out of the house, he saw Chi hang standing not far away and hurried to the other side.


    "Brother Chi hang." Lin Guyu walked quickly to Chi hang with a faint smile on his mouth and said happily, "how did you get up so early?"


    "I can''t sleep." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s arm, as if to think of something, just holding her neck, close to her mouth kiss, "I''ve sent people to report to the official."


    Lin Guyu was slightly stunned. He wanted to open his mind and said with a smile, "so fast?"


    Chi hang was in a good mood and lifted his lips. He reached out and wiped away the debris from Lin Guyu''s eyes. "Otherwise, wait until the new year to ask?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head and leaned his head slightly on Chi Hang''s shoulder


    "How many people did you kill?" Chi hang didn''t ask me yesterday.


    "No killing." Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang innocently, and his lips curved slightly. "I just rubbed a lot of anesthetic on the knife. As long as the knife cuts their bodies, they will soon be anesthetized."


    Well.


    Chi Hang''s face turned black in an instant.


    "If others want to kill you, why don''t you show mercy?" Chi Hang is not happy. Is his wife too kind.


    "Those people estimate that several of them have become disabled." Lin Guyu sighed and said slowly, "sometimes it''s worse to live than to die."


    Chi hang has a deep understanding of this.


    At that time, when he thought that he would spend his next life in bed, he wanted to die, but he didn''t succeed.


    "After all, those people can''t be afraid," Lin Gu Yu leaned his head on Chi Hang''s shoulder and looked into the distance silently. "If it''s really a moment of life and death, I will kill people."


    "I remember a sentence," Chi hang said. He walked slowly to the opposite of Lin Guyu, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Guyu''s eyes. "I''d rather I bear the world than the world."


    "Well," Lin Guyu thought that she was still a modern person. She always thought that killing people should pay for their lives. As long as people don''t die, it''s easy to say, "I just want you to live up to me."


    I just want you to live up to me!


    Listen to Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s heart can''t help beating up, her request is so simple.


    "Is that all you want?" Chi hang asked.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded solemnly and gave a cool smile. The only thing she cares about now is Chi hang and her children.


    Those children will never let her down. The only thing she worries about is Chi hang.


    In this bustling capital, Lin Guyu worried that Chi hang might not be able to withstand the temptation. After all, there are many beauties in the capital.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Chi hang has a cold face and a faint indifference in his voice. He knows what he wants to do. No matter how hard he is, he will enjoy it.


    After breakfast, Lin Guyu heard from the porter that Ruyi had come to them.


    Some helplessly sighed, Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang, "it''s estimated that Ruyi is still talking about that thing."


    "Do you know what to do?" Chi hang asked uneasily.


    Lin Guyu laughed and nodded slowly, "I know, you don''t have to worry."


    Outside the Chi mansion.


    Ruyi stood at the door uneasily, stirring her handkerchief and biting her lips.


    "Miss Ruyi," Xu Feng went to the door. When he saw Ruyi, he wondered, "are you looking for your wife?"


    "Yes." Ruyi flurried his head, and his face turned red. "What''s your name?"


    Xu Feng remembered that Ruyi had lost his memory and didn''t know him at all.


    "I''m down at Xufeng." Xu Feng said to Ruyi.


    Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng.


    It''s a familiar name.


    Ruyi''s eyebrows gently twisted, suddenly raised his eyes to Xu Feng, and his lips slowly raised, "I remember that you are the adopted son of the third uncle, brother Feng."


    "Exactly." Xu Feng did not expect that Ruyi even knew him.


    Ruyi stepped forward, grabbed Xu Feng''s arm and said seriously, "brother Feng, I have something I want to tell you."


    Xu Shuqing came out of the gate and saw Xu Feng and Ruyi''s hand in the distance.


    The hand holding the sword could not help but clench it. Xu Shuqing''s eyebrows were gently twisted and clenched his lips. His heart was hard to breathe.


    "Miss Ruyi," Xu Shuqing tries to adjust her mood and walks up to Ruyi and Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu Feng."


    Ruyi unknowingly released Xu Feng''s hand, turned his head to look at Xu Shuqing, and asked earnestly, "did Gu Yu promise to see me?"


    "Yes." Xu Shuqing said coldly, his eyes were cold.


    Ruyi finally took a breath and walked towards the door. After a step, he looked back at Xu Feng and said, "brother Feng, wait for me."


    Brother Feng?


    It''s really close.


    Xu Shuqing''s hand holding the sword was harder, and he wanted to break it.


    Xu Feng nodded slightly towards Xu Shuqing, turned and walked towards the house.


    Xu Shuqing''s heart gradually sank down, his chest seemed to be blocked by something, and his eyes swept coldly on Ruyi''s face.


    All the time, Xu Shuqing just wants to stand behind Xu Feng silently, carefully looking at Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng helping the master and his wife.


    But I don''t know when to start. She wants to know more and more about Xu Feng. At the beginning, Xu Shuqing was shocked by this idea in his heart, but after a long time, he had no other feeling.


    Some uncomfortable in the heart, Xu Shuqing walked slowly towards the yard.


    When she saw Xu Feng looking at the flowers, she unconsciously walked towards Xu Feng.


    "Mr. Xu Feng." Xu Shuqing''s heart quickened and looked shyly to one side.


    "Yes?" Xu Feng slowly turned around, Feng Mou slightly lifted, mouth slightly pick, light to look at Xu Shuqing, "what''s the matter?"


    That smile, let Xu Shuqing feel the flowers around eclipsed.


    "I, can I be with you?" Xu Shuqing looked up at Xu Feng and gave him a fierce tug in his heart.


    Xu Shuqing''s words made Xu Feng a little confused. His sword eyebrows twisted gently, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means." Xu Shuqing said slowly, looking shyly aside.


    Xu Shuqing hesitated for a moment, and then his sight fell on Xu Feng, waiting anxiously.

 Chapter 467

    Suddenly someone called Xu Shuqing. Xu Shuqing blushed and looked back at Xu Feng shyly. "I''ll be busy first."


    Xu Shuqing said, turning away with the same hand and foot.


    Looking at Xu Shuqing''s back, Xu Fengfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at Xu Shuqing from a distance. Then she came back to her senses, and her face was flushed.


    He''s reacting.


    He is a man in his thirties. He was pursued by a teenage girl.


    Xu Feng sighed. He never thought about his own affairs. He is old and doesn''t want to think about those love affairs. After all, those are too complicated.


    Xu Feng thinks so, eyebrow is wringing lightly, for a moment don''t know how to say, he should say clearly with that little girl?


    Just about to turn back, I saw Xiaoxue picking flowers in the garden.


    Xiaoxue tightly pursed her lips and forced herself not to smile. She raised her eyes and looked at Xu Feng, but she still couldn''t help it. "Poof Chi" gave a laugh.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Xu Feng''s face. He raised his hand to his lips, lowered his eyes and coughed.


    He can easily solve all the troubles in the market and battlefield. It''s just a matter of emotion. Xu Feng feels that he doesn''t want to touch them again in his life. "I still have something to do."


    Xiaoxue, holding the basket in her hand, slowly stood up with a smile in her eyes. "Mr. Xu Feng, to tell you the truth, I think Shuqing is very good."


    I always know that Xu Shuqing doesn''t like to talk, but I didn''t expect that Xu Shuqing was so bold.


    Xu Feng''s steps stopped abruptly at his feet. Looking back at Xiaoxue, his voice was not as gentle as it used to be. It was cold. "I don''t want to think about personal things."


    The smile on Xiaoxue''s face gradually solidified, blinked slightly, and looked at Xu Feng perplexedly, "why?"


    "I just have to do what I have to do." Xu Feng raised his eyes to see a light snow, voice calm no wave, "emotion these things, I don''t need!"


    Xu Feng left, leaving Xiaoxue standing alone.


    For the first time, Xiaoxue heard that someone didn''t need to get married, and her whole brain was thinking about it.


    Side hall.


    Lin Guyu reached out to pick up the tea cup, held the bottom of the tea in his left hand, and gently pinched the cover with his right hand. Looking at the emerald green tea floating on it, he looked up at Ruyi and said softly, "Miss Ruyi, this is not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help you."


    Ruyi grabs the handkerchief a little, beautiful apricot eyes wave light flow, "my mother is just a moment because the devil lost his mind, you can''t open one side, withdraw the number one?"


    As long as Ruyi thinks that Tang''s body is still injured and is taken directly to the Yamen by those people, she knows what the situation is even if she doesn''t go to see it.


    "Open up the net?" Lin Guyu slowly drew the tea cup to his lips and took a sip. Then he put the tea cup on the table beside him and said calmly, "why didn''t she open up when she attacked me?"


    When Ruyi hears Lin Guyu''s words, she turns pale and opens her lips to explain, but she doesn''t know how to explain to Lin Guyu. She grabs her clothes uneasily and makes them wrinkled.


    "The eldest lady has done a lot to me." Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was emitting cold air. "How can I stop like this? What''s more, this matter depends on whether the Su family is willing to mediate."


    Without waiting for Ruyi to speak, Lin Guyu said faintly, "the Su family and the Tang family have been making friends for generations. If it wasn''t for that, it''s estimated that the relationship between the two families is still as good as ever. Now it''s the Tang family that owes the Su family. Do you think the Su family will agree?"


    "Even if it''s not about the Su family, I''ll help you with good intentions, but your mother will take revenge. Do you think I should swallow it?"


    Ruyi doesn''t know how she came out of Lin Guyu. She has no way to refute every sentence Lin Guyu said, because Lin Guyu is right.


    Seeing off Ruyi, Lin Guyu sighed and looked at the little painting beside him. His voice was very light. He hesitated and asked, "little painting, do you think I''m right?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with what the lady did." The little painting said solemnly, looking calm and elegant, "it''s the big lady who bullies people too much. How can we let them bully us like this?"


    Lin Guyu nodded his head, his face was cold and indifferent. He didn''t pay any attention to anyone and didn''t squint. "But a lot of people always take others'' kindness to them as a matter of course."


    Tang must die. Even if she doesn''t, the Su family will kill Tang.


    If Tang had not done that at that time, Lin Guyu felt that they would not be like this now.


    A lot of things, no chance to come back.


    When Lin Guyu wants to ask Xiaoxue to go to the hospital, he sees Xiaoxue sitting alone at the stone table beside the yard in a daze.


    Walking slowly in front of Xiaoxue, Lin Guyu waved in front of Xiaoxue. Seeing her trance, she reached out and pushed Xiaoxue''s arm. Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoxue suddenly regained her mind. She looked at Lin Guyu and twisted her eyebrows. "Madam, I have something I can''t understand all the time."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with great interest. Although Xiaoxue is lively and lovely, she does things seriously and steadily. It seems that the things that can make Xiaoxue headache are not ordinary things.


    "Why don''t some men want to marry?" Xiaoxue''s brow twisted into a ball, holding the petals in his hand, "this person is not all to get married, men are to get married, of course, those married monks certainly can''t get married."


    "How to say that?" Lin Guyu thought about it, and then he said, "some people like to live alone. They live alone. They are hungry and carefree."


    "But isn''t that lonely?" Xiaoxue is very confused.


    "How do you remember that?" Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue and asked with a smile.


    Xiaoxue embarrassed to say what she just met today, and looked around. "Master Xu Feng didn''t want to have a family. I think Shuqing is very good. Both of them have good martial arts and people are very good. How nice to be together!"


    Did Xu Shuqing tell Xu Feng?


    Lin Guyu''s mouth starts slowly. All the time, Xu Feng, who Lin Guyu is worried about, can''t find a woman. Now it seems that one of them has a crush on him.


    "Xu Feng said he wanted to be alone?" Lin Guyu asked melancholy.


    Xiaoxue nodded vigorously, put all the drawing boards on the stone table into the basket, and said sadly, "Mr. Xu Feng said that if you want to take good care of you and the master, it''s not like getting married."


    Lin Guyu really thinks that Xu Feng is very loyal. If you leave something to Xu Feng, you don''t need to worry about it. Even if something goes wrong in the middle, Xu Feng will be able to help you come back round. "I also think Shuqing is very good. We should make up for them at that time."


    "Is that good?" Xiaoxue asked uncertainly, "what if Mr. Xu Feng is not happy?"


    "It''s not to let the two of them get married directly. It''s better to let the two of them have more opportunities to meet." Lin Guyu''s eyes curved with a smile, "that''s how time goes by. Aren''t you and Zhang Jiu the same? Unless Xu Feng wants to live alone for a lifetime, he can''t help it. "


    Light snow confused nod, she really is because follow Zhang long contact for a long time, two talent gradually see eye to eye.


    "By the way," Lin Guyu, with a serious face, came up to Xiaoxue and asked mysteriously, "do you know who Xiaohua likes?"


    Xiaoxue shook her head lightly and said confusedly, "Xiaohua never tells me these things. As you know, she doesn''t like to talk, and I don''t know what she is thinking."


    "Gai ming''er, forget it. You''ll go to Xiaohua and ask her what she likes." Lin Guyu thinks that if there are people around her who like them, they can''t stay with her all their lives.


    "Ah." Xiaoxue puts the flower basket directly on the stone table and runs to other courtyard quickly.


    It''s nice to be young.


    Lin Guyu remembers that she met Chi hang for the first time and can''t help but lift her lips.


    Sunlight through the yard, poplar leaves scattered down, fell on Lin Guyu, like to Lin Guyu set a golden edge.


    In a dark cellar, Chi hang sat on a chair near the door, lazily looking at Xu Chong tied to the "ten" shelf, and his mouth slowly raised.


    "Wake him up." Chi hang said and took a look at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng scooped a spoonful of water from a wooden bucket and splashed it on Xu Chong''s face without hesitation.


    "Ah Xu Chong opened his eyes and looked at Chi hang, who was sitting not far in front of him. He shook his head and splashed cold water on his face.


    Xu Feng consciously stood behind Chi hang and looked coldly at Xu Chong with no expression on his face.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" Xu Chong said weakly, drooping his eyelids, without the original dignity.


    "You''re dead anyway," Chi hang said faintly, looking at the cocoon on his palm. "I''m not afraid to die again."


    Xu Chong raised his eyes and looked hard at Chi hang, panting, "I tell you, if you dare to touch me, my son will never let you go!"


    "Is it?" Chi hang asked suspiciously and said faintly, "do you mean Uncle Xu?"


    "My son is a general now. I tell you, if he wants to kill you, it''s as easy as crushing an ant." Xu Chong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His voice was hoarse and low. He coughed and his mouth was smelly and sweet.


    Chi hang looked up at Xu Feng and thought, "master, I think what you said is a little wrong."


    Without waiting for Xu Chong to speak, Chi hang said faintly, "but you have long been dead, dead in the fire. Even if someone finds out your whereabouts, as long as we refuse to admit it, who will believe that we caught you?"

 Chapter 468

    Xu Chong''s heart was in a mess, his mind was turbid, and he could not think at all. He could not help shaking his hands into fists. At last, he released his hands and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Chi hang said innocently, "by the way, I forgot to tell you a good news. Your daughter, Ruyi, has regained her consciousness. Now it''s the same as normal."


    "Ruyi?" As soon as Xu Chong''s eyes brightened, he struggled hard and asked excitedly. As his body shook, the stake behind him also moved. "Do you mean my Ruyi woke up?"


    "Yes." Chi hang took a look at Xu Chong and said slowly, "but there''s another bad news. Do you want to hear it?"


    Xu Chong stood up straight and did not make a sound. He was not sure what Chi hang wanted to do.


    "Your wife, the eldest wife of the Xu family, is locked up by the government for killing Su Mian, the third wife of the Xu family." Chi hang said softly.


    Xu Chong was cold in his heart. His eyes looked at Chi hang in horror, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Down''s arrested?


    When Tang killed Su, he knew it. He once dissuaded him, but Tang insisted on going his own way.


    "Don''t be alarmist." even though he has believed what Chi hang said, Xu Chong still denies it. "I won''t believe what you said. You must have lied to me. You must have lied to me."


    At the beginning, no one knew about Tang''s killing Su, except him.


    "Do you think I''m alarmist?" Chi hang got up slowly, arranged his clothes, and said faintly, "I have reported to the government today. I heard that the people of the government have gone to get people."


    Hearing what Chi hang said, Xu Chong tried to calm down and asked coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. How can it be? No one knows about it."


    "Believe it or not, she''s in jail now." Chi hang said casually, dragging his chin with one hand and looking at Xu Chong with a funny smile, "now tell me why you want to steal the tribute to the Huns. What''s the agreement between you and them?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Chong looked aside, pretending to say.


    "I''ll give you a chance. That night, you think you can beat the people in Huo''s villa. If I didn''t help you behind your back, you could leave unharmed?" Chi Hang is not afraid that Xu Chong knows about him. He just thinks that Xu Chong thinks that he is still the great master. He thinks that if he doesn''t say anything, no one will know what he is doing¡°


    When you think about it, it''s really strange that night. It''s obvious that their martial arts are not very good, but they drove the people of Huo''s villa away. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    "Do you still think that the people of Huo''s villa are waiting for you to kill them?" Chi Hang''s Mo Mou deeply shrinks and stares at Xu Chong''s face tightly. "Now you say there''s still a chance. Don''t wait until there''s no chance. Then you want to say I don''t need you to say."


    "Do you know the people of Huo''s villa?" Xu Chong''s voice trembled and asked in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Chi hang did not answer directly.


    "The thing is like this," Xu Chong said angrily, holding the rope harder. "My son didn''t kill the enemy in the frontier war. In fact, I gave the Xiongnu those things. I just wanted to let him go if the Xiongnu caught my son."


    "That''s all?" Chi Hang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked coldly at Xu Chong. He didn''t believe it very much.


    Xu Chong nodded his head lightly and said wistfully, "otherwise, what can I do? I don''t have any position in the Xu family. I can still keep my position as the eldest master all the time, but it''s because my son is promising. Without him, the old lady would have kicked our family out."


    This is true. The second master of the Xu family and the third master are all from Meng. Now that the third master is gone, Meng naturally wants to stand beside him.


    "Xu Fu is a chaotic place," Xu Chong said with a disappointed look at Xu Feng. "It''s like Xu Feng. For Xu Zixuan, he''s always under you. When Xu Zixuan doesn''t need your protection, he''ll come to deal with you. You''ll take him with you every day. It''s estimated that you don''t even know how you died."


    "Your provocation is useless." Chi hang looked at Xu Chong coldly, "you have no right to say that others, you don''t even care about your own country, what are you still doing?"


    Xu Feng stood quietly, but did not say a word.


    In fact, Xu Feng thought that when Xu Zixuan became an adult, he would no longer have to protect Xu Zixuan, and then he would follow Chi hang wholeheartedly.


    Chi hang was originally a fool, but Chi hang was willing to change, to learn, and to do everything for Lin Guyu.


    What he wants to protect is Chi Hang''s simple heart.


    "You let me go," Xu Chong excitedly looked at Chi hang and asked after discussion, "I have a way to help you solve the tribute."


    "Oh?" Chi hangying''s eyes looked up and down on Xu Chong''s face and asked uncertainly, "is that right?"


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll pick you all from the tribute. Really, you believe me," Xu Chong said excitedly, looking at Chi hang sincerely. "Aren''t you worried about the tribute now?"


    Looking at Chi hang, Xu Chong hesitated, and then said, "I have contacts. I sell those things directly to the people of the western regions. To the outside world, we say that the Huns took those things away."


    "Western regions?" Chi hang turned his eyes, slightly hooked his lips, and came up to Xu Chong, "I didn''t expect that you should have such contacts."


    "Of course, we have been in contact with the people of the western regions secretly," Xu Chong agreed, looking at Chi hang. He couldn''t help saying all of them. "Those people are familiar with me. I often sell a lot of things here to supplement my son."


    Hearing what Xu Chong said, Chi hang looked back at Xu Feng.


    Now those things are in their hands, there is no way to sell them. They are just a pile of goods. If they can sell them, it''s money. At that time, they can buy grain and send it directly to the border.


    With this in mind, Chi hang takes a steady look at Xu Chong, looks at Xu Feng, and goes out without saying.


    Xu Feng did not forget to lock the door of the cellar and let his own people guard the door all the time.


    "Do you think that''s ok?" Chi hang looked up at Xu Feng and asked, "I think we can consider it. After all, we have no way to sell those things."


    "Why don''t you tell Zixuan?" Xu Feng felt that it would be more or less dangerous to let Xu Chong help sell those things. "Zixuan still has a lot of money in his hand. We only need to sell those things later and give them to Zixuan."


    "You said the same thing." Chi Hang''s brow is wringing slightly. Although he says that, it''s very difficult to sell these things if he doesn''t.


    If it''s not a tribute, Chi hang thinks it''s good to make a move. It''s just that he can''t make a move with the word "tribute". What Chi Hang is thinking about is this problem.


    "But are we going to smash these things in our hands¡° Chi hang lightly pursed his lips, frowned, and said with melancholy, "as long as it''s a tribute, sooner or later there will be problems."


    "Master, I don''t trust Xu Chong." Xu Feng seriously analyzed, "so many years, he can safely in Xu''s house, must have his ability, if we let him out, will certainly lead to disaster, the gain is not worth the loss."


    As they spoke, they walked towards the side hall.


    Just walked to the front yard, Chi hang saw Lin Guyu sitting beside the stone table with his chin, thinking.


    "What do you think Xu Chong should do?" Chi hang said sadly, "I also want to draw some useful words from his mouth. Now it seems that he will not cooperate with us."


    "Kill it!" Xu Feng said without hesitation, "as long as he has a chance to breathe, there will be endless troubles in the future. Now no one knows his identity, and my uncle will not know that we did it."


    "Good!" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu not far away, slowly drops his eyes and follows Xu Feng back.


    When they got to the cellar, Chi hang and Xu Feng opened the door.


    When Xu Chong saw Chi hang coming back, he raised his lips slowly and asked excitedly, "how about cooperation?"


    "I don''t trust you!" Chi hang sneered and said faintly.


    The smile on Xu Chong''s face gradually solidified, shaking his head vigorously, "I really want to help you, really, I''m afraid of death, very afraid!"


    "Don''t worry," Xu Feng walked slowly to Xu Chong, took out a small porcelain vase and shook it slightly in front of Xu Chong. "Soon, you can''t feel the pain, and it disappears!"


    Xu Chong''s old inverted three cornered eyes looked at Xu Feng in dismay, shaking his head in panic, and his voice trembled. "No, no, I really want to cooperate with you. Xu Feng, how can I be your uncle? How can you do this to me?"


    Xu Feng reached out and opened the lid.


    Xu Chong''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and he looked at the porcelain bottle in Xu Feng''s hands in a panic. There was white smoke in the porcelain bottle, which made people scared!


    "Don''t you want to know how Xu ran lost his memory and left the house?" Xu Chong''s legs trembled with fright. He closed his eyes and cried in a panic.


    Xu Feng''s hand movement, slanting to see Chi hang, eyes with pray.


    "How did master leave Xu''s house with amnesia?" Chi hang spoke slowly and nodded to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and slowly closed the bottle. Then he put the bottle on the table and turned to stand beside Chi hang.


    "Say it Chi hang was a little fidgety.


    When he heard Chi Hang''s voice, Xu Chong''s mouth started slowly. Sure enough, they were still very interested in it.

 Chapter 469

    Xu Chong knew that if he said all this, Chi hang would kill him directly. Without any hesitation, he could not say it, at least not now.


    Xu Feng couldn''t wait. He walked slowly to Xu Chong, stretched out his hand and clasped Xu Chong''s chin tightly. Looking at his disgusting face, he said in a cold voice, "we don''t have patience. I advise you to speak earlier."


    The corners of Xu Chong''s mouth split and he laughed foolishly. His eyes turned on Xu Feng''s face and his eyebrows raised. "I knew that. If you want to know the answer, I won''t say it now. What can you do to me?"


    "Pa!"


    Xu Feng gave Xu Chong a slap without hesitation.


    Xu Chong''s eyes were dazzled and he looked aside.


    The blood from the corner of his mouth flows down slowly, and Xu Chong feels that his mouth is full of fishy sweetness.


    For so many years, no one has done such a thing to him. Xu Feng is really capable.


    Xu Chong stares at Xu Feng coldly. If his eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Xu Feng has died hundreds of times.


    "Say it or not?" Xu Feng stood aside and looked coldly at Xu Chong. He said faintly, "while I''m still in the mood to ask you."


    Xu Chong''s mouth was cold and crooked, and his eyes were looking at Chi hang with pride.


    "No, I''m not in the mood to say it now." Xu Chong said coldly, his eyes didn''t dodge.


    "Kill me." Chi hang raised his hand to tidy up his sleeves. His hand moved slightly. He didn''t know when to start. He always paid attention to whether the clothes were fair or not.


    Fidgeting to tidy up the sleeves, Chi hang looks at Xu Chong, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes." Xu Feng answered without hesitation and turned to the table.


    The narrow Phoenix eyes fell on Xu Chong''s face, and Xu Feng said, "although I want to know about my adoptive father leaving Xu''s house, I care more about the lives of us living people."


    Xu Feng rips off the belt on Xu Chong''s waist. Without waiting for Xu Chong to react, he puts the belt into Xu Chong''s mouth.


    "No," he said Xu Chong struggled hard and couldn''t make a sound.


    He poured the contents of the bottle on Xu Chong''s feet, then poured some on Xu Chong''s body.


    "Well


    After a while, there was a black ash on the ground. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find that strange.


    Xu Feng carefully wiped the bottle with his handkerchief, and then covered it. He wrapped the inside three layers and the outside three layers, and then came to Chi hang.


    "If you guessed correctly, Xu Chong should have been the one who chased Shifu and caused her amnesia." Chi hang looked up at Xu Feng and said slowly, "otherwise, he would not have said that today."


    Xu Feng''s heart was empty. He slowly lowered his eyes and his voice was pale. "I still want to find out about my adoptive father."


    "Yes." Chi hang said faintly, "now that Xu Chong is gone, we can go to the housekeeper of Xu''s house. The housekeeper of Xu''s house is the man around the master. Maybe we will know something."


    "Yes Xu Feng Feng''s eyes shrunk slightly, then stretched out happily, with a faint smile, "waiting for these things to be handled, I have time to check again."


    When Lin Guyu sits in the courtyard in a daze, he hears the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. Looking away, he sees Chi hang and Xu Feng coming back from the backyard. They look serious.


    Thinking of Xu Shuqing''s confession to Xu Feng, Lin Guyu looks at Xu Feng carefully, but he doesn''t see any other expression on Xu Feng''s face.


    "Why does Madame look at me like this?" With a smile in his eyes and a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth, Xu Feng looks respectfully at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu shook his head and went to Chi hang. He took Chi Hang''s arm and said, "no!"


    Pulling Chi hang to one side, Lin Gu said seriously, "brother Chi hang, have you ever asked Xu Feng if he likes anyone?"


    Chi hang had a wry smile. Now he is busy with those messy things all day. Where can he have time to think about them? "I''ve been busy recently, but I haven''t asked."


    Looking back at Xu Feng standing in the same place, Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to take chi Hang''s arm, with a faint smile between his eyebrows, "you are really, Xu Feng is much bigger than you, more than 30 years old. You don''t know to ask him if he has anyone he likes. After all, he wants to get married."


    Chi hang just understood why Lin Guyu just looked at Xu Feng like that. He probably wanted to introduce a girl to Xu Feng.


    "Just pretend you don''t care and ask him if he has a girl he likes. If not, ask him what kind of girl he likes." Lin Guyu said that, with a more serious expression on his face, "Xu Feng has long been married and has children in an ordinary family, but now he is still alone."


    "I see." Chi hang nodded clearly in his heart.


    Hearing that Chi hang said so, Lin Guyu nodded with satisfaction and asked with a smile, "if you''re OK today, just ask. Then tell me. If there''s no girl I like, I''ll introduce him."


    The corner of Chi Hang''s mouth is light, and he can''t help but smile and ask, "Gu Yu, are you going to be a matchmaker?"


    "Don''t tell him that I asked," Lin Guyu said solemnly. "I''ll tell you something very serious. Don''t laugh."


    "I see." Chi hang repeatedly promised not to sell Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu let Chi hang go.


    At noon, Lin Guyu went to the kitchen to cook. He took a look at Xu Shuqing standing in a daze at the door of the kitchen, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    Xu Shuqing''s clothes need to be changed.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. The girls in other families are very feminine. Maybe it''s because Xu Shuqing learned martial arts from the beginning. All the clothes she wears are black, similar to men''s clothes. She doesn''t have the gentleness of her daughter''s family.


    Take a closer look, Xu Shuqing is still very beautiful. His skin is the color of healthy wheat. Maybe he will look better in his clothes.


    "Ma''am, the pot is boiling." Xiaoxue looked at the road, the iron pot on the stove was boiling, and cried.


    "Oh, I know," said Lin Guyu. He quickly began to look inside and down, and looked at Xiaoxue beside him. "Are you sure Xu Shuqing really likes Xu Feng?"


    "Yes." Xiaoxue nodded seriously, raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Cooking in summer is really suffering. As long as she cooks, her whole body is full of sweat.


    Lin Guyu nodded thoughtfully. As she was busy, she saw Chi hang come in from outside.


    Lin Guyu gives Xiaoxue the work in his hand, walks quickly to Chi hang, raises his hand and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    "Brother Chi hang," said Lin Guyu, looking with a smile at Xu Shuqing, who was standing at the door with his sword in his arms, and pulling Chi Hang''s arm to one side, "this way!"


    Lin Guyu felt that he had gone far enough before he stopped.


    "All said don''t you cook, you see you hot," Chi hang said, painfully took the handkerchief to help Lin Guyu wipe the sweat on his forehead, "don''t go next time."


    Chi hang just went there for two days and lost a lot of weight. Lin Guyu just didn''t want Chi hang to lose weight. After all, he was too thin to be healthy.


    "I see." Lin Guyu''s smile between his eyes was more brilliant, and he lowered his voice, "how are you, did you ask?"


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s question, Chi Hang''s mouth twitched slightly and said hesitantly, "I asked."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes brightened, his voice was rapid, and he looked expectantly at Chi hang, "what did Xu Feng say?"


    "He said," Chi hang pauses and his throat slips. "He doesn''t want to have a family."


    Ah?


    Lin Guyu''s head was full of questions, and his brow was slightly twisted. "Why don''t you want to get married? Do you want freedom or something else?"


    "He didn''t say that." Chi hang said lightly, "don''t think about so many things. Since he doesn''t want to get married, don''t pull the red line."


    Hearing what Chi hang said, Lin Guyu dropped his eyes in disappointment and sighed, "if it''s because of his freedom, I won''t say anything. If it''s because of other people, I still hope Xu Feng can get married and start a business. After all, a man who is 30 years old can get married and start a business."


    Chi hang reached out and took Lin Guyu''s hand, and gently rubbed the back of Lin Guyu''s hand with his fingers full of cocoons. "Don''t think so much. It''s Xu Feng''s own business."


    "If you are such a friend, you don''t know how to care about your friend''s life." Lin Guyu frowned lightly and said unhappily.


    Chi hang laughs and coaxes Lin Guyu for a while.


    Chi hang and Xu Feng go out. Lin Guyu is not happy and doesn''t want to go to the shop. He just stays at home and looks at some children.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face and asks.


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu sighed, "today I specially asked Chi hang to ask Xu Feng, but he didn''t want Xu Feng or said he didn''t want to get married."


    Said this, Xiaoxue sat on the chair next to Lin Guyu and poured a glass of water for Lin Guyu. "Madam, don''t worry about it. I think maybe Mr. Xu Feng just doesn''t want to talk about those things recently. Maybe he wants to open it in the future."


    "Maybe." Lin Guyu smiles faintly.


    The killing of the third wife by Mrs. Xu soon spread in the capital.


    In the case of smallpox, Lin Guyu saved most of the people in the capital, because Lin Guyu and Mrs. Xu''s kindness and hatred became the content of people''s chat after dinner.


    As soon as Su Mu came back from other places, he happened to meet his classmate friend Zhao ziye, and they had dinner together.


    During the meal, Su Mu vaguely heard the muttering on the table beside him, as if he was talking about something about the Xu family.


    "Midnight, you wait for me here. I''ll ask what they said." Su Mu said, looking at the table next to him without squinting, and slowly got up. If it wasn''t for all the private rooms being packed, Su Mu wouldn''t be eating out.


    "Good, elder martial brother." Zhao ziye nodded slightly and said obediently.


    Su Mu went to the next table, threw his fists at the people, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what you are talking about. I heard the third wife of the Xu family. I was curious and came to harass them."


    "Have you just come to Beijing?" The thin man looked up at Su mu, pointed to the bench and said, "brother, please sit down."


    Su Mu did not show any affectation and sat down.


    "I just told my second brother that it''s really irritating," the thin man picked up the glass on the table, drank it without hesitation, and put it heavily on the table.


    Su Mu looked at the angry man. He was a little worried. He didn''t know what they said had anything to do with his aunt.

 Chapter 470

    "You don''t know how inhuman the eldest wife of the Xu family is. She killed the third wife of the Xu family and asked someone to kill Mrs. Chi, who helped her daughter cure her madness." The man patted the table so hard that his face turned white and indignant.


    "The third wife, the eldest one?" Su Mu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he was "clattering" in his heart. He looked at the thin man in disbelief. His father said that his aunt was in poor health.


    "Yes, and God has eyes. She killed her sister-in-law, and the evil result came directly to her daughter. Her daughter has been crazy about this for more than 20 years!" The thin man gritted his teeth and rolled up his sleeve. He was very angry. "Mrs. Chi''s wonderful hand revived and cured her daughter who has been crazy for 20 years. It''s a great kindness. She went straight to find someone to kill Mrs. Chi. You said that there are several people in the world who would like to repay their kindness. Even if they don''t repay their kindness, they still hurt the killers...."


    Su Mu couldn''t listen to the rest of the thin man''s words, and went back to their original table.


    The smile on Zhao midnight''s face solidified. He looked at Su Mu and asked, "what''s wrong with you, elder martial brother? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Su Mu just regained his mind, looked up at Zhao ziye, saluted Zhao ziye slightly, and said with guilt, "something happened in my family at midnight. I''ll go back first, and we''ll have dinner together another day."


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to ask me. Just go home and have a look." Zhao midnight is very considerate to say, "I''ll go straight home."


    Su Mu couldn''t think of too many things for a moment, so he hurried to his home.


    "Young master, you are back!" When the servant at the door of Su''s house saw Su mu, he laughed happily and went to help him lead the horse.


    Su Mu didn''t look at the people around him. He quickly went inside and caught a servant girl. He asked and ran directly to the study.


    As soon as he ran in, Su Mu saw master Su sitting at his desk with a brush in his hand and frowning.


    "What kind of system is it?" Seeing Su Mu''s appearance, master Su said in a cold voice, "you really are. After so many years, when can Mao''s impetuous temperament be changed?"


    Su Mu''s face was red and he was breathing tightly. He looked at master Su without blinking. He said slowly, "Dad, do you know who killed my aunt?"


    Master Su put the brush in his hand on the inkstone, slowly got up and walked to Su Mu''s side, looking at the chair beside him, "what''s the matter, sit down and say."


    "When is it, and do you care about the red tape?" Su Mu''s brow tightened and said angrily, "aunt was killed!"


    "How can it be that your aunt died of illness?" Mr. Su sat on a chair with a tight face and said harshly, "who told you that your aunt was killed? Your aunt is not in good health!"


    "Mrs. Xu!" Su Mu was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth. His brows were tight and his face was ugly. "Originally, the Tang family owed us. Now I know that they killed my aunt."


    "Your aunt is sick." Master Su''s brow tightened. Remembering what Su Mian said that day, he slightly pursed his lips. "Those people outside are talking nonsense. Tang Ling (the nickname of Mrs. Xu) has a good relationship with your aunt!"


    "Dad, why don''t you believe it?" Su Mu didn''t expect that his father didn''t believe what he said.


    "Nonsense!" Master Su suddenly patted the armrest of the chair and yelled, "how did you talk to me?"


    Over the years, since master Su took over the Su family, the situation of the Su family has become worse and worse.


    In the past, the Su family was one of the eight in the capital, but now the Su family has ranked behind the top ten.


    Su Mu stares at master Su and runs out quickly.


    Before he left, Su Mu snatched the reins from his hand. Su Mu raised his legs and mounted his horse beautifully. He started riding directly in the yard and ran out quickly.


    Chi family is a new rich man in Beijing, but his title is not high.


    Asked the passers-by on the street, when Su Mu arrived at the gate of Chi''s house, he looked at the size of the courtyard and frowned. If he wasn''t a newly rich man, it was estimated that no one in the capital would take their house seriously. The courtyard was too small.


    Su Mu jumped down from the horse and led the horse to the gate of Chi Fu. Facing the guard, he said, "Hello, is your master''s wife there? It''s said that Su mu of the Su family in the capital came to visit."


    The guard took a look at Su Mu and ran in.


    Lin Guyu just got up from a nap and was sitting in front of the mirror making up when he heard Xiaoxue saying that the Su family was coming. He slowly raised his mouth and put his eyebrow pencil aside.


    A few days ago, the Su family has not moved, Lin Guyu is wondering, did not expect that now is finally to come.


    "Good, good tea. I''ll be there." Lin Guyu picked up the thin lipstick and put it on his lips. He sipped it gently in front of the mirror. Then he put it aside and got up.


    He turned and walked outside. When Lin Guyu arrived at the side hall, he saw a man in a green shirt sitting beside the yard drinking tea.


    "Madame Chi." When Su Mu saw Lin Guyu come in, he put his tea cup on the table and slowly got up. He bowed to Lin Guyu and called respectfully.


    When he came back from other places, it was said that Mrs. Chi had a wonderful hand. As long as the man was alive and had a breath, she could save him. This is robbing him from Yama.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t need to be polite. Please sit down!" Lin Guyu smiles calmly, points to the chair behind Su Mu and goes to the other chair to sit down. "I heard that Mr. Su wants to find us."


    Su Mu nodded slightly. He thought Mrs. Chi should be in her forties, but looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, she was at most twenty years old, and her pretty face was a little hard to see.


    "Yes," Su Mu asked with a puzzled face without hesitation, "I have been studying outside. When I came back today, I heard that the third wife of the Xu family was killed by the eldest wife of the Xu family. Is that the case?"


    Su Mu nervously looks at Lin Guyu, anxiously waiting for the answer.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said without hesitation in a crisp voice.


    Su Mu''s eyebrows tightened. "I heard that you cured the eldest lady''s daughter, and then you were killed by them..."


    "I''ve already told the magistrate about these things," said Lin Guyu, glancing at the sunshine outside. "If Mr. Su still wants to know, I''ll tell you briefly."


    Later, Lin Guyu simply said what had happened in Xu''s house. He took a cup of tea and sipped it lightly. His lips were full of fragrance. He had endless aftertaste. "This matter is beyond my control. I never thought that the eldest lady would do something like that to me. I have to protect myself like this."


    Lin Guyu said, slowly drooping his eyes, voice trembling, seems to be scared by the situation at that time, "after all, I''m just a doctor, I don''t know when I may be murdered, I don''t care if I die, but what about my family, I have several children, the youngest of them is only two years old."


    "Madam Chi, you have done nothing wrong." Su Mu said with a serious face, "Su Mian is my aunt, but I''ve never seen her before, but I don''t think she died like this. It''s really..."


    Lin Guyu heard that Su Mu said so. He looked at Su Mu seriously and said with some regret, "please forgive me."


    With a few more words, Su Mu turned and left directly.


    Xiaoxue stands beside Su Mu and looks up at Lin Guyu. She is a little puzzled and asks, "madam, why don''t you tell the bad things that big lady has done?"


    "No, just tell him that the third wife was killed by the eldest wife. After all, that''s all he wants to know." Lin Guyu said this, can''t help but a long sigh of relief, "snow, what''s going on over there in the Yamen?"


    "It''s said that Miss Ruyi goes to the Yamen every day, and seems to ask the doctor to help her see the doctor." Xiaoxue said with a serious face, "madam, can the officials sentence the eldest lady to death?"


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know if he can make such a judgment. After all, Su Mian has been dead for 20 years. If he wants to find the evidence of the crime, he can only hypnotize Tang and let Tang tell everything about the past.


    The speed of investigation by the government has always been very slow. After three or four days, there was still no movement there.


    When Lin Guyu took Xiaoxue to the hospital, he just arrived at the hospital and saw that many people had been surrounded outside the hospital.


    Why so many people today?


    Lin Guyu looks at Han''s Cupboard suspiciously and asks, "are there many people who are sick recently? How can there be so many people standing outside?"


    Han Zhang cupboard heard Lin Guyu say so, slightly shook his head and said, "no, there are so many people suddenly today."


    "Let them line up," Lin Guyu said slowly, looking at Han''s cupboard with a smile. "Then they will see a doctor one by one."


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he heard the man standing in front of him say, "Madam Chi, we are not here to see a doctor."


    "Ah?" Lin Guyu looked at the man suspiciously. There were thirty or forty people standing behind him.


    "Yes, we''re not here to see a doctor." That''s what those people behind said.


    It''s strange. I didn''t come to see a doctor. What was that?


    Lin Guyu''s brow is wringing lightly, shouldn''t these people come to see her.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu joked with a smile, "then you shouldn''t be looking at me!"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "That''s right."


    ......


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, funny to look at the crowd, slightly nodded, smile, why look at me


    (eight families in Beijing: Xu family, Tang family, Ji family, Lu family, Luo family, Meng family, Sun family and Feng family. The sun family replaced the Su family and the Feng family replaced the Wen family.)

 Chapter 471

    These people look familiar, as if they had smallpox.


    "Mrs. Chi, you should be careful. Some people speak ill of you!"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to respond, those people began to say, "some people say you are a monster."


    "Some people say you eat people''s hearts."


    "Some people say that you specially catch one year old children for immortality!"


    ......


    Lin Guyu listens to these messy words, eyebrows gently twist, for a moment don''t understand, she is good, what did not do, how can spread such words, "I seem to have never killed people, everyone knows, I just help you see a doctor!"


    "You are the witch!" Suddenly, a little girl''s voice came from the crowd.


    Hearing the sound, they saw a little girl with a whip in her hand and pointed to Lin Guyu''s face.


    Lin Guyu put his hands on his side slowly, and his smile solidified slowly. His face was cold. His eyes looked at the little girl leisurely and did not squint.


    "Girl, do you think I''m a witch?" Lin Guyu coldly looked at the little girl and said, "I want to know, why do you say I''m a witch?"


    After all, they were all saved by Lin Guyu. If Lin Guyu hadn''t saved them, they would have been ruined.


    In this world, few people can cure smallpox.


    "You are not a witch. How can you cure smallpox?" The whip in the little girl''s hand swung hard on the back of the man who had been kneeling on the ground.


    The clothes on the slave''s upper body were in a state of disrepair, and there were many stripes on the back. The skin was split and the flesh was blurred. It was shocking.


    Even after such a heavy blow, the slave insisted on not saying a word.


    "Is it wrong to save people?" Lin Guyu said softly. His voice was hurt. He slowly lowered his eyes and said innocently, "do you blame me for saving people again?"


    Lin Guyu deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    As soon as they said this, they immediately felt bad.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu, how could they live well? Other doctors try to ask for more money. If they can''t cure the patients, they have to cheat all the money from the patients'' families.


    There are few good doctors like Lin Guyu in the world.


    "You..." the little girl pointed to Lin Guyu''s face with a whip and said angrily, "you are a liar. Smallpox is incurable. If you didn''t use magic, how could they get better?"


    Hearing what the little girl said, Lin Guyu took a long breath and walked slowly towards the little girl.


    She was born to hate such a little girl, one by one feel the most powerful, the dignity of others under foot.


    Looking at Lin Guyu walking towards the other side, the people quickly gave way to a road.


    The little girl stood in the middle of the street and looked coldly at Lin Guyu. Her face turned red and she hit the slave''s back on her knees. "You dare to challenge me, and you don''t ask who I am!"


    "Do I need to know who you are?" Lin Guyu said that his eyes fell on the man on the ground. Looking at him, his skin was yellow and his blood was dripping. "If you put such a heavy hand on this man, you will know that you are not a good man!"


    "It''s good for a little girl to learn something honestly. I haven''t seen many of them like you. They take a man around all day and beat people all the time."


    The little girl was so angry by Lin Guyu that she was about to throw a whip when she raised her hand.


    Kneeling on the ground, Huo Qiming clenched his teeth. Without saying a word, his eyes could only see a pair of white shoes appear in front of her.


    The expected pain didn''t come. The man kneeling on the ground slowly raised his eyes and saw that the little girl was grabbed by Lin Guyu.


    "Let go!" The little girl does not admit defeat and raises her hand to fight Lin Guyu''s face, but she doesn''t want Lin Guyu to shake off her hand.


    With a beautiful turn, Lin Guyu took a steady step back, looked at the whip snatched from the little girl''s hand, and threw it away heavily.


    "You The little girl pointed to Lin Guyu''s face, her eyes were red, and she roared angrily, "my grandfather said that smallpox is a disaster from heaven, and there is no medicine to solve it. You go against the sky, what is not a witch?"


    "It''s people." Lin Guyu said quietly, his eyes fell on the man kneeling on the ground, his face was calm, "what''s wrong with this man, do you want to humiliate him like this?"


    The little girl raised her mouth slightly, put her hands around her chest, and said triumphantly, "I want my grandfather to see her sister. I don''t have any money, so I can only make up for it."


    "Who is your grandfather?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted. Looking at the little girl, she asked calmly.


    "Mountain doctor, my grandfather is too hospital people," little girl one hand fork waist, toe high air high, rolled a white eye, coldly looked at Lin Guyu, "you are a witch, don''t want to deny."


    "Is it your grandfather who is not good at medicine and wants to blame others?" Lin Guyu frowned and said, "if your grandfather wants to learn how to treat smallpox, he''ll wait for thousands of years."


    Lin Guyu''s words are true. After all, this solution will only be available in the future, which was not available before.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say this, the little girl is so angry that she kicks Huo Qiming on her side.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with your sister. Why don''t you send your sister to me, and I''ll help your sister to have a look," Lin Guyu said quietly, "of course, no medical fees."


    The little girl angrily pointed to the man kneeling on the ground and said angrily, "she''s a witch. She can''t see a doctor at all!"


    "Nonsense


    "Mrs. Chi''s medical skill is the best!"


    "The prince and his highness are favored by Madame Chi!"


    "Don''t kill our lady Chi!"


    ......


    Everyone looked at the little girl like that, all walked over, without hesitation to blame.


    Lin Guyu walked slowly to the man kneeling on the ground, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "do you hear me?"


    Huo Qiming looked at Lin Guyu and lowered his eyes slowly. His voice was deep and hoarse. "Thank you, madam Chi. I''m going to take my sister now."


    Lin Guyu looked at the wound on his body, reached out and took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve, poured out a pill, and handed it to the man, "you eat this, it''s good for your wound."


    Huo Qiming has long been numb by the burning pain behind his back. For his only sister, he can only be a dog beside Shan Xiaolin every day.


    Huo Qiming hesitated, looked at the white hands, carefully took the medicine from Lin Guyu''s hands, and slowly put it into his mouth.


    Huo Qiming stood up with difficulty, his legs stiff, and turned to leave.


    Lin Guyu looked at the crowd and still said that the little girl, eyebrows gently twisted, walked slowly in the past, "today is really thank you, everyone scattered it!"


    Looking at the crowd dispersed, Shan Xiaolin sat on the ground, wailing, long gone, then arrogant.


    "Don''t slander people so casually in the future." Lin Guyu looked at the little girl, but she was only ten years old. She could not help but said, "now you know the feeling of being vilified!"


    Shan Xiaolin is still young. When she heard Lin Guyu say that, she said with tears, "it''s not a slander. You''re a monster. Sister Ruyi told me that."


    "Ruyi?" Lin Guyu''s brow is wringing lightly. As expected, someone deliberately looks at Shan Xiaolin with a serious face. "Are you talking about Xu Ruyi of the Xu family?"


    Shan Xiaolin sobbed pitifully and said, "yes!"


    Ruyi.


    Lin Guyu felt sorry for the little girl. She squatted down slowly, took out a towel and helped Shan Xiaolin wipe her face. She said seriously, "in fact, your grandfather''s medical skill is very good."


    Speaking of grandfather, the little girl raised her head, sobbed and said, "of course my grandfather is good at medicine."


    "It''s just that your grandfather is too focused on herbs. He doesn''t know that many herbs are complementary. Even diseases are complementary. So as long as you use the right way, you can cure smallpox." Lin Guyu said, looking at the little girl''s pretty appearance, thinking that the New Year cake would not become like this, she couldn''t help saying more, "how can you get married after you are so arrogant?"


    The little girl''s face was better, but when she heard Lin Guyu say that, her tears rolled in her eyes and pushed Lin Guyu away, "I don''t want you to care!"


    After that, the little girl ran away quickly.


    Lin Guyu is not careful. She pushes her and sits on the ground.


    Xiaoxue quickly walked to Lin Guyu and helped him up. She said anxiously, "madam, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Lin Guyu slightly pursed her lips and looked at the girl''s back as she left. She felt inexplicably that the New Year cake might look like this in the future. She said with some headache, "let''s go in!"


    In this way, we should discipline the New Year cake more in the future, but we can''t let it become like this.


    There were two or three people scattered in the hospital. Towards noon, Lin Guyu saw a ragged man carrying a little girl come in.


    It''s the man just now.


    Lin Guyu quickly gets up and takes a look at the little girl in Huo Qiming''s arms. He takes her to the bed in the backyard and helps her feel her pulse.


    Huo Qiming looked at Lin Guyu''s serious expression. His heart was full of turmoil. He clenched his lips and asked anxiously, "Mrs. Chi, how''s my sister?"


    Lin Guyu''s brow twisted into a ball, looked up at the man, and quickly took the antidote pill from her sleeve to the little girl. Then she looked up at the man and said, "how can she be poisoned by Xiongnu?"


    Man in hear Lin Gu Yu say so, brow tightly wring, unbelievable, "poisoning?"

 Chapter 472

    "Well, poisoning." Lin Guyu thought that the poison in the girl''s body was the same as that in Chi Hang''s case. They were all from the Xiongnu side.


    The man heard Lin Guyu say so, gently shook his head, a face of confusion, "I don''t know, how can my sister be poisoned?"


    Lin Guyu reached out and pushed the little girl''s sleeve away. Looking at her arms, she sighed, "this is poisoning."


    The man knelt down in front of Lin Guyu and said anxiously, "madam, as long as you can save my sister, you can let me do anything."


    "Don''t do that. Get up." Lin Guyu lightly pursed her lips and looked at the little girl on the bed. "She could have been cured earlier, but now she is very weak. I don''t know if she can hold on."


    Lin Guyu made a prescription and asked people to cook it directly.


    Just follow Huo Qiming to talk, Lin Guyu sees Chi hang coming in from far away, and his lips are involuntarily raised.


    "Take care of your sister first. When the medicine is ready, just feed her." Lin Guyu said, nodding slightly toward the man, "I have something else to do."


    Thank you for your help The man looked at the smile on Lin Guyu''s face in a trance.


    The line of sight follows Lin Guyu. When Lin Guyu comes to a man, the man slowly takes back his line of sight and walks to the bedside.


    "I heard today that someone has come to make trouble?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously and asks in a puzzled way.


    "It''s just a little girl," Lin Gu Yu said with a slight twist on her brow. She thought of Ruyi, her eyes were cold, and her voice was cold. "It seems that Ruyi was wrong."


    Chi hang heard that Lin Guyu said this, but he didn''t know what to say, so he asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s OK. Let''s eat hot pot today." With a faint smile on his face, Lin Guyu happily looks at Chi hang and naturally puts his hand on Chi Hang''s arm.


    But Lin Guyu didn''t think he had to ask about the case himself. Su Mu certainly wouldn''t let Tang go.


    When they went to the hot pot shop, they heard the quarrel between the Tang family and the Su family.


    Two people go to the private room on the second floor, and the shopkeeper stands beside Chi hang and Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "Sophomore, when I just came up, I heard about the quarrel between the Su family and the Tang family. What happened?" Lin Guyu looks at the shop boy with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know much about it. I just heard from the guests that the young master of the Su family went to the Tang family to look for trouble in a rage. As a result, the people of the Tang family blew him out. The Tang family is also unreasonable. They don''t admit that it was the eldest wife who killed the third wife. They don''t say that the third wife died of illness. " The shopkeeper said seriously, "the people of the Tang family want to get the big lady out now."


    The Tang family is really shameless.


    Lin Guyu thought so, and suddenly he heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who?" Chi hang asked calmly.


    "It''s me, Lu Sheng." Lu Sheng''s voice came slowly from outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, Lin Guyu''s expression on his face was slightly stunned. He looked up at the shopkeeper and said slowly, "you go out first, just send all these things."


    "Yes." Then the waiter turned and went out directly, reaching out to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Lu Shenghao stood at the door.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu stand up slowly and look up at Lu Shenghao.


    "Sit down, please." Chi hang asked, pointing to Lu Shenghao.


    When all the people sat down, Chi hang looked at Lu Shenghao seriously and asked slowly, "why is Mr. Lu free today?"


    Lu Sheng Hao dropped his eyes slightly, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes suddenly increased. He sighed, "I have the evidence that Mrs. Xu killed the third wife!"


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu look at each other, looking a little excited.


    "At the beginning, Tang Ling took the poison from me," Lu Shenghao said. This sentence was undoubtedly a bomb. Chi hang and Lin Guyu were both jiaolinnen, "but I didn''t know that she was going to poison Su Mian."


    Lin Guyu was stunned and looked at Lu Shenghao with a puzzled face. He asked uncertainly, "how do you know that Su Mian died of the poison you gave him?"


    "I learned that Su Mian had been poisoned, so I dug out Su Mian''s body." Lu Sheng Hao clenched his hands on his knees, but released them feebly. He was dejected, and his pale lips closed slightly. "Her bones were black."


    Lin Guyu shook his head slightly, thought of what Tang said, and said doubtfully, "didn''t she say that she was sick before? It''s not sure that the third wife died of your poison."


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Lu Sheng twisted his eyebrows disconsolately, and his eyelids drooped. "Su Mian was really sick before, but it was not poison, but poison. After the death of the poison, the bones will not turn black."


    When Chi hang heard Lu Shenghao say this, he raised his eyes to Lu Shenghao and said, "Mr. Lu, why do you help Su Mian?"


    "Me and Su Mian are friends, too." Lu Shenghao''s tone is calm and his eyes are as calm as water.


    He hated Su Mian''s fickleness and lack of righteousness, but now, he has no hatred at all. That kind of poison is extremely powerful, and those who have been killed will be tortured to death.


    Lu Shenghao had only one friend in his life, but he fell in love with his only friend.


    But between the man and the man, that kind of sentiment which can say directly?


    Even if there is love, how many couples can just stand in front of the world?


    Because he was afraid that Tang Qi would leave because he knew what he wanted, Lu Shenghao never mentioned it.


    When Tang Qi introduced Su Mian to him, Lu Shenghao felt that his heart was broken at that moment. He could only look at the two people''s love with a bitter smile.


    "Sheng Hao, this is Xiao Mian," Tang Qi said with a smile, holding Su Mian''s hand in front of Lu Sheng Hao. "She will be my wife in the future."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Mian twisted Tang Qi''s arm with a smile, and then looked at Lu Shenghao with a beautiful smile. "Hello, Mr. Lu. I often hear ah Qi talk about you. He says you are very good at medicine."


    Still remember that day, sunny, but so good sunshine, but not into his heart, unable to illuminate the dark heart.


    Even if you can''t be with the person you like, so what? As long as he can be happy, Lu Shenghao will be very satisfied.


    Every day, looking at those two people''s love, Lu Sheng wants to break up with Tang Qi several times. Maybe as long as he doesn''t look at those sweet things, his heart won''t be hurt.


    But it didn''t last long. When they were about to get engaged, something happened. Su Mian chose to marry Lord Xu.


    He accompanied Tang Qi to the border, but was turned back by Tang Qi


    last.


    Tang Qi is dead, but Su Mian is still alive.


    Originally, Lu Shenghao wanted to kill Su Mian, but before he could do it, Su Mian was dead.


    In order to let Tang Qi and Su Mian meet underground, Lu Shenghao steals Su Mian''s body from the Xu family and buries it next to Tang Qi''s tomb.


    I still vaguely remember Su Mian''s smiling face, but that day he took Su Mian out of the coffin, but he saw that Su Mian was covered with disgusting insects, maybe nothing to eat, all of them began to eat the same kind.


    "Mr. Lu." Chi hang looked at Lu Shenghao''s ecstasy, looked at Lu Shenghao puzzledly, and asked with a smile, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Lu Sheng Hao''s heart was particularly heavy. "I came here today just to send Su Mian''s body to the Yamen. I just saw you two come in, so I went up to talk about you two."


    "Doctor Lu," Lin Guyu said slowly, looking at Lu Sheng with a smile, "if you don''t go back after dinner, the meal will come up soon."


    Lu Sheng shook his head gently and said slowly, "no, I''d better go and return early. After all, I can''t let Xiaomian stay outside for a long time, otherwise Tang Qi might be unhappy."


    "Why don''t I send my servants to the government, and you''ll have dinner with us, and then you''ll go to the mountain together?" Chi hang inquired.


    Lu Sheng Hao frowned and waved, "I don''t have appetite to eat now. I don''t know how to atone for my misunderstanding of Xiaomian for so many years."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu no matter how they try to keep Lu Shenghao, Lu Shenghao doesn''t eat hard or soft, but they can''t say anything. They get up and leave.


    Since Tang Dynasty.


    Su Mian.


    Two people have no chance to be together in this life. Lin Guyu sincerely hopes that they can be together in the next life.


    When the meal came up, Lin Guyu had no appetite to eat. He raised his eyes to Chi hang. They looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    In the afternoon, Chi hang sent Lin Guyu to the hospital. Then he went to the tavern alone.


    Lin Guyu just went in, and Huo Qiming, who he saw, nervously came up to Lin Guyu, "Mrs. Chi, come and help my sister see a doctor."


    "Don''t worry, you..." Lin Guyu thought for a long time, then asked, "what''s your name?"


    It seems that all along, she didn''t know the name of Huo Qiming.


    "Huo Qiming," Huo Qiming gently twisted his eyebrows, looked aside and said slowly, "my sister''s name is Huo Yaner."


    "Oh." Lin Guyu nodded slightly and said slowly, "don''t worry. Your sister is really OK. Have I cooked all the medicine?"


    Huo Qiming nods and follows Lin Guyu to take the medicine.


    Lin Guyu followed Huo Qiming and took the medicine. Then he went to Huo Yaner''s room.


    Lin Guyu sat by the bed and carefully fed Huo Yan''er. He said softly, "don''t worry, Yan''er will get better soon."


    After hearing what Lin Guyu said, Huo Qiming finally calmed down.


    Snow carrying a wooden basin toward the outside to come in, "madam, I''ll do this thing."


    Lin Guyu gets up slowly and gives Xiaoxue a place.


    Xiaoxue wrung out her handkerchief and helped Huo Yan''er wipe her face.


    At first, Huo Yan''er''s face was in a mess. Now it has been wiped clean by Xiaoxue. Lin Guyu thinks Huo Yan''er looks pretty.


    "You''re not from here," Lin Gu Yu said, looking up at Huo Qiming. "It''s not like you''re from Beijing."


    Huo Qiming dropped his eyes slightly, looked aside and said anxiously, "well, my sister and I will escape from the Huns."

 Chapter 473

    Lin Guyu heard that Huo Qiming said so. His eyes brightened and he thought for a moment. Then he slowly asked, "really?"


    "My mother took my sister there," Huo Qiming said anxiously. "Now the Xiongnu are killing foreigners everywhere. My sister and I have to flee back, but I don''t want my sister to be poisoned. I heard that the mountain doctor is very good..."


    Lin Guyu already knows the rest.


    "You live here and ask Han Zhang to prepare some clothes for you." Lin Guyu said, looking at Huo Yan''er lying on the bed, "don''t worry."


    As soon as Lin Guyu came out of the room, he saw Han Zhang''s cabinet come in anxiously from the outside.


    "Madam, the Yamen is coming!" Han Zhang quickly walked to Lin Guyu''s face and said anxiously, "it''s to find you."


    Lin Guyu nods slightly and gives Huo Qiming''s affairs to Han zhangcupboard. Then he goes out.


    When the constable saw Lin Guyu, he saluted him respectfully, "Mrs. Chi, the case of Mrs. Xu, I hope you will come with us."


    "Good." Lin Guyu said, nodding with a smile, and went out with the constable.


    When he got to yamen, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang in it.


    Because Chi hang and Lin Guyu have a title, they don''t need to kneel down.


    Lu Shenghao stood aside and nodded slightly when he saw Lin Guyu.


    The Su family also came. Su Mu saluted slightly when he saw Lin Guyu.


    Ruyi kneels on one side of the ground, and Tang is sitting on the chair, his eyelids drooping.


    When Ruyi sees Lin Guyu, her face flashes with fear, and she grabs her clothes anxiously. If she gives up the Tang family now, no one will be able to save the Tang family any more.


    When seeing Lin Guyu come in, Jingzhou official''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. He was so young.


    "Well, everyone involved in this case has arrived." Jingzhou Fu Yin said, a light glance at the people below, with the hands of jingtangmu knock, "now, Xu Ruyi, you will say everything."


    Xu Ruyi looks up at Lin Guyu. Her eyes turn on Lin Guyu''s face. She is worried and clenches her lips. Her eyes gradually become firm. "It''s her. She wants to kill my mother!"


    Ruyi said, pointing to Lin Guyu with a fierce face.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly. He glanced at Ruyi, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "Do you dare to swear?"


    "I swear!" Xu Ruyi said, raising his hand to the sky, "if I say half a lie, I will die."


    "Good." Lin Guyu faintly answered and looked up at the Jingzhou official who was sitting on it. "My Lord, when I first reported the case, I said that the Tang family of the Xu family killed the Su family of the Xu family. Because I knew about her murder, she would kill me, but in the end, she couldn''t think of suicide because of her guilt."


    "You two." Jingzhou official said, pointing to the two people kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Lin Guyu, "I don''t know who I should believe."


    Xu Ruyi slowly raised her lips, her eyes gradually firm, "my Lord, because she cured my disease, but she wanted more money, just because my mother didn''t have so much money, she poisoned my mother."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and his face was calm, without any uneasiness.


    Standing outside the yamen, those onlookers nervously look inside. This is the biggest case in Beijing.


    In fact, there are many things that the housewives secretly do harm to people, but few of them make so much trouble.


    "Mrs. Chi, how do you explain?" The official in Jingzhou has a good impression on Lin Guyu. After all, Lin Guyu opened a drugstore to take care of people who have no money in the capital. It has long been said that he didn''t believe Lin Guyu did that for the money.


    "My Lord, I have the ability to let them tell the truth directly. I don''t need any evidence," Lin Guyu said faintly. His eyes swept over Tang''s and Ruyi''s body. "When a person is asleep, it''s easy to tell the truth, because their vigilance is not strong enough. I can hypnotize them and let them tell the truth directly."


    Hearing what Lin Guyu said, the official of Jingzhou looked at Lin Guyu with great interest and asked with a puzzled face, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded slowly and looked calm. "If the adults don''t believe me, I can directly come to someone to do an experiment to see if they are telling the truth. Then I will know if my method is feasible. I will hypnotize the Tang family and Xu Ruyi."


    The official of Jingzhou took a look at the master around him, and then asked the constable to do the first experiment directly.


    The constable walked anxiously to Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu directly asked someone to move a chair. Otherwise, there would be no place for the constable.


    Lin Guyu looked at the constable sitting on the chair and said softly, "constable, don''t panic. It''s very simple. Just cooperate with me."


    After hearing Lin Guyu''s words, the constable nodded his head and said, "am I going to sleep now?"


    Lin Guyu took out the pendant and put it in front of the constable. He said calmly, "just look at the pendant. Don''t ask about the rest."


    The pendant shakes slightly in front of the constable. All the constable''s eyes follow the pendant. Gradually, he feels that his eyelids are a little heavy. He wants to give up looking at the pendant, but he can''t give up.


    He closed his eyes slowly. The constable leaned back on the chair and fell asleep.


    Lin Guyu looked back at the official of Jingzhou, nodded slightly, and said calmly, "my Lord, you can start now."


    "Good." The governor of Jingzhou looked at Lin Guyu in surprise and said nervously, looking at the way the constable was sleeping.


    Lin Guyu stood beside the constable and asked slowly, "what''s your name?"


    There was no movement in the chair.


    The crowd held their breath, and no one spoke.


    Chi hang looks at the constable anxiously. Ruyi has already spoken before.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and a faint radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What''s your name, captain?"


    "Wang Tian."


    When the constable spoke, the Jingzhou official sitting on it looked at the constable who had fallen asleep in amazement. It never occurred to him that what Lin Guyu said was true.


    "What did you have this morning?" Lin Guyu raised his hand and inserted the hairpin which was about to fall. He asked casually.


    "Steamed buns, porridge." The constable said vaguely, adding, "I''m eating meat buns."


    "What''s your wife''s name?"


    "Li Xiaoyu."


    The voice of the constable became clearer and clearer.


    "Well, I''m asking you one last question. What did you eat last night?" Lin Guyu said calmly.


    Constable Wang answered yesterday''s dinner in a daze. Lin Guyu said, and made a loud finger in front of constable Wang.


    Originally, the lazy Constable with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, looking numb, and seemed to have no response to everything outside.


    "All right." Lin Guyu said softly.


    The constable gradually regained his mind. He took a look at Lin Guyu and the crowd, and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, the constable looked up at Lin Guyu, "Madam Chi, you haven''t asked me yet!"


    "Constable Wang, I have asked all I want to ask," Lin Guyu said with a smile, looking up at the Jingzhou official sitting on it. "The answers to these questions must be clear to everyone."


    Naturally, Yin of Jingzhou Prefecture didn''t know the answers. He took a look at the master and nodded for sure. Then he looked at Lin Guyu in surprise and nodded slowly, "OK, I''ll wait for you to hypnotize."


    Those people outside vaguely heard the situation inside. They were so surprised that their chin was about to fall.


    Because they were afraid of Tang''s trouble, they invited him out, and then let Xu Ruyi sit on the chair.


    "I used to hypnotize you in order to save you," Lin Guyu sighed, looking at Xu Ruyi with a smile. "But I didn''t expect that I hypnotize you now just to save myself."


    Xu Ruyi clenches her hands anxiously, her nails are deeply embedded in her hands. She looks at Lin Guyu as if she can''t feel the pain.


    Lin Guyu takes out the pendant and shakes it gently in front of Xu Ruyi''s ground.


    "You don''t want to resist." Lin Guyu said, looking at Ruyi''s face on guard, her eyebrows gently twisted. If she doesn''t cooperate, it''s not good to hypnotize.


    Lu Ziyu walks to Lu Shenghao from the crowd and looks at Lin Guyu not far away anxiously.


    "Ruyi," Lin Guyu said with a serious face, "your resistance to my hypnosis only shows that what I said is true, and you don''t want to hypnotize."


    Ruyi listens to Lin Guyu''s words, a strange smell comes from the tip of his nose, and his eyes follow Lin Guyu''s Pendant unconsciously.


    Gradually, Ruyi didn''t know anything, and everything around her became dark.


    Lin Guyu went to one side and looked up at the Jingzhou official sitting on it. With a calm face, he said, "my Lord, do you want the whole story, or do you just want to hear the key parts?"


    "Just the key parts." But the government officials in Jingzhou don''t have time to listen so much.


    "Good." Lin Guyu nodded slightly and looked at Ruyi sitting on the chair, "Ruyi, I want to ask you, how did your aunt Su Shi die?"


    Everything around is so quiet that you can hear a needle falling on the ground.


    "My mother, mother-in-law Zhou, killed me." Xu Ruyi''s voice said stupidly, and her brows tightened, "I can''t save my aunt. My aunt doesn''t want me to save her. She doesn''t want me to save her!"


    "I know my aunt doesn''t want to live." Lin Guyu''s words comforted Xu Ruyi, who was a little emotional.

 Chapter 474

    When the Master heard Lin Guyu say this, he looked at Lin Guyu with surprise and admiration, and busily wrote down all Xu Ruyi''s words.


    "Another thing, why did your mother hurt her abdomen?" Lin Guyu just stated a fact.


    "She..." Xu Ruyi said that there was no voice, and her brows were twisted into a ball. She seemed to be struggling with something.


    Lu Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. They were only ten steps away, but it seemed that he could never cross them.


    "Why did the eldest lady get hurt?" Lin Guyu asked patiently, leading, "is it because of guilt?"


    "Yes," said Xu Ruyi, tears slowly falling down, with a cry, "she knew that her aunt left her uncle for his good, she felt that she had done something wrong, wanted to commit suicide, stabbed herself."


    "Was Lin Guyu intercepted by the Tang family at that time?" Lin Guyu asked, and the speed of his voice slowed down gradually.


    "Yes," Ruyi said stupidly, "my mother found eight people, but those people didn''t beat Lin Guyu."


    Lin Guyu finished, raised his eyes to the stunned Jingzhou official, and asked calmly, "my Lord, what else do you need to ask?"


    The official of Jingzhou shook his head stupidly.


    "Well, I''ll just wake her up." Lin Guyu said and gave a loud finger.


    Xu Ruyi opens her eyes stupidly, and tears just come down her face.


    "All right." Lin Guyu looked at Xu Ruyi sitting on the chair with a sincere face, "thank you for being a witness for me."


    Xu Ruyi''s legs are soft. If she didn''t sit in a chair, she would fall to the ground.


    She never thought that she would finally be planted in the hands of Lin Guyu.


    As Lin Guyu said this, Jingzhou Fu Yin''s eyes fell on Xu Ruyi''s face.


    The rest is sentencing. Lin Guyu is not in the mood to listen to Xu Ruyi. The rest is helpless and sad.


    Heart gradually sink down, Lin Guyu went to Chi Hang''s side.


    Chi hang reached out to hold Lin Guyu''s hand. The corners of his lips rose slowly and said softly, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Lu Ziyu looks aside and sees the hand that Chi hang and Lin Guyu hold tightly together. He feels uncomfortable.


    Things are settled smoothly. Tang is waiting to be put to death after autumn. Xu Ruyi makes false evidence and says that he will be in prison for two months.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang follow Lu Shenghao and Lu Ziyu and go out.


    Outside, Lu Sheng looked at the coffin not far away, his eyes with a faint smile, "I''m going back to the mountain now."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu stop.


    "Ziyu, madam Chi," Lu Sheng''s voice, with a little vicissitudes, looked up at them and said slowly, "I have a lot of medical books. Do you want to read them?"


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Lu Ziyu looks at Lu Shenghao with a puzzled face. Some people don''t understand why he suddenly mentions this matter.


    Lu Sheng sighed with a light smile and said slowly, "it''s nothing. I just think that you are not young, and the Lu family is counting on you."


    Lu family is a medical family. Most of Lu family''s children have studied medicine since childhood, and Lu Ziyu is no exception.


    Lu Ziyu is gifted. Since his mother died of illness, he has put all his energy on studying medicine.


    "Childe Chi, madam Chi, I''ll ask you to take care of my Lu Ziyu." Lu Shenghao glanced at Lin Guyu''s face and looked steadily at Chi hang. "I''ll trouble you in the future."


    Lu Ziyu heard that Lu Shenghao said so. He could not help but wring his eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously, "uncle, what do you say?"


    Lu Shenghao gently shakes his head and looks at Lu Ziyu with a bitter smile. "The future of the Lu family is in your hands."


    Lu Shenghao and Lu Ziyu sit in the carriage in front of him. Chi hang and Lin Guyu sit in their own carriage. After the two carriages, Su Mian''s coffin is.


    The Su family didn''t say anything. They agreed that Lu Shenghao took the coffin away directly.


    The carriage was rickety, and Lin Guyu leaned against Chi hang, sleepy. In the evening, the party finally got to the mountain.


    There is a deep pit beside Tang Qi''s tomb. Lu Sheng asked people to bury Su Mian''s coffin, and then changed the tombstone of Tang Qi and Su Mian.


    Die at the same acupoint.


    Inexplicably, Lin Guyu remembered this word, and his sad eyes lingered on the tombstone.


    Holding his hand, Lin Guyu chuckled and looked at the man around him tenderly.


    I hope that after this thing is over, there will be no more messy things. She wants to live a simple life and doesn''t want to live so hard every day.


    At least don''t worry about it any more.


    It''s late. Chi Hanglin, Gu Yu and Lu Ziyu have a rest on the mountain.


    Lu Shenghao calls Lu Ziyu into the study. Looking at the books on the shelf, he slowly takes those books off the shelf and hands them to Lu Ziyu.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Ziyu looks at Lu Shenghao with a puzzled face. He has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "These are all written by me," Lu Sheng said slowly, looking at the medical books in his hands sadly. "Maybe you can use them in the future. After all, I have written them all my life."


    Lu Ziyu was very uncomfortable. He looked up at Lu Shenghao, slightly pursed his lips, hesitated and said, "I''ll find you anything I have in the future."


    "I''m going to get out of here." Lu Sheng looked around and opened his lips slightly. "And I want you to take care of someone for me."


    "Ah man?" Lu Ziyu raised his eyes slightly.


    "Well, aman is still young. When she gets older, find her a suitable man." Lu Shenghao said something else to Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu came out of his study with a stack of medical books. He always felt that Lu Shenghao was a little strange, but he couldn''t say anything strange.


    "Brother Ziyu." Lu aman came to Lu Ziyu with a teatray and said with a smile, "Dad''s medical books are very good, but she doesn''t give them to others easily."


    Heard Lu aman say so, Lu Ziyu eyes with a faint smile, Lu aman straight, such a little girl how will not let people hate.


    Lu aman said, looking at the tea tray in his hand, "I''ve sent tea to my father. He can''t sleep well every day. It happens that these teas have calming effect."


    "Good." Lu Ziyu said, holding the tree turned away.


    The next morning, everyone was in a coma and heard a shrill cry.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu wake up suddenly and run out in a hurry.


    When they heard the sound, they saw Lu Ziyu standing outside Lu Shenghao''s room in half open clothes.


    It was just Lu a man''s cry. Lin Gu Yu looked up at Lu Ziyu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Guyu saw Lu aman kneeling in front of the bed, wailing. Lu Shenghao was lying quietly on the bed.


    "What''s this?" Lin Gu Yu''s brow lightly wring, disbelief, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Dad, Dad!" Lu aman cried and grabbed Lu Sheng''s good clothes. His eyes were red, and he shook Lu Sheng, who was lying quietly on the bed, "you go, what can I do?"


    "Daddy


    "You get up, you don''t mean that today is uncle Tang''s birthday. You say that you like the one I like the most. You get up, or you will never have a chance to eat noodles again!"


    ......


    Lu Ziyu and Chi Hanglin Guyu go to the house to comfort Lu aman, but they don''t know how to comfort him.


    Lin Guyu saw a letter beside the table with sharp eyes. His voice was hoarse. "Aman, there is a letter beside the table. Is it Mr. Lu who left it?"


    After hearing what Lin Guyu said, Lu aman raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, followed Lin Guyu''s eyes, raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face.


    Lu aman''s eyes were red and his face was full of tears. He stood up with his bed and walked towards the table.


    Lu aman looked at the words "Lu aman Qinqi" written on the envelope. Tears fell on the envelope drop by drop. Tears blurred his vision and blurred the words on the envelope. Lu aman quickly took his hands and wiped the tears on the envelope, but the handwriting became more blurred.


    He opened the envelope carefully. Lu aman opened a piece of paper inside and took it to his eyes. He tried to open his eyes and look at the words on it.


    Tears moistened his eyes. Lu aman lifted his sleeve and wiped the tears off his face.


    "Aman, when you see this letter, I''m no longer there," Lu said angrily. He looked back at Lu Shenghao on the bed and held the letter with his little hand. But when the letter was wrinkled, he reluctantly released it. "Don''t be sad. I''ve been living for so many years, and I''m very satisfied, I thought that Tang Qi was killed, but I didn''t expect that Tang Qi really committed suicide. My unfulfilled wish is understood. Now the only thing I worry about is you. You must listen to Ziyu''s words in the future. Don''t be self willed and get married in the future. My father, Lu Shenghao


    Looking at the piece of paper, Lu aman felt that Lu Sheng had just explained it casually. His face turned red with anger. He tore up the letter in his hand and threw it on the ground with hatred. "You don''t treat me as your daughter at all. You are all uncle Tang in your heart!"


    Aman ran out crying.


    Lin Guyu watched Lu Sheng lie quietly on the bed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Lu Ziyu only heard good things about Lu Sheng from his elders. He was full of curiosity about this legendary figure.


    Lin Guyu slowly picked up the pieces of paper on the ground and carefully put them together on the table.


    "Isn''t Tang Qi killed by others?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted and looked at Chi hang behind him suspiciously, "why do you finally understand that Tang Qi committed suicide?"


    Chi hang heard that Lin Guyu said so. He stepped forward slowly and looked at the things on the table with his eyebrows gently twisted.


    "Before, some people suspected that the Third Master of the Xu family went out to kill Tang Qi when he returned to Beijing," Lu Ziyu said, looking sad and suffering, but he didn''t know how to express it. "That day, it was proved that the Third Master of the Xu family had met with general Tang Qi."


    Xu ran went to find Tang Qi?


    After Tang Qi committed suicide?


    Lin Guyu felt that something was wrong in the middle.

 Chapter 475

    At that time, Su Mian had been married to Xu ran for many years. Even for medicine, Su Mian would not betray Xu ran. Xu ran didn''t need to worry about Su Mian leaving him.


    Even if it''s killing, it should be Tang Qi who kills Xu ran, not Xu ran who kills Tang Qi.


    This logic is not smooth!


    "When did the Third Master of the Xu family disappear?" Chi hang raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu. He asked suspiciously.


    "It''s said that the third master disappeared on his way back from the mountain. Everyone in the capital said that he was killed by the people of Tang Qi." Lu Ziyu takes a look at Lu Shenghao on the bed. His eyes are red and tingling, and his chest chokes. He doesn''t understand why Lu Shenghao chooses to commit suicide when all the dust settles?


    Lin Guyu feels that on the surface, there seems to be no problem. For example, Xu ran went to Tang Qi because they were rival lovers.


    It''s very strange if we investigate it carefully. For another example, if according to Lu Shenghao''s last thought, Tang Qi committed suicide, the people around Tang Qi have no need to kill Xu ran. After all, Xu Ran is not the murderer.


    Lin Guyu thinks about it, raises his eyes suddenly, and asks thoughtfully, "why do you think the Third Master of Xu family wants to go to Tang Qi?"


    Lu Ziyu and Chi hang did not speak to each other.


    "Did someone ask Master Xu San to go to Tang Qi?"


    The Tang family once said that Tang Qi would not commit suicide. When Tang Qi came back this time, he planned to marry Su Mian openly.


    Tang will not tell master Xu San. After all, she hopes her brother and Su Mian will be together forever.


    "I have something else to ask the first lady." Lin Guyu said, raising his eyes to Chi hang. He took Chi Hang''s hand and took a look at Lu Ziyu. "Doctor Lu, I''m sorry for the rest. I''ll go to the prison of Jingzhou government."


    Lu Ziyu nodded slightly and said faintly, "good."


    Sitting on the carriage, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s tense appearance, "what do you think of?"


    "It''s not that people say that the third master was killed, so the people of the Xu family haven''t found him all the time," Lin Gu Yu carefully analyzed. "Brother Chi hang, although it''s true, why did the third master go to see Tang Qi, why did Tang Qi commit suicide, and who killed him on the way? Even if the third master didn''t die and ran away with amnesia, it shows that someone is trying to harm him! "


    "What''s the problem?" Chi hang thinks it''s normal. If two people like one person at the same time, they will meet privately.


    "There''s a problem." Lin Guyu shook his head slightly and explained in detail, "Xu ran and Tang Qi are enemies of love. It doesn''t mean that they have to meet and fight. According to Ruyi, Su Mian has no way to leave Xu ran. Xu ran doesn''t have to meet Tang Qi."


    After Lin Guyu said that, Chi hang suddenly reacted and asked with a puzzled face, "do you mean someone deliberately asked the third master to find Tang Qi?"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Chi hang frowned and said suspiciously, "maybe he just wants to lead the third master out of the city and start directly?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu thought of course, "of course, this is just my guess. Then I''ll ask Tang and listen to what Tang said."


    "I think I probably know who did it." Chi Hang''s brow is wringing lightly and says slowly.


    "Master?"


    The carriage is driving fast on the path. Lin Guyu is sitting in Chi Hang''s arms, and his heart is in a mess.


    Xu Zixuan is the only one left in the third room of the Xu family. The pillars of the Xu family''s big room are gone. Now the second room of the Xu family is the only one.


    When they got to the cell, Lin Guyu and Chi hang gave the cell head some money, which allowed them to walk inside.


    Xu is a member of the Tang family. The place where the Tang family lives is clean. Ruyi takes care of the Tang family.


    The prison leader takes Lin Guyu and Chi hang to Tang''s cell and opens the chain. "You only have a quarter of an hour. When the time comes, you have to hurry out."


    "Thank you very much." Chi hang said, but did not forget to take out a little more money to prison.


    Nowadays, money is still easy to use.


    When Chi hang and Lin Guyu go in, Ruyi looks at them on guard, "what are you doing here?"


    "I just have a question to ask." Lin Guyu said, looking at Tang''s face, "if you answer me, I will try to make Ruyi leave here earlier."


    Tang Shi originally drooped eyelids, suddenly raised, can''t wait to ask, "what you said is true?"


    "Nature is true." Lin Guyu said, looking at Ruyi on one side, "I know in my heart that Ruyi doesn''t want you to hurt me. She said that in the court that day, but just because she wanted to save you, I won''t be angry with her."


    Tang excitedly grasped Lin Guyu''s hand, looked at Lin Guyu''s body carefully, looked at Lin Guyu''s serious appearance, his voice was excited, "OK, OK, you can ask directly what you want to ask."


    "You said Tang Qi wrote to you that he would marry Su Mian back?" Lin Guyu was afraid that what he had heard was wrong. He asked slowly.


    "Yes." Tang looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously. She didn''t know why Lin Guyu asked. She thought Lin Guyu wanted to ask more private things.


    "I want to know. Does the master know this?" Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Tang''s face carefully and asked nervously.


    Tang''s slightly drooping eyes, "he naturally knows."


    "One more question." Lin Guyu nervously looked at the Tang family and slowly asked, "is there anyone else who knows about Tang Qi''s letter to you?"


    "No one knows." Tang thought about it carefully and said in a low voice, "at that time, the third man became the Marquis and suppressed us everywhere. This matter is related to his reputation. Naturally, we can''t say it. What if the third man comes to us to settle the accounts?"


    Looking at Lin Guyu getting up to leave, Tang''s thin and yellow hand could not wait to grasp Lin Guyu''s hand, and asked anxiously, "Mrs. Chi, you said, there is a way to let Ruyi go out early, you can''t go back. I''ve told you everything I know."


    "What I said counts." Lin Guyu lips with a faint smile, slowly said, "however, Ruyi, do you want to go out?"


    Xu Ruyi dropped her eyes and stood in the same place without speaking.


    "Madam, I still remember you once said that as long as Ruyi can get better, you can do anything." Lin Guyu said softly, "it seems that God has realized your original promise."


    The Tang family knew that she didn''t have many good days to live, but Ruyi was still alive. She was still young.


    Ruyi''s body shook slightly, and tears fell out of her eyes. She reached for Tang''s hand and said anxiously, "mother, I don''t want to go out, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Pa!"


    Xu Ruyi''s face suddenly appears a bright red hand print. She looks at Tang in disbelief. She doesn''t expect Tang to hit her.


    "How can you still not understand it?" Tang''s lips turned white and his face was ugly. "If it wasn''t for saving you, I wouldn''t be like this. Now you have a chance to go out. Why don''t you go out? You want to die here with me?"


    Tears swirling in his eyes, Xu Ruyi sobbed in a low voice, "Niang, how can I go out like this!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I was still my eldest wife. How could I be like this?" Tang Shi hates iron and looks at Ruyi.


    "All right, all right, almost." The head of the cell stood outside the cell, muttering, "you two, come out quickly."


    "Madame Chi." Tang''s death ground grasps Lin Gu Yu''s hand, a face anxiously says, "you said, you want to get Ruyi out."


    "I know. I''m going to talk to you right now, but if you want to let go of your honor, it''s not up to me to decide." Lin Guyu said lightly and pushed Tang''s hand away with great effort.


    Out of the cell, Lin Guyu plans to go directly to the Jingzhou government.


    "Do you really say it?" Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s red hand, which was caught by the Tang family. He asked reluctantly.


    "Now that I have promised her, I will go." Lin Gu Yu slightly pursed a lower lip, a little calculation flashed in his eyes, "even if I don''t do it, there are many people who want to fix her."


    Chi hang listened to Lin Guyu''s words and felt dizzy. He only knew one thing. Even if Ruyi came out, his life would not be easy.


    Because Ruyi is young, Lin Guyu tells the Jingzhou official that he doesn''t want to investigate Ruyi''s mistakes and asks the Jingzhou official to release Ruyi.


    After hearing what Lin Guyu said, the government officials in Jingzhou have increased their liking for Lin Guyu. After all, such a kind-hearted person as Lin Guyu is rare in the world.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang go back to the hotpot restaurant in the carriage. After a busy morning, they have already started to cry. They are planning to have a meal. In the afternoon, they will go to the other side of the mountain to have a look, and they also need to help with the cooking of Lusheng.


    Chi hang feels that it''s unlikely that the second master killed the third master. The only possibility is that the big master did it.


    But Xu Chong is dead now, and there is no conclusive evidence for a while.


    Just as they were about to eat with chopsticks, they remembered what Lu Shenghao said to them yesterday. They lost their appetite again. Lin Guyu advised Chi hang to eat together.


    Two people are eating, Lin Guyu through the gap of the window, see a person walking downstairs, will open the window slightly, see Ruyi, the corner of the mouth raised a proud smile.


    "It''s coming out." Lin Guyu said faintly, and the corners of his lips rose slowly.


    "What is she doing?" Chi hang said, holding vegetables into Lin Guyu''s bowl, Ruyi is an ungrateful person, such a person is not worth Lin Guyu to say a good word for her.


    Lin Guyu just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    In prison, Lin Guyu feels inconvenient. As long as Ruyi comes out, she can''t escape from the palm of her hand.


    As he was eating, Lin Guyu''s eyes suddenly brightened and the corners of his mouth slowly rose.

 Chapter 476

    Xu Ruyi secretly looks at the people around her. Seeing that they are all avoiding her, she realizes that she is full of rancid smell. In prison, she has not taken a bath and her clothes are extremely dirty. For fear of being recognized by others, she raises her hand to cover her face with her hair. It seems that no one will know who she is.


    He lowered his head and walked slowly towards Xu''s house. Xu Ruyi looked at the gate of Xu''s house in front of him and ran towards it.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out of here!" The guard at the gate saw Xu Ruyi''s appearance, and then he walked away angrily. "A beggar also wants to enter the Marquis''s house. Don''t daydream!"


    Xu Ru''s face changed with anger. She lifted up her hair and showed her dirty face. A doorman could yell at her. It was too much. "I''m Miss Xu Fu. Open your dog''s eyes and watch carefully!"


    When the guard sees Xu Ruyi, he bows his head respectfully and asks Xu Ruyi in.


    Xu Ruyi wrongly clenched her lower lip to prevent tears from falling from her eyes.


    Back in her yard, Xu Ruyi asked someone to boil water for a bath. She was waiting in the yard.


    Narcissus came in from the outside in a blue dress, elegant and calm. When she saw Xu Ruyi, she had a little smile in her eyes. "Miss Ruyi, the old lady said that she missed you. I want you to go there."


    "Thank you, Narcissus." Xu Ruyi said and took a look at the little servant girl beside him. The little servant girl gave the money to Narcissus with eyes.


    Narcissus smiles, shakes his head and refuses.


    After seeing off the Narcissus, Ruyi went to take a bath uneasily, ate some cakes and padded her stomach, waiting for it to be completely cleaned up, then she took a servant girl and walked toward Meng''s yard in a hurry.


    "Old lady, here comes Miss Ruyi." Narcissus face with spring breeze into the house, said to Meng.


    Meng put the hibiscus cake in his hand aside, took the towel beside the table, slowly wiped his hands, coughed lightly, and said faintly, "bring people in quickly."


    "Yes." Narcissus said, quickly turned to please Ruyi.


    Ruyi bowed her head and walked uneasily towards the inside. When she saw that the old lady and Feng were both there, she gave Meng a big kneeling salute


    "Second daughter-in-law," Meng said to Feng, looking at her grandsons more often and teaching them well. Don''t do anything shameful. We Xu family can''t afford to lose this face any more... "


    "My daughter-in-law knows that Rushui''s temperament is too mild, so I think I can discipline them with two grandchildren." Feng said, his eyes moved to Ruyi kneeling on the ground, "ah, Ruyi has come!"


    Hearing Feng''s words, Meng''s eyelids drooped, and reluctantly glanced at Ruyi kneeling on the ground, and slowly said, "get up!"


    "Grandma Xie!" Ruyi said, slowly stood up, dressed in white dress, graceful, with just out of prison she is completely different.


    "Ruyi is not nearly 30 years old. I''m afraid it''s hard to find another partner. After all, men get married early. There must be some problems for men in their thirties who are not married yet." Feng''s garrulous said, looking at Ruyi standing on the side with his head down, he quickly squeezed his handkerchief and covered his lips with a smile, "Ruyi, don''t blame the second aunt for her talkative, after all, your situation is special."


    "Second aunt is also good for me, Ruyi knows." Ruyi''s head is still low, and there is not much expression on her face, which makes people unable to see what she is thinking. Her hands under her sleeve are tightly clenched into fists, and her nails are deeply embedded in her palm.


    Feng heard that Ruyi said so, and his smile was more brilliant. "It''s no better. I''m for you, mother. Otherwise, I''d like to find someone who is willing to marry Ruyi. Let''s not ask if their family has a reputation. After all, Ruyi''s age is..."


    Without waiting for Meng to speak, Feng continued, "Ruyi is now a famous person in the capital. The whole people in the capital know what happened in court..."


    Ruyi naturally drooped, his hands tightly clenched into a fist, and his brows gently twisted. He never thought that Feng should say such a thing.


    "You mean it." Meng said blandly, looking at Ruyi''s body, "looking at the whole capital, no one really doesn''t know who you are!"


    "If it doesn''t, it''s already amazing." Feng looked at Meng with a smile. Seeing that Meng''s face was more ugly, he said, "mother-in-law, you can''t blame Ruyi for this. Ruyi is also a victim."


    "Yes." Meng said, looking at Ruyi suddenly, and said coldly, "today, you''re an unmarried girl. You don''t know how Gu Yu cured you. I''ll tell you, if you succeed or fail, Gu Yu is kind-hearted and doesn''t care with you. Otherwise, you don''t even know how you died."


    Ruyi lowers her head and knows that Meng is right. She is too young to be Lin Guyu''s rival.


    "Ruyi is just filial piety." Feng took a look at Ruyi, adding fuel to the fire.


    "Filial piety?" Meng snorted coldly, "Ruyi, before you decide to get married, you stay at home honestly, and you are not allowed to leave."


    When Ruyi heard Meng say this, she raised her eyes to Meng and asked anxiously, "Grandma!"


    She also wanted to meet her mother and give her some food.


    "You are not married yet. You are a girl''s family. Now you have to draw a clear line with your mother. Otherwise, how can you marry out in the future?" Meng said that his chest seemed to be blocked by something. He raised his hand to cover his chest and got a headache. "If it wasn''t for Gu Yu, do you think you could stand here clean now?"


    When Ruyi still wanted to argue, Meng was right, but his angry words didn''t come out.


    Feng helped Meng educate Ruyi a few words. Seeing that Meng was a little tired, he said to Ruyi with a smile, "go out first. There''s nothing for you here."


    Ruyi heard Feng''s saying so, nodded his head gently, and said slowly, "Ruyi is leaving."


    Seeing as like as two peas left, Meng felt that his chest was depressed. He sighed a long sigh and said slowly, "Ruyi is not a lamp that saves oil, just like her mother."


    "Niang, don''t be angry," Feng said cheerfully. "When Ruyi grows up, she will understand your hard work."


    "Now she''s not small!" Meng said angrily, "Dafang is not my own, but if I have been in the discipline, but I don''t want to have such a big thing, I will lose my face."


    Hearing Meng''s words, Feng went to Meng''s side, helped Meng knead his shoulder with a smile, and told a few jokes, which made Meng smile.


    Ruyi angrily sat at the table, looking at the full table of food, no desire to eat.


    Xu Ruyi swept down all the food on the table and roared, "get out of here!"


    The ground is in a mess.


    After lunch, Lin Guyu followed Chi hang to the mountain.


    The sky was gray and dark. It seemed that heavy rain was coming.


    Walking to the door of Lu Shenghao''s house, before Lin Guyu and Chi hang pushed the door in, they heard bursts of low sobs coming from inside.


    Lin Guyu looks anxiously at Chi hang beside him.


    Raise a hand to knock a door, Lin Gu Yu hears Lu Zi Yu to have the voice of energy feeble ground, "enter."


    Chi hang takes the lead to go in. Lin Guyu carries a food box in his hand and goes in immediately.


    Lu aman''s face was red with tears. He took a handkerchief to wipe his face and sniffed hard. He looked up at Chi hang and Lin Guyu and said in a dumb voice, "Mr. Chi, Mrs. Chi."


    Lin Guyu put the food box in his hand on the table, opened the lid and brought out all the food in it. He looked up at the two men and said, "have some food first. Brother Chi hang and I have already invited someone to come. Do you want to help me bury Mr. Lu?"


    Lu aman''s face turned red with tears. He looked at Lin Guyu wrongly and said, "Madam Chi, can you be buried later?"


    "It''s safe to settle down as soon as possible." Lin Guyu pursed his lips slightly and looked at Lu aman seriously.


    "But," Lu said tearfully, "my father used to be very happy on Uncle Tang''s birthday. He would ask me to cook a bowl of noodles for him, but he hasn''t eaten this year!"


    Lu aman''s words hurt Lin Guyu''s heart. He reached for Lu aman''s hand and said, "don''t wait for you to cook bowl noodles and put them in front of his grave after burial?"


    Tears are falling down. Lu aman has never been the kind of person who loves to cry. But this time, he can''t help crying. It seems that he is going to cry all the tears of his life on this day.


    With a sigh, Lin Guyu goes to Lu aman and hugs him.


    Because of the large number of people, soon they helped Lu Sheng get ready, put it directly into the coffin and carried it to the tomb of Tang Qi.


    There are three graves in this row. Tang Qi is in the middle, Su Mian on the left and Lu Shenghao on the right.


    In a trance, Lin Guyu seemed to see the three of them standing together.


    Lu aman, dressed in mourning, knelt down in front of the grave, weeping and wailing.


    The rain didn''t know when it was coming. Lin Guyu took an umbrella and went to Lu aman. He hit the umbrella on Lu aman''s head and squatted down slowly.


    "Madam Chi," Lu aman''s face was full of water. He couldn''t tell whether it was tears or rain. His voice choked, "my father has gone, leaving me here alone."


    Lin Guyu''s heart seems to be locked together. Lu Shenghao takes the initiative to give up his life, leaves Lu aman and follows Tang Qi to leave.


    "His heart is still there," Lin Gu Yu clenched his lips and said softly. "Even if he stayed here, he was an empty shell. He lived unhappily every day. Would you like to see him like this?"

 Chapter 477

    Lu aman Lin Guyu said so, his head against Lin Guyu''s shoulder, tears fell uncontrollably, "but I''m still alive, I''m still here, dad doesn''t want me!"


    Lin Guyu grabbed aman''s shoulder, and for the first time found that Lu aman''s shoulder was so thin.


    They stayed on the mountain for another night.


    It rained cats and dogs all night, and the next morning was still pattering.


    "Aman, my uncle told me to take care of you." Lu Ziyu''s black eyes are particularly serious. Looking at Lu aman''s dejected appearance, he sighed and said, "you''ll follow me."


    "No!" Lu aman gently pursed his lips and said stubbornly.


    "Aman, if you don''t want to go to doctor Lu''s house, you can come to my house. I''ll let Xiaoxue play with you." Lin Guyu really didn''t know how to comfort him. No matter who had such a problem, he would be miserable.


    "No!"


    Lu aman, like a cow, stubbornly shook his head and refused.


    Lin Guyu dropped her eyes slightly, walked slowly to Lu aman and held Lu aman''s hand.


    Lu aman''s heart now, she can understand, just like when her mother died, she was a painful reminiscence, this is difficult to survive.


    "Everything will pass." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Lu aman. His voice choked, "because you are still alive, you can do what Mr. Lu once wanted to do but didn''t do. He wants you to be good, not decadent."


    Lu aman listened to Lin Guyu''s words. His tears fell uncontrollably, but he pretended to be strong and reached out to wipe the tears off his face. "Madam Chi, I have never separated from my father. I don''t know what I will do and what I can do. Now I only know that my father doesn''t want me. In his eyes, I will never be as important as Uncle Tang!"


    Speaking of the end, Lu aman''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    Lin Guyu reached out and touched Lu aman''s little face. Then he found that Lu aman was just a child. "Silly girl, living people can''t be compared with dead people, because Uncle Tang is dead and will never live. He is a pity for Mr. Lu, so he always thinks of you. But you are still alive, always by his side, see you every day, so there is nothing to worry about, right? "


    Perhaps, all his life, Lu Shenghao was thinking of Tang Dynasty. When all the truth came out, Lu Shenghao had nothing to care about, so he left the world. Lin Guyu thought so sad.


    Lu aman blinked, sniffed hard, and his brain was spinning fast, as if Lin Guyu was right.


    "If you were the one not here, maybe Mr. Lu would have gone with you." Lin Guyu took the towel and carefully wiped the tears on aman''s face.


    "No, Dad can''t die. I want dad to live well." Lu aman said solemnly with his lips.


    The corner of Lin Gu Yu''s mouth slowly stirred up and said, "Mr. Lu also wants you to live well. That''s why he said to let Dr. Lu take good care of you!"


    After Lin Guyu''s enlightenment, Lu aman felt more comfortable. He pursed his lips tightly, nodded solemnly, and assured, "then I''ll listen to my father, and I''ll go down the mountain."


    Finally, he coaxed Lu aman down the mountain. Looking at the landing, aman went into the house to pack up. Lin Guyu came to Lu Ziyu and sighed, "is it convenient for you to take her back? If it''s not convenient, aman can also come to my house."


    Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu''s face quietly. He doesn''t know why he thinks Lin Guyu''s face is more and more beautiful, but it''s more and more attractive to him. He looks away awkwardly. "It''s OK. There''s a place at home. I''ll let someone take care of her then."


    "That''s good. If aman feels uncomfortable, he can live in my house." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, who was checking the carriage not far away, and said gently, "I don''t think Chi hang would mind."


    "Well." Lu Ziyu answered bitterly and looked into the room, "I''ll go to see if Lu aman has any heavy things that I can help with."


    Lin Guyu smiles and purses her lips. Seeing Lu Ziyu go in, she turns and walks towards Chi hang.


    Lu Ziyu secretly hides in the house and looks back carefully. He sees Chi hang talking and laughing with Lin Guyu. When the two people''s eyes are opposite, he seems to see the happiness in Lin Guyu''s eyes.


    It seems that he was wrong from the beginning.


    But the past things can never come back, missed missed missed.


    Lu Ziyu brows gently twisted, turned and walked towards the inside.


    Lu aman is a straightforward little girl. She only has some clothes to clean up and holds a baby box. It''s said that Lu Shenghao gives her a birthday present every year.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu and Chi hang to come home, Lin Guyu remembers what he wants to do. He tells Chi hang, runs to the backyard and calls the little painting over.


    Xiaohua was looking at the child. When she heard that Lin Guyu was looking for her, she asked the servant girls to look at the child and walk towards Lin Guyu.


    "Madame!" The little painting stood in front of the stone table, with a faint smile on her face.


    Lin Guyu reached out and sat down with Xiaohua. He looked up at Xiaohua and said seriously, "I have a very important thing to think about. I don''t think anyone else can do it except you."


    The smile on Xiaohua''s face slowly disappeared. He looked at Lin Guyu seriously and vowed, "madam, as long as I can do it, I can do it even if I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "It''s not that serious. I just want you to go to a place. It''s estimated that you can come back in less than half a month." Lin Guyu''s eyebrows and eyes slightly bent, and he came to the ear of Xiaohua with a smile, and said softly in the ear of Xiaohua.


    The doubts on Xiaohua''s face from the beginning gradually became positive. She nodded slowly, "madam, I''ll do it."


    "However," Lin Guyu said hesitantly, looking at Xiaohua''s face, "this matter has wronged you. I didn''t want you to go. After all, you don''t like to talk, but the only thing I trust most is you and Xiaoxue."


    "Don''t worry, madam. There''s absolutely no problem with the maidservant!" Small painting look serious, afraid of Lin Guyu, worried that she can''t finish, repeatedly guarantee, "madam, you don''t worry, I will do it."


    Hearing Xiaohua say so, Lin Guyu smiles shyly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t finish the task. Protect yourself. If you have anything, just tell our people and bring you out directly."


    "Yes." Xiaohua said seriously.


    "You go back and clean up. By the way," Lin Guyu said, pointing to Xiaohua''s face, "don''t look like this. The makeup on your face will change. It''s better not to let people recognize your face."


    Xiaohua nodded and got up slowly. "Madam, I''ll go to clean it up now."


    "Good." Lin Guyu finished, went back to his room, went to Chi hang, and said his plan to Chi hang.


    Chi hang thin lips light hook, hand Lin Guyu''s hand, holding her waist, let her directly sit on him.


    "Why let the little painting pass? Just find someone." Chi Hang''s restless hand glides gently on Lin Guyu''s body, his lips are slowly raised, and his face is wearing a faint smile, "you are so tired."


    "Tired what tired, because I know, she will hate me, if I don''t do it, the person who will die in the end will be me," Lin Guyu''s smile between eyebrows is more brilliant, reaching for Chi Hang''s neck, head gently leaning in front of Chi Hang''s body, "let Xu Feng put people in tonight."


    "Nonsense, what are you talking about? Who dares to touch you?" Chi hang reached out and hugged Lin Guyu. The orange sunset light fell on them, like a beautiful painting. She whispered in her ear, "I''ll tell him later."


    Time seems to stop at this moment, Lin Guyu feel extra peace of mind, only hope to always be like this.


    That night, Xu Feng took the little painting away.


    This day, it''s getting hotter and hotter. Lin Guyu doesn''t even bother to go out. Dousha doesn''t rest like others because he has to prepare for the entrance examination. He goes to a private school early every day and comes back in the evening.


    Chi hang bought a lot of ice cubes and sent them in. All the unused land was hidden in the cellar. He took one and put it in his room every day.


    Lin Guyu is holding a fan in his hand. He is not in a hurry to fan it. He is half leaning on the concubine''s chair. He looks at the unhappy New Year cake on the ground. He doesn''t know how to think of Shan Xiaolin.


    "New Year cake." Lin Guyu said, put the fan on his leg, slowly sat up straight, and said solemnly, "can''t you be honest?"


    "Mother!" Nian Gao quickly climbed up and ran to Lin Guyu. She directly held Lin Guyu''s leg and was about to climb to her.


    "Don''t move." Lin Guyu said with some headache and said slowly, "stand up straight."


    Nian Gao didn''t take Lin Guyu''s words to heart at all. He was smiling and worked hard to climb up.


    "Stand up straight." Lin Guyu said, holding up the rice cake and putting it on the ground, "stand at attention!"


    "Don''t stand at attention!" New Year cake clasps fingers, mumbles lips, looks up at Lin Guyu and says pitifully.


    Headache, every time looking at the rice cake that poor eyes, Lin Guyu can''t help but go on.


    New year''s cake is so cute.


    Chi Dong was sitting on one side playing with dolls. When he heard Lin Guyu say that, he sat up straight and looked at niangao seriously.


    "No, I''m going to ask mammy for advice tomorrow. Both of you should learn etiquette." Lin Guyu said with some self abandonment, leaning slightly on the imperial concubine''s chair.


    "Niang, is the steamed bread delicious?" New Year cake small hand on the mouth, a face naive asked.

 Chapter 478

    Lin Guyu looked at the rice cake in the dark, sighed, and said calmly, "when you come, you will know that she is powerful!"


    "Is it as powerful as a puppy?" Nian Gao said, gesticulating in front of Lin Guyu, eyes shining, excitedly said, "it''s so big, and then it will cry, teeth can be sharp!"


    "No Lin Guyu was still a little angry. As a result, he was told by Nian Gao that some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. "He''s a man who can hit people."


    Niangao whispered "Oh", ran to the ground of Chidong and whispered, "sister, my mother wants to bully us. If we want to find someone to beat us, we''d better run away from home!"


    Chi Dong looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously. He looks at the cake and shakes his head. "My mother is very kind to us. How can she find someone to beat us?"


    It''s really a new year cake for fear that the world will not be chaotic. Lin Guyu has a headache and really suspects that the child is not her own.


    Lin Guyu asks several servant girls to look at the children and think of the brother and sister in the hospital. He thinks that the sister''s health should be almost good. He calls Xiaoxue to go to the hospital.


    Before going out, the doorman came in and announced that there were two brothers and sisters waiting at the door.


    Lin Guyu thought about it. It was probably the two of them. They turned and went into the side hall and sat on the chair waiting.


    This is very good, she does not have to go out, save so much trouble.


    After a while, the guard came in slowly with Huo Qiming and Huo Yaner.


    "Thank you for your help, madam." Huo Qiming said, pulling Huo Yan''er directly kneeling in front of Lin Guyu, made a kneeling salute.


    "What are you two doing?" Lin Guyu said, slowly sit straight body, busy let two people sit on the side of the chair, "our family does not have so many rules, don''t like this."


    Huo Yan''er is still young. His dark eyes are staring at Lin Guyu tightly. He reaches for Huo Qiming''s clothes and says in a low voice, "brother, she''s so beautiful."


    Huo Qiming hears Huo Yan''er say so, the corners of his mouth lightly evoke, one word says, "remember, it''s the lady who saved you."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Huo Yan''er is serious and looks at Shanglin Guyu. He hides behind and looks shyly at her.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. Yan''er has been afraid of people since he was a child. He has never liked to talk. That''s why he is like this. Don''t mind." Huo Qiming explains anxiously.


    "Nothing. It''s normal for a little girl to be timid," said Lin Guyu, suddenly remembering that the two men came from Xiongnu. "I remember you said that you escaped from Xiongnu?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Huo Qiming spoke slowly and said, "the new upper Khan doesn''t like us Han people, so he is going to kill us Han people. As a last resort, I can only take my sister to escape there, my mother..."


    Huo Qiming''s voice choked, "my mother was caught and killed by them."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, and she could not help comforting, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you..."


    Huo Qiming stood up straight and knelt down in front of Lin Guyu. He stretched out his hand and pulled Huo Yan''er beside him. He knelt down with him. "Madam, my sister and I have become homeless. You are my sister''s life-saving benefactor, and I will be your life-saving benefactor. Please accept me and my sister!"


    Lin Guyu''s brow gently twisted, Huo Qiming and Huo Yaner two people some unknown, she dare not casually leave them two, "don''t say that, I''m a doctor, saving people''s lives is my job, don''t be so polite, you and your sister two people go out, a good life."


    Lin Guyu''s words warmed Huo Qiming''s heart. For the first time when he saw such a doctor, he didn''t ask for money, just to save people''s lives. His eyes filled with tears and he kowtowed to Lin Guyu.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A heavy voice shocked Lin Guyu''s heart.


    Huo Yan''er looks at Huo Qiming and kowtows to Lin Guyu without asking.


    Lin Guyu''s greatest fear is that others kneel down and kowtow to her. She quickly gets down from her chair and reaches for Huo Qiming to get up. "Don''t do that. I don''t like people kowtow to me."


    Huo Qiming''s forehead was red. At last, he stood up uneasily and looked up at Lin Guyu.


    "If you look like this, you will have no problem with your sister in finding a job to support you." Lin Guyu said earnestly that he hadn''t looked at it carefully before. Now it seems that Huo Qiming is pretty good.


    "Madam, your kindness..."


    "Little sister!"


    Suddenly came a sweet voice.


    When Lin Guyu saw the New Year cake coming in, his head was about to explode. He said harshly, "New Year cake, who let you in?"


    "Mother." New Year cake can''t see the anger on Lin Guyu''s face at all. It happily runs to Lin Guyu and pulls Lin Guyu''s sleeve. "I like this little sister."


    Like it at the first glance?


    In Lin Guyu''s opinion, New Year cake likes everything.


    Huo Yan''er''s eyes have been on Nian Gao, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Nian Gao ran to Huo Yan''er and cried with a smile, "little sister, do you eat sugar?"


    Huo Yan''er nodded his head and pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    Lin Guyu has a headache.


    "Mother, I want my little sister to play with me!" Looking back at Lin Guyu, Nian Gao said coquettishly, "is it OK?"


    "There are so many servant girls around you, aren''t they enough to play with you?" Lin Guyu brows gently twisted, helplessly asked.


    "But they don''t like to play with me." Nian Gao originally wanted to find Lin Guyu to play, but she didn''t want to see a thin and weak little sister. She was very happy in her heart. "Niang, I''m going to play with miss. I don''t care. I''m going to play with Miss!"


    Lin Guyu leaves the two of them. Huo Yaner follows Nian Gao all the time. Huo Qiming follows the housekeeper and leaves. The housekeeper arranges the rest for him.


    Lin Guyu sat on the chair, holding his brow.


    "Don''t worry too much, madam. It''ll be all right." Snow poured a glass of water to Lin Guyu''s front, slowly said, "I look at the brother and sister looks extraordinary, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary family."


    "Yes, listen to that man," Lin Guyu sighed, thinking about the appearance of Huo Qiming kneeling beside Shan Xiaolin at that time. "I''m afraid it''s bad at home that makes him like this!"


    In fact, for Lin Guyu, as long as it''s not sent by someone who wants to.


    "Ma''am, where has Xiao Hua been these days?" Xiaoxue stood aside, as if from that day on, she had not seen Xiaohua, "for a long time, I haven''t seen her."


    "She went out to help me with my work." Lin Guyu raised his eyes to see Xiaoxue. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he asked excitedly, "did you ask that time, who did Xiaohua like?"


    Xiaoxue shakes her head. "Xiaohua says she doesn''t want to get married. She just wants to stay with you all her life."


    Lin Guyu''s brow gently twisted, some helplessly said, "I want to leave you all my life, so it''s convenient to do anything, but you also want to marry children."


    Said to marry, the corners of Xiaoxue''s mouth can''t help recalling, slowly drooping eyes, with a faint smile on his face, "madam, I told Zhang Jiu, even if I married in the future, I will still be here to serve you during the day, at home at night."


    "In fact, it''s OK for you to come." Lin Guyu said, with a faint smile on his face, "after all, you are married, and you can live the life you want. At that time, I will give you your contract of sale, and you can be regarded as a good family."


    Xiaoxue takes the teapot''s hand slightly, and her heart is turbulent. She takes a look at Lin Guyu, walks slowly to Lin Guyu, and kneels down unswervingly.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Guyu said, reaching out to pull Xiaoxue.


    "Madam," Xiaoxue pushed away Lin Guyu''s hand, with a grateful face and a serious face, said, "for so many years, if it wasn''t for you, Xiaohua and I still don''t know where to make a living."


    Lin Guyu''s hand movement stopped, staring at Xiaoxue, hesitated and said, "then you don''t have to do this, get up quickly."


    "But madam, you don''t know that all of us, as servants, want to redeem our deed of sale," Xiaoxue said, choking in her voice. "I thought with Zhang Jiu, and I''ll buy it back later, but madam, you said..."


    Tears slowly fall, Xiaoxue raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, "Xiaoxue is the wife''s person in her life, no matter what the wife has, as long as you say, Xiaoxue is duty bound."


    "Get up." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to help Xiaoxue up, looking up at Xiaoxue, carefully helping Xiaoxue wipe away her tears, "you know in your heart, although we are called master servant, but I never treat you as a servant."


    Said this, Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, I also want to thank you, if not you, I guess i... I''m still that selfish person."


    "Yes?" Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face.


    She has no sense of security for the world and always feels that many people may give up friendship in front of interests. Lin Guyu thought of his past thoughts and laughed with a smile. His eyes were filled with tears. "I know you, Xiaohua, Xu Feng and Chi hang. I found out that I was wrong before."


    "Sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. Of course, it has to be divided." Thinking of the three tombs on the mountain, Lin Guyu felt a little sad and said slowly, "I envy Tang Qi. There is such a good woman as Su Mian and such a good friend as Lu Sheng guarding him. Think about me again. I have brother Chi hang, you, little painting, Xu Feng and Xu Leng... I''m very satisfied. People should learn to be satisfied, otherwise..."

 Chapter 479

    Lin Guyu''s words didn''t come out. Although there are some messy things around now, their hearts are tightly together, which makes Lin Guyu very happy.


    Xiaoxue, with tears streaming down her face, nodded and choked, "yes."


    So calculate, she now has so many trust people, Lin Guyu can''t help but hook up lips.


    In fact, Lin Guyu felt that Chi hang had cured her heart disease rather than Chi hang.


    The pain on the body is easy to eliminate, but the disease in the heart is not so easy to cure.


    Xufu mansion.


    Xiaoyu, standing at the table with her hands tied, looks anxiously at Ruyi and says in a low voice, "Miss, how can you survive if you don''t eat?"


    Xu Ruyi, dressed in a white dress, sits lazily at the table, holding her hand and looking up at Xiaoyu.


    Have already changed seven or eight servant girls, also this servant girl has not been making to leave.


    Hearing what Xiaoyu said, Ruyi raised her eyes to Xiaoyu, sneered, and said, "tell me, is grandma looking for my mother on purpose? My mother is so old, and I''m alone in prison. How can I ignore my mother?"


    When Xiaoyu heard Ruyi say this, he took the rice and put it in front of Xu Ruyi. "Miss, I know you are a good man and I know how to be filial to my eldest wife, but have you found that there is no one to talk to me?"


    (Mr. Xu Chong and Mrs. Tang have two sons: Mr. Xu Yao and Mr. Xu Hai.)


    Ruyi slightly raises her eyes and looks at Xiaoyu in dismay. Her eyes turn and think carefully.


    "It''s true that you''re guarding the border at the border, and you don''t have time to take care of things here. But the third master didn''t say anything. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Xiaoyu pursed her lips, looked at Ruyi quietly and said, "you are busy for the eldest lady every day, but the third master and the third lady have done nothing."


    "The third brother is not filial!" A trace of anger flashed on Xu Ruyi''s face.


    "Miss, that''s what you said. It''s not that the third young master didn''t want to talk about it, but that they have no way to talk about it. The eldest lady said those things for you. But she did something wrong after all. She killed the third wife. Do you think the old lady can forgive her? "


    Hearing that, Ruyi understood why Meng didn''t like to see her.


    "Well, what do I do?" Ruyi is a little flustered. She wants to save her mother, but she forgets it. No matter what, the third wife is her grandmother''s daughter-in-law.


    "Miss, all you have to do now is please the old lady." Xiaoyu said solemnly, "the old lady is the real ruler of the whole Xufu. As long as you please the old lady, you will have a chance to live. Otherwise, you will be left in this yard and forgotten by all people."


    Ruyi understood one thing. She is nothing now.


    "How can I please grandma?" Ruyi''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. She had no way to think so many things before. She had never done such things.


    "The old lady likes to drink health porridge in the morning, and she likes to eat all kinds of desserts when she''s free. You can learn from the kitchen and send it to the old lady when it''s ready," Xiaoyu said seriously. "Even if the old lady is not happy, you can still taste it if you make it yourself."


    Ruyi''s eyes looked at Xiaoyu''s face for a while, and he was happy. "I didn''t expect that you could think so much."


    "Miss, the maid is the one that the eldest lady sent to you. The most important thing for the maid is to take good care of the eldest lady. Nothing else needs to be done." Xiaoyu looked at Ruyi loyally and said slowly, "I think madam wants miss to stay at home now."


    "But my mother will be killed." As long as you think of this, Ruyi feels miserable and even has difficulty breathing. Her tears fall down and she says with a cry, "how can I save my mother!


    "Miss, as long as you live well, your wife will be very satisfied." Xiaoyu sighed and frowned. Ruyi seemed to know everything. In fact, she was a child. What she did depended on her feelings. "Even if you want to save your wife, you need to have the ability. Now you are trapped here all day, and you can''t do anything."


    Hearing what Xiaoyu said, Ruyi''s tears fell more happily. During this period of time, she couldn''t go out. Every time she came to the gate of Xu''s house, she was chased back. She picked up the towel and wiped her face carefully, sobbing in a low voice, "I will never see my mother again."


    "You can still say this at home, but you''d better not say it outside." Xiaoyu is very objective to say, "even if it is replaced by mother-in-law Zhou, she will tell you so."


    "If you please the old lady, you will have a chance to go out and see her." The little picture said word by word.


    Ruyi is staring at the dinner in front of her. She slowly picks up the chopsticks and tears drop by drop in the bowl. It seems that she doesn''t feel it at all and eats them all.


    Looking at Ruyi like this, Xiaoyu was relieved and turned around to go out directly.


    Chi hang and Xu Feng have a kind of inexplicable co-ordination. After hearing that Chi hang says so, Xu Feng''s lips slowly come up, and their ideas coincide.

 Chapter 480

    "All the tributes were taken away by sarin!" Xu Feng''s face with a faint smile, slowly said.


    The rest of the words don''t need Chi hang to say again, Xu Feng has got up to go out busy.


    That night, Xu Feng took Master Wang directly to Chuang Tzu outside the capital.


    Xu Feng looked at Master Wang coldly, frowned tightly, took the spoon and poured it on Master Wang''s face without hesitation.


    "Cough." Master Wang opened his eyes vaguely and looked up at Xu Feng standing in front of him. His body trembled slightly. "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Master Wang, what do I want to do?" Xu Feng lips with a faint smile, slowly said, "I come to you, but there is something I want to ask you."


    "I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything." Without waiting for Xu Feng to ask, Master Wang shook his head and said, "I really don''t know anything. Don''t ask. I don''t know."


    "You said you didn''t know before I asked?" Xu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, looked coldly at Master Wang, and said in a soft voice, "don''t you think you have the feeling of not fighting yourself?"


    There was only one candle burning in the room. Master Wang''s body trembled slightly, and his brows twisted into a ball. "Don''t tell me, I really don''t know. Mr. Feng, I''m just a little person. What can I know?"


    "Master Wang is really modest. If you are a little man, there will be no big man in the world," Xu Feng said calmly, looking at Master Wang with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Xu Feng went to a chair to sit down, took out a fan, gently fanned it a few times, and slowly said, "it''s said that you helped the Xu family master contact the Huns. It seems that you are a Hun. If I spread this story and hand in your evidence, do you think you can still be here safely? "


    Mr. Wang''s forehead was sweating. On this hot day, he didn''t feel the slightest coolness.


    Although he was not sure whether what Xu Feng said was true or false, Master Wang did not dare to take risks.


    "Mr. Feng, what do you want to say?" Master Wang raised his eyes to Xu Feng, sighed helplessly and said slowly.


    "I want to ask you, twenty years ago, why did the Third Master of Xu family go to Tang Qi?" Xu Feng was waiting for Master Wang coldly. At that time, he vaguely remembered that Master Wang had been to Xu''s house.


    Master Wang''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were about to fall to the ground. He looked at Xu Feng in surprise and swallowed his saliva nervously. "Do you know all about it?"


    Xu Feng was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. His eyelids drooped, and the corners of his lips rose slowly, "say!"


    When Master Wang heard what Xu Feng said, his mind turned very fast. He knew that sooner or later things could not be concealed. He did nothing. Even if he was looking for something, Xu Feng could not find him.


    "Then I''ll tell you about the past." Mr. Wang said, his eyes dodging. "In fact, the day general Tang came back, he said that he wanted to marry the third wife back. I told him about it. As soon as he heard about it, he was angry and passed away."


    "Stop!" Xu Feng waved his hand to master Wang and said solemnly, "who said that Tang Qi would marry the third wife back?"


    "The master said," Master Wang twisted his body uneasily and said in a panic, "what the master said to me at that time, let me say it in front of the third master."


    Xu Feng''s eyes drooped slightly and did not speak.


    "At that time, the third master didn''t say anything, but he didn''t know why. The next day, he rode directly out of the city." Master Wang said vaguely, "at that time, the third master was out of the city, and the eldest master followed him out of the city."


    "The master is coming out of the city soon?" Xu Feng frowned and looked at Master Wang suspiciously. "Are you sure Master Wang is going with him?"


    "Well, at that time, the master also went with him." Master Wang''s body trembled slightly. "Then when I came back, I was left alone. At that time, I also doubted, but I didn''t dare to say that I was just a small man..."


    As he said this, Master Wang looked at Xu Fengdi''s face carefully and said in a friendly voice, "I was curious and asked casually."


    Xu Feng''s eyes brightened and he was staring at Master Wang.


    "The master said that the disaster was finally eliminated." Mr. Wang said that for fear that Xu Feng didn''t believe it, he nodded vigorously, "it''s true. I''m not lying. You have to believe me."


    Xu Feng''s lips started a light radian, nodded his head and walked slowly to master Wang, "I believe what you said for the moment."


    Holding Master Wang''s chin tightly, Xu Fengfeng''s eyes coagulated, looked coldly at Master Wang and asked harshly, "why didn''t you say it until now, why didn''t you say it at the beginning?"


    Master Wang has never seen Xu Feng''s fierce chest. His body softened in an instant. If he had not been tied to the post, he would have slipped down. "Master Feng, how can I talk about this matter casually? If I tell others that they can''t tell me, how can they doubt me? Master Bi has such a good relationship with the third master. I have no evidence, How can you say anything! "


    Looking at Xu Feng''s face, Master Wang added, "I really don''t know, Mr. Feng. I''ve told you everything I know. Can I go now?"


    Xu Feng suddenly loosened Master Wang''s chin, took out the dagger in his sleeve, and without hesitation cut off all the ropes on Master Wang, "have you seen me today?"


    Master Wang just got his freedom and was about to run out. Hearing Xu Feng''s question, he said in a panic, "no, I haven''t seen master Feng today."


    Looking at the killing intention in Xu Feng''s eyes, Master Wang was so scared that he was about to pee his pants. He said in a panic, "master Feng, that, I heard, it seems that Master Wang is not dead."


    Xu Feng turned his eyes and looked at Master Wang with a puzzled face.


    In order to protect his life, Master Wang planned to tell the story, "really, I heard that the master set a fire himself, as if he had found a ghost to escape."


    Suddenly, Xu Feng put his dagger on Master Wang''s neck.


    Mr. Wang''s legs were soft and trembling. He looked pitifully at Mr. Wang and said with a cry, "I really don''t know. Mr. Feng, please let me go. I''ve said everything I know!"


    "Go away!" Xu Feng said harshly that this kind of grass on the wall is really useless, but there is no need for him to kill such a person and dirty his hands.


    Things do not need to check down, the rest of the matter Xu Feng heart already clear.


    At noon, when Xu Feng arrived at Chi''s house, he happened to see Chi hang and Lin Guyu preparing for dinner.


    "Sir and madam." Xu Feng wants to tell Chi hang about it earlier, but forgets that it''s time for dinner, which is a bit embarrassing.


    "You came just in time." Chi hang just picked up his chopsticks. When he saw Xu Feng, he put his chopsticks on the plate and said, "you come just in time. Let''s eat together."


    A trace of unnaturalness flashed across Xu Feng''s face. "Master, I just want to say that I talked with Master Wang today. When I was out of the city that year, the master went with the third master, and the last one came back was the master alone. The master once hinted that the Third Master was rid of this evil."


    Lin Guyu put the rice on the table and added a bowl to it. He said to Xu Feng, "let''s eat together. It''s just that the rice has been served."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing. All the people in the three rooms were killed by the couple in the big room.


    Three people are eating, Xiaoxue came in from outside, went to Lin Guyu''s side, handed the post to Lin Guyu, "madam, the old lady of Xufu said, please come and enjoy the lotus."


    "I see. Remind me tomorrow morning." Lin Guyu said, and handed the post to Xiaoxue.


    "Master Wang let go?" Chi hang took a light look at Xu Feng and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Well, let him go. After all, he didn''t participate in anything, and there are still things that need him." Xu Feng said calmly.


    Hearing Xu Feng say so, Chi Hang''s eyebrows light frown, "is it related to Saren?"


    "What are you two talking about?" Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s and Xu Feng''s flowers. He was a little confused. How could he get involved with that Hun girl again?


    Chi hang simply said his plan to Lin Guyu, "I want to put the tribute on her. After all, if she did such a thing, the emperor would not interfere in it."


    "The war in the North has stopped. Before long, maybe the Huns will come and surrender to the court." The corner of Xu Feng''s lips was raised slowly, and the Phoenix''s eyes were lifted lightly. "Madam, don''t worry. The war has calmed down."


    "That''s good." Lin Guyu said, how did not expect that Chi hang and Xu Feng caught the Huns that night, turned out to be the Hun prince.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu cleaned up almost everything. Then he took Xiaoxue out of the house. He just walked to the gate and was about to get on the carriage. Lin Guyu looked back at Xiaoxue and said, "Xiaoxue, when you get there, remember to control your mood."


    Snow apricot is full of doubts, is very difficult to understand, puzzled to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "When you get there, you''ll know." Lin Guyu just laughed and didn''t say much. He went straight to the carriage.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiaoxue still doesn''t understand what Lin Guyu said, and quietly follows Lin Guyu into the carriage.

 Chapter 481

    Narcissus was waiting for Lin Guyu to come at the door of Xu''s house early. When he saw Lin Guyu coming down from the carriage, he walked out of the door with a smile and said, "Madam Chi, the old lady has been thinking of you this morning. Let me come here early and wait for her."


    At the beginning, only the old lady was really good to Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu was an understanding person and nodded with a smile, "I want to come here too. Didn''t I just stop?"


    Lin Guyu looked at the narcissus and asked, "how is the old lady now?"


    "The old lady is in good health. It''s not according to the prescription you helped me to take care of her. Now she is very well," said Narcissus with a smile. "Miss Ruyi is still very filial to cook porridge for the old lady every day. The old lady thinks that Ruyi is a good child, but she didn''t know anything in the early days and caused so many things."


    Hearing what Narcissus said, Lin Guyu understood that Narcissus was to give her some advice and get along well with Ruyi. "Miss Ruyi is smart, but this person is smart. It should be used in the right place."


    The smile on Narcissus face is more brilliant.


    Waiting for two people to come to Meng''s courtyard, Narcissus first announced, and then invited Lin Guyu in directly.


    Lin Guyu followed Narcissus and went in familiar with it. He began to salute.


    Meng''s smile was more brilliant when he saw the rain coming from Lin Gu. He said slowly, "you''re here. During this time, I''ve been thinking about when you''re free, so that I can come and have a look at this old man."


    "You''re joking, old lady. You''re still young. You''re not old." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "the skin on your face is so well maintained. If you are 30 or 40 years old, others will believe it!"


    To tell you the truth, Meng''s skin is well maintained, and his face looks very good.


    Sitting on one side of Ruyi heard Lin Guyu say so, the corner of his mouth was unconvinced, but he didn''t speak, and didn''t salute Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu, as if he could not see Ruyi at all, was smiling and courteous to Meng.


    "Sit down quickly. I''m tired of standing and talking." The old lady said with a smile and took a look at the narcissus.


    Narcissus quickly takes the chair to Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu arranges her dress and sits on it leisurely. She looks up and sees Ruyi piled up. The corners of her lips slowly lift and she doesn''t speak.


    "Ruyi!"


    Meng was a little unhappy. He thought Ruyi''s temperament had changed, but now it seems that Ruyi is still a child. When the guests come, he doesn''t know how to stand up and salute them.


    After hearing Meng''s words, Ruyi got up reluctantly, looked around Lin Guyu''s face, and said angrily, "how''s Mrs. Chi?"


    When Xiaoxue sees the little servant girl standing by Ruyi''s side, she looks stunned and looks like she doesn''t know anything.


    "How is Miss Ruyi The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more real. He looks at Ruyi gently. It seems that there is no friction between them before. They have a good relationship.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s appearance, Ruyi pursed her lips slightly, gritted her teeth and said, "Ruyi still wants to thank Gu Yu, otherwise I won''t sit here well now."


    Meng''s eyebrows gently twisted, and he felt uncomfortable. Even Ruyi didn''t like Lin Guyu, he should have a good talk with Lin Guyu at this time. After all, Lin Guyu is a guest, so he is really ill bred.


    But on second thought, Ruyi has been crazy for 20 years. No one has taught her how to understand those things.


    "It''s getting late." Meng took a look at the Narcissus beside him and said with a smile, "go and get ready for dinner."


    "Yes, old lady." The Narcissus graciously saluted Meng, then turned and left directly.


    Looking at the figure of Narcissus leaving, Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly.


    "Gu Yu, thank you for this," Meng took a look at Ruyi beside him. During this period, the child cooked for her every morning. He has a good heart. As long as he takes good care of her, it will be good in the future. "Ruyi was not taught before, and you don''t mind if you were reckless."


    Lin Guyu''s smile didn''t change at all. She nodded her head and glanced at Ruyi''s face. Her smile didn''t decrease. "What you said is that after all, Ruyi''s affairs are also due to filial piety."


    Meng''s purpose today is to repair the relationship between Ruyi and Lin Guyu, so that Ruyi''s reputation will be better. "Yes, this child has been with me for a long time, and it looks good."


    Today is to repair the relationship. If Ruyi and Lin Guyu have a good relationship, and people outside see it, they may change their attitude towards Ruyi.


    "Old lady," Narcissus came in from the outside, looked at Lin Guyu and Ruyi with a smile, and said slowly, "Madam Chi, Miss Ruyi, the food is ready."


    After that, the Narcissus came to Meng and helped him down from the concubine''s couch.


    Lin Guyu stands up with a smile and looks at Ruyi''s resentful face. He just smiles indifferently.


    Meng went to Lin Guyu''s face, reached for Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "let''s go and have dinner together."


    "Yes, old lady." Lin Guyu respectfully said, slowly drooping eyes, lips hook up a light radian, a party toward the Pianfang.


    Sitting next to the round table, Lin Guyu sits on Meng''s left and Ruyi sits on Meng''s right.


    Today, Meng''s dinner party, but it is prepared a lot of, there are many Shaolin Guyu like to eat dishes, it seems that the old lady today but deliberately.


    "Old lady, I can''t eat so many delicious food even if I have three or four more stomachs." Lin Guyu said with a smile and jokingly, looking at the food on the table, it''s a pity that it''s too wasteful to eat


    "Ha ha..." Meng''s family heard Lin Guyu say so and said with a smile, "if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. If you''re full, it''s good."


    When eating, Lin Guyu sees Ruyi putting vegetables into Meng''s bowl. It seems that Ruyi''s surface work is not bad.


    Looking at Meng''s smile, Lin Guyu just a faint smile, and did not say anything else.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu followed Meng to sit in the garden. Seeing that it was getting late, she told Meng to take care of her children and left early.


    When two people walk out of Xu''s house, Xiaoxue looks back at Xu''s house and sits in the carriage with Lin Guyu.


    "Madame." Waiting for the carriage to go not far, Xiaoxue looks anxiously at Lin Guyu and asks, "is Xiaohua in Xu''s house?"


    "Well, I let her through." The smile on Lin Guyu''s face is more brilliant, and the corners of his lips are slightly raised, "how can I just let Ruyi go?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously, and her brain can''t turn around. "No, I listen to the servant girl below. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu (Xiaohua''s alias in Xu''s house), Ruyi wouldn''t be sitting next to Meng."


    Lin Guyu quietly took a look at Xiaoxue. A faint radian was drawn from the corner of his lips, and he said slowly, "you don''t understand this matter. Most of the time, don''t just look at the surface of things."


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiaoxue doesn''t think that what Xiaohua does can harm Ruyi. Her brow is locked, "but I see now Ruyi is very happy. With the protection of the old lady, she must have a better life."


    "You wait slowly," said Lin Guyu. He couldn''t help yawning and said faintly, "in fact, the higher one stands, the more painful it is to fall."


    That''s what it''s like to have heaven in hell.


    Xiaoxue feels cool behind, but she doesn''t say anything. She just sympathizes with Miss Ruyi.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. In the evening, the family sit together for dinner.


    Lin Guyu lazily sat on the chair, drank a mouthful of porridge, looked up at Dousha as if thinking of something, and asked, "how many more days are there for the exam?"


    "Master said, less than 50 days." Dousha said, tasteless food, anxiously looking to Lin Guyu, "Niang, what if I don''t do well in the exam?"


    Chi hang heard that Dousha said so. Before Lin Guyu could speak, his face turned black. He asked harshly, "I''ve studied for so long, but can''t I?"


    He tugged Chi Hang''s arm. Lin Guyu frowned lightly and disagreed. Then he looked at Dousha with a smile and said, "it''s OK. You''re young. It doesn''t matter if you can''t pass the exam. This year we''re just trying. We''ll pass the exam next year. Don''t worry."


    With that, Lin Guyu looks at Xu Zixuan, who is eating with his head down. Since the occurrence of Ji xiaoyudi, Zixuan has become more taciturn, and some feel sorry for Xu Zixuan. "Zixuan, how are you preparing? Can you pass the exam this time?"


    Xu Zixuan heard Lin Guyu puzzled, said, looked up at Lin Guyu, hesitated, "aunt, I can''t."


    Lin Guyu smiles and says encouragingly, "don''t think so much, just as you usually do. I''ll ask the master. The master says that you are good at learning and you will be able to pass the exam."


    Xu Zixuan eyes slightly a bright, soon dark down, light should be a, head down to eat.


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang and gives him a wink. Chi hang thinks it doesn''t matter whether he can pass the exam or not, but after studying for so long, he''s sorry that he can''t pass the exam. "You two don''t think so much about it. You can do whatever you want to do. When you come here for the first time, you should practice your hands."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said with a busy smile, "you two don''t have pressure, or I''ll make a barbecue tomorrow night and we''ll eat together."


    "Barbecue?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face, "what is barbecue?"


    Dousha and Xu Zixuan look at Lin Guyu with surprise. They seem to be very interested in the new food.


    Lin Guyu thought about it, as if he had never had a barbecue here. He said with a smile, "barbecue, I''ll cook it for you when you come back tomorrow."


    When Dousha heard the food, his eyes lit up and he nodded as hard as a chicken pecking rice.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Lin Guyu wiped his hair at will and came out of the bathroom. Looking at Chi hang reading a book not far away, he sighed with a headache.

 Chapter 482

    "What do you sigh for?" Chi hang looked at the book in his hand and asked casually without looking at Lin Guyu.


    Recently, he was in a good mood, and he put the theft of tribute directly on Saren, getting rid of a big trouble.


    The third master and third wife of the Xu family know the cause of their death, and so does Xu Liang. However, there is no movement in the Ji family now. Zixuan is always safe and has nothing to worry about.


    Lin Guyu wiped his head casually, went to the chair next to Chi hang and sat down, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Chi hang, do you want us to wait for them to finish the exam, and then our whole family will go out to play, OK?"


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu closed his lips and said, "I''m going to be a nerd if I shut them up at home and study every day. I go out to play and relax occasionally. What do you think?"


    Chi hang raised his eyes from the book in his hand and looked at Lin Guyu steadily. He nodded his head to his hopeful eyes. "That''s good. Take the people in your family with you."


    Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang. He pulls his chair toward Chi hang, puts his arm on the table, supports his chin, and looks at Chi hang seriously. "When we get back, we''ll find a parenting mother to teach new year cake and Donger''s etiquette, so that we can save the old mischief after New Year cake."


    When it comes to New Year cake, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang disconsolately. He reaches out his hand and takes the book in Chi Hang''s hand to one side. He is not happy and says, "don''t read. I''ll tell you something serious."


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face, and his brows are slightly twisted. "What else is the matter?"


    "Your daughter!"


    When it comes to the New Year cake, Chi Hang''s mouth can''t help but evoke, and his eyes emit a gentle light, "the New Year cake is very good!"


    "What''s good?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang in disbelief and said with disapproval, "she''s young now, even if she''s noisy. If she grows up like this, she''ll be in trouble!"


    "Isn''t there a servant girl watching?" Chi hang thinks that Lin Guyu is worried about the sky sometimes, and the lively temperament of Nian Gao is very good. He reaches for Lin Guyu''s shoulder and says comfortingly, "I think Dong''Er will discipline Nian Gao well, so don''t worry about it."


    Although it''s true, Lin Guyu always feels that the New Year cake is not very noisy. He pretends to be aggrieved every day and says Tuanzi beats her. But Tuanzi doesn''t like to play with her all day long. How can he beat her?


    If she preaches to Nian Gao now, if this little girl is said to cry, Tuanzi will say the opposite to her because of this.


    Lin Guyu melancholy press the temple, Tuanzi and Chi hang two people so spoil the cake, sooner or later will have an accident.


    "I''ll help you with your hair." Looking at Lin Guyu''s worrisome appearance, Chi hang smiles helplessly. He walks slowly to Lin Guyu''s back and helps Lin Guyu wipe his hair with a towel. "I think the New Year cake is the youngest. Dong''Er''s Tuan Zi makes her so noisy."


    Thinking of Shan Xiaolin''s charming appearance, Lin Guyu doesn''t want the New Year cake to be like that in the future.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s hair is almost dry, Chi hang puts the towel in his hand on one side of the chair, slightly droops his head, sniffs the fragrance of Lin Guyu''s hair, and slowly raises his mouth, "it''s very fragrant."


    I''ve just been wiped by Lin Guyu''s hair. I''m very comfortable. I''m almost asleep.


    "A little sleepy!" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His eyes turned on Chi Hang''s face. He put his hands around Chi Hang''s neck and said, "I''m a little sleepy."


    "Sleep later." Chi hang said. He lowered his head to Shanglin Guyu''s lips and tasted the sweetness of her lips. He couldn''t help but deepen the kiss. After a while, he released Lin Guyu''s lips and got great satisfaction in his heart. Looking at her flushed face, he said, "I haven''t done it for a long time."


    When Lin Guyu heard this, his heart beat faster. He hooked his arm on Chi Hang''s neck, blinked his eyes and said, "I''ve been woken up by you!"


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He picked up Lin Guyu and went directly to the bed.


    Lin Guyu is obediently put on the bed by Chi hang. He looks at Chi hang with a smile, and his legs naturally encircle Chi Hang''s body.


    "Can''t wait for me to undress?" Chi hang kicks off his shoes and climbs directly to the bed. He looks blazing at Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu laughed and said, "lamp!"


    Looking at her blushing and reddish cheeks, he put his hands on both sides of him and protected her in the middle. He leaned close to her ear with a low and magnetic voice. "The first time you can''t wait, I can''t be positive..."


    After a series of ups and downs, the candlelight on one side swayed gently, and the room was beautiful.


    The next morning, when the sun swept through the cracks in the doors and windows.


    Lin Guyu''s brow is wringing lightly. Last night, two people didn''t go to bed until after midnight.


    When I wake up, there is no one around me.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to support his waist and sat up. He felt pain on his body. He looked down at the marks on his body and frowned. Is it because he is old and his body can''t stand tossing?


    But on second thought, she is only twenty years old now.


    Lin Guyu stretched out his hand and pulled the clothes that had been kneaded into a ball. Some of them were irritable and threw them there. He couldn''t play with him so late in the future. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    After pulling the sheets and wrapping his body, Lin Guyu went to the wardrobe and took out a suit of clothes to change.


    But Chi Hang is very sensible. Last night, I remember to take a bath with her. Otherwise, now she has to take a bath by herself.


    Just as Lin Guyu was about to get dressed, he heard the sound of opening the door.


    "Creak."


    Lin Guyu looks around and sees Chi hang coming in with food.


    "Zixuan went to school with Dousha?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang and asked casually.


    Untie the bed sheet on the body, Lin Guyu wears the clothes directly on the body, bows his head to fasten his belt, and asks faintly.


    "Well, I have." Chi hang said, walking slowly to Lin Guyu''s front, hugging Lin Guyu''s waist from behind, and helping Lin Guyu fasten his belt with his fingers, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "are you still sleepy?"


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang and couldn''t help complaining in a low voice, "you really are. Next time, if you can take it easy, I''ll be covered with it all."


    Chi hang thought of the fire and heat last night. He felt thirsty and couldn''t help stretching out his tongue and licking his lips. His eyes turned on Lin Guyu''s face and said softly, "is that right?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Guyu felt as if there was something hard behind her against her. He gently twisted his brows, reached out to push Chi hang away, and hurriedly opened the distance between her and Chi hang.


    It''s terrible to be a man who wants discontent.


    Actually, it''s a long time since they did it.


    Lin Guyu thought, blushing and whispering, "I''m still in pain. Don''t come here."


    Chi hang answered with disappointment and walked up to Lin Guyu. He took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked towards the table. He said calmly, "I''ve brought you breakfast. Come here to eat."


    Reaching out to push Chi Hang''s hand, Lin Guyu''s mouth curved slightly and said softly, "I haven''t washed yet. I''m going to wash now. Wait for me."


    With that, Lin Guyu went to the bathroom.


    Washing her face silently, Lin Guyu remembered that they used to come twice every night. Now there are many things to do, and they don''t do much on weekdays, but when they do it


    With a sigh of melancholy, it seems that men can''t save too much. Otherwise, the last one who gets hurt is the woman. Lin Guyu doesn''t know whether others feel this way. Anyway, she feels this way now.


    After washing, Lin Guyu dried his face, spread his hair and walked towards the desk.


    Lin Guyu went to Chi hang and sat beside him. He looked at the porridge in the bowl, picked up the spoon and drank it slowly. Looking at Chi hang reading, he casually asked, "what book are you reading?"


    Recently, he has read all the accounts. Even the address of the new store has been selected. What else can he see.


    "Well, I saw it in my study by accident." Chi hang said casually, staring at the book in his hand.


    To buy books?


    "What book?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang curiously. When he is about to get close to Chi hang, he looks at Chi hang and takes the book away.


    It''s strange.


    Lin Guyu, with a bowl in his left hand and a spoon in his right hand, slowly drank porridge and asked, "can''t you see it?"


    "Oh, I''m still learning." Chi hang said without changing his face. He slowly looked at Lin Guyu and said solemnly, "I don''t think you can see well."


    When a bowl of porridge is finished, Lin Guyu puts the bowl aside. The more chi hang says that, the more curious Lin Guyu is and reaches for it.


    Just Lin Guyu''s arm is not as long as Lin Guyu''s, how can''t reach, can''t help but smile and say, "you take it quickly, let me have a look."


    The pupil slightly shrinks, the deep eyes of Chi hang quietly look at Lin Guyu, slowly hook lips, "do you want to see?"


    "Take it and I''ll have a look." Lin Guyu smiles and sits back. She is curious about what Chi Hang is looking at. After all, Chi hang has shown her everything before.


    "If you want to learn with me, I''ll show you." Chi hang said softly.


    Learning?


    Do you want her to watch it all?


    "All right." Lin Guyu nodded slightly without hesitation.


    "Well, you can''t go back."


    "No regrets!"


    When Lin Guyu saw the contents of the book, his face twitched slightly.


    "I think we have used these postures, and there are many postures that we haven''t used yet," Chi said, pointing out solemnly, "I think it''s good."


    Lin Guyu''s brows were slightly twisted, and he looked at Chi hang with a calm face.


    Lin Guyu stood up silently and was about to leave. His arm was suddenly pulled.


    Looking back, Chi hang opened the page and handed it to her, "shall we try this tonight?"

 Chapter 483

    ****.......


    Lin Guyu raised her eyebrows slightly and reached out to push Chi hang away. Unexpectedly, Chi hang forced her to sit on his leg and imprison her in his arms.


    "I think it''s a good posture." Chi hang circles Lin Guyu in front of him, puts his chin on Lin Guyu''s shoulder naturally, and looks at Lin Guyu seriously.


    In fact, he was going to buy a book in the bookstore. He also saw that everyone was buying the book, and he followed suit.


    In the past, he and Lin Guyu were basically men and women, and there were few other patterns. He just flipped through this book, which made him eager to try.


    In fact, Lin Guyu knew these postures for a long time. He didn''t tell Chi hang all the time. He thought that he was tired to do that kind of thing every day. What else would he do?


    With his man all day together, Lin Guyu is quite satisfied, but remembering to do those new postures at night, Lin Guyu is silent and does not speak.


    He reaches out and grabs the book from Chi hang. Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang seriously.


    The tip of their noses was just a little bit close to meeting.


    "It was bought in the study?" Lin Guyu raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "no wonder there are so many civilized scum in the world. I didn''t expect that there were such things in the study."


    "It''s the first time I know that, too." Chi hang said without hesitation, looking excitedly at Lin Guyu, "but this is something everyone will do in the end. It''s good to learn more about the posture inside?"


    Just think of him and Lin Guyu doing the same posture as in the painting, and you can''t help but get excited.


    "You can''t learn from the girls in the green building," Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Some time ago, Chi hang didn''t come back at night because of those troublesome things. "How much did you peep?"


    If Chi hang steals food, it''s impossible. Lin Guyu believes in Chi hang, but it''s possible to follow those people to learn those postures.


    "Swear to heaven," Chi hang explained busily, "I have been with Xu Feng once before. I told you that time, and I have never been there again!"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Chi hang continued, anxious to promise, "I never look at another woman."


    Lin Guyu pursed his lips and looked at Chi Hang''s serious manner. His brow was slightly twisted. "I didn''t say you were with other women. How did you think of buying this?"


    "I think this book sells well. I didn''t know what it was at the beginning. They were mysterious one by one. I didn''t know what it was until I got it home." Speaking of this, Chi hang couldn''t help thinking, "if not, let''s have a try and show the value of this book. Our money is not wasted."


    Lin Guyu looked at the book in his hand and hesitated.


    "Guyu," Chi hangpiantou said to Lin Guyu''s ear, praying softly, "you know, I''m just asking for this little bit."


    If you don''t unlock Chi Hang''s postures, maybe Chi hang will find someone else to unlock them. Anyway, it''s all involved. She''ll come by herself. Who let him be her man.


    "There are some positions you can try." Lin Guyu said without changing his face, throwing the book in his hand on one side of the table, "but some I will never do."


    Without a stick, Chi hang was satisfied.


    Sitting together for lunch, Chi hang suddenly remembered Lin Guyu''s words, "you don''t mean to have barbecue tonight, how to do that?"


    Heard Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu face with a faint smile, slowly said, "by the way, you''re OK, will accompany me to buy mutton."


    "Mutton?"


    "I don''t know if there is cumin powder here. If there is no cumin powder, the taste will be much less." Lin Guyu had a headache and said, "I''ll go and have a look later."


    "Good."


    The market is not far away from their home. Lin Guyu takes Chi Hang''s arm and goes there.


    The two men went to the blacksmith''s shop first. Lin Guyu handed the barbecue shelf drawing to the blacksmith and asked them to beat two according to it. Because it was very simple, the blacksmith said he could come and take it in the afternoon.


    Chi hang was carrying the basket, and Lin Guyu said with a smile, "we used to eat it, especially in summer nights. It tastes very good. If you can go there in the future, I''ll take you with me..."


    Looking at the bright smile on Lin Guyu''s face, Chi Hang''s heart is a little lonely, and his lips are a little bitter, "maybe I can''t go to your world in my life."


    Lin Guyu realized what he had said. He leaned his head slightly on Chi Hang''s shoulder and said with a soft smile, "it''s OK. I guess I won''t go back in my life. I just think of the food I used to eat there. I''m a little greedy. I''ll make it for you every day."


    "Can we try it here?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a serious face. He feels that the conditions here are never as good as Lin Guyu''s.


    "Is there a lot of ice in the cellar?" Lin Guyu smiles, looks up at Chi hang and asks slowly.


    "Yes."


    "That''s just right. I''ll see if I can make an ice cream. It''ll help me in summer." With that, Lin Guyu looked at a shop not far away, which was selling groceries. "Let''s go there and have a look."


    With that, Lin Guyu and Chi hang went to the store and looked around. There were all kinds of Chinese prickly ash, but they didn''t see cumin.


    "What do you want?" When he saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu coming in, he hurriedly got up from one side and ran to them. He asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Guyu looked up at him and hesitated and said, "I want a condiment, but it''s not from our side. Do you have it from other places?"


    "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded positively, went to one side and took out the innermost bags. "There are many here, this is cumin, this is..."


    "I''m going to cumin." Lin Guyu said, only feel extra lucky, otherwise tonight''s mutton kebab will have no delicious taste, "how to sell?"


    "Five Liang silver a Jin." The shop boy said, looking up at Lin Guyu, he said seriously, "how much do you want, madam?"


    "Three catties, please." Lin Guyu thought that this thing will not be broken, eat more, eat other things can also sprinkle a little, "by the way, your cumin is also specially bought?"


    "Yes," the shopkeeper said with a smile, "we have all kinds of people in the capital, even people from other places. My shopkeeper said that no matter where the seasonings are, we have to buy some. There will be people who want to eat them."


    "Your shopkeeper said it well." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at the shopkeeper weighing things.


    Put nature into the cloth bag. Lin Guyu put what he bought into Chi Hang''s basket and asked, "do you have any chili noodles?"


    "Of course." The shopkeeper said excitedly, quickly went to one side, took out one side of the chili noodle, asked Lin Guyu how much she wanted, and helped Lin Guyu install it.


    By chance, Lin Guyu bought many bamboo sticks.


    After buying these things, Lin Guyu takes Chi hang out.


    Chi hang has long been familiar with the strange things Lin Guyu always knows.


    Two people bought 20 jin of mutton, Lin Guyu carrying a basket, Chi hang carrying a large piece of mutton.


    He also bought some vegetables, and Lin Guyu thought he could cook them.


    Back home, Lin Guyu quickly asked people to simply deal with the food, and asked people to take back the barbecue shelf from the blacksmith.


    Dousha comes back from the school excitedly with Xu Zixuan. Seeing that everyone is washing, Dousha walks to Lin Guyu with a puzzled face.


    "Mother, where''s the food?" Dousha took a look, it seems that there is nothing strange. What is the barbecue mother said?


    "Isn''t that for them to prepare?" Lin Guyu looked at the bean paste with a smile and said slowly, "you''ll know when you come back. You go to school with two people of your choice first. When you want to eat, I''m calling you to come here."


    Chi hang nodded in disappointment and walked towards the inside with his optional hand.


    With silver carbon roast mutton, Lin Guyu looked at the people are still wearing mutton, in the heart can not help feeling way, fortunately many people, otherwise she is a person is really busy.


    Snow string mutton, waiting for the string almost, washed his hands, went to the front of Lin Guyu, said with a smile, "madam, these things are almost ready."


    "Well, is the carbon fire on?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoxue. With a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, he pulled aside the knee covering belt on his body and followed Xiaoxue to the yard.


    Go there, Xiaoxue helps Lin Guyu to clean up the mess in the yard.


    Everyone around Lin Guyu wants to see what Lin Guyu does.


    Lin Guyu put some oil on the mutton kebab and put it on the grill.


    After baking on both sides for a while, Lin Guyu smelled the smell of meat, took out all the cumin powder and salt, and directly squeezed some and sprinkled them on it, because he didn''t sprinkle chili powder when he thought of the two people giving Dousha and Zixuan.


    Put the roasted mutton kebab on one side of the plate, didn''t look up, said to the people around him, "go and call Dousha and Zixuan."


    "Ah." A small servant girl should be a, quickly toward the backyard to run, not for a while will Dousha with Zixuan came over.


    Because the maids around had already understood how Lin Guyu roasted mutton kebabs, they were busy putting meat on the grill and began to roast.


    Dousha picked up a bunch of mutton, looked at it carefully, put it next to his nose and smelled it. He felt that the aroma was fascinating. He looked at Lin Guyu with a smile and said, "Niang, it smells good."


    "Eat like this." Lin Guyu said, picked up a string of mutton kebabs, directly pulled the meat from the stick, "do not aim the stick at your mouth."

 Chapter 484

    The smell of bean paste made my mouth water.


    "I see." Bean paste should be a, can''t wait to open to eat.


    Xu Zixuan looked at the mutton kebab in his hand, raised his eyes to the bean paste, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Lin Guyu baked some more and wanted to ask Chi hang to come to eat, but Chi hang was not there.


    "You two must not get close to the barbecue. It''s too hot and there will be an accident." Lin Guyu''s carrying a plate of mutton kebabs, seriously said to Xu Zixuan and Dousha.


    Finish saying, still feel a little uneasy, Lin Guyu looked up at the side of the barbecue is snow, "snow, you come to look at Dousha and Zixuan, don''t let them two people close to the barbecue."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue quickly picked up her roasted mutton kebab and handed it to Lin Guyu, with a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes, "madam, try it."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, and took out a bunch of mutton kebabs from the inside. With a faint smile between his eyes and eyebrows, he put it to his mouth and tasted it. It tasted very good. "It''s good to bake more, and those vegetables can also be roasted. Later, remember to bake more for Zixuan and Dousha."


    Lin Guyu has baked two dishes for Zixuan and Dousha, but he is still worried that they are not enough to eat.


    "Yes." Xiaoxue quickly put these kebabs on the plate and assured her.


    Lin Guyu carried a plate of mutton kebabs to the room. He watched the door close and pushed it open.


    Looking at Chi hang sitting at the table, he seemed to be writing something. He put the plate aside with a faint smile, "what are you busy with?"


    "Baked?" Chi hang said. He took out a bunch of mutton kebabs from inside and looked at them in the candlelight. There was no difference between them and the roast meat in the wild. He said faintly, "it seems that this is the same as the roast meat we usually have."


    "It doesn''t make much difference." Lin Guyu said, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, slowly hooked his lips, "you have a taste, it''s delicious."


    Chi hang nodded his head slightly and put it to his mouth. A different fragrance came to his face, with a little spicy taste. The more he chewed, the better he tasted, and the more energetic he ate.


    "Is it delicious?" Lin Guyu looks forward to Chi hang and asks with a smile.


    "Delicious." Chi hang nodded his head lightly, with a faint smile between his lips, "what you do is delicious."


    Chi Hang''s words are not exaggerated. As long as it''s Lin Guyu''s food, even if he''s already full, he can''t help but want to eat it all. If it''s someone else''s food, he doesn''t have such a good appetite. If it wasn''t for Lin Guyu''s not having dinner, he would have got up and left.


    "Yeah, I baked a lot. You eat more." Lin Guyu said, pushing his plate in front of Chi hang. He took out a string and put it to his mouth. He looked at Chi hang with a smile and said, "there are still some dishes. We''ll go out to eat later."


    "Go and have a look now." The Ascaris lumbricoides in Chi Hang''s stomach has been directly gouged out by Lin Guyu. He puts his brush on the inkstone beside him. He wanted to practice calligraphy, but now he is not in the mood.


    Holding Lin Guyu''s hand and walking out, Chi hang sits beside Lin Guyu and looks at Lin Guyu''s kebab. Suddenly he wants to draw this moment directly.


    "How about you try this pepper?" Lin Guyu said, putting a bunch of peppers on a plate and handing them to Chi hang, "I used to like eating such peppers. They taste good."


    Waiting for a group of people to have enough to eat, it''s late. Several servant girls quickly clean up the mess. Lin Guyu looks at Zixuan and Dousha sleeping, waiting for them to lie down, and then goes back to the room.


    Reaching out to close the door of the bedroom, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang half lying on the bed with a book in his hand.


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s footsteps, Chi hang puts his book aside, supports his head with his hand, and looks at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    Xu is just after taking a bath, Chi Hang''s clothes are half open, and there are some water drops hanging in front of his strong chest.


    Is this seducing her?


    "How is that going to work?" Lin Guyu''s brow is light Cu, a face says solemnly, "now they both want to take an exam, we should supervise well."


    With that, Lin Guyu pretended to be angry and went to bed. He stretched out his hand to pull Chi Hang''s clothes well and looked at Chi hang faintly. "Are you very hot?"


    "Don''t tie it," Chi hang said, pulling Lin Guyu directly to the bed and imprisoning Lin Guyu under his own body. "Anyway, I''m going to take it off soon."


    Lin Guyu reached out to push Chi hang away, and said with a smile, "you are really there. I still have a smell on me. Don''t make trouble. I''ll wash it."


    Chi hang some helplessly fell to one side, wrongly looking to Lin Guyu, between the eyebrows and eyes with a faint smile, "then you go quickly, I wait for you in bed."


    Suddenly, Lin Guyu seemed to think of something. His face turned red and he quickly got up and went to the bathroom.


    When Lin Guyu came out after taking a bath, he saw Chi hang take off his clothes directly. The sheet could only cover the bottom abdominal muscle.


    Some of his mouth is dry. Every time Lin Guyu looks at his abdominal muscles, he can''t help feeling it. It feels very good.


    "You did it on purpose." Lin Guyu said, took off his shoes and climbed directly to the bed. He reached out to touch Chi Hang''s abdominal muscles and said, "you know I like abdominal muscles!"


    "Try that pose tonight." Chi hang said, pulling Lin Guyu down and throwing himself on the bed.


    When Lin Guyu was in a daze, he was suddenly picked up by Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu hugs Chi Hang''s neck in a panic, and the stimulation seems to increase exponentially. She is short of breath, begging Chi hang to let her lie down intermittently.


    I don''t know how long later, Chi hang finally stopped, two people lying in bed side by side, as always tired and satisfied.


    The next morning, Lin Guyu was woken up by the action of the bed. He felt as if he had been torn down. He had a headache and opened his eyes.


    "Awake?" Chi hang said, and came to Lin Guyu''s lips, gently kissing, and whispered, "is it better?"


    Feel better?


    What did you do earlier?


    Lin Guyu gives Chi hang a white eye, says nothing and looks aside.


    Every time Chi hang exhausted her, didn''t she


    "It was good last night." Chi hang reaches for Lin Guyu''s waist and coaxes him, "I feel very exciting."


    Stimulation is one thing. It''s him who contributes. Why is she involved?


    Lin Guyu silently turns his back to Chi hang and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Chi hang directly climbed onto Lin Guyu''s body with a faint smile, "don''t be angry, or next time you go up and down, you will punish me!"


    "Poof."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing, reached out and pushed Chi hang, pretended to be angry and said, "how old are you, the father of three children."


    "Only twenty." Chi hang said with a smile, lying next to Lin Guyu, with his hands caressing and touching Lin Guyu''s waist and abdomen, "we still have a lifetime to do that kind of thing together."


    "You didn''t do that before!" Lin Gu Yu listened to the voice from the back of the pool, and could not help but make complaints about it. "Now how can it be so skinless?"


    "What''s the shame of doing what I love to do with you?" Chi hang said, legs directly on Lin Guyu''s legs, slightly rubbed miso, "I heard that exercise in the morning is good for your health."


    Lin Guyu has a bad premonition that Chi Hang is completely in heat these two days. He wants it so much.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Leng is here." Snow''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Lin Guyu quickly pushed away Chi hang behind him and said solemnly, "business matters. Will it happen to Xu Fu?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Guyu busily wrapped all the sheets on his body, and Chi hang lay naked on the bed.


    Walking to the wardrobe, Lin Guyu takes out Chi Hang''s clothes and throws them directly on him. Then he says to Chi hang, "hurry up. Maybe there''s something important, but don''t delay it."


    Chi hang reluctantly picked up the clothes from the bed and put them on silently, "we''ll come back in the evening."


    Lin Guyu dressed and looked at Chi hang in surprise. His lips curved in surprise. He walked slowly to the bed and approached Chi hang. He asked seriously, "what do you mean?"


    "We''ve been busy with other things these days. We haven''t been comfortable together for a long time." Chi hang looked steadily at Lin Guyu, with a more serious expression on his face. "Do you have someone else you like?"


    When he heard Chi hang say that again, Lin Guyu threw all his clothes on Chi Hang''s face without hesitation, and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Chi hang felt that he had to learn a lot of new postures. He wanted to test them all so that he could know what kind of postures he would use in the future.


    "I see." Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Lin Guyu said casually, "I''ll come in the evening."


    When Chi hang reacts, Lin Guyu has turned to the bathroom to wash.


    Chi hang cleans up very quickly. He just needs to wash his face and comb his hair. But Lin Guyu is much slower. When he finishes his make-up, Lin Guyu pulls Chi hang out together.


    Xu Leng has been sitting in the side hall drinking tea. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he puts his tea cup on the table, walks slowly to Chi hang and Lin Guyu, and says respectfully, "master and madam."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang looks up at Xu Leng and asks seriously.


    "Nothing''s wrong," said Xu Leng, looking at Lin Guyu with a calm face. "Madam, Xiaohua wants to ask if you''ve started?"

 Chapter 485

    "When does she think is the right time?" Lin Guyu looks at Xu Leng seriously, ponders for a moment, and asks.


    "The little painting girl said that tomorrow night would be just right. Ruyi said that she would go over the wall tomorrow night, so that she could have a cell. She said that she could go to the other side of the cell and wait." Xu Leng looks at Lin Guyu seriously and says slowly.


    After hearing Xu Leng say so, Lin Guyu hesitated to take a sip of the tea.


    "Soft hearted?" Chi hang raised his eyes to Lin Guyu and asked tentatively, "give up the task tonight?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head gently, frowned, held the hand of the tea cup harder, and said slowly, "no, ready to start."


    She wants to let Ruyi go, but Ruyi does not live. She spreads her rumors outside every day. If she is soft hearted and doesn''t do it, she will be the one who will suffer.


    Ruyi seems very nice and reasonable on the surface, but when things happen to her, it''s not the same thing.


    Xu Leng gets Lin Guyu''s order and turns around to leave.


    "By the way, Xu Leng, have all the people found it?" Lin Guyu looked anxiously at Xu Leng, "remember, get ready for them."


    When Xu Leng heard Lin Guyu''s words, he was slightly stunned and confused. Then he reflected what Lin Guyu said, and his smile was more brilliant, "yes!"


    Xu Leng left. Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu absently and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu frowned and thought for a while. Then he said, "nothing."


    Afraid that Chi hang was looking at her, Lin Guyu got up and went to Chi hang. He took Chi hang by the arm and asked excitedly, "by the way, shall we go shopping together today?"


    In the past, the spirit was tense, and they didn''t have much mood to do anything else. Now those things have come to light. Lin Guyu feels that it''s a good time to relax.


    "Good." Chi hang thinks about it. Anyway, he has nothing to do recently.


    "There are only a few clothes on you, or I''ll buy you some clothes to save you a few back and forth." Lin Guyu said, went to Chi Hang''s front, looked at his collar some wrinkled, very naturally helped Chi hang to tidy up the collar, stretched out his hand to smooth.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s serious face, Chi hang opens his lips slightly. His eyes are calm, but he doesn''t say a word.


    It''s good to live a simple life like this. Without those annoying things, Chi hang feels that he has nothing to ask for with her all the time.


    After finishing his collar, Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Chi hang carefully. There was no problem. Then he said, "this is just right. Let''s go."


    Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s arm, and the two go out.


    Today''s overcast day, from time to time blowing a gust of wind, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile, lips slightly open, "today''s just the right time, it''s very cool, just suitable for shopping."


    With two boys behind him, Chi hang thinks that if he can''t get anything, he can let the boys help him.


    Since coming to the capital, Lin Guyu hasn''t gone shopping with Chi hang.


    Bought a bunch of sugar gourd, two people saw in front of the restaurant there are many people in line.


    "Why so many people?" Lin Guyu said, looking at Chi hang curiously and excitedly, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Chi hang nodded slightly, letting Lin Guyu pull him over.


    When he got to the door of the restaurant, Lin Guyu knew that there was a storyteller who was going to tell the story. Everyone rushed in to listen to the story.


    Chi hang hands one or two silver to the second floor shopkeeper and follows Lin Guyu to the elegant seat on the second floor.


    There are a lot of people sitting on the first floor.


    Compared with the first floor, the second floor has fewer tables and chairs. There are screens between each table and chair, which makes it more spacious.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu are sitting in the middle of the second floor. They can look directly at the storyteller on the stage.


    The shop boy came up to Chi hang and Lin Guyu and asked with a smile, "what kind of tea do you want?"


    "What do you have here?" Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at dianxiaoer seriously. She had known storytellers before, but she had never seen them with her own eyes. She was curious about everything around.


    "We have mung bean cake, hibiscus cake and other pastries here. Madam is so beautiful, you can try scented tea..." the shopkeeper said all the signs in his shop.


    "Well," Lin Guyu thought and said with a smile, "a plate of mung bean cake and a pot of peony tea are good."


    "Yes," said the waiter, looking aside at Chi hang with a smile, "master, what would you like?"


    Chi hang casually waved his hand and said faintly, "I don''t need it. That''s all."


    "Yes."


    The waiter opens the curtain and goes out directly. Lin Guyu hears the voice of the waiter asking next door.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. He put his hand on the table with a faint smile on his face. "It''s the first time I''ve come here. It''s good to see the environment. I just don''t know how the storyteller is."


    "It''s said that Mr. Jiang''s book is famous, and some people specially invite him to go home to tell stories at a high price." Chi hang saw that the hairpin on Lin Guyu''s head was about to fall. He reached out and helped Lin Guyu put it on. His brow twisted slightly. "Don''t you have a lot of jewelry? Why do you only wear one at a time?"


    "I''m tired of wearing so many clothes. Now I want to cut my hair short," said Lin Guyu, touching the bun on his head. "It''s troublesome to wash and wipe my hair every day."


    "How long was your hair before?" Chi hang asked casually.


    "I used to have short hair. I just got to my ears and dyed it golden. I wanted to dye my hair here, but I had nothing to dye my hair." Lin Guyu said, his eyes whirled around Chi Hang''s face, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "but now I think black is actually pretty good-looking, don''t I look very white?"


    Chi hang nodded with a smile.


    As they were saying this, they heard the voice of the shop boy coming from outside the curtain, "master and madam, your cakes and tea are here."


    "Come in." Chi hang said faintly, sitting up straight, looking at the table below.


    The shopkeeper put the things in and said "slow down" and left.


    Lin Guyu saw that there were only six pieces of Hibiscus cake on the plate. He picked up one of them and put it in his mouth. It tasted good. He reached out to pick up the other piece and handed it to Chi Hang''s lips. "Try this one and see how it tasted."


    Chi hang looked at the lotus cake handed by Lin Guyu. He opened his mouth and bit it. Then he took it in his hand and tasted it carefully. Then he said, "it tastes good."


    Two people are saying, suddenly heard the voice of the downstairs is getting smaller and smaller, when puzzled, heard the voice of a person coughing downstairs.


    "Go on with what I said last time and say..."


    While eating, Lin Guyu listened carefully to the storytellers below, and the whole person was completely fascinated. When she came back, she saw that the storyteller on the stage had left.


    "Well said." Lin Guyu said, looking at the plate empty, this just found that she had eaten up the cake unconsciously.


    The two men came out of the restaurant and walked slowly towards the nearby cloth shop. Just outside the door, suddenly a carriage sped by.


    Chi Hang''s eyes and hands protect Lin Guyu quickly. His eyes flash a trace of anger. He looks at the galloping carriage, and his face is even more ugly.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ji''s carriage. The carriage runs so fast!" A man in black next to him asked in a puzzled way.


    "It must be Miss Ji''s business. Don''t you see the man riding in front of her? He is the guard beside Miss Ji."


    Lin Guyu steadied himself, reached out to push Chi hang away, looked at Chi hang with a smile, and said slowly, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    "Let''s go back!" Originally wanted to go to other places to have a good time, but out of such a thing, Chi Hang is not willing to play.


    If it wasn''t for his quick eyes and quick hands, the carriage would have run into Lin Guyu.


    "I''m really OK." Lin Guyu just saw the carriage at that meeting. Originally, he wanted to retreat. Chi hang held her and protected her.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s face, Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s arm with a smile and said, "you don''t have many clothes. Let''s go and buy some clothes so that you don''t have to wear those clothes back and forth."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Chi Hang''s face showed a faint smile and said slowly, "it''s OK. I''ll buy the clothes myself."


    Every time Chi hang was so perfunctory to her, Lin Guyu listened to this sentence many times, but he didn''t see Chi hang buy some clothes to go home, "let''s buy cloth, I''ll make it for you."


    "Good."


    Two people went to the cloth shop and bought some cloth. Looking at the new materials recently, Lin Guyu couldn''t help buying more.


    There are many people in my family, so I have to buy a lot as soon as I buy.


    When Lin Guyu watched Chi hang pay, he knew how much he had spent. He looked at Chi hang helplessly and said slowly, "the material seems to be a little too much."


    "It''s OK, you make clothes slowly," Chi hang thought. He had a lot of money at home, so he would not be aggrieved by Lin Guyu''s money. "Are these fabrics enough for a few children?


    "Zixuan is older. The cloth he used just makes clothes for Tuanzi. It''s very suitable." Lin Guyu said slowly, holding Chi Hang''s hand with a smile.


    There were two little boys behind him. When he heard what Lin Guyu said, he looked at each other. It was the first time that he saw such a mother. Good things were given to other people''s children, and their own children picked up the rest.

 Chapter 486

    Lin Guyu doesn''t care much about those. He thinks that as long as there is enough, Tuanzi is young after all. The rest of the cloth is just right, and it won''t be wasted.


    It was half an hour before the two men came to the door.


    At the gate of Chi Fu stood a little boy, who was waiting anxiously at the gate.


    "Sir and madam." When the guard of Chi''s family saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang coming back, he quickly and respectfully asked his respects.


    "Yes." Chi hang answered without salt and water, and reached for Lin Guyu''s waist and walked towards it.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Chi and Mrs. Lin in Chi mansion?" When he saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu, the young man who had been wandering at the gate of Chi''s mansion hurriedly ran after him and asked with a flattering smile.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes glanced at him, and he heard Chi hang say, "yes."


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Chi can have time now. My young lady is seriously ill. The master wants to ask Mrs. chi to help her see a doctor!" The boy knelt down on the ground, his voice was sincere, "I wanted to go to the medical school to find Mrs. Chi. The people in the medical school said you were here, so I ran here to ask Mrs. Chi!"


    After hearing that young man say so, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows lightly wring, "get up quickly, since it''s to help miss see a doctor, I''ll clean up things and go with you."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chi. You are really a good man!" The little fellow said gratefully.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang enter the house. She prepares the medicine box and simply cleans it up, ready to take Xiaoxue out.


    "I''ll go with you." Chi hang said, taking the medicine box from Lin Guyu''s hand and carrying it by himself, "I don''t trust you to go alone."


    "What''s the worry?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile, and said, "but it''s not a big deal to help the patient see a disease."


    "Go Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Chi hang directly hugs Lin Guyu''s waist and goes there.


    When he got outside and got into the carriage, Chi hang casually asked the boy, "where are you going?"


    "My young lady lives in Jifu." The boy said respectfully, looking at Lin Guyu and Chi hang with more respectful eyes, "if you take a short cut from Ji Fu, it''s only two quarters of an hour."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile and asked the groom to hurry up.


    Xiaoxue also sits in the car, holding Lin Guyu''s medicine box in both hands, and dare not look up at Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    Miss Ji Fu, although they haven''t dealt with the Ji family, they also know that the Ji family doesn''t agree with the Xu family.


    The so-called big family is just a family of partners when they have interests. When their interests conflict, they protect their own interests.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu have just arrived in Beijing, but everyone knows that they have a close relationship with Xu Fu.


    It''s just that the people of Ji Fu are looking for them to see a doctor now. It''s really strange.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu look at each other. They all know that it may not be so easy to see a doctor today.


    When Ji Fu arrived, the carriage stopped slowly. Chi hang took the lead in jumping down from the carriage, and then helped Lin Guyu down from the carriage.


    Xiaoxue finally jumps out of the car with the medicine box in her arms and looks at the imposing gate in front of her. There are two big words "Jifu" on the plaque. The font is vigorous and powerful, which is inscribed by calligraphy masters.


    "Master Chi, madam Chi, my name is Yuan Yi!" Yuan Yi stood at the gate of Ji''s mansion. His face was cold, with a scar on his face. He had a long sword on his waist. He was dressed in a black suit, which made him look cold.


    "Hello." Chi hang didn''t know what to call the man in black, so he said in a regular voice.


    Yuan Wei leaned slightly and made a "please" move. He took Chi hang and Lin Guyu to walk inside. His voice was hoarse and low. "My young lady is not well today. I have already found several doctors. I don''t know what happened to my young lady''s body. Today, I rashly invited you to come. I hope you don''t mind."


    "It''s OK. It''s my duty to see a doctor." Lin Guyu didn''t wait for Chi hang to speak. He spoke slowly with a faint smile on his lips.


    She was meant to treat people. As long as she was invited, she would treat people.


    After hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Yuan Yi''s cold eyes gave a little meal, nodded his head lightly, said "thank you", and then said no more words.


    After yuan he, Chi hang and Lin Guyu made seven or eight turns and finally came to a clean yard.


    The yard is clean, and there are many bamboos planted around it. Walking towards it, Lin Guyu can smell a fragrance.


    The fragrance is bamboo for worshiping Buddha.


    Waiting for the two men to walk inside, Lin Guyu saw that there were many Buddhas in the room. He bowed to those Buddhas with his hands folded in ten lines. Then he followed yuan Kai to the inner room.


    Chi Hang is a man, so he is left in the outer room. Lin Guyu follows yuan he and goes inside.


    Feeling very strange, Lin Guyu went to the bed, looked up at Yuanyi, and stretched out his hand to open the curtain.


    Yuan Yi lowered his head, turned his back, and frowned, "Mrs. Chi, my young lady doesn''t know what''s going on recently. She often sleeps. This morning, she went to incense, but she fainted directly in the temple."


    Lin Guyu sat by the bed and looked at the woman with wrinkles around her eyes. She sighed a long time. She knew who this person was. She was Ji Ruyun, a childhood sweetheart before the third master.


    Lin Guyu lightly pursed her lips and took a look at Yuan Yi. Although she was a little curious, she didn''t ask, "I''ll give her a pulse first and have a look."


    With that, Lin Guyu put his finger on Ji Ruyun''s pulse and did not forget to look at Ji Ruyun''s face.


    Ji Ruyun''s face is pale, his eyes are black, and his brows are frowning. It seems that even in a dream, he doesn''t feel comfortable.


    Yuan Yi looks uneasily at the bamboo outside. A gust of wind blows by, bringing a little coolness.


    Ji Ruyun slowly opens his eyes.


    "I don''t want to see a doctor!" Ji Ruyun said weakly, and suddenly pulled back his arm from Lin Guyu''s hand. He looked at Lin Guyu on guard, and twisted his brows into a ball.


    Lin Guyu sat quietly, looking at Ji Ruyun''s face, sighed and stood up slowly.


    "Miss." Hearing Ji Ruyun''s voice, Yuan Yi Ran to the bed in a panic, sat on one side and looked anxiously at Ji Ruyun, "you''re not well, let the doctor take a look for you."


    Ji Ruyun struggles to sit up, puts the pillow behind Ji Ruyun and holds her by the bedside.


    Ji Ruyun was pale on his lips and his eyes were slightly frowning. "Thank you, doctor. Please come back!"


    Lin Guyu slowly stood up, standing on one side, just quietly looking at Ji Ruyun, did not speak.


    "Miss." Yuan Yi listened to Ji Ruyun''s words, knelt down in front of the bed in a panic and said anxiously, "as long as you are willing to see a doctor, let me do anything."


    Ji Ruyun didn''t have any reaction because of what yuan Kai said. He looked at his eyelids and sat by the bed, his brows twisted into a ball.


    Yuan Yi looked at Ji Ruyun and said anxiously, "even if you are angry, just hit me and scold me. Don''t do that, OK?"


    Yuan Yi looked at Ji Ruyun prayingly, and his voice trembled. "Don''t be angry. I won''t do that again."


    Ji Ruyun raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on Lin Guyu''s face. Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, he was a little familiar. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    "I don''t know what to call a doctor?" Ji Ruyun looks up at Lin Guyu and asks weakly.


    "Miss Ji calls me Lin Guyu, and my wife calls me Dr. Lin." Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    "Gu Yu?" Ji Ruyun seems to think of something, heartache, clenching his lips, tears fall uncontrollably.


    Yuan Yi goes to Ji Ruyun and hands his handkerchief to Ji Ruyun.


    Lin Guyu was a little puzzled that her name had something to cry about, but she didn''t ask.


    "Guyu," Ji Ruyun wiped the tears on his face, looked up at Lin Guyu and asked, "why do you call Guyu?"


    "My mother said that I was born in the rainy season." Lin Guyu smiles a little, "Niang calls me Guyu directly."


    "How old is it?" Ji Ruyun eyes carefully staring at Gu Yu, a face calmly asked.


    "Two nine." Lin Guyu said slowly.


    Ji Ruyun sighed and looked down in disappointment, "are you still so small¡°


    "Yes." Lin Guyu looked down slightly and said respectfully.


    "Guyu is a good name." Ji Ruyun empty eyes to see ahead, slightly pursed lips, "thank you for coming here, but I''m not sick, you''d better go back first!"


    Lin Guyu took a look at Yuan Kai kneeling on the ground and saw him shake his head lightly.


    After thinking about it, Lin Guyu went out first. When he went to the outer room, Lin Guyu saw Chi hang sitting on the chair waiting.


    "So fast?" When Chi hang saw Lin Guyu coming out, he hurried to Lin Guyu and asked seriously, "can we go now?"


    "It''s just a helping pulse." Lin Guyu said, eyebrows can''t help but frown, "Miss Ji some don''t cooperate, I came out first, want to see if Mr. Yuan can persuade Miss Ji."


    Chi hang takes Lin Guyu to sit by.


    The little servant girl outside rushed to deliver the tea, and the two sat on the chair waiting.


    After a while, Yuan came out of the inner room.


    "Madam Chi," said Yuan Kai, walking slowly to Lin Guyu''s face and respectfully saying, "please help our young lady to see it again."


    "Good." Lin Guyu readily agreed, slowly got up and walked towards the inside.


    When he got to the house, Lin Guyu watched Ji Ruyun sitting by the bed, his eyes red, and he held the towel tightly in his hand.


    "Miss Ji," said Lin Guyu, looking at Ji Ruyun with a smile, "I want to ask you a few questions. Do you feel sick and don''t want to eat every time you eat?"


    Ji Ruyun took a look at Yuan Yi, cold Mou Li voice way, "go out!"

 Chapter 487

    There are only Ji Ruyun and Lin Guyu left in the room.


    Ji Ruyun raised his eyes to Lin Guyu, full of vicissitudes, voice hesitated, "as long as I think of those things in the past, I don''t even have the appetite to eat."


    "If you don''t eat, your body can''t stand it, so you will often faint. In fact, you are hungry and your blood sugar is low, so fainting is a common thing." Lin Guyu explained solemnly.


    Ji Ruyun looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. He doesn''t expect Lin Guyu to know so much.


    Can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ji Ruyun hesitated to ask, "I like this, go early."


    "You''re not anorexic. It''s easy to cure." Lin Guyu said, looking at the door, "is your heart trouble because of Mr. Yuan?"


    Lin Guyu is young and knows so much. Ji Ruyun looks at Lin Guyu''s face and feels familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere. But she is sure that she has never seen Lin Guyu before. Maybe this is what people often say.


    "Yes." Ji Ruyun nodded slightly and sighed disconsolately, "I''m old. I don''t have many days to live, but he''s only in his thirties. There''s a long way to go in the future. The only thing I''m worried about is him."


    "Did you communicate with him?" Lin Guyu asked with a faint smile in his eyes and said slowly, "the most important thing between people is communication. If you don''t say anything, he won''t know what you think."


    Yuan Yi seems to be more than 40 years old and has been guarding Ji Ruyun''s side.


    If he is just an ordinary boy, Lin Guyu doesn''t say anything, but Yuan Yi has a sense of indifference. How can a boy be such a person?


    The servant is to listen to the master''s words, that meeting small Si asks them to come over, it is clear that "master", it can be seen that Yuan''s identity is not simple.


    "Every time, I told him that on the surface he promised well, but on the back he had already done everything." Ji Ruyun is thin. He raises his hand to cover his lips and coughs twice. He is tired between his eyebrows and eyes. "I''m tired. I don''t want to ask him anything. He can do whatever he wants."


    "Then why are you so worried?" Lin Guyu''s lips slowly evoke a faint radian, with a warm smile in his eyes, "Miss, you just don''t want to open up. If you really don''t care about Mr. Yuan, there won''t be so much trouble."


    Ji Ruyun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. He was stunned and hesitated to ask, "what did you say?"


    "You care so much about him." Lin Guyu said slowly, affirming, "this is your heart disease. Only if you really want to open up, this matter can be solved."


    Ji Ruyun took a look at Lin Guyu, gently pursed his lips, hesitated for a long time, and did not speak.


    "If you don''t want to faint, eat more sugar on weekdays to supplement your physical strength." Said this, Lin Guyu can''t help but remind, "but you still have to eat, you have no problem now, but still don''t eat, I''m afraid there will be more serious problems in the future, I''m afraid the stone will be useless."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Ji Ruyun nodded slightly and said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Lin Guyu just smiles lightly and turns around to go out directly.


    Originally sent the pool husband and wife away, this just flurried toward Ji Ruyun''s room.


    Just push the door open, Yuan Yi saw Ji Ruyun sitting on the bed.


    One side of the window is open, the setting sun falls on her white dress, like a layer of Phnom Penh, between the eyebrows and eyes seems to become more gentle, and the memory of the person overlapped.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ji Ruyun looks away and quietly looks at Yuan Kai standing next to the doorframe. He slowly raises his hand and waves to Yuan Kai.


    Heart beat can''t help but accelerate, originally feel chest that regiment fire is like want to flourish and send, originally tentatively lift a leg to walk to Ji Ruyun''s bedside.


    He stood aside, squatted down slowly, looked up at Ji Ruyun, and said softly, "miss!"


    "Sit down." Ji Ruyun said feebly and looked at the bedside with drooping eyelids.


    Yuan Yi some flattered to hook up the corner of the lip, hesitated for a moment, looking at Ji Ruyun no displeasure, slowly sitting on the bedside.


    He only dares to sit a little bit beside the bed, and dare not sit more. His upper body is stiff and straight, and he looks at Ji Ruyun without blinking.


    "Do you want to go on making mistakes?" Ji Ruyun''s eyebrows are gently twisted and his tears are rippling.


    Yuan Yi slightly drooped his eyes, and his hands on his knees could not help shaking into a fist.


    "The child is gone." Ji Ruyun''s voice is very light, just like the snowflakes dancing in the air. He looks at Yuan Kai with a headache. "You still want me to worry about you!"


    Yuan Yi did not speak, sad to look at Ji Ruyun.


    "Stop it!" Ji Ruyun said wearily, coughing twice and covering his lips with a handkerchief, "I''ve been more than 50 years, and I don''t have many years to live."


    "You will live a long time." Yuan Yi looks at Ji Ruyun excitedly, and his voice chokes, "I will never let you die."


    "I''m not living like death now." Ji Ruyun reluctantly smiles and says softly, looking not far away, "I''ve lived enough. I don''t want to live any more. You''re still young. You deserve a better girl. Don''t stay by my old lady."


    Yuan Yi''s heart is like being hit hard by something. He is so distressed that he boldly holds Ji Ruyun''s hand. "You are still young. You have no wrinkles on your face. You are much more beautiful than those women."


    More than 30 years ago, she was indeed one of the talented women and beauties in Beijing.


    But time passed so long, she was not Ji Ruyun at the beginning.


    That heart full of holes has rotted away in the long river of time.


    Ji Ruyun pursed his lower lip, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "Yuanyi, stop, don''t revenge. What''s the use of revenge?"


    "It happened more than 20 years ago. Even if you caught that man, my daughter is gone. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead now." Ji Ruyun''s voice choked and sniffed hard. "Even if I want to find her, I can''t find her. Even if I find her, if she''s bad, I''m afraid she''ll blame me. Why don''t I find her?"


    Yuan Yi holds Ji Ruyun''s hand with more force.


    "But what can I do if I find her? I''ve never been married in my life. I''ve been forced to give birth to that child. I can''t give her a proper identity." Ji Ruyun is very distressed. What''s more, she gave birth to a child, and the man left with the child in his arms.


    "I''ll find that man for you and kill him myself!" Yuan Yi''s eyes were grim and gnashing his teeth.


    Raising his hand covered yuan''s eyes, Ji Ruyun said wearily, "come on, that person is my daughter''s father no matter what, in case my daughter needs her father!"


    Which girl doesn''t like to wear wedding dress, which girl doesn''t like to get married in the eight lift sedan chair, but Ji Ruyun thinks that she can only accompany the ancient Buddha in her life.


    "I," Yuan Kai reached out and took Ji Ruyun''s hand on his face. He held it in the palm of his hand and asked softly, "sister, I''ll marry you. Let''s leave here and leave Ji Fu, OK?"


    When she first appeared in front of him, Yuan Zhen knew that he would never leave this woman in his life.


    Ji Ruyun looks at Yuan Yi quietly, looking forward to his eyes


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu come home, and they hear that Dousha and Zixuan have quarreled.


    This is novel. Lin Guyu takes a look at Chi hang with a smile, and then jokingly says, "the two of them usually wear a pair of pants, but now they have a fight. It''s strange."


    "It''s normal for children to quarrel," Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s hand and walking toward the bedroom, "don''t worry about so much!"


    Two people back to the bedroom, snow will two people''s meals sent in the past.


    "Xiaoxue," Lin Guyu looked up at Xiaoxue, with a faint smile on his lips, and said slowly, "do you know why they quarreled?"


    Xiaoxue smiles and takes out the meal from the wooden plate. She smiles faintly. "I heard that Dousha said that he would change school with his friends. Zixuan is not happy. He says that Dousha doesn''t want to make progress. That''s all."


    It''s just a quarrel between children. Lin Guyu doesn''t bother to ask, so he lets Xiaoxue go down directly.


    In the blink of an eye, a day goes by.


    Xu Ruyi picked up the package and took a look at Xiaoyu beside him. His eyebrows frowned. "Xiaoyu, I''ll just go to see my mother. You''ll keep a good watch on things at home."


    "I know these things, miss." Xiaoyu nodded seriously and said slowly, "it''s just that far away. Is it not safe for you to go now?"


    Pacing to the dresser, looking at himself in a gorgeous dress in the bronze mirror, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, "if I dress like this, how many people can recognize me as my daughter''s family, they must think I''m a man. I just go to see my mother, go back quickly, there won''t be anything."


    Xiaoyu nodded uneasily, but said nothing.


    As usual, Ruyi took Xiaoyu to the corner.


    There is a crooked neck tree nearby. I''m about to climb to the tree and jump directly to the wall. Then I can get out directly.


    Xiaoyu helped Ruyi climb up the tree.


    Long time contact climbing trees, Ruyi''s skill has been good, quickly climbed to the side of the high wall, laborious 2 climbed forward a few steps.


    There is just another tree outside. As long as you climb down the tree outside the wall, there will be no problem.


    Ruyi''s action was more careful. When she got to the other side of the tree outside, she looked at the light rain in the wall, waved her hand and lowered her voice

 Chapter 488

    Xiaoyu quietly looked at Ruyi, did not speak, just with a smile.


    Ruyi climbs down the tree outside. When standing on the ground, Ruyi sighs and reaches for her clothes.


    During the day, she would accompany the old lady and play a dutiful granddaughter. At night, she would have time to see her mother. Fortunately, there were people in the cell all day long. As long as she got enough money, she could go in and see people.


    Simple clean up, Ruyi tight tight on the package, turned to be out of the alley.


    "Oh, Hello, strange Baijing!"


    Opposite came a man who looked obscene, frivolous words make people uncomfortable.


    Ruyi''s brow gently twisted, back step, behind is the big tree.


    Back against the tree, Ruyi hands uneasily grasp the tight on the burden, a serious face said, "I advise you to go away!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Ruyi''s voice fell, five bright red palm prints appeared on her face.


    Hand over face, Ruyi incredible to look at the opposite man, how did not expect that this man should be so rude hands.


    "You¡°


    "The money, hand it in!" The man stretched out his hand toward Ruyi and cried in a cold voice.


    Ruyi grabs the package on the tight body. It''s clothes for my mother, food and some silver. If I give it to this man, I don''t know when I will see my mother again!


    "I, I have no money." Ruyi''s voice trembled and looked pitifully at the man in front of him.


    The man looked at her like that and swore in a low voice, "you look like a woman!"


    Without hesitation, he reached out and grasped the package Ruyi was holding in front of him. When his hand touched a piece of soft, he couldn''t help tentatively touching it twice. The man''s eyes suddenly brightened, the corners of his lips slowly raised, and he tore Ruyi''s clothes.


    The moonlight is cold on the ground, shining on Ruyi''s soft and white place. The eyes of the wretched man suddenly brighten and press up without hesitation.


    Xiaoyu went back. Before she took a few steps, she heard Ruyi''s voice coming from outside.


    Xiaoyu''s brow is slightly frowning. She is a little puzzled that she is not setting a trap in the cell. Now


    Xiaoyu thinks so and scrambles to the tree. When she sees Ruyi being pressed down, she is about to jump down and suddenly hesitates.


    Quietly down from the tree, light rain quietly toward the house.


    All of a sudden, there is a person around.


    Xiaoyu suddenly looked away. When she saw Xu Leng, she could not help but let out a sigh of relief. She stepped back and said respectfully, "Mr. Leng!"


    "She has gone?" Xu looked at Xiaoyu with a cold smile and said in a gentle voice, "I guess Ruyi will never think about today again."


    "It''s like a man is blocking her outside." Xiaoyu said, looking up at Xu Leng, hesitated and said, "I wanted to save her, but after thinking about it, I think it''s better to let her suffer, but I''m afraid I can''t finish what my wife wants to do..."


    "I''ll go back and tell my wife that there has been a lot of trouble in the big room. Why don''t you come back with me now?" Xu Leng looked anxiously at Xiaoyu and heard the noise over there. "You''d better follow me now. People over there seem to find that she''s gone!"


    Without waiting for Xiaoyu to recover, Xu Leng said, "I''ve offended you." he stepped forward, took Xiaoyu''s waist and ran out quickly.


    Without waiting for the light rain to come over, Xu Leng has taken him outside.


    Behind him came bursts of crying, listening to the sound is just Ruyi.


    Xu Leng''s face turned red slightly, and he left the alley with light rain.


    Lin Guyu sat in the room waiting, frowning, waiting for Xu Leng to come back. He didn''t know how things were going.


    When he heard that Xu Leng was back, Lin Guyu got up quickly.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and stretched out his hand to pull Lin Guyu''s hand. "What are you doing? You still don''t sit down."


    Lin Guyu slowly went back to his original place and looked at Chi hang reproachfully. "I''m not nervous, and I don''t know if things can go smoothly tonight."


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s not tonight, we still have time in the future." Chi hang answers kindly and pours a glass of water to Lin Guyu.


    "Madame."


    "Madame."


    Before Lin Guyu had time to drink water, when he heard the sound from outside, he couldn''t help standing up and saw Xu Leng coming in from outside with a small picture.


    The teacup in his hand was directly put on the table. Lin Guyu looked at Xiaohua with a smile on his face. He said, "you''re back. How''s it going?"


    "There''s something wrong, ma''am." When Xiaohua heard Lin Guyu''s words, she looked down with guilt. "Originally, Ruyi was going to the prison tonight, but just out of the alley, she met a man, who directly killed her..."


    After all, the little painting is a girl who has not come out of the cabinet. When she said that, her voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Forced and raped!" Xu Leng said softly, "we thought that if Ruyi was saved tonight, maybe he would never come out of the house again, so we didn''t help."


    Strong and evil!


    Lin Guyu frowned and sighed helplessly. The most important thing in the ancient girl''s family is chastity. Although her reputation has not been damaged, her chastity is gone, which can be regarded as God''s retribution for Xu Ruyi.


    "Xiao Hua, it''s been a hard time for you. Have a good rest." Said, Lin Guyu looked at the side of the snow.


    Xiaoxue is the Ascaris lumbricoides in Lin Guyu''s stomach. As long as Lin Guyu has a look in her eyes, she will know what her wife wants to do.


    Xiaoxue went to the backyard with Xiaohua.


    "By the way," Lin Gu Yu raised his eyes to Xu Leng, and said slowly, "does everyone in Xu''s family know that Ruyi has an accident?"


    "I''ve brought all the people here." Xu Leng lips with a faint smile, "tomorrow, the whole capital will know about it."


    "That''s good." Lin Guyu is proud of the corner of his mouth, tomorrow morning is destined to be a busy day.


    Xu Fu.


    "Who is there, who!" Some servant girls heard that there was a movement in the lane, and they trotted by with lights. When they saw two white flowers on the ground, their faces turned pale.


    "Go away, go away!" Ruyi''s hoarse voice came from the man''s body. The woman who was about to leave heard the news and ran forward.


    A few people are busy kicking the old lady away. When people are looking at Ruyi, their eyes are full of sympathy and disdain.


    A woman takes off her coat and helps Ruyi put it on.


    Several people helped Ruyi to go home, but they didn''t forget to pick up all the things around Ruyi.


    Ruyi''s eyes are red and swollen, her legs are trembling, and there are some sticky things hanging between her legs.


    Ruyi was not sent back to her own room, but was taken directly to the old lady''s yard by those people.


    Meng heard that Ruyi was going to elope at the beginning. He thought that the child was honest, but he didn''t want to do such a shameful thing.


    Ruyi was wearing the woman''s clothes, but she didn''t wear any clothes inside. She thought that the outer garment was short, and her thin and white legs were exposed.


    Her hair was in a mess, her legs were covered with mud, and her face was full of tears.


    Holding the clothes tightly with both hands, Ruyi sobbed in a low voice. At the moment when she saw Meng, her legs softened and she knelt on the ground.


    Looking at Ruyi like this, Meng''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, coldly asked, "what did you do?"


    Ruyi''s tears fall down. She tries to open her mouth several times, but she can''t say a word.


    Meng took a look at Narcissus, Narcissus very clever will those women all out, the room left Meng Ruyi and Narcissus three people.


    "What''s going on?" Meng''s cold face, not happy to ask, "is not elopement, so can''t wait to do?"


    Ruyi shook her head hard and said with a cry, "it''s not elopement!"


    "It''s not elopement. What is it?" Meng suddenly patted the table beside him, stood up in a rage, pointed to Ruyi''s face, his eyes fell on the side of the burden, "dry food, silver, clothes are all ready, you are not eloping what?"


    Speaking of this, Meng was even more angry and said, "eloped with a wild man and left. Now he''s like this. He''s found by his wife. Tomorrow morning, your story will spread all over the capital."


    After hearing Meng''s words, Ruyi''s body collapsed on the ground, and her hand clutching the clothes unknowingly loosened, and the clothes gradually slid down.


    Looking at Ruyi''s trace of ambiguity, Meng''s anger came out. "Get out of the Xu family, and you''ll never come back in your life!"


    Without waiting for Ruyi to speak, Narcissus quickly called the woman outside and directly took Ruyi out.


    Meng, sitting on a chair beside him, raised his hand to press his temple and asked with a headache, "did you just ask the man what he does?"


    The Narcissus put his hands quietly in front of him and said calmly, "I heard that it''s a beggar in our city. He begged during the day and had nowhere to sleep at night, so he hid in the alley."


    "Elopement?" Meng snorted coldly, frowning, "and eloped with a beggar!"


    Narcissus just stood quietly and didn''t talk much. In her opinion, no matter what Xu Ruyi looked like, it was the master. She was not qualified to say anything.


    Meng, holding the handle on one side, slowly stood up and took a step forward. Next, his legs softened and he fell to one side.


    During this time, Xu Ruyi is very clever in front of her. Meng is a soft hearted person. In addition, Ruyi is just like this because something happened. I can''t help but feel more pity for Ruyi.

 Chapter 489

    But now it seems that she is wrong, those humble blood, the child''s blood is dirty and humble, no matter how to teach it!


    The Narcissus struggled to hold Meng''s elbow and said anxiously, "old lady, are you ok?"


    Looking at the Narcissus beside him, Meng said wistfully, "you say, is it wrong for me to cultivate Ruyi during this period?"


    Narcissus heard Meng said so, just standing quietly in the same place, did not say.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Meng''s family seems to be getting older all of a sudden. The Xu family needs women of the right age to get married. There are few girls in the Xu family, so it''s not easy to get married outside.


    "Ma''am, it''s not your fault." The Narcissus opened his mouth slowly and pursed his lower lip lightly. "I think it''s Miss Ruyi who doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. She doesn''t want to live a good life. She has to live a hard life."


    Looking at Meng''s face, Narcissus continued, "most girls know how to choose their future, but Ruyi seems to be in a deadlock. She thinks filial piety is the most important thing, but there are some problems with the object of her filial piety."


    After hearing that, Meng felt uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, I thought Ruyi was a good material, because Ruyi was very filial.


    Meng waved his hand and said with a melancholy face, "it''s just that. I don''t think I can take care of the child."


    If a child is not well educated when he is young, it is difficult to educate him when he grows up.


    Even if she can educate well, it also costs a lot of energy. She is old, and Xu Ruyi also causes such things. She has no face to manage them.


    Many people in Xu''s mansion didn''t fall asleep tonight. Even if Ruyi didn''t want the sun to rise tomorrow, the sun still rises in the East.


    Meng was lying on the bed feebly. He seemed to be getting old all of a sudden, and his spirit was not good.


    Xu Fu''s repeated troubles have become a joke of the whole capital.


    The story of Xu Ruyi''s adultery and elopement with a man has long been circulating in the capital. Many people also know that the man is a beggar.


    The beggar was broken legs, kneeling on the ground, had no money to eat, now legs become like this, linger, listen to those people, sneer.


    If Xu Fu had given him some money at that time, he might not have said anything, but Xu Fu had let his legs be broken. He never thought that the beautiful woman was a marquis''s daughter.


    In this life, it''s worth a thousand dollars of Hou''s family.


    Thinking about this, the beggar directly told the people around him about the rape and the birthmark in front of Xu Ruyi''s chest.


    When people heard the beggars saying this, they believed the rumors more. As soon as the rumors spread, they changed their appearance.


    Some people say that Xu Ruyi can''t satisfy her with one man, but she does it with three beggars at the same time.


    Some people say that in order to become beggars, Ruyi specially gives them money and asks them to be beggars.


    No matter which version, the final result is that Xu Ruyi has a dirty thing with a man outside.


    Lin Guyu sits in the medicine shop, chin supported in his hand, and his eyes follow Chi Hang''s movement.


    Chi hang arranged everything, then he went to sit down in front of Lin Guyu, with a smile on his lips. "Things about Ruyi have spread all over the world. I''m afraid we don''t need to do it anymore. It''s estimated that heaven can''t see it."


    Lin Guyu slowly smiles and puts her hand flat on the table, with a light smile on her face. "It''s really great, but do you think Ruyi will commit suicide?"


    At the beginning, Lin Guyu didn''t do that. She was afraid that Xu Ruyi would commit suicide. After all, she wanted to play with Xu Ruyi slowly instead of killing her all at once.


    "No Chi hang said, and reached up to Lin Guyu''s ear and said intimately, "I heard that the old lady directly locked her in the yard and would never let her out again."


    "For life?" Lin Guyu said in disappointment. However, if Xu Ruyi had a brain, she would stay in it honestly. But she hoped that Xu Ruyi had no brain, so she had a lot of fun.


    Just as they were talking, Lin Guyu saw an old man with white beard coming into the door, and a little girl standing beside him.


    That little girl is no other than Shan Xiaolin.


    Shan Xiaolin tensed her face. When she saw Lin Guyu, she gave a cold hum and turned to look aside.


    When seeing Lin Guyu, the mountain doctor grabbed Shan Xiaolin''s arm and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    "Master Chi, madam Chi!" Doctor Shan had seen Chi hang and Lin Guyu in the early morning, and now he recognized them at a glance.


    Chi hang looked at the doctor in doubt and asked, "don''t you know who you are?"


    "My family name is Shan. People call me Shan Tai Yi." Shantai doctor coughed lightly, reached out and pulled shanxiaolin''s arm beside her, pushed her forward, and said with a melancholy face, "Xiaolin didn''t know how to deal with you a few days ago. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "How are you, doctor Shantai." Chi hang didn''t know what happened and didn''t speak.


    Lin Guyu understood the meaning of doctor Shan''s coming for a long time. Now he heard doctor Shan say so, with a faint smile between his eyes and eyebrows, "doctor Shan, you''re so polite, but you''re a child. You''ve been misled. Fortunately, the misunderstanding has been solved. It''s no big deal¡°


    The mountain doctor shook his head hard and said solemnly, "Mrs. Chi, you can''t say that. My granddaughter is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. She is famous in the capital. This time she slandered you. Fortunately, all the people in the capital have bright eyes. I believe you. If they don''t believe you, you will be wronged in vain."


    "It''s really all right," said Lin Guyu. Her eyes fell on Shan Xiaolin''s awkward face, her pink lips slightly curled. "I knew when she was instructed, I knew in my heart that it was all Ruyi''s fault, not on the little girl."


    "Grandfather, let''s go!" Shan Xiaolin said, glared at Lin Guyu, and pulled the mountain doctor to turn away, but didn''t want the mountain doctor to stand in the same place with a cold face.


    Looking at the cold face of the doctor, Shan Xiaolin mumbled her lips and stood quietly in the same place, clasping her fingers.


    "Sorry!" Shan Taiyi looks at Shan Xiaolin with a serious face.


    The air in the room was a little solemn.


    Chi hang takes a look at Lin Guyu around him, as if he didn''t listen to Lin Guyu.


    "I''m sorry." Shan Xiaolin said awkwardly, without looking at Lin Guyu.


    "It''s OK." Lin Guyu said in a hurry, Shan Xiaolin straight, such a child will inevitably make mistakes, there is no need to be so serious.


    Shan Taiyi didn''t look at Lin Guyu. He reached out and dragged Shan Xiaolin down. Her face was more serious. "Is that how you apologized?"


    Heard mountain doctor said so, mountain Xiaolin small face wrinkled into a ball, wronged look to Lin Guyu, eyes red, "sorry!"


    "Doctor Shan, it''s really OK." Lin Guyu looked at Shan Xiaolin like that, some can''t help heartache, looking at the mountain doctor seriously explained, "she is young, simple and kind, has been cheated enough poor, there is no need to apologize to me for this matter."


    The mountain doctor reached for his beard and shook his head in disapproval. "Madam Chi, in fact, I just want to tell Shan Xiaolin that children should not be like this all the time. Today I met you. Madam is kind-hearted and forgives her. But if I meet a noble person in the future, what should I do if I am held by her?"


    Shan Xiaolin''s small face wrinkled into a ball, tears one by one fell down, fell on the ground to break open.


    "What Dr. Shan said is, but Xiaolin already knows that she is wrong now. Don''t be so serious." Lin Guyu, with a smile on her face, said slowly, "in fact, she is too simple. Such a little girl is very good. I believe that if she accidentally does something wrong, as long as it''s not serious, others will understand. After all, people always make mistakes, and it''s not lovely if they don''t make mistakes."


    When he heard Lin Guyu say this, the mountain doctor looked at Lin Guyu in dismay. All the time, he thought that Lin Guyu could cure smallpox, which was deceptive. But he never thought that Mrs. Chi''s temperament was so good, which exuded a unique flavor from the inside to the outside.


    "Doctor Shan, don''t do that in the future." Lin Guyu said with a smile. He took out a towel from his sleeve and went to Shan Xiaolin. He squatted down slowly and helped Shan Xiaolin wipe her tears carefully. "I think your temper is very similar to my new year cake, but it''s better for a child to change it when he knows his mistake. Mountain doctor doesn''t want to be so angry."


    Shan Xiaolin sniffed hard, looked pitifully at Lin Guyu, nodded busily, and looked reddeningly at Shan Taiyi.


    The main reason why Dr. Shan came here today is to see what Mrs. Chi is like.


    But at this moment, he felt that no wonder such a person could be a good doctor, with a good temper and gentle attitude.


    "Mrs. Chi, my granddaughter still needs to make amends for her mischief. Children need to be taught more to be honest in the future." Shan Taiyi said, looking at Shan Xiaolin who was crying, "I just love this little granddaughter so much that she is so lawless."


    "Now in this society, what is lacking is pure people," Chi hang said. He took a look at Shan Xiaolin and said slowly, "with you, Xiaolin will definitely find a good husband in the future and live a simple and happy life. If people live, they just want a simple and happy life."


    Happiness?


    The mountain doctor looked at Chi hang and heard that he was a hunter. But the meaning of this was profound.


    People live, is to want happiness, but many people for their own selfish desire, the pursuit of all kinds of things, in the end they forget the original idea.


    Happiness is what people want to live.

 Chapter 490

    Shantaiyi nodded his head in agreement with him and said, "yes, you two are really open-minded people. Some people have been confused all their lives. There are not many people who can be as transparent as you."


    Shan Xiaolin stretched out her hand and pulled Lin Guyu''s sleeve, sobbing in a low voice, "can I see my little sister?"


    "Yes, you can come any time you want." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "she will definitely like you to play with you."


    After comforting Haoshan Xiaolin, Lin Guyu quickly asks the doctor to come into the room to make tea. He asks han to serve tea in the cupboard and let them put the tea in front of the doctor.


    The mountain doctor sat on one side and looked at Lin Guyu seriously. He was very puzzled and asked, "Madam Chi, there is something I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at the doctor doubtfully.


    Since the prince''s health is better, the people in the hospital have gone crazy. One by one, they take turns to check the pulse of his highness and find that his Highness''s health is really perfect.


    They are very curious about Mrs. Chi''s method of treatment, but they are all embarrassed to ask.


    In their opinion, they are already some of the best doctors in the whole country. How can they easily accept that other people''s medical skills are better than theirs?


    Just like this, all the people in Tai hospital were silent, waiting for someone to sit down and ask.


    Originally, the mountain doctor didn''t want to come here. After hearing what Shan Xiaolin said about Lin Guyu, he came to ask.


    "Some time ago, his Highness the prince got smallpox." With a serious look on his face, the mountain doctor looked at Lin Guyu. He felt a little uneasy. He reached for his beard and asked slowly, "I just want to know how you cured smallpox."


    "Dr. Shan, it''s very kind of you not to use honorifics for me. I''m not used to it," Lin Guyu said shyly. Just because she didn''t care about Shan Xiaolin, she realized that Dr. Shan had been using honorifics.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say this, the mountain doctor nodded with a smile.


    Lin Guyu spoke slowly and said, "in fact, I found this by accident. The cow has acne. If you squeeze it into people''s body, it may suppress smallpox. When smallpox happened in our village, I also found it by accident."


    Dr. Shan lightened a little, and he knew that the whole village was well. This incident caused a great sensation in the imperial court. However, the emperor thought they were wild doctors and didn''t bother to ask, so he didn''t pursue the reward.


    "It''s too high." The mountain doctor touched Bai Hua Hua''s beard, nodded hard, and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect you to think of such a good way."


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips slightly, with a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes, and said slowly, "in fact, it''s the same as poison."


    The mountain doctor is sitting in danger, listening carefully.


    "A lot of times, we all know that fighting poison with poison," Lin Guyu said with confidence. "But I don''t know that sometimes the two diseases are combined, and they may have unexpected effects."


    "You mean two diseases¡°


    "Smallpox is a disease of cattle. It does not do much harm to cattle. Usually, we will not notice it," Lin Guyu pursed his lips. "Smallpox is a disease of human body. Combining the two, smallpox will eliminate smallpox, but it will not do harm to human body."


    Wonderful!


    The mountain doctor thought with emotion that he was really better than blue. If he didn''t listen to Mrs. Chi''s words, he would not find that smallpox can cure smallpox in his life.


    "Smallpox can cure smallpox, the possibility is only 80%," Lin Guyu looks serious, thinking that if people were born with a kind of smallpox, it is estimated that they would not have smallpox. "Smallpox is a more domineering disease, people have to be in good health, in order to survive smallpox and be eliminated by smallpox, if not, people will still die. Some people may be naturally repellent to cattle and can''t contact with vaccinia. Such people won''t survive. "


    The mountain doctor''s mind is full of twists and turns. It''s like a little typhoid fever. Some people will be fine in two or three days, but some people may die directly!


    Mountain doctor couldn''t help but communicate with Lin Guyu about medical skills. When he heard Lin Guyu finish, he felt that he had benefited a lot.


    This woman seems to be in her twenties. She knows so much knowledge. It''s time for them to go down. It''s the age of young people.


    Seeing off the mountain doctor and mountain Xiaolin, Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and hammers his shoulder. He picks up the tea and drinks it all.


    I haven''t had a good time to drink water. Now I''m thirsty.


    Chi hang came out of his study and saw Lin Guyu drinking water. He walked up to Lin Guyu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After drinking the water, his throat is not so uncomfortable. Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a smile between his eyebrows and says slowly, "I just said so many words, but I haven''t drunk water all the time. I''m a little thirsty!"


    Chi hang reached for the teapot and asked, "do you want more?"


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile and handed the teacup to Chi hang. He let Chi hang pour water for her.


    After another drink, Lin Guyu put the teacup on the table and put it on Chi Hang''s arm with a faint smile. "Let''s go out for lunch later and listen to the gossip by the way."


    Just as the voice fell, Lin Guyu heard the voice of Han Zhang''s cabinet outside, "madam, madam, someone is coming to see a doctor!"


    Lin Guyu takes a stiff look at Chi hang, frowning. He wanted to go out and listen to it, but he didn''t want to come.


    "You wait for me for a while. We''ll go out for lunch later." Lin Guyu said, and got close to Chi Hang''s mouth. When he was about to kiss him, he suddenly thought that Han Zhang''s cabinet might be behind him, and put his feet back slowly.


    Reach out to help Chi hang to tidy up the collar. Lin Guyu turns around and walks out. He meets Han zhangkuzi''s evasive eyes, purses his lower lip and walks out silently.


    Outside, Lin Guyu saw a woman sitting on a chair with a thick hat curtain on her head.


    Lin Guyu walked up to the woman. Just as she was about to ask, she saw Yuankai come in from the outside. She could not help but ask, "Miss Ji, what''s wrong with you?"


    With that, Lin Guyu sits on the chair beside Ji Ruyun and looks anxiously at Ji Ruyun.


    Ji Ruyun slowly lifted the hat curtain on his head, slowly raised the corner of his lips, and looked around Lin Guyu, "Madam Chi, long time no see."


    Didn''t they meet the day before yesterday?


    Ji Ruyun''s voice has just dropped. He coughs and puts his handkerchief to his mouth.


    Yuan Yi flurried to Ji Ruyun''s side, helped Ji Ruyun Shun back.


    "Bring me a cup of tea." Lin Guyu said to the little guy on one side, and then looked anxiously at Ji Ruyun.


    It''s not easy to stop coughing. Ji Ruyun''s eyebrows are locked. He looks up at Yuanyi and shakes his head lightly.


    "Miss Ji, can I help you feel your pulse?" Lin Guyu asked with a smile.


    The medicine boy brings the tea to Ji Ruyun, respectfully says "please use" and leaves.


    "Good." Ji Ruyun said, slowly stretching out his hand and looking straight at Lin Guyu.


    Ji Ruyun''s skin is white and beautiful. This kind of white is not born white. It seems that it is due to the lack of sunlight for a long time.


    Ji Ruyun coughed twice, raised his eyes to Lin Guyu and asked anxiously, "I don''t know why these two days. I always feel chest tightness. I''ve never had it before."


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to help her finish her pulse, she felt that Ji Ruyun was too weak. She said with a smile, "Miss Ji, you are a little weak. You usually have nothing to go out for a walk, but you are infected with some cold. I don''t know if you are used to taking medicine. I personally think it''s better not to take medicine. After all, it''s three points of poison. If you feel uncomfortable, Then I''ll prescribe some medicine for you? "


    Ji Ruyun reluctantly raised his lips, nodded slightly, "take some medicine, every cough is uncomfortable."


    Lin Guyu answered and asked someone to write the prescription.


    Looking at the medicine boy, Ji Ruyun looked at Lin Guyu with a smile in his eyes and asked slowly, "Madam Chi, are you free later?"


    "I''ll have dinner with my husband later," said Lin Guyu, looking at Ji Ruyun in a puzzled way. "Is there anything else wrong with Miss Ji?"


    Ji Ruyun looks up at Yuan Yi and nods to her.


    "Mrs. Lin," Yuan Kai said calmly with a slightly crooked lip, "our lady wants to invite your husband and wife to dinner. I don''t know if you two are free?"


    Please eat?


    Lin Guyu hesitated. After thinking about it, he didn''t agree directly. He hesitated and said, "I''ll discuss this with my husband. I''ll give you a reply later. Is that ok?"


    Ji Ruyun slowly stood up, star eyes slightly blinked, in the heart also understand that Lin Guyu may not be comfortable, not very in front of, considerate way, "good."


    Lin Guyu feels very strange. They don''t know Ji Ruyun at all. It''s strange that Ji Ruyun invites them to dinner.


    Chi Hang is helping people to sun the medicinal materials. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he knows that it''s Lin Gu Yu. Looking sideways, his lips are blooming like flowers. He says slowly, "the patient is gone?"


    Lin Guyu said Ji Ruyun''s meaning again. He twisted his brows together and said, "shall we go?"


    "Since they''ve all been invited, let''s go and have a look." Chi hang said with a serious face.


    Hearing Chi hang say this, Lin Guyu nods with a smile. He just wants to have dinner with strangers, which is quite strange.


    Yuan Yi has already reserved a room in the Ruchun restaurant in Beijing, and two carriages are driving slowly towards the restaurant.

 Chapter 491

    When we arrived at Ruchun restaurant, the two carriages stopped one after the other.


    Yuan Yi rate from the front of the carriage jumped down, and then carefully will Ji Ruyun from the inside.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu look at each other, and then they walk forward.


    Ji Ruyun wears a thick hat curtain. Through the black veil, he vaguely sees Chi hang and Lin Guyu coming from behind, smiling, "please come inside."


    Yuan Yi made a reservation for the peony room early in the morning. As soon as four people went in, the waiter led them directly to the peony room on the second floor.


    Yuan Yi holding Ji Ruyun sitting next to the round table, this just looked up to the side of the shop boy, "will I order good dishes in advance all presented."


    "Good!" The shopkeeper answered cheerfully and ran out with a bow and a bow.


    "Sit down, please." Ji Ruyun looks at Chi hang and Lin Guyu with a smile, slowly lifts the black veil on the hat curtain, and says with a smile.


    Chi Hanglin and Gu Yu look at each other, and then they sit opposite Ji Ruyun.


    Lin Guyu is very strange to go to Yuan Yi to help Ji Ruyun take away the hat curtain, watching him carefully take care of Ji Ruyun, looking at Ji Ruyun''s eyes gentle as water.


    "Sit down, too. Don''t stand." Ji Ruyun raised an eye to see a Yuan Yi, lightly said a.


    "Yes." Yuan Yi goes to Ji Ruyun''s right side and sits down. He can''t help but glance at Ji Ruyun''s face. Only in this way can he hide his expression.


    Isn''t Ji Ruyun a monk? Why is he still with a man? How bad is his reputation!


    Lin Gu Yu thinks so, in the heart is perplexed more.


    "Madame Chi," Ji Ruyun hesitated to look at Lin Guyu, with bright eyes and white teeth. Although she is more than 50 years old, she still looks like more than 30 people. She is elegant. "Can I discuss something with you


    "Say it, Miss Ji." Lin Guyu smiles.


    "Last time you said that you were born in Gu Yutian. This year, 29?" Ji Ruyun looks at Lin Guyu seriously and asks slowly.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said without hesitation, as if the names of several children in his family were all married in this way. It is said that her father always felt that all kinds of names didn''t sound good when he asked for help. Finally, he came directly according to the solar terms.


    "I feel as if I met you at first sight," Ji Ruyun nervously clasped his hands together, looking forward to Lin Guyu with a worried face. "Can I take you as my daughter?"


    Ji Ruyun this words, Lin Guyu and Chi hang two people are stunned.


    "Miss Ji," Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu''s embarrassed face, "it''s a big thing to recognize a relative. How can you be so casual¡°


    Without waiting for Chi hang to finish, Ji Ruyun waved his hand and said solemnly, "it''s not like this. It''s because I think of Gu Yu. If I agree, I''ll do it. After all, both sides need to communicate in advance, isn''t it?"


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face was a little embarrassed. His eyes were dodging. Unconsciously, his eyes turned to Chi Hang''s side, nibbling his lower lip, as if he had made a decision. He looked at Ji Ruyun with a smile. "Miss Ji, this is not suitable for you."


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s words came out, the room became quiet, and the atmosphere was so strange that people couldn''t say it.


    Lin Guyu knows very well that she and Chi hang are from the third room of Xu''s house. Although the Ji family is married to Xu''s house, it''s hard to accept Ji Xiaoyu''s affairs. I''m afraid Zixuan won''t accept Ji''s people in the future.


    Yuan Yi''s cold eyes stare fiercely at Lin Guyu, but he finds Chi hang staring at him.


    But just two clay legs, lucky to be aristocrats, do they really think they are aristocrats? Yuan Yi thinks so and looks aside at Ji Ruyun, "Miss, it''s better..."


    When Yuan Yi looks at Ji Ruyun''s face, he can''t help swallowing the rest of his words.


    Ji Ruyun tears, Baba to see Lin Guyu.


    Gu Yutian has few children, and even fewer people call him.


    Although Lin Guyu is two years younger than her children, Ji Ruyun thinks that their meeting is a gift from heaven.


    "I know about it, and you may not like it." Ji Ruyun lowered his eyes and said slowly, "but I think you are very much like my daughter. She is now..."


    Chi Hang''s brows are pulled together. Xu Feng doesn''t find out about this kind of private matter, but Ji Ruyun told them today that if they don''t agree, maybe Yuan Yi will do it.


    With this in mind, Chi hang could not help but clench his lips tightly. His hand on his knee grasped his clothes and then reluctantly released them.


    "You have never..." Lin Guyu looks at Ji Ruyun suspiciously.


    "Big family affairs are always troublesome, and we can''t help ourselves a lot." Ji Ruyun said that, holding Lin Guyu''s hand, he said seriously, "Guyu, I really want you to be my child. You can rest assured that I will never interfere in anything you do. The Ji family is your backup, the yuan family..."


    Ji Ruyun takes a look at Yuan Yi around him, and his eyes move to Lin Guyu. "Yuan family will also stand beside you, and there are two big families standing beside you. In this capital, no one can move you except Tian family."


    This condition is very good, just want to let Lin Guyu recognize her as godmother?


    Lin Guyu slowly took his hand out of Ji Ruyun''s hand and said, "Miss Ji, I''m not your daughter. If possible, you''d better get back your daughter. No matter how much you like me, I''m just a substitute. I can''t replace your daughter."


    "I know all you say." Ji Ruyun nodded slightly, came forward to hold Lin Guyu''s hand tightly, looked at Lin Guyu solemnly, "I don''t have the courage to find my daughter, when I see you at the first sight, I feel you are like my daughter, Guyu, even if I beg you, will you be my daughter?"


    Lin Guyu looks at Ji Ruyun in front of him in embarrassment. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    Yuan Yi suddenly stood up and walked towards the door, with a watchful look on his face and asked, "who?"


    "My guest, your order is here." The waiter''s respectful voice came in from the outside.


    Relieved, Yuan Kai opened the door and watched the waiter bring in all the food.


    Ji Ruyun slowly takes back his hand, holding the handkerchief in his hand, oblivious to the tears on his face, nibbles at his lips and sits on one side with all kinds of grievances.


    Lin Guyu anxiously looks to the Chi hang beside him, completely unable to understand the meaning of Ji Ruyun.


    It''s not always said that Ji Ruyun is a monk and does not ask about the affairs of the world of mortals, but when she comes into contact with her, she knows that Ji Ruyun is always with Yuan Yi. From Yuan Yi''s various behaviors, Lin Guyu can infer that he is not a simple servant.


    But just now Ji Ruyun said "yuan family", it can be seen that yuan family is not a small family, and Yuan Yi can control yuan family.


    The table was full of food. After the waiter left, Ji Ruyun handed the chopsticks to Lin Guyu and said, "you are thin. You should eat more on weekdays."


    Lin Guyu bowed his head and hesitated. He raised his eyes and looked at Ji Ruyun seriously.


    Since you want to refuse others, you can''t give them space for reverie. Lin Guyu takes a look at the food in front of him and says slowly, "sorry, Miss Ji, I''m afraid I''m not happy with my husband today."


    Ji looked at Lin Guyu in a panic, holding the chopsticks with more force.


    Yuan Yi looks at Ji Ruyun and looks at Lin Guyu all the time. He sighs helplessly.


    Chi''s family is so close to Xu''s family that how can they accept them? What''s more, he once killed Xu Liang and Ji Xiaoyu himself. If Xu Zixuan knew, he would not let him go.


    It''s a trouble. If Ji really wants to get married, it''s better to find a girl who was born in Guyu''s time in the capital. After all, there are many people who want to join their big family.


    But at that time, Ji Ruyun didn''t want to know Lin Guyu as her daughter.


    "Well, do you want to taste it?" Ji Ruyun said, holding a braised lion''s head, put it in Lin Guyu''s bowl and said with a smile, "it''s the best in their shop."


    Lin Guyu felt uncomfortable when he was treated like this by Ji Ruyun. He raised his eyes to Ji Ruyun, pursed his lips lightly, and hesitated to say, "Miss Ji, you''d better not be like this. In fact, I''m not as good as you think."


    "No," Ji Ruyun always feels that Lin Guyu is familiar with her every time he looks at her. Looking at her beautiful eyes, it''s like seeing her when she was young. "Guyu, I''m serious. I want to recognize you as a daughter. I won''t ask you to do anything else. As long as you change your name and go to see me when you''re OK, I''ll be very satisfied."


    This request is really irrefutable. It is strange to say that it is Ji Ruyun''s request.


    "Miss Ji, if you are bored by yourself, I can go to see you." Lin Guyu always thinks it''s strange to recognize a stranger as a mother. "There''s no need to recognize a relative."


    Ji Ruyun looks at Lin Guyu disappointedly. Her beautiful eyes darken and she sighs, "but there are some things that only mother and daughter can say together. Outsiders, after all, are separated by a layer of yarn."


    This rice forest valley rain don''t want to go down, after all, she followed Ji Ruyun has nothing to do with.


    Looking at the way Lin Guyu got up to leave, Ji Ruyun quickly said, "today is my recklessness. We don''t recognize each other. As long as you are willing to visit me from time to time, I will be begged for nothing."


    Listening to Ji Ruyun''s words, Lin Guyu can''t help sighing. Due to the fact that he is in front of him, he doesn''t leave. He just sits in the same place to eat.


    The meal was tasteless.

 Chapter 492

    After dinner, Yuan Yi went back with Ji Ruyun.


    Lin Guyu was in a good mood, but he was upset by Ji Ruyun.


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu and helped him into the carriage. "Don''t do that. We''ll go to other places for dinner later."


    For the first time, Lin Guyu heard that he could recognize his relatives in this way.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Lin Guyu feels that she is not familiar with Ji Ruyun at all. When she thinks of what Ji Xiaoyu has done, she feels scared.


    She thinks Ji Ruyun is definitely not a simple person.


    Ji Ruyun is a victim of the big family. That''s right, but just listening to her words, if you think about it with your head, you will know that Ji Ruyun is the master of the Ji family, and Yuan Yi is the master of the yuan family.


    Ji Ruyun, a female, controls the whole Ji family, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "It''s not anger." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang sitting beside him. He gently pursed his lips and said seriously, "I just don''t want to touch those messy things."


    "I understand!" Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s shoulder, letting Lin Guyu lean in his arms, looking at the distance calmly.


    If I didn''t know Xu Feng at the beginning, I wouldn''t get involved in these messy things, but since I came in, I must have gone out.


    Among the eight most famous families in Beijing, the Ji family ranks first.


    When he got to the hospital, Lin Guyu touched his stomach, sat up straight and looked at Chi hang beside him, "what would you like to eat later?"


    "I can eat anything." Chi hang got up to Lin Guyu''s forehead and gave him a kiss like a dragonfly. Then he let go, "do you cook?"


    The carriage stopped slowly. Chi hang didn''t wait for Lin Guyu to speak. He took the lead in opening the curtain and went down. Then he turned and helped Lin Guyu down from the carriage.


    "Well, I''ll see what''s in the kitchen later. I''ll make it." Lin Guyu said, as soon as he entered the backyard, he went to the kitchen.


    When the meal was ready, Lin Guyu took it to Chi hang and picked up the chopsticks.


    Other people''s food is really bad, or they cook delicious.


    In the past two days, there has been no movement in the Xufu.


    Lin Guyu opens his eyes vaguely, looks at Chi hang beside him, yawns and embraces him naturally.


    "Awake?" Chi hang always sleeps very shallow. When Lin Guyu wakes up and hugs him, he wakes up. He hugs Lin Guyu with his backhand and kisses him.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu yawned and nodded vaguely. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He looked at Chi hang and said, "I''m still a little sleepy. When is it now?"


    Chi hang glanced at the outside, looked at the gray sky, and said, "Yin Shi, sleep again."


    He reached out and touched the sweat on his face. Lin Guyu leaned against Chi Hang''s arms and said lazily, "where''s the fan?"


    Chi hang stretched out his hand and took the fan to one side. He guessed that he was awakened by the heat¡°


    Even though it was so hot, she held him tightly.


    Chi hang took the fan, and some of them fanned in front of them.


    When the warm wind blows over, Lin Guyu unconsciously leans toward Chi hang, rubs his head slightly against Chi Hang''s chin, and says vaguely, "next time we put more ice in the room, it will save so much heat."


    "Yes." Chi hang also felt a little hot. He kept fanning and slowly closed his eyes.


    In the courtyard of Xufu mansion.


    Xu Ruyi puts on her servant girl''s clothes in a panic. After that night''s event, she hasn''t seen Xiaoyu in the past few days. I''m afraid Xiaoyu has been killed.


    After finishing her hair, Xu Ruyi ran to the window and opened it carefully.


    There is no one else outside. At this time, most people are sleeping, and no one will notice.


    Originally, she wanted to die and was bullied by such a dirty man, but when she wanted to hang herself, Xu Ruyi gave up.


    She can''t just die. Even if she dies, she has to save her mother. She suffered so much for her mother. How can she die like this?


    She has a lot to do to live, she can''t die yet.


    Even if she doesn''t hang herself now, I can''t say that grandma will think of her and kill her in two days.


    This period of time with Meng''s side, Xu Ruyi for Meng''s temper or some understanding.


    In Meng''s eyes, Xu''s reputation is more important than anything else.


    Uneasily holding the clothes in front of him, Ruyi went down directly from the window.


    "Click!"


    Foot stepped on the branches, Xu Ruyi panic to stand in place, dare not move half a minute.


    It''s still very quiet around, just as quiet as before.


    Nervously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xu Ruyi takes a furtive look around and finds that there is no one else around. She carefully takes her feet away from the branch.


    This is the Chaifang, not far from the exterior wall of Xufu.


    Xu Ruyi ran to the outer wall and looked around carefully. He found that no one else noticed. He quickly climbed a tree and jumped on the wall.


    "Miss ran away!"


    I don''t know who yelled, but the originally quiet Xu''s house suddenly became lively.


    Xu Ruyi looks at some servant girls running towards this side and jumps out of the wall.


    The thought of pain did not come, Xu Ruyi fell into a warm embrace.


    Slowly lift eyes, Xu Ruyi in front of the man, the corner of the mouth can''t help but hook up.


    Xu Feng looks at Xu Ruyi in his arms and carefully puts Xu Ruyi on the ground.


    "Thank you..."


    Xu Feng holds a handkerchief in his hand and covers Xu Ruyi''s mouth and nose tightly, waiting for Xu Ruyi to lose consciousness,


    Xu Feng hears the sound coming from the distance. He is busy holding Xu Ruyi and jumps directly into the courtyard wall next door.


    Ruyi felt some pain in her head. She reached for her head and sat up with a confused face.


    Hard under the body, especially uncomfortable to sleep, slowly open your eyes, when Ruyi see the strange environment around, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle into a ball.


    This is where she never saw it when she woke up.


    Xu Ruyi stands up in a panic and goes to the door. She reaches for the door and tries to pull it, but the door is closed tightly and can''t shake it.


    There is a lot of firewood in the room, so it should be a firewood room.


    Was it captured by the Xu family?


    Xu Ruyi''s heart can''t help pulling into a ball. If she is caught by the Xu family, she will have to die this time.


    No, we must run away. She doesn''t want to die yet. She has something to be done.


    Thinking about this, Xu Ruyi looks around in a panic and plans to turn the window out.


    But I never thought that there was not a window in the room.


    It''s really strange, Xu Ruyi''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, went to the door, shook the door hard, wanted to go out.


    All of a sudden, the footsteps outside are getting closer and closer.


    Xu Ruyi busily pulls out a stick and holds it tightly in her hand. She looks warily at the door and swallows her saliva nervously. No matter who comes in, she will knock people unconscious in a moment.


    With a creak, the door opened. When Xu Ruyi saw a fat woman with a smile on her face, the stick in her hand went down slowly.


    The man was dressed as a nun and looked like a monk.


    Is this a temple?


    When the bell rang in the distance, Xu Ruyi looked at the nun in amazement, dropped her stick and saluted the man, "Hello, little master, where is this


    "Nunnery." The smile on the nun''s face was brilliant. Her eyes turned on Xu Ruyi''s face and nodded with satisfaction, "good, good quality."


    Xu Ruyi frowned and looked at the nun. She didn''t know what she meant. She hesitated and asked, "excuse me, why am I here?"


    The nun did not answer Xu Ruyi''s words, patted her hands twice, and suddenly a group of nuns came over.


    Looking at those people''s eyes, Xu Ruyi had a bad premonition in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say a word. She just looked at those people on guard and asked tentatively, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Little benefactor, you have a lot of wisdom. You should be a Buddhist," said the nun. Without waiting for Xu Ruyi''s reaction, she took a cold look at the nuns around her.


    The nuns quickly came to Xu Ruyi and pressed her body.


    This nunnery is very strange. Xu Ruyi struggles hard and doesn''t want those people to touch her, but she can only let them press her on the ground.


    "You are not nuns!" No matter how ignorant Xu Ruyi was, she knew that nuns would not treat people casually. There must be something wrong with these people.


    "You''re right." The fat nun took out a knife from her sleeve and walked slowly to Xu Ruyi, "but there is no prize."


    Xu Ruyi looked at the knife getting closer and closer, but he didn''t recover. He felt that his scalp hurt and the ground was covered with green silk.


    Hair, hair.


    Xu Ruyi struggles even harder. Two people press her head to death.


    "Stop, you all stop, don''t cut my hair, don''t cut my hair!"


    Xu Ruyi kneels down in tears, tears rustle down, no matter how she cries, those people can''t see, just cut off her hair slowly.


    When she was free, Xu Ruyi looked at the green silk with tearful eyes and looked at the fat nun with resentment.


    "Sister Bai," a young looking nun came up to the nun who helped Xu Ruyi shave her hair, "master Zhao is here, saying that he wants to change his appetite."


    The young nun took a look at Xu Ruyi on the ground and winked at the other nuns. The nuns directly lifted Xu Ruyi up and walked towards the backyard.


    "I like to play stimulation every time." White nun, who was called white elder sister, had a sharp cold eye. She took a "bah" to one side and said with a cold face, "is this the most annoying person?"

 Chapter 493

    The younger nun didn''t dare to speak. Thinking of those sisters who died a few days ago, she felt a little uncomfortable. She looked up at white nun timidly, bit her lip, and hesitated to ask, "what can I do then?"


    "What else can we do? Just send the new people there." White nun said sadly, "it''s not easy for so many of our sisters to be here. We can''t harm them just because of master Zhao. If we can find a ghost to replace them, we can let him do it."


    "Yes."


    Ruyi struggled hard and was stripped naked by those people and thrown into the bath bucket.


    The head was pressed in the water, Ruyi couldn''t breathe, was forced to drink a few water, and was carried by someone with his hair directly out of the bath bucket.


    After drinking the water in the bath bucket for several times, Ruyi was dizzy and half dead. He was washed directly by those people, fished out and threw into a bed.


    Under her is a soft bed. Ruyi reluctantly sits up and touches her wet hair. She looks around with a puzzled face. She doesn''t know the meaning of those people sending her.


    Just when Ruyi was confused, he suddenly saw a fat and bald man push the door in.


    As soon as Ruyi''s face changed, he looked at the man''s eyes and wanted to escape, but he didn''t have any strength.


    "Little beauty." When master Zhao saw Ruyi, he rubbed his hands in front of him and said with satisfaction, "come here, I will love you."


    As soon as the voice fell, master Zhao threw himself directly at Ruyi.


    The body was tied up in a strange way. Ruyi felt that this man was more ferocious than the man in the alley that night. She could not help trembling. The whip fell on her without any pity.


    It''s a long night. It''s longer than the one waiting for death. Ruyi can only feel pain, and there''s nothing else.


    This night, Ruyi had no way to sleep at all. When the next morning, Ruyi saw the man wearing clothes and left without hesitation.


    Why did the nunnery become like this?


    The door creaked. Ruyi looked at the sound and saw that the white nun who shaved her hair came in from the outside with a Dharma suit in her hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Ruyi looks at white nun in a panic and staggers to her feet. She cried all night last night, and her voice is hoarse.


    I don''t want her life.


    Ruyi thought so and looked at white nun on guard. She saw white nun put her Dharma suit on the bedside.


    "Now that you''re here, you need to understand the rules of this place." White nun said, standing up straight, looking down to Ruyi, "you don''t have to be afraid of me, I''m the same as you, but I''m helping people manage people here."


    Ruyi is still on guard. If she didn''t put down her guard in the Chaifang, it would not be the case now.


    "What commandment?" Ruyi glanced at the monk''s clothes by the bed, raised her eyes and looked at the nun in front of her. Her eyebrows frowned. "Isn''t nunnery the place where nuns eat and chant Buddhism?"


    "Yes, not all." White nun said, looking back at Ruyi coldly, "this is an nunnery on the surface, but in fact it''s really a low-grade green building for men to have fun."


    Qing ¡¤ Lou, where is it? Ruyi frowns and looks puzzled. She never seems to know that there is Qing ¡¤ Lou. Is there such a place in the world?


    "Qing Lou, what''s that?" Intuition tells Ruyi that Qinglou is not a good place.


    The white nun frowned and looked at Ruyi in disbelief. She looked up and down on her as if she had heard the Arabian Nights. She said, "don''t you know what Qinglou is?"


    Ruyi shakes her head gently, reaches out and grabs the sheet on her body, "and why, why... Did that man treat me like that last night?"


    White nun sitting beside the bed, just like looking at a ghost, looking at Ruyi.


    "He paid to sleep with you." White nun said slowly, "you have long lost your virginity. If women want to survive in this place, they have to rely on men to sell their bodies."


    White nun looked at the ten Liang silver beside the pillow and said calmly, "that money is your reward last night."


    A bolt from the blue, Ruyi in the hands of the sheets do not know when to slide down, tremble and shake the side of the silver, breathing urgent.


    Lose your virginity and sleep with you.


    Even if Ruyi doesn''t understand it very well, he can understand what happened after a careful contact.


    Looking at Ruyi, white nun shook her head and walked out with a sigh.


    The women who can appear here are all those who have made great mistakes and offended the powerful. White nuns slowly droop their eyes. These women have no ability to choose their own future. They can only honestly be nuns in the daytime and prostitutes in the evening, and separate their legs for men.


    Chifu.


    Lin Guyu is helping Chi hang to make clothes. He takes the rope to help Chi hang measure his body. Looking at the rope in his hand, he gently twists his brow. "Brother Chi hang, you seem to be thin again."


    "Yes?" Chi hang said. He looked down at himself and said, "it''s too hot. I don''t want to eat. It''s normal to be thinner."


    Lin Guyu takes back the rope and purses her lips slightly, but she seems to have lost a lot of weight recently.


    "Master and madam, Mr. Feng has brought a rare thing from the south." Xiaoxue raised her hand and knocked on the door, thinking about the round green things, "it''s hot."


    Just to give chi hang a good figure, Lin Guyu put the rope away and took Chi hang out.


    "What rarity?" Lin Guyu didn''t understand what Xiaoxue said.


    "Go and have a look in the yard." Xiaoxue said with a faint smile on her face.


    When the three men went outside, they saw Xu Feng sitting under a shady tree.


    Seeing Chi hang and Lin Guyu coming, Xu Feng stood up and said respectfully, "master, madam!"


    Lin Guyu looked at the watermelon on the table. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help stirring up. He held a handkerchief and covered his lips with a smile. "Where did this watermelon come from?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and said with a smile, "the people under his command are specially transported from the south. They say that it''s cool in summer, so I''ll ask people to transport some watermelons in ice water, thinking of the master and his wife to taste them."


    Watermelon planted in the north, more or less bitter taste, not sweet enough, but the south of the watermelon rain enough, eat sweet soft.


    So there are not many races in the north, most of them are talents in the south.


    "Cut it open and eat it!" Chi hang feels that it''s extremely hot. It''s very comfortable to eat something cool.


    Xiaoxue takes a knife to cut the watermelon, and gives each of the three children a small piece. Xiaoxue and Xiaohua share some of them, and the rest is eaten by Chi Hanglin, Gu Yu and Xu Feng.


    When Xu Leng came back from the outside, he saw some of them eating watermelon, frowning, and hurriedly came to them, "didn''t you leave one for me?"


    Looking at the only watermelon peel left on the table, Xu Leng felt a little aggrieved and pulled Xu Feng aside, "brother, you forgot to leave me a copy!"


    A few people finished eating, elegant and leisurely sitting on the chair beside, Lin Guyu also took a handkerchief to wipe his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at Xu Leng with a smile.


    "No big, no small." Xu Feng said and pushed Xu Leng discontentedly, "you are really, not a child!"


    Small painting looked at the hand of this did not eat watermelon, hesitated for a moment, reached out in front of Xu Leng, voice is very light, very gentle, "this is for you."


    Xu Leng looked at the little painting with a pair of bright eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and hesitated to say, "really?"


    "Nature is true." The little painting said with a smile, "I''ve already eaten three pieces. I can''t eat any more."


    Xu Leng reached out and touched the back of his head, giggling. He didn''t know what to say.


    Xiaohua puts the watermelon in his hand directly into Xu Leng''s hand, and then he turns and leaves.


    Looking at the melon in his hand, Xu Leng takes a hard bite, with a faint smile on his face. This is the sweetest watermelon he has ever eaten. There is nothing sweeter than this one.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes revolve on Xu Leng''s face, then he takes a look at the little painting that left, and reaches out to pull Xiaoxue to one side.


    Two people came back to the house, Lin Guyu came to Xiaoxue''s ear and asked in a low voice, "do you think Xiaohua is a little bit like Xu Leng..."


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Guyu found the right word, "the relationship is a little good!"


    "Madam, when you say that, I think it''s really true," Xiaoxue thought carefully and nodded with approval. "In the past two days, Xiaohua was in a daze sometimes. I asked her, she just blushed and didn''t say anything."


    Maybe Xiaohua is really interesting to Xu Leng.


    But when you think about it, it''s still possible. Xiaohua is gentle, shy and doesn''t like to talk. Xu Leng is sunny and cheerful. Their personalities complement each other.


    After careful consideration, Lin Guyu felt that it was necessary to give them two more opportunities to get in touch so that they could be together.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu whispered to Xiaohua.


    "Ma''am, I am so straightforward to ask the little painting would not be embarrassed to say?" Xiaoxue''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, and she looks at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face. "Xiaohua is thin skinned on weekdays. She asks so blatantly, can she say it?"


    "If you don''t ask and follow the temperament of Xiaohua, maybe these two people will miss it like this." Lin Guyu looked serious and said harshly, "now the future of little painting is in your hands."


    Xiaoxue had no choice but to smile, nodded slowly, "I know, I''m going to ask now."


    Although it seems interesting to see Xu Leng''s little painting, Lin Guyu is afraid of pulling the wrong red line, so he plans to ask Chi hang and Xu Feng to find out first. If they really love each other, just let them be together.

 Chapter 494

    After people on both sides inquired about the news, Lin Guyu was finally able to confirm that Xu Leng was interested in Xiaohua and Xiaohua was also interested in Xu Leng, but neither of them said it.


    In a few days, it will be Tanabata. Lin Guyu plans to give them a chance to be together.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu sitting in front of the table, drawing with a brush on the table, as if studying something.


    Put the tea in your hand in front of Lin Guyu. Xiaoxue looks at the painting on Lin Guyu''s paper suspiciously and asks, "madam, what are you doing?"


    "It''s about giving them a chance to be together, of course." Lin Guyu said, putting the brush aside and looking at the things on the white paper, he could barely see people. He was very satisfied and blew on the paper which was not completely dry. "Then that day, we will let Xiaohua and Xu Leng go out together and wait until the riverside to prepare some flying lights. Do you think this is good?"


    Light snow brow light Cu wear, one face of perplexity, "madam, what is the lamp that can fly?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Lin Guyu said, put the paper on the table, let Xiaoxue prepare some thin bamboo strips, and plan to make a try first, otherwise kongmingdeng can''t fly at that time, it will make a fool of herself.


    Because of the small paintings at home, Lin Guyu has so much time to do what he wants without worry.


    Lin Guyu is not a very expressive person. She is not as cheerful as Xiaoxue. Xiaohua is not the kind of person who likes to talk. When she is with Xiaohua, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Madame." Xiaoxue helps Lin Guyu to hold the bamboo stick and whispers, "what about Shuqing? Mr. Feng doesn''t like her... It''s wrong to say that. Mr. Feng doesn''t want to get married."


    Lin Guyu''s bamboo stick''s hand gave a little meal, looked at Xiaoxue suspiciously, and slightly pursed his lips, "this, I don''t know."


    Xu Feng doesn''t like it. She can''t pass Xu Shuqing to Xu Feng directly, which is unfair to both of them.


    Xiaoxue looks down in disappointment. Xu Shuqing is usually cold, holding a long sword in her hand. She looks like a stranger. But Xiaoxue knows that Xu Shuqing is actually a very gentle girl, but she just doesn''t know how to express herself.


    "Then do more." Lin Guyu said with a smile in his eyes and looked at Xiaoxue seriously, "even if Xu Feng doesn''t like it, it doesn''t prevent them from going out together."


    Originally disappointed mouth slowly raised, snow solemn nod "en" a.


    Focusing on making Kongming lamp, Lin Guyu used a lot of materials and experimented many times, and finally the lamp could fly.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s already Tanabata.


    The capital is much more open to men and women. Those who have already made an engagement can go out and play together tonight, but they should go home before midnight.


    Several children are all in the backyard, and are taken care of by Zhang Jiu''s mother-in-law Zhang. Lin Guyu stands in the yard with Chi Hang''s arm in her arms, smiling. Her eyes turn on everyone''s faces. Then she looks at Xiaoxue and signals her to speak.


    Xiaoxue received Lin Guyu''s eyes, stepped forward and looked at the crowd with a smile, "this is a good day. In order to celebrate this good day, my wife wants to pray for us all."


    He handed the three ready-made Kongming lanterns to Xu Feng, Xu Leng and Zhang Jiu respectively. Looking at their puzzled appearance, Xiao Xue continued, "let''s start from home. Mr. Feng and miss Shuqing invite you to go outside the east of the city. Mr. Leng and Xiaohua go to the west of the city. Mr. Zhang Jiu and I go to the south of the city. Mr. Zhang and his wife go to the north of the city, Let it fly in the air. "


    Chi hang takes a look at Lin Guyu. During this time, he knows that Lin Guyu has been busy with other things. He doesn''t know that she is thinking about this.


    Xu Feng took a look at Chi hang and Lin Guyu, and said, "master and madam, this is not very good. It''s dangerous outside the city. There are so many people today..."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Guyu looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said slowly, "let''s just take a few guys with us. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Lin Guyu talks and sees Xu Leng staring at the little picture standing beside him.


    "There are more people today, so it''s better for us to start early," Chi hang said, glancing at the crowd. "Let the lights fly, come back and have a rest early."


    Chi Hang''s voice fell, even if Xu Feng wanted to do something else, he could only cram the rest into his stomach.


    Seeing that all six of them left, Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang with a smile. He gently hooked his lips and said, "find two people to go to the north of the city and put the lights on for us."


    A trace of consternation flashed in Chi Hang''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what Ji''s family will do. Even if it''s for us, we''d better not go far away." Speaking of this, Lin Guyu took out the biggest Kongming lamp and lit the candle directly.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu holding a Kongming lamp in her hand. The corner of his lips is slightly raised. He walks up to her and releases his hand.


    The Kongming lamp in my hand is wobbling to the sky.


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at the Kongming lamp in the sky. The night seemed to be illuminated. The corners of her lips slowly rose, with a faint smile on her face. "I hope we will have the chance to put the Kongming lamp every year in the future."


    "Yes." Chi hang looked up at the Kongming lamp in the sky. "Since we don''t go so far, we''ll go to the market and buy some lamps."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, holding Chi Hang''s arm, two people with four little boys went out.


    Today''s market is particularly lively, we all walk together in groups, some are a family together, more is a pair in front of the lamp to guess riddles.


    Lin Guyu is carrying a little white rabbit''s paper lamp in his hand. He follows Chi hang. There are many lights around. You can enjoy them.


    As he was walking, Lin Guyu suddenly felt as if someone was looking at them. He stopped and looked behind him.


    Chi hang frowned, reached for Lin Guyu''s shoulder, and looked along Lin Guyu''s line of sight.


    "Someone?" Lin Guyu said, looking up at Chi hang, and asked uncertainly, "are you looking at us?"


    Lin Guyu just felt that the sight was not friendly, but he didn''t know what the man wanted to do.


    "Yes." Chi hang glanced at everyone''s happy smile, and the malice disappeared long ago.


    He would never feel wrong. The man followed them all the way. Originally Chi hang thought there were many people here. As long as he didn''t get close, he would ignore them. But he didn''t want Lin Guyu to feel it.


    He could not help holding the lamp and looking up at the crowd. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "brother Chi hang, maybe we can go back later. Anyway, there''s no fun here."


    The Ji family uses a mechanism that can send out a silver needle. The silver needle is good enough to hide in the dark and kill people unconsciously.


    Chi hang shook his head lightly. Although the man didn''t have good intentions, he didn''t mean to kill him. He was just resentful.


    "It''s not theirs." Chi hang knew what Lin Guyu was thinking at a glance, and said slowly, "it should be a woman."


    Lin Guyu doesn''t want to make fun of their two lives. He looks anxiously at Chi hang and droops his eyes slightly. "Why don''t you go back?"


    When Chi hang was about to get off, he saw that the man in the distance was wearing a Dharma suit. He only felt that the man was a little familiar, "that man is..."


    "Ruyi?" Lin Guyu''s uneasy heart finally calmed down. Even if he only looked at his back, Lin Guyu could recognize that the man was Xu Ruyi and said, "how can she be here?"


    "It''s like a monk." Chi hang said uncertainly, looking at Lin Guyu, "is it the old lady who sent her directly?"


    "Maybe." Since he is not a member of the Ji family, Lin Guyu has nothing to worry about. He looks up at Chi hang.


    He was about to say that he was leaving here, but his mouth had not opened yet. When he thought of Dousha, Lin Guyu could not help sighing. The master said that Dousha was very good at studying. As long as he kept working hard, he would make great achievements in the future.


    As parents, they can''t let Dousha leave such a good college just because of a little random conjecture.


    If the people over there don''t let them go, even if they leave the capital, they will certainly send people to hunt them down.


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu''s heart is finally relaxed. She looks at Chi hang with a smile. In fact, she is very satisfied to be around Chi hang. People can''t have too much selfishness and contentment.


    Xu Feng and Xu Shuqing are walking towards the east of the city. Xu Feng is holding a Kongming lamp in his hand, enduring the sight of people around him.


    Xu Shuqing took a long sword in his left hand and looked at the eyes of those people around him. His eyes fell on Xu Feng''s hand, "Mr. Feng, I have this!"


    With that, Xu Shuqing is going to take the Kongming lamp in Xu Shuqing''s hand.


    "No, really." Xu Feng''s voice just fell, Xu Shuqing has taken away the Kongming lamp in Xu Feng''s hand, holding things toward the front.


    Xu Feng thought of what Xu Shuqing would say. He felt a little uncomfortable. He sipped his lower lip and said slowly, "Shuqing."


    "Yes." Xu Shuqing''s heart suddenly "clattered" for a while, but he pretended to be calm. He looked at Xu Feng calmly and said in a low voice, "master Feng."


    "I''m in my thirties this year." Xu Feng said, his right hand behind him could not help holding the paper fan in his hand, and said without expression.


    "I know that." Xu Shuqing said calmly, looking around Xu Feng''s face. Then he moved away shyly and looked at the road ahead without squinting. "Shuqing has heard about your business for a long time."


    "What?" Xu Feng looks at Xu Shuqing with doubts on his face.


    "Shuqing has been with LiuYe all the time. He knows everything about Mr. Feng. LiuYe said that he can only trust you." Xu Shuqing said, holding Kong Mingdeng''s hand can''t help but clench, clenching his lower lip, with some pain in his eyes.

 Chapter 495

    "When did you start following him?" Xu Feng looks at Xu Shuqing curiously.


    When he found that Xu Liang was not dead, Xu Feng was happy and sad. He was happy that he could see Xu Liang again, but sad that Xu Liang didn''t believe him.


    Although know Xu Liang if want to hide his identity, can''t contact with all the people, he also cheated.


    "From the time when Shu Qing recorded things, Shu Qing knew that he was loyal to only the sixth master." Xu Shuqing said, his face is cold, not like a little girl will have the look, "Shuqing is just a shadow, can''t like Feng Gongzi as aboveboard accompany in six Ye''s side."


    Shadow guard.


    Xu Feng had heard that there was a shadow guard in Xu''s house before, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. Now I hear Xu Shuqing say so, frowning, "how many shadow guards are there around sixth master?"


    "Ten." Xu Shuqing said unreservedly, "sixth master doesn''t want you to know how Yingwei came here, so he wants us all to hide."


    When Xu Feng heard Xu Shuqing say this, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help thinking that he wanted to explain it to Xu Shuqing, but unconsciously he went off the topic again.


    Only at this time, he didn''t know how to start.


    Love is like a beautiful poppy. It looks bright and addictive. He will never be infected with it.


    "The man really didn''t take anything. He asked a little girl to take such a big lamp!" A woman whispered in the distance.


    Xu Feng took a look at the lamp in Xu Shuqing''s hand. It was really big. He felt uneasy and wanted to take the lamp from Xu Shuqing''s hand. "I''ll take it!"


    Xu Shuqing had heard what those people said for a long time. He thought that if he didn''t let Xu Feng take it, he didn''t know that those people arranged Xu Feng, and he didn''t refuse any more. He handed the lamp in his hand to Xu Feng.


    "What''s the use of it now? Such a man can''t marry. I don''t know how to love her. It may be troublesome in the future!"


    "Is, looking at the man''s good, why don''t you know how to handle personnel?"


    ......


    Xu Shuqing listened to those people''s words, gripping the sword in his hand and glared at those people.


    Those people saw Xu Shuqing look like this, one by one shrunk his neck, quietly left, there is a man who is not afraid of death said, "there is such a tough girl, who dares to marry?"


    Xu Shuqing''s face flushed with shame, his brows twisted into a ball, standing in the same place, at a loss.


    "Ignore them." Xu Feng said, and the other empty hand reached out to hold Xu Shuqing''s hand and quickly walked toward the east of the city.


    His hand was held by a warm palm. Xu Shuqing''s ears turned red slowly. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and followed Xu Feng out like a walking corpse.


    The more outside, the less staff, two people standing in the east side of the city, quietly waiting for time.


    "Let your wife help you find a better man in the future." Xu Feng looked at the distance calmly, his voice was indifferent, "I won''t get married."


    Xu Shuqing''s heart is like being put in a cold cellar. It''s too cold to breathe. She turns her head inch by inch to Xu Feng and looks at the man''s perfect side face. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. "Why don''t you get married?"


    "I still have a lot to do." Words have begun, the rest is easy to say, Xu Feng then said, "I don''t have time to think about those romantic things."


    Xu Shuqing didn''t dare to look into Xu Feng''s eyes. He looked aside silently, swallowed his saliva nervously, nibbled his lips, but didn''t say a word.


    "There are many good men. I will ask my wife to help you find a good family." Xu Feng said very considerately, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Mr. Feng." Xu Shuqing''s voice choked, and she didn''t dare to look at Xu Feng. She swallowed her saliva nervously, "since you don''t plan to get married, I won''t get married either."


    ¡°......¡±


    "I think I''d better keep watch of the master and his wife all the time." Xu Shuqing said, looking up at the sky, tears blurred the line of sight, but the heart is particularly calm.


    Hearing Xu Shuqing say that, Xu Feng''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, very helpless to say, "you are still a little girl, how can you think so?"


    Xu Shuqing did not speak.


    From the time she had memories, the person who listened to the sixth master''s mouth most worried about was Xu Feng.


    She knows exactly what Xu Feng likes. Xu Feng likes to wear white clothes, all kinds of fans, blue hair bands and dimples when he smiles.


    She knows so many things about Xu Feng, but Xu Feng never knows about her. Every day, she can only look pitifully at the relegated man behind Xu Feng.


    Never thought that he would stand side by side with him. Xu Shuqing thought that he could only hide in the dark to see this high spirited man in his life.


    But fortunately, she can still stand in the sun, quietly looking at her.


    "Young master Feng," Xu Shuqing looked at Xu Feng and said seriously, "I think it''s very good now."


    ......


    West of the city.


    Looking at the lamp at her feet, Xu Leng turned her eyes to the little painting from time to time.


    Looking at the little painting''s silent appearance, Xu lengwei licked his lips, put his hand behind his head and said lazily, "little painting girl, what kind of lamp do you like? I''ll buy it for you later?"


    Anxiously, her heart beat very fast. Xiaohua suddenly raised her eyes and held her hands anxiously. She glanced at Xu Leng beside her, and her voice was as gentle as water


    "I look at the lotus lamp on the road just now. We''ll buy one when we get home later?" Xu Leng put down her hand, bent her eyebrows and eyes, raised her mouth and showed her white teeth.


    Small painting eyes Dodge, light point a head, said coyly, "good."


    "Little painting girl, were you afraid when you were in Xufu?" Xu Leng didn''t have much contact with xiaohua before. If it wasn''t because he helped Xiaohua pass on the news some time ago, he didn''t know Xiaohua was so good and couldn''t help asking.


    Xu is because he turns the topic, and Xiaohua feels not so uncomfortable. He looks at Xu Leng with bright star eyes, and gives Xu Leng a hard blow in his heart.


    She has a good laugh.


    "I''m a little afraid." The voice of little painting is not big, the voice is gentle, slowly open mouth to say, "just think of master and madam, I am not afraid of."


    "I heard that Ruyi is a bad tempered man. Have you been beaten there?" Said this, Xu Leng could not help but nervous, eyes in the body of small painting carefully looked at, "can you suffer?"


    "No Xiaohua quickly waved her hand, and the corners of her lips rose slowly, with a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes. "In fact, Miss Ruyi is very good to me."


    The smile on Xu Leng''s face gradually solidified.


    "But no matter how good she is to me, she is not as good as the master and his wife." The little painting said this, remembering that she had been sold like an animal. She was always upset, "madam, you are kind to me from the bottom of your heart."


    Xiaohua said that it''s true. Although she is a servant girl, her status in Chi mansion is absolutely not low. She only needs to ask her servants to do anything, and there are many rewards every month.


    "My wife is very kind and has a good heart. It''s the girl who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Otherwise, my wife won''t be so angry." Said this, Xu Leng slightly frowned.


    It''s one thing for Ruyi to be nice, but Ruyi has done many wrong things.


    Ruyi thinks about the Tang family every day. If Ruyi can be at ease, her wife can give her ideas to make Ruyi worry free in her life, but Ruyi is unwilling and always wants to find stimulation.


    I don''t know what to say about such a person.


    "It''s all her fault that Miss Ruyi has become like this." Small paintings really see a lot of life. When people are alive, sometimes they have to learn to give up some things. If they don''t know how to restrain themselves, something big will happen sooner or later.


    Wishful thinking is to act recklessly.


    If Ruyi, according to Lin Guyu, stays with Meng well, there will be a good husband''s family in the future. It''s much better than now to get married.


    Maybe that''s fate. Xiaohua thought so. A faint smile came from the corner of her lips. She looked at Xu Leng and said softly, "Madam has given her a right way, but miss Ruyi is unwilling to live like that. She has failed madam, so she will become like that. It''s all her fault."


    "The lady gave her the right way?" Xu Leng looks at Ruyi in surprise and asks in wonder.


    "Yes." The little painting lightly pursed her vermilion lips, nodded slowly, and her face was calm and serious. "Madam gave her the last chance, and she thought that if she didn''t change her mind, she would not be spared lightly."


    "Madame is very kind." Xu Leng murmured that if it was him, Xu Ruyi didn''t know how many times he had died.


    Anyway, Xiaohua thinks that Xu Ruyi has asked for everything. If she''s honest, her wife won''t do it.


    This God can''t see Xu Ruyi''s way of doing things. They don''t want to dirty his wife''s hands and let Ruyi go into hell.


    "Madame is the best." Xiaohua said without hesitation and looked at Xu Leng with a smile. "No one in my world is better than my wife."


    Xu Leng just gave a wry smile, nodded slowly, and hesitated to reach out and pull the hand of Xiaohua. Seeing that the woman around her didn''t take it back, she slowly recalled with a faint smile in the corner of her eyes.


    As the night gets deeper, Chi hang and Lin Guyu look at the rising Kongming lamp and sit in the yard cutting many watermelons waiting for them to come back.


    When Xiaohua and Xu Leng come in one by one, everyone''s eyes fall on them. Xiaoxue looks at Xiaohua''s shy appearance and comes to Lin Guyu''s ear.


    You don''t need to see what happened to these two people. Lin Guyu asked the servant girls to take out the watermelon and give it to the people who just came back.

 Chapter 496

    Xu Feng picked up a piece of watermelon, turned and handed it to Xu Shuqing without saying anything.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng." Xu Shuqing took the watermelon and went to one side, eating it silently.


    Lin Guyu sits at the stone table and looks at the expression on Xu Shuqing''s face. It seems that she and Xu Feng have no substantial development.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Xu Feng and saw that Xu Feng was eating alone, as if he was not the one who had just given Xu Shuqing a watermelon.


    But it''s good that Xiaohua and Xu Leng have made substantial progress tonight.


    After the autumnal equinox, even if it is extremely hot during the day, it is much cooler at night.


    Dousha is lying in front of the desk with a candle on it. He yawns and looks at the book in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    His head was heavily knocked on the table. Dousha reluctantly sat up, raised his hand to touch his head, and his brow was locked.


    Originally, a red mark appeared on the white forehead. Dousha raised his hand to touch the big bag, grabbed the book on the desk, stood up and began to study.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    Dousha was so sleepy that the upper and lower eyelids had been fighting for a long time. He asked vaguely, "who is that?"


    "It''s me."


    It was Lin Guyu''s voice. Dousha quickly got up and walked towards the door. He opened the door and looked at Lin Guyu with a bowl of milk in his hand. He looked down slightly, "Niang, I don''t want to drink."


    "You go to bed after this." Lin Guyu said, carrying milk directly came in from the outside, put the milk bowl on the table, between the eyebrows and eyes with these worries, "you''ll have an early rest, you can''t read in the middle of the night."


    Dousha touched his hair and shook his head. He still didn''t want to drink milk. As soon as he drank milk, he fell asleep.


    There are still many books to recite, absolutely can''t sleep, Dousha think so, can''t help but yawn, the corner of the eye unconsciously tears are out.


    Taking out the books from Dousha''s hands, Lin Guyu said solemnly, "no matter what the exam is like, you should do the questions carefully. Don''t you have recited all these books? You don''t have to recite them again. You can read them again tomorrow, and you won''t be flustered the day after tomorrow."


    Dousha, with his hands behind him and his head drooping, looked at Lin Guyu in confusion and asked uncertainly, "Niang, I heard them say that their parents said that they must pass the exam, otherwise they would go home and stop studying."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded calmly with a faint smile at the corner of his eyes.


    "If I don''t pass the exam this time, will you let me continue to study?" Dousha said in a low voice.


    "Your father and I never said we would not let you study." Lin Guyu said, reaching out and touching the bean paste, remembering that the bean paste he saw at first was just a poor child. Now that he has grown up, he has the feeling that my family has just grown up. "If you like to study, you can study all the time. Anyway, the family has money for you to study."


    Dousha holds Lin Guyu''s waist, and her head is tightly against Lin Guyu''s body.


    He doesn''t like reading, but he wants his mother to be happy. Every time he studies, his mother is always the happiest.


    Dousha is only six years old, and he studies every day. If he becomes a nerd in the future, what can he do?


    Lin Guyu''s only hope now is that the exam will come earlier, and Dousha won''t have to stay up late to study every night.


    In my spare time, time passes very slowly. Lin Guyu counts the stars and looks forward to the moon. Finally, it''s time for the Dousha test.


    Early in the morning, Lin Guyu got up half an hour earlier than before and simply prepared breakfast. As soon as he brought the meal to the table, he saw the bean paste coming in from the outside and his face turned yellow.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and sits at the table with no expression. He reaches out and pushes Chi hang.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu with a confused face and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Father, mother." Dousha cried calmly, sitting at the table, feebly.


    Xu Zixuan sat next to Dousha and looked up at Chi hang and Lin Guyu, "uncle, aunt."


    The soup is ready, and the dishes are on the table. Lin Guyu smiles and gives everyone the spoon, "bean paste."


    Dousha''s body is slightly straight. He looks at Lin Guyu with a serious face. His black eyes are full of confusion.


    "It''s time to eat. What are you thinking?" Lin Guyu said, looking at the soup in front of the bean paste, and slowly said, "it''s late. After drinking the soup, I''ll send you with your father."


    Today is the Dousha test. Xu Zixuan will take it tomorrow.


    "Oh." Dousha replied feebly. He usually has a good back, but I don''t know what he can do this time.


    Although he is young, but early enlightenment, there is still a lot of pressure in Dousha''s heart.


    "Zixuan, we''ll send you to the test tomorrow. Have you come out of the test place?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Xu Zixuan with a gentle voice.


    Xu Zixuan stirred with a spoon, nodded slightly, and said calmly, "it hasn''t come out yet."


    "It''s supposed to be out today. It should be in the city." Lin Guyu said, his eyes moved from Xu Zixuan''s face to Dousha''s face, and asked calmly, "what are you thinking?"


    Dousha shakes his head gently and absently holds the spoon. He doesn''t want to go any more.


    But this idea can only be in mind, Dousha was finally sent to the examination room by Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    For fear of cheating, the seat arrangement of the examination room is allocated to the day before the examination. Even the examiner is there. He doesn''t know where to invigilate until the day of the examination.


    After sending Dousha in, Lin Guyu saw that the children who went in were much bigger than Dousha. He looked anxiously at Chi hang beside him. "Dousha is still young. Should he come to the exam two years later?"


    After all, six-year-old children are just in the first grade in modern times.


    "It''s not small." Chi hang said indifferently, "in the countryside, six-year-old children can help adults work."


    At the beginning of the separation, Zhou deliberately did not give them land. Lin Guyu just planted a la carte in the garden at home, and did not plant it several times.


    After hearing Chi hang say that, Lin Guyu was really surprised. But when you think about it, you''ll be relieved. After all, every family has a lot of children. If children don''t help work when they grow up, their parents alone can''t support so many children.


    When it was noon, Dousha came out of the examination room. He was very tired. As soon as he went out, he saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang standing at the door.


    "Father, mother." When Dousha saw the two of them, he ran from there in a panic and cried excitedly.


    When Lin Guyu saw the bean paste, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help stirring up. With a faint smile between his eyes and eyebrows, he said slowly, "I''m hungry. I''ve already had people prepare the food. After eating, you can sleep in the hot pot shop and come back in the afternoon."


    Dousha pursed her mouth and nodded vigorously.


    During the meal, Lin Guyu wanted to ask how well the Dousha test was several times, but he was afraid of giving the Dousha pressure, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    On this day, not only the bean paste is tense, but Lin Guyu is also nervous.


    Until the next day, early in the morning, Lin Guyu and Chi hang also sent Xu Zixuan to the examination room. They still stayed outside, took him to dinner at noon, and sent him back in the afternoon.


    After tossing these two days, Lin Guyu felt that she was haggard a lot. It was the two of them who took the exam, and she was just like the person who took the exam, and she was also tossing.


    Finally, after the test, Lin Guyu proposed to go out for a long trip.


    In autumn, it is not as hot as summer.


    The family sat at the table, Lin Guyu looked at Xu Zixuan and Dousha with a gentle smile, "we have been in the north, or the day after tomorrow, let''s pack up and play in the south?"


    After the test, Xu Zixuan and Dousha also relaxed. After hearing Lin Guyu''s words, they were also full of smiles.


    "Mother, we only rest for two months. Is that enough time?" Dousha said with a spoon in embarrassment, "if you go far away, it will take a lot of time on the way."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "the route has been selected. I''ll play there for a month in the last month."


    Listening to Lin Guyu''s words, Dousha was more excited. He had heard that there were many ships in the south. He really wanted to see them with his own eyes.


    "After dinner, you''ll go back and pack up." Lin Guyu said, with a brighter smile on his face, and said slowly, "the carriage has been ready for a long time. You two need a carriage. Don''t take useless things. Everything you think you need is directly loaded on the carriage."


    At first, Dousha thought that a carriage could not fit. They had to bring clothes and bedding. How could the carriage fit in such a small space.


    But when he saw the carriage, Dousha could not help running past. He had never seen such a strange carriage.


    Both carriages have two wheels, but they are different. They have four wheels.


    Not only that, there are a few wooden corks beside the wheel. It looks strange.


    Dousha ran towards the house. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xu Zixuan packing his things and ran to Xu Zixuan, "brother, come and see, our carriage is strange."


    Xu Zixuan slowly put his travel notes into a wooden box, thinking that he could read books to pass the time in his spare time on the road. Looking at the sweat on Dousha''s forehead, he gently twisted his eyebrows, took out the handkerchief and carefully wiped his forehead with Dousha, "how can you run so fast? You see, you are sweating!"


    "I''m fine. Come and see. This carriage is strange!" With that, Dousha directly pulls Xu Zixuan to run outside.

 Chapter 497

    Strange carriage?


    Don''t carriages all look the same? What''s so strange?


    When Xu Zixuan saw the carriage outside, he was slightly stunned and looked at Dousha.


    "This carriage is really strange." Xu Zixuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said solemnly to the bean paste on one side.


    Xu Zixuan went to the carriage and took a close look at the wheel of the carriage. It seemed that the wheel had been polished. It was very smooth and comfortable to touch. It seemed that there was something else on it.


    I just think that thing looks very familiar. Suddenly, Xu Zixuan remembered that the toilet they used was coated with this kind of thing.


    The carriage is twice as big as the previous one. It''s a rectangle. Three or four people lying side by side in it will not feel narrow.


    For the first time, Xu Zixuan saw the carriage with four wheels. He looked at the bean paste behind him with a smile, and his eyes were bright. "Come up and have a look."


    "Yes." Dousha ran to Xu Zixuan.


    The carriage was only on one side of the tree trunk, not tied to the horse.


    After two people climbed up, they found that there was a large space inside. The boards on both sides could be adjusted, and they could be put up directly. There was no need to worry about the size inside. There was a good wool carpet on the floor, and there was a small slot around it, which should be used for lighting.


    There is a small table inside. The table is big and can be fixed under it. It can be put away directly.


    "It should be made by my mother." The smile on Dousha''s face is more brilliant. She looks at Xu Zixuan and says, "Niang is the best at making these things."


    "Yes." Looking at the curtain, Xu Zixuan knew that if he could hide behind the curtain when changing clothes, he said confusedly, "there is so much space in it, but it seems that there is no place to put things."


    Hearing Xu Zixuan say so, Dousha is also worried. They really need a place to put things.


    "Zixuan, Dousha?" Lin Guyu heard the voice of the two of them in the carriage, and hurriedly walked to the side of the carriage and came to the door, and saw the two men sitting in the carriage.


    "Mother."


    "Auntie."


    Dousha came out of the carriage and quickly climbed out. Lin Guyu helped him jump down from the carriage.


    Xu Zixuan got out of the carriage.


    "Mother, where are our things?" Dousha said with a headache, "although the carriage is very big, it doesn''t seem that there are many places to put things."


    Looking at the appearance of Dousha, Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing, "you two can only take a box as big as a bench, and all the boxes are put behind the carriage."


    Lin Guyu said, taking two people to the back of the carriage.


    When he just came out, Xu Zixuan had been observing the front of the carriage, completely ignoring the board behind the carriage. There was an extra board at the back, which was supposed to be the place to put the box.


    "Don''t put too many things," said Lin Guyu. "In case of rain, you may get wet."


    Lin Guyu improved the carriage. In order to make the carriage run faster, a manual wheel fixing device was set on one side. In this way, if something happens, the carriage can be separated from the horse directly, and the carriage can be controlled by them to stop without any danger.


    The purpose of making the space of the carriage larger is to think that people will be more comfortable in it and will not feel uncomfortable. After all, it''s a long way to go.


    Four or two carriages have been prepared. They are all the same size. The first one is for Chi hang and Lin Guyu. The second one is for three children and their servant girls. The third one is for Dousha and Xu Zixuan. The fourth one is for some servant girls.


    Some boys were sitting on the board of the carriage outside.


    Xu Feng didn''t agree with Lin Guyu''s going to the South with some children. After all, there might be all kinds of dangers along the way. But when Lin Guyu''s carriage was designed and eight people went with him, all the dark guards went out in the dark.


    When they left in a carriage, the people around them saw their carriage and marveled. Without their knowledge, Chi''s carriage became a popular thing in the whole capital.


    If it was the original carriage, it would take a month to get to the water city in the south. But Lin Guyu specially reduced the friction and friction of the carriage wheels. He was worried that the wheels were not enough. He also prepared a lot of spare tires, which took half the time.


    They had a rest in an inn outside Shuicheng, thinking of going to the city tomorrow.


    Because water city runs through all kinds of cities, there are not many places to walk, so it is called water city.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu are strolling around the water city with some children, but they don''t know that the capital has been in chaos for a long time.


    Because the official of Jingzhou captured the prince of Xiongnu, the two sides had been negotiating because of this matter. The Xiongnu side pressed the northern border with so many soldiers on the border, forcing the imperial court to release people.


    Prince Rong Jin sat in the room, looking at the people kneeling down seriously, and said coldly, "what do you think?"


    The three people standing below, one by one sophisticated eyes, nose, nose, heart, do not speak.


    The prince of Xiongnu was detained by them, but the people on the Xiongnu side were not willing to send things to the capital. The only thing they could promise was to live in peace with the imperial court in the past ten years.


    Rong Jin didn''t want to let go so easily. They finally caught the prince directly. How could they ask the Huns to spit out some blood and teach a long lesson.


    The Xiongnu''s proposal of such an unequal treaty was to bully the poor imperial court and was unable to supply food and grass to the soldiers on the border. It is estimated that the big prince left the capital and the Xiongnu attacked.


    But the emperor thought that there was a shortage of food in the north. This year, there was a severe drought, and the harvest was not very good. Many people were not ready to deliver food.


    Rich families, one by one, hold their food tightly, even if they hold knives around their necks, those people will never hand over their food.


    Headache.


    Some time ago, the imperial court only managed to eat the food allocated to the northern military camp for a period of time. I don''t know how the people in the military camp ate during this period.


    Rong Jin also sent all the food from the shops below, but she couldn''t bear the large number of people in the barracks.


    If there is a war, I don''t know how long the barracks can resist.


    Just because they knew they didn''t have so much money, the Huns didn''t intend to let the court go.


    Although Rong Jin is the prince, she doesn''t have much money.


    There are a lot of things that the emperor rewarded. They can only keep them, but they can''t sell them. They also need to maintain the operation of the whole Prince''s palace. If they manage the upper and lower parts of the palace, they will get even less money.


    A little boy came in from the outside, glanced at the people on the ground, knelt down in front of Rong Jin, "tell the prince, the north will report!"


    "Present it!" Rong Jin raised her eyes slightly and looked at the boy''s face.


    Rong Jin vaguely knows what the people over there in the barracks wrote, which is nothing but food and grass.


    This is really a big problem.


    When Rong Jin opened the envelope, looking at the contents, her face was full of joy, and her mouth couldn''t help stirring up.


    He knew that the Chi family would give him a big surprise.


    "Pa!"


    Heavily in the hands of the letter patted on the side of the table, Rong Jin cold eye swept the people kneeling on the ground, the more look at those people are not pleasing to the eye.


    Feeling the pressure of his Highness the prince, the three kneeling people''s bodies could not help shaking for a while, and their heads were even lower. If there was a seam on the ground, maybe several people would go in directly.


    One by one, these officials took money from the common people and hid it. Now he wants them to spit it out.


    "It''s getting late." Rong Jin stood up, went to the front of those people and said coldly, "I''ll invite you to dinner today!"


    Please eat?


    The three men kneeling on the ground looked at each other, but they still didn''t understand how his royal highness, who had just been furious, was in the mood to invite him to dinner?


    It''s just that how many of them have the courage to ask the prince to invite them to dinner. One by one, they follow Rong Jin and go out. Then they let the little guy go home to get the money.


    Wait until the time of the pool home hot pot shop, Rong Jin led to go first.


    It is estimated that these officials usually come here to spend money, but Rong Jin wants to let them all come here to eat in the future, and all the money earned will be given to Chi''s family. It is estimated that Chi hang will also donate part of it to the military camp, which just scrapes some oil from these corrupt officials, saving them a lot of fat.


    The military camp was so poor that the imperial court needed such broad-minded and patriotic people as Chi hang.


    I don''t know how they did it. There are hundreds of thousands of Jin of grain, which are transported to the barracks one after another.


    It''s the grain that those people in the barracks are holding now, which can guarantee them for three months.


    It''s a very tense time now. It''s not easy to spend a month. As long as they stick to it for three months, they may be able to kill the Huns directly.


    Think of this, Rong Jin''s mood can''t help flying up.


    It''s a treat for dinner, but it''s mainly the people who pay for it. Rong Jin smiles all the way. After dinner, she goes straight to the palace.


    Rong Jin is not only invited to dinner, but also the first choice for the Tians is Chi Hang''s shop. During this time, Deng Zhang looked at the account book, and his eyes almost fell.


    The emperor is very happy to hear what Chi hang has done, and he will reward Chi hang for anything he says.


    But Rong Jin stopped, said is waiting for the Xiongnu things are all over, when the time is to give the Chi family praise.


    The prince was as heavy as Mount Tai in the Hun Khan''s heart. It took more than a month, but there was still no way to get the imperial court to agree to their request.


    Later, Khan accidentally inquired about it. When he heard that the army still had several months of grain in store, they intended to consume the army without food, but they didn''t want a mysterious man to send food to the army.

 Chapter 498

    In autumn, the farmers will harvest soon, and the army will certainly have food, let alone the crisis of running out of food.But their grassland suffered. It was getting cold. Many animals hid. In addition, they were still cold early and had little food. It was them who were really facing the crisis of food shortage.Thinking of this, Hun Khan had to send a peace Ambassador here, but he didn''t have the courage to offer a condition. He paid 200 good horses, 500 cattle and 500 sheep. Then he took back the prince who had been in prison for several months.Without the harassment of the Xiongnu, those troublemakers in the South were no exception. As soon as the South heard that the Xiongnu had surrendered, they ran away and did not dare to make trouble any more."Ha ha ha!" The emperor sat in the imperial study, looking at the fold in front of him, his mouth could not help rising, and his voice was a little joyful. He said to Rong Jin in front of him, "jin''er, this time we really lost Chi hang. If it wasn''t for him to donate food, we wouldn''t have handled this matter so simply!"Without waiting for Rong Jin to speak, the emperor said excitedly, "the Xiongnu surrenders. Those small forces in the south are not enough. Once they hear that the Xiongnu surrenders, they all abandon their armor and flee. These areas that originally did not belong to us are now ours."The emperor said, went to the wall behind him, took his finger and circled the whole map on the wall, "I have achieved all the wishes that the former Emperor has not achieved, and recovered the lost land!""Congratulations to your father, congratulations to your father!" Rong Jin''s mouth can''t help recalling that he hopes that there is no war in the world and everyone can live their own simple life."Have they returned to the capital?" The emperor said, slightly lift eyes to see to Rong Jin."According to the informant, I''ll be back in two days." Rong Jin has a faint smile between her eyebrows. Now he has a wonderful impression on the couple of Chi family.Rong Jin''s words just fell, the emperor suddenly seems to think of something, eyebrows gently twisted, "by the way, I heard that Chi Hang is not filial to his parents, disobeying his family.""Son Chen also heard," Rong Jin said calmly, "Chi Hang is not filial to his mother, all forced by his mother."The emperor looked at Rong Jin suspiciously and sat on the chair beside him. His brows were twisted together. They should not be unfilial people in this country."That man is also a poor man. He has been hunting since he was a teenager to earn money for his family. Five years ago, he fell down from the mountain because of hunting. The doctor asserted that he would not live long. His mother didn''t want to drag down the whole family because of him. She spent money to marry him a wife. On the same day, she directly separated the family, only gave them a little rice, no land, and a yard and a thatched cottage." Rong Jin said, raising her eyes to the emperor, sincere tone, "fortunately, in the pool lady skilful, directly cured his disease."Said Mrs. Chi, the emperor suddenly remembered, that is, the lady who helped Rong Jin see a doctor some time ago, "medical skill is so high?""Father, how many people in the world can cure smallpox well!" Rong Jin said solemnly, "even the Lu family saved the people in the capital because of Mrs. Chi''s guidance. Their medicine shops are very cheap, but they are much better than other medicine shops."The emperor felt his beard thoughtfully. It''s hard to imagine that such a couple would do such a thing, "it sounds good.""It''s just that Chi Hang''s mother is a market shrew. When Mrs. Chi wants to give birth, she pushes Mrs. Chi directly to the hospital, causing her premature birth and nearly three deaths. After the separation, Chi Hang''s mother often looks for trouble and makes trouble everywhere. She doesn''t care about their husband and wife at all Speaking of this, Rong Jin thought of hearing Chi Hang''s story from others, and felt very sad. There were not many people who were so affectionate and righteous in the world. "Putong" knelt down on the ground, and her voice choked, "what my son said was just a little bit of grievance they suffered in their daily life. If they didn''t leave that house, it was estimated that they would have the ability to communicate with heaven, How can they afford to see a doctor cheaply for ordinary people? How can they afford to pay for the military camp? They both adopted their second brother''s children, and begged their father not to punish them for being unfilial. In doing so, they just want to protect themselves and their children, just like the father protecting our children, and they don''t want us to suffer any injustice. "The emperor heard that Rong Jin said, his eyes were full of shock, but also helpless. He waved to Rong Jin and said in a low voice, go out.Rong Jin still wanted to say something, but looking at the emperor''s serious appearance, she slowly said, "I remember that when my mother''s concubine was pregnant with her sister, she fell down. At that time, her children''s ministers hated that they had no way to take care of her. What if there were any differences between her and her sister? Fortunately, she and her sister were all right, but her sister was born prematurely and had congenital defects, Up to now, I''m still taking medicine. Do you want to ask Mrs. chi to come and help my sister? Maybe I can take good care of her. "Rong Jin didn''t say Chi hang this time. She just gave the emperor a chance to understand. She made the emperor realize that the Queen''s premature birth was dangerous. By the way, she mentioned Mrs. Chi''s medical skills.The emperor strained his face, raised his eyes to Rong Jin, waved to Rong Jin, and said in a cold voice, "go out first.""My son is leaving." Rong Jin finished saying what he thought he should say and quietly withdrew from the room.When Rong Jin quit, the emperor seemed to be a lot older. He leaned back on his chair, looked up at Li Gonggong, and asked in a low voice, "what do you think of Chi hang?"When Li Gonggong raised his eyes, his eyes were a little red. He secretly wiped a handful of tears and tried hard to suck his nose. His voice choked, "emperor, I just think that if I had such a father, I would not have been sold to a dirty place. If it wasn''t for the emperor, you have a good heart. Maybe I would have knelt down all my life and bathed the horses and cows."The emperor looked at the tears in Li Gonggong''s eyes and sighed, "he is a good father.""The slave thinks that it''s normal for the rabbit to bite when he''s in a hurry, and they don''t want to see their mother when they separate their families," said Li Gonggong. He was even more upset when he thought of the prince''s talk about his children. "The hunter can earn a lot of money a year, but when they separate their families, they only give ten liang of silver. It''s too eccentric for the mother. The fourth can become a senior official, It''s unreasonable for the third man to give away ten taels of silver. If you don''t talk about other people, this countryman can''t make any money at all, and those who can make money are also made as hunters. "The emperor looked at Li Gonggong seriously, nodded slightly, "do you agree with his unfilial?"Li Gonggong was so scared that his legs trembled. He knelt down on the ground and said, "no, this filial piety is natural, but this filial piety also requires people to live to be filial. Both of them were nearly killed. They were both people who had died once. I''m afraid they were cold hearted. People''s hearts are all flesh."Seeing that the emperor''s authority had been reduced, Li Gonggong thought of what the prince had said and said, "if the fourth has money to study, there is no way to see the third. If he has an incurable disease, that''s all. But he can still be cured. Emperor, how cool his heart should be when he is well!"The emperor remembered that when he was ill, he was waiting for him in the palace, but he didn''t go to see him at last.At that time, Rong Jin was eight years old and Rong Lin was three years old. They accompanied him and coaxed him every day.The past time is gone forever. The emperor thinks he''s a little old. He thinks it''s time to have a good life after finishing the last thing.When Chi Hanglin Guyu and his family came back from the south, it was cold in the north. The leaves on the trees were yellow and began to fall from time to time.Fortunately, I took thick clothes with me when I went, otherwise I would feel cold when I came back.Lin Guyu felt very tired. It was really troublesome to go out for a trip. Although someone helped to clean it up, it just took too much time on the way.Back in the room, Lin Guyu simply took a bath. Then he lay lazily on the bed, playing and going all the way, but he didn''t feel tired. On the way back, he was in a hurry and busy, feeling a little tired.Chi hang, with a towel and handkerchief, wipes his hair at will. He looks at Lin Guyu lying on the bed and walks towards her. His brows are twisted into a ball. "Your hair is still wet. It''s bad for your health to wet the bedding."Lin Guyu presses the hair on the head, slowly sits up straight body, slants a head to see toward Chi hang, "next time don''t go so far, very tired.""Yes." Chi hang said, thinking that he had seen almost everything along the way. He had to go to the prairie in the future, but there were all Xiongnu people there. I heard that the Xiongnu people had surrendered recently, but looking at their brave and good at fighting, I was afraid they would pretend to surrender.Lin Guyu reluctantly sat by the bed and wiped his hair. His beautiful eyes were staring at Chi hang and said solemnly, "but let''s go mountain climbing some other day. Let''s go without children!""Good."The results of Xu Zixuan and Dousha came out one month after they left.Xu Zixuan got the fourth place in the exam, and he was already a member of the whole family.Dousha''s score was a little bit behind, 20, and passed the examination for children.It''s just two months'' time to take a rest. Lin Guyu didn''t have time to take a rest. He helped them prepare things, and then he sent them to Kyoto School.There are many young students and scholars in Kyoto School. If they pass the exam, they have to go to a higher school.After seeing off the two children, Lin Guyu came home from outside in a carriage. He saw that the soldiers of the government surrounded the whole Chifu, one by one holding long swords.Lin Guyu came down from the carriage and looked at those people in dismay. He mentioned in his heart that was the tribute discovered?

 Chapter 499

    Lin Guyu walked quickly to the door and saw that the guard was still standing at the door, but the soldiers didn''t seem to see her and didn''t stop her from entering.


    It''s really strange. Lin Guyu is holding a cold sweat and hesitates to walk inside.


    When he came to the guard, the guard called "madam" respectfully.


    Just when Lin Guyu couldn''t find anyone to ask, he watched the housekeeper come out of the house and stopped him.


    Lin Guyu glanced at the soldiers outside and looked anxiously at the housekeeper, "what''s the matter?"


    The smile on the housekeeper''s face is more brilliant. He says to Lin Guyu, "madam, our master has been promoted!"


    "What''s the promotion for?" Lin Guyu''s brows are twisted into a ball, and he can''t understand it. Chi Hang is a man with a title now. How can he be promoted?


    "The master is looking for you. The new residence is ready. I''ll go to clean it now. Three days later, it''s auspicious time. The master said that it''s time to move all the things in the house." The housekeeper said, saluting Lin Guyu slightly and running out with a smile on his face.


    This is really strange, promotion, new residence?


    How does Lin Guyu feel that they are not in the capital for only two months? The change of the capital is too big!


    Walking towards the house, Lin Guyu saw a lot of wooden boxes in the house, as if they were not their own.


    "Congratulations, madam. Congratulations, madam!" Small painting with a group of servant girls, smiling toward Lin Guyu salute.


    "What is it?" Lin Guyu has a trance feeling, "where''s the master?"


    "The master is in the study!" Small thrush eyes with a faint smile, mouth slowly raised.


    Lin Guyu took a look at the big boxes on the ground, thinking that it was better to ask Chi hang directly, and ran to the study quickly.


    Running to the door of the study, Lin Guyu took a breath, raised his hand to knock on the door, and pushed the door open.


    Chi hang put the book on the bookshelf into a big box. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked back at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "Why do you sweat so much?" Chi hang said, put the two books in his hand into the box, walked to Lin Guyu from one side, and helped Lin Guyu wipe his sweat with a handkerchief.


    "I heard from the housekeeper that you were promoted?" Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a puzzled face, and his red lips pursed slightly. "I didn''t understand what he said about the new house. Besides, how could there be so many bodyguards with knives outside?"


    Chi hang took back his hand with a smile. His thin lips raised a faint radian and said slowly, "in fact, the thing is very simple. The emperor knows that we deliver food to the barracks, praises us and makes me the Duke of the country. After being respectful, you are the wife of Chi."


    Lin Guyu nodded confusedly, frowned lightly, and felt a little uneasy, "that house?"


    "Ten years ago, the courtyard of Duke Zhang was still empty. The emperor ordered that it should be changed into Duke Chi. I asked the housekeeper to clean it first, and then it would be repaired. We would live there." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu as if he hasn''t recovered, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I just think it''s not true."


    If other people had known the benefits of donating food, they would have gone long ago, and it would never have been their turn.


    But the emperor is really willing to make a big contribution, and now he has all the benefits to his family.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Lin Guyu''s only worry now is that no one should be jealous. They are newly rich. They have not established themselves in the capital, so they should be dormant.


    "Nothing is untrue." Chi hang said, remembering that millions of taels of silver were all smashed into the barracks. Maybe to put it another way, they bought it with money.


    Those officials have all kinds of treasures in their hands, but they don''t have so much money in their hands. Even if they have, how many people are willing to spit them out.


    "After the housekeeper has cleaned up, we''ll go and have a look in a few days. At that time, you''ll see where you need to change, and you''ll have to make a new repair and live in before the new year." Chi hang said, slowly took down the books on the shelf and put them in the wooden box.


    "What are you doing now?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s action, full of doubts.


    Heard Lin Guyu asked, Chi Hang''s mouth slowly raised, "ready to take these books out to dry, and clean up here by the way."


    After taking the rag, Chi hang wiped it carefully. Then he stopped and looked back at Lin Guyu. "I don''t trust others here. I''d better do it myself."


    Lin Guyu rolled up his sleeve and went to Chi hang to help him clean up.


    But two days later, Lin Guyu heard that the government was almost ready to clean up, so he took Chi hang with him.


    It has to be said that it is more than five or six times larger than the courtyard they live in. It has everything in it. Its back is on the mountain. Fortunately, it is covered by high walls, otherwise it is really unsafe.


    There are all kinds of furniture in front of them. Looking at the quality of the materials of the tables and chairs, Lin Guyu thinks he can continue to use them.


    You can use the original ones, but you have to throw away all the things in the bedroom and replace them with brand new ones.


    Lin Guyu watched the housekeeper take the distribution map of the government, looked at the courtyards one by one, and looked at Chi hang. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "we used to have a small yard, and some of them were crowded together. Now it seems that we can sleep separately."


    Chi hang frowned slightly. In his mind, it''s better for children to sleep together. When they grow up, they won''t have any problems.


    "But let a few people''s yards next to each other. After all, it''s convenient to play." With that, Lin Guyu began to plan to let several children live in those yards.


    Back in the evening, Lin Guyu inquired about the preferences of several children, thinking that everyone''s yard is different.


    When there is something to do, Lin Guyu sits at the table, holding a homemade carbon pen and drawing on paper.


    When Chi hang came out of the bath, he saw that Lin Guyu was still busy, frowning, "it''s late, you have a rest early."


    Lin Guyu didn''t even look at Chi hang. He said calmly, "don''t worry. Go to sleep first."


    Wiping his hair, Chi Hang''s face turned black gradually. Without saying a word, he walked slowly to Lin Guyu and took down the pen in Lin Guyu''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with a puzzled look on his face.


    Chi hang didn''t pay attention to Lin Guyu. He turned around and blew out the candle.


    "You, ah!"


    Lin Guyu hugs Chi Hang''s neck in a panic. His body has been picked up by him, and his face turns slightly red.


    "Sleep!"


    Lin Guyu also wants to get up and draw pictures. All the words in his lips are blocked by Chi hang. All he can make is a small whimper.


    When he got up the next day, Lin Guyu stood up with a sore back and said he would sleep well. Why did he do so much in the end.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning and sighing.


    It''s him who works hard every night, but why is she so tired?


    There was nothing else. Lin Guyu began to design rooms for several children.


    The renovation of the rooms here is fast. In less than a month, they were all finished.


    Picked a good day and moved directly to the government.


    Since Chi hang became the Duke of the country, he has never entertained the powerful people in the capital. Now the chrysanthemum is flourishing. Lin Guyu invites the lady Qianjin, the precious lady in the capital, to come by the way of enjoying the chrysanthemum.


    Lin Guyu also specially asked someone to pass a post to the crown princess.


    Enjoy chrysanthemum that day, the crown princess did not come, the capital inside the lady daughter all came.


    Lin Guyu was the host of a banquet for the first time, but he didn''t know much about many things. Fortunately, Wen taught her in advance. Today, Wen also stood behind her to help.


    Wen is very familiar with the expensive circle in the capital. He introduces Lin Guyu everywhere. He is really busy.


    Finally got empty, Lin Guyu took Wen to the side of the small garden, planning to be lazy, "second sister-in-law, if you don''t come to help me, I don''t know how to do well."


    "People in the capital have been learning from one to the next since childhood. You don''t like to be sociable on weekdays. It''s natural for you to learn a little when you want to enter this circle, but you must know what to do in the future." Wen looked around with a smile and couldn''t help admiring, "it''s said that the former Duke Zhang was corrupt and had saved a lot of money. The courtyard was repaired delicately. In the end, it was copied by the emperor within two years."


    Lin Guyu only felt that this was a bit of luck. In the past, Duke Zhang took money from the common people, and his family gave it to the imperial court.


    Two people walk towards the front in silence, Lin Guyu suddenly hears a familiar voice.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Han''s low voice came from one side.


    Lin Guyu stopped slowly and looked away.


    Wen looked at Lin Guyu suspiciously. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that Lin Guyu made a silent move and had to keep silent.


    "What do I want to do, miss?" A coquettish voice came over, "at the beginning, the young lady personally pushed the country''s husband and wife, and the country''s husband and wife were born prematurely. You can''t forget this!"


    Lin Guyu''s heart was thumped, his brows were tight, his hands were unconsciously clenched, and his nails were deeply embedded in his hands.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Lu Han was not worried. He asked in a cold voice, "even if you have evidence, now the Duke and his wife are fine. Who will believe you if you tell them?"


    "Although the old lady didn''t like Guogong''s wife, she attached great importance to her children. She didn''t do that. At that time, she also said..."


    The two men''s voices were getting farther and farther away. Lin Guyu couldn''t hear them.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu?" Wen Shi looked at Lin Gu Yu''s face. He pushed Lin Gu Yu''s arm and called with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 500

    Lin Guyu suddenly regained his mind and looked at Wen''s face.


    It''s normal for her to hear far away because of her skill.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s recovery, Wen patted his chest and breathed a long breath, "you just scared me to death. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head and looked at Wen. He said calmly, "second sister-in-law, wait for me."


    Leaving a puzzled look on his face, Lin Guyu quickly bypasses the rockery, and sees not far away Lu Han talking to her servant girl Xiaolu by the lake.


    At the sound of the footsteps, the two men immediately fell silent.


    Lin Guyu walks towards the two men with a cold face. At first, she thinks it''s no longer someone else''s intention to do this. When she sees Lv Han and Xiao Lu, she is completely sure.


    Lu Han looks nervous and seems to have done something bad.


    "Third sister-in-law." Lu Han with small dew toward Lin Guyu slightly salute, respectfully said, "today really thank you three sister-in-law."


    She was so blind that she didn''t know who caused her premature birth until now.


    Lin Guyu''s hands tightly clenched into fists, and his eyes fell on Lv Han like a cold sword. He was about to speak when he heard a sound of footwork not far away.


    "That''s not right, Miss Lu." Lin Guyu, feeling uncomfortable, said coldly, "my man has been separated from the Chi family for a long time. What''s more, you are not a member of the Chi family. Barking can cause other people''s misunderstanding."


    Lu Han''s face was blue and white. Before, although Lin Guyu was indifferent, he seldom said it so plainly. He just said it with a smile


    Lin Guyu stares at Lv Han''s face for a while, then turns around and leaves.


    Wen watched Lin Guyu come back with a black face, thinking that Lin Guyu seemed very happy. How did he become like this now? He asked anxiously, "Guyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Guyu looked up at Wen and shook his head with a smile. The palm of his hand had already been punctured by his fingernails. "Second sister-in-law, let''s go ahead and have a look!"


    Forced to smile and hold this time to enjoy chrysanthemum, Lin Guyu graciously sent out most of the people.


    Lu Han came with Wang Xiaoqian and stayed in the government.


    "Third sister-in-law." Wang Xiaoqian walked up to Lin Guyu with a smile. There was a bright smile between her eyebrows and eyes. "Thank you for inviting me. It''s late. Xiaohan and I are going back."


    "You and I don''t need to be so polite." Lin Guyu said with no expression on her face. Her eyes turned on Lv Han behind Wang Xiaoqian. Her eyes returned to Wang Xiaoqian''s face. "Xiaoqian, I''m bored at home alone. You can stay here with me for a few days."


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Lv Han looks expectantly at Wang Xiaoqian.


    Originally, Wang Xiaoqian didn''t want to bring her here. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s direct death order, Wang Xiaoqian would have slipped by herself.


    Today, when I came here, many wives came to ask her. They all said that she had a good appearance and a good figure, and praised that she could find a good family.


    When Lu Han met with doctor Lu, he thought that he could marry a better family and become his wife. He stood in front of everyone with high spirits and swaggered, which was much better than marrying doctor Lu.


    Lu Han thinks that if she can live a few more days, she will talk to those people later. The marriage will be settled soon. It''s called fox pretending tiger power.


    Wang Xiaoqian frowned and looked back at Lv Han. She hesitated. If she came alone, there would be no problem living here, but Lv Han is still here.


    Although she didn''t remember the past, the servant girl told her that this girl Lu was very resourceful and should be careful.


    "Third sister-in-law, there are still some things at home." Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoqian slightly pursed her lower lip and slowly refused, "I''ll go back first. My mother-in-law is at home alone. I''m a little worried."


    Lu Han looks at Lin Guyu eagerly, hoping that Lin Guyu can open his mouth to keep her.


    As long as she can live here for a period of time, her future status will be greatly improved. There must be many people who want to marry her.


    Even if you can''t get married to a big family, there''s no problem with a small family.


    She''s getting older now. She really can''t choose.


    Maybe the immortal in the sky heard her expectation, and Lin Guyu''s eyes finally fell on Lv Han.


    Lin Guyu looks at Lv Han''s impatient appearance. The corners of his mouth are cold and he asks calmly, "Miss LV, would you like to stay with me for a few days?"


    Lu Han''s heart was about to fly to the sky. His hands were tightly clenched with joy, but he pretended to be shy. "My fourth sister-in-law wants to go back. I''ll leave it alone. It''s not good for me."


    "It''s nothing bad," Lin Guyu sneered, and sure enough, there was a play. "The family is too big. As soon as my husband went out, he felt even colder, so he wanted to find someone to talk to me."


    Lu Han looks up at Wang Xiaoqian, looks at her shaking her head, looks at Lin Guyu''s face, hesitates and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Guyu reaches for Wang Xiaoqian''s hand and says with a smile, "Xiaoqian, let her play with me for a few days."


    Without waiting for Wang Xiaoqian to speak, Lu Han nodded vigorously, "OK, madam, I have nothing to do when I go back."


    Wang Xiaoqian frowned unhappily, stretched out her hand to hold Lin Guyu''s hand and gave her a look of peace of mind.


    Wang Xiaoqian sighed helplessly and told Lv Han a few words. Then she left with her servant girl.


    Lv Han and Xiao Lu stay here.


    Lin Guyu looked at Lv Han with a smile and said slowly, "Miss LV, fortunately you stay here with me, otherwise I''m really lonely."


    Xiaoxue follows Lin Guyu. When she hears that Lin Guyu says so, her eyebrows are twisting slightly. She always feels that there is something wrong with her wife.


    "Madam, you look up to Lv Han," Lv Han said word by word, worried. Fortunately, Lin Guyu had no impression of the past, otherwise he would not be so nice to her. "Lv Han is very happy to stay here."


    Lin Guyu asks Xiaohua to find a yard for Lv Han. He pushes and drags and says that he has something else to do. He leaves with Xiaoxue.


    Lv Han walks towards the guest room behind Xiaohua. When she sees the courtyard of the guest room, she is shocked.


    The yard is big, half as big as Chi Yejia''s, and there are many rooms. The furnishings of the house are also good things.


    It seems that she has suddenly become a lady of a big family. Here is where people live. The part-time job in Chi Ye''s family is a pig''s nest, which is very small.


    After politely seeing off the painting, Lu Han sits on a chair and looks coldly at Xiaolu standing on one side. His face is more and more serious.


    Drooping eyes looking at the fingernails of the left hand, Lu Han''s eyes slowly raised, fell on the side of Xiaolu''s body, "who gave you the courage today!"


    When Xiao Lu heard what Lu Han said, she knelt on the ground and knocked her two heads. Her forehead was red. "Miss, I''m wrong. Would you please forgive me?"


    With that, I couldn''t help but take a furtive look at Lv Han. Seeing that Lv Han was still in a cold state, the knock of "Dong Dong Dong" was loud and dizzy.


    After Lv Han comes to the capital, Xiaolu wants to find a promising young man to marry. She takes a fancy to Xiao Gang, the son of the housekeeper of Chi Ye''s family. They have a furtive relationship. She just wants to say something nice to Lv Han and marry him directly.


    But don''t want to LvHan know her things, directly beat and scold her, let her give up the idea of marriage, life with her.


    Two people have been in a cold war. When they come to guogongfu, Xiaolu is even more angry when she looks at Lv Han''s proud appearance. But after all, she has followed Lv Han for a long time. She still hopes that Lv Han can find a better family to marry, and then she can marry Xiao gang.


    Seeing that Lv Han is in a good mood today, Xiao Lu tentatively mentions it, but she doesn''t want to be opposed by Lv Han. In a rage, Xiao Lu directly tells us what happened two years ago.


    Xiaolu kowtowed her head helplessly. She was a little dark in front of her eyes.


    "All right!"


    Hearing Lv Han''s voice, Xiao Lu kneels up and straightens up reluctantly. There is a lot of blood on her forehead, and the blood flows slowly down her nose.


    Lu Han looked at he Xiaolu, frowning, thinking that he was still in other people''s home, "what are you doing? Do you deliberately say that I abuse you?"


    "No, the young lady has always been very kind to the maid. She just fell down accidentally." Xiaolu said insincerely, her eyes glistening with tears, clenching her lips.


    Looking at the cup beside the table, Lv Han poured himself a glass of water and said, "Xiao Lu, your contract of selling yourself is in my hand. You don''t listen to me. How long do you think you can live?"


    "Don''t think about those unrealistic things," Lu Han drank a mouthful of water, only feeling fragrant in his lips. "What''s the future of marrying Xiao Gang? You are my Lu Han''s person. I''ve got a high position. Don''t worry, I''ll find a better one for you."


    Originally, I wanted to drive Xiaolu away directly. It was too troublesome to have such a disobedient servant girl around me, but there was no suitable servant girl around.


    Xiao Lu clenched her lips and said nothing.


    No matter how good others are, they are not the ones they like.


    Lu Han put down the cup in his hand, bent down to help Xiao Lu up. His eyes revolved on her face, and the corners of her lips began to lift up slowly. "You look good too. How can you marry a rich and powerful concubine? In the future, you will be half a master. No one dares to bully you. What''s the matter? Don''t I plan for you well?"


    Xiaolu looks at Lv Han with tears in her eyes. Her body trembles slightly. She pushes Lv Han away slowly. "I only hope I can marry Xiao Gang!"


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice rang out in the room.

 Chapter 501

    Xiaolu''s face aside, mouth Qinchu a little bit of blood, stubbornly standing in situ do not speak.


    Lu Han Fan''s hand hurt, gently shook his hand, cold eyes stare at a small dew, "OK, today''s things I will investigate, if you dare to threaten me in the future, you try!"


    Xiaolu is so scared that she can''t help retreating. She looks at Lv Han tremblingly, bites her lips and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Since Lu Han lived here, she finally understood what it was like to be a lady of a family.


    Lin Guyu worried that it was inconvenient for her to live outside by herself. She sent four servant girls to take care of her daily life. She didn''t have to do anything. She felt satisfied when she heard them call her "Miss" all day.


    Lin Guyu is a little busy these two days. She doesn''t come to see her. Lv Han is also very happy. All she wants is to live in the government. When she goes out from the government, many people will come to the door to ask for marriage. At that time, she can choose the right one and marry directly.


    When Lin Guyu finally finished everything, it had been ten days. He asked Lv Han to come to the front yard to have dinner together.


    Lin Guyu sat at the dinner table and asked her servant girl to hold Lv Han to her seat. She looked at Lv Han with a guilty face. "Miss LV, I''m really sorry. There are so many things going on during this period. I''m busy every day, and I haven''t had any time off. Don''t be angry if I neglect you."


    Of course, Lv Han won''t be angry. The longer she has lived here, the better it will be heard. Naturally, she won''t care. She said quickly, "my wife is busy recently. Lv Han knows."


    She also inquired about it. She heard that Lin Guyu went out of bed in the morning and didn''t come back until midnight.


    "I''m at leisure now," said Lin Guyu. She looked at Lv Han with a smile and said slowly, "has Miss LV heard that there is a Jinshan Temple outside the city?"


    Lu Han nodded slightly, his eyebrows bent, "I''ve heard of it."


    "Why don''t we go to Jinshan Temple tomorrow for incense? It''s getting colder and colder." Lin Guyu said, with a more brilliant smile on his face, "since the prime minister became the Duke of the country, I have more faith in fate. As for this man, he only prays piously. God knows your sincerity and will surely help you realize your wish."


    Hearing Lin Guyu say that, Lu Han''s smile on his face was a little, then he nodded slowly and said solemnly, "Madam said that only by praying piously can we get what we want."


    "Well, let''s go together tomorrow morning." Lin Guyu said, busy people are ready to incense tomorrow.


    The next morning, Lu Han was dressed in plain clothes. Her clothes were all sent by Lin Guyu''s men. She gave seven or eight sets of them at a time. They were all made of good materials. If they were sold outside, they could sell for thirty or forty taels of silver.


    After finishing everything, Lv Han goes to the front yard and has dinner with Lin Guyu. After dinner, Lin Guyu goes out with Lv Han.


    He looks up and follows Lin Guyu. When they are about to go out, Lu Han takes Lin Guyu''s arm and talks with her with a smile.


    Feel those people outside to see the line of sight, Lu Han''s mouth slightly raised, the mood is better.


    Sitting on the carriage, Lin Guyu leaned on the carriage beside him, holding a book in his hand and looking at it carefully.


    Lu Han stealthily lifted the car curtain, looked at the people outside, and then put down the curtain.


    She is embarrassed to talk to Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu is reading a book. She is afraid to disturb Lin Guyu.


    Except for the city, the carriage drove on the bumpy mountain road.


    Lu Han was enjoying the scenery around him. Suddenly he felt pain in his stomach. He put his hand over his stomach and wanted to bear it. When he got to the temple, he would go to the toilet.


    Stomachache is particularly severe, Lu Han clenched his lips, reached for his clothes and farted.


    "Miss Lu," Lin Guyu put down the book in his hand and twisted his brow. There was a strange smell in the carriage. "Are you uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    "Puff, puff, puff..." without waiting for Lv Han to speak, the sound of farting came directly to the tip of Lin Guyu''s nose.


    Lu Han blushed with shame and opened his mouth difficultly


    "Stop the car." Lin Guyu said to the coachman outside.


    The carriage stopped slowly. Lin Guyu opened the curtain first and went out. Then he saw Lv Han jump directly from the carriage.


    "Little Lu... Poof!" Lu Han covers his stomach with one hand and farts with the other. The sound of farting can be heard all around.


    Xiaolu jumped down from the carriage behind, and bamboos and Lu Han went into the woods.


    The road was narrow. As soon as Lin Guyu''s carriage stopped, it directly occupied most of the road.


    A carriage came from behind and stopped behind Lin Guyu''s carriage.


    Ji Ruyun came down from the carriage slowly, looking at Lin Guyu standing on one side with an ugly face. His mouth started slowly, and he went to Lin Guyu.


    "Dr. Lin." If she didn''t know that Lin Guyu went out to offer incense in the morning, she would not have come out.


    Lin Guyu heard the familiar voice and looked away. He saw Ji Ruyun coming from behind. His dark eyes gave him a little meal, but he still welcomed him, "Miss Ji."


    "What a coincidence," Ji Ruyun said slowly, looking at Lin Guyu with a smile. "I didn''t expect that we could meet outside. Is this fate?"


    Lin Guyu just a faint smile, not much.


    Ji Ruyun is about to speak, the tip of the nose spreads a bad smell, eyebrows twist into a ball, "what smell?"


    "Miss Lu''s stomach is uncomfortable. It''s a bit strange." Not waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Xiaoxue said carefully, looking up at Lin Guyu, "madam, would you like to wait there?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered lightly and said to Ji Ruyun, "Miss Ji, why don''t you go there together?"


    Ji Ruyun covers his lips with a handkerchief. Now he is even more reluctant to say a word for fear of smelling the bad smell.


    Two people standing aside, the smell will blow to the opposite direction.


    "It''s said that Jinshan Temple is effective." Looking at Lin Guyu''s quiet appearance, Ji Ruyun could not help saying, "I used to make a wish in Jinshan Temple, but now I''m here to make a wish."


    Lin Guyu listened to Ji Ruyun say so, had to hook his lips, "that''s great, I have a lot of wishes have not come true, today just to make a wish."


    "I can only make one wish at a time," Ji Ruyun said solemnly. "If there are too many wishes, the Buddha may not hear them, and they won''t be realized for you."


    Speaking of this, Ji Ruyun thought that after so many years of fasting and praying to Buddha, now she can finally be free, and her mood is also happy. "When your wish comes true, you still have to remember to return it, otherwise the Buddha may blame you."


    "Thank you for your advice. Gu Yu has been taught." Lin Guyu said. He looked up at the forest and said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, you can go in and have a look. I don''t know what happened to Miss Lu now."


    Xiaoxue nodded slightly and answered the question solemnly.


    Looking at the snow turned into the forest, Lin Guyu lips with a faint smile, "I don''t know what happened to her, this time and a half will not come out."


    Thinking of just stinking, Ji Ruyun took up the towel and put it on his lips. He coughed and said faintly, "this kind of thing is inevitable. I can''t be in a hurry."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes drooped slightly and his lips pursed lightly. He looked thoughtful and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Dr. Lin, I heard that you have been giving patients free medical treatment recently?" Ji Ruyun knows that Lin Guyu doesn''t want to talk to her, but she can''t help but want to talk to her.


    If Lin Guyu is two or three years older, it may be her child.


    "The poor people have no money to see a doctor all the time," Lin Guyu thought. Ten days of free medical treatment every two months, so that the people would not suffer from the pain all the time. "They worked hard and worked hard all their life, and finally they had no money to see a doctor. Isn''t that pitiful?"


    Think of some people just infected with typhoid, but finally died, because there is no money to see a doctor, if you can see a doctor earlier, they can live for a period of time.


    Ji Ruyun stares at Lin Guyu, opens his lips slightly and nods his head, "you''re right. If they have money, they won''t be like this."


    "Yes," said Lin Guyu with emotion, "it''s just that many people have been thinking about themselves, but they forget to help others. The hearts of people are long. If you are good to them, they will also be good to you. After all, this cold world always needs some people to warm it up."


    Ji Ruyun has a deep understanding of Lin Guyu''s words. She didn''t save Yuan Yi at the beginning. Where can Yuan Yi be now? Where can she be now? Maybe she will stay in the back hill yard all her life.


    But the only bad thing is that Yuan Yi fell in love with her.


    Ji Ruyun looks to his carriage, and sees Yuankai sitting on the horse, looking around.


    It seems to feel Ji Ruyun''s line of sight. Yuan Yi looks towards Ji Ruyun. At the moment when two people''s line of sight is opposite, Ji Ruyun feels that his heart beats faster.


    Flustered to move away from sight, Ji Ruyun drooping eyes looking at the feet of embroidered shoes, breathing chaos.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Ji Ruyun sees a pair of men''s cloth shoes in front of him, which she made.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Yuan Yi looks at Lin Guyu suspiciously and asks slowly.


    Ji Ruyun shook his head and said solemnly, "it''s OK."


    By his burning line of sight to see some not used to, Ji Ruyun turned to one side, light cough a, "you go back."


    Ji Ruyun''s words just fell, he heard a burst of scattered footsteps, looked up, and saw Xiaoxue come out of the forest anxiously.


    Looking at the snow to Lin Guyu ear said a few words, Lin Guyu face instantly become pale.

 Chapter 502

    Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, Ji Ruyun worried and hesitated, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu''s face was serious. He pursed his lips and sighed. He said to Ji Ruyun, "Miss Ji, you go first. We have something else to do. Maybe we can''t go to the temple."


    This euphemism, Ji Ruyun all of a sudden reaction came over, it is the girl who had an accident, otherwise Lin Guyu would not say so.


    She just wanted to see Lin Guyu under the pretext of going to the temple. She didn''t really want to go to the temple. Now that Lin Guyu doesn''t want to go, she naturally won''t go to the temple alone.


    "You can worship Buddha any time." Ji Ruyun said elegantly and calmly, with gentle eyes, "if you need any help, I can help you."


    Lin Guyu was embarrassed to look at the side, slightly pursed his lips, hesitated and said, "this..."


    Seeing that Lin Guyu''s expression was a little loose, Ji Ruyun eagerly looked at Lin Guyu and said slowly, "I won''t tell others."


    Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue and Ji Ruyun in embarrassment. He says, "what happened to miss LV, I''m afraid..."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ji Ruyun suddenly understood that he might have been tarnished.


    "No," Lin Guyu said, holding the towel tightly and looking serious, "I heard she''s gone."


    "Gone?" Ji Ruyun''s eyes turned, and he immediately reacted. He looked at Lin Guyu and asked, "did you run away?"


    Lin Guyu shook his head slightly, the silver hairpin pendant on his head swayed and tinkled. He said solemnly, "it can''t be that she ran away. Miss Lu was very happy when she heard that she came to worship Buddha today yesterday. How could she have run on the way?"


    When they said that, they knew that if Lv Han didn''t leave by himself, it means that Lv Han was kidnapped.


    Lin Guyu leaned up to Xiaoxue''s ear and quietly ordered.


    Snow a face serious nod, then should a "yes", directly turned away.


    People lost, Lin Guyu did not have the mind to play.


    Let all the people spread out and go straight to the people.


    The morning passed like this, but there was still no trace of snow.


    Xiaoxue takes down a small Wu from the carriage. Lin Guyu usually steps on it.


    "Madam, if you sit down and have a rest, you will find Miss Lu." Xiaoxue said comfortingly.


    Lin Guyu sighed disconsolately, raised his eyes to Xiaoxue, frowned, and said with emotion, "if I had known it would be like this, I would not have prayed."


    Ji Ruyun also sits beside Lin Guyu with a stool. After hearing Lin Guyu say so, he comforts him quickly, "don''t worry. It will be OK. Miss Lu didn''t get angry with others when she came to the capital. How could something happen? Maybe she lost her way in the mountains. Yuan Kai has sent someone to look for her."


    Day gradually overcast comes down, Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue, a face calmly said, "Xiaoxue, you send someone back to report directly to the official!"


    It''s a big deal that this man is lost.


    Ji Ruyun heard Lin Guyu say so, and reached for Lin Guyu''s hand, "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. You can''t find anyone later. It''s not too late to report to the official."


    Lin Guyu is good. It takes half an hour to get here from the capital by carriage. It takes more than half an hour to walk. Maybe it takes an hour and a half to go back and forth.


    "No way." Lin Guyu said, reaching out to push Ji Ruyun''s hand away, anxiously and uneasily saying, "it''s been so long, she hasn''t come back. There must be something wrong. Our people have been looking for it two or three times, but still don''t see Miss Lu. If we don''t report to the official, I can''t afford to pay for anything."


    Not waiting for Ji Ruyun to say something, Lin Guyu said firmly to the side of Xiaoxue, "report to the official!"


    An attendant rushed to the capital.


    Lin Guyu calculated the time. No matter how fast the man was, he could not have arrived in the capital in half an hour.


    Dark clouds, dark, I don''t know if it is because of the mountain, Lin Guyu always feel very close to the dark clouds.


    If it rains, the round trip will be delayed again.


    Lin Guyu sat on xiaowuzi anxiously waiting, his eyes were quiet.


    Ji Ruyun sits beside Lin Guyu and waits quietly.


    All of a sudden, there seems to be something on the other side of the neck. Lin Guyu covers his neck, and his face becomes ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you comfortable?" Ji Ruyun asked anxiously.


    "It''s like I got bitten by something." Lin Guyu gently twisted his brows, reached out to lift his hair, "Xiaoxue, come and have a look."


    When Lin Guyu''s hair was lifted aside and his collar stood upright, the red lotus birthmark under his neck was revealed.


    Ji Ruyun saw the birthmark, the body slightly shakes, if not Yuan Yi''s help her, she may directly fall down.


    Her daughter, Ji Ruyun, smiles foolishly at Lin Guyu and tears flow out uncontrollably.


    "What is it?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are tightly twisted. He looks at Ji Ruyun with a puzzled face and asks.


    "It''s a bug in your clothes." Xiaoxue pinches the insects on Lin Guyu''s neck directly. "Madam, you should go to the carriage and sit there. There are a lot of insects outside.


    There are more insects in summer, but there are fewer in autumn.


    After a gust of wind, Lin Guyu felt that his clothes had been blown through, and could not help holding his shoulders.


    "Guyu, Guyu." Ji Ruyun is crazy. He laughs and pulls Lin Guyu''s arm. The corner of his mouth cracks and calls happily.


    "Miss Ji, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Guyu looks at Ji Ruyun with a puzzled face. He thinks that Ji Ruyun is very strange. He is just fine. How can he become crazy now.


    Yuan Yi holds Ji Ruyun''s arm and looks at Ji Ruyun with a silly smile. He takes Ji Ruyun away with him, "Doctor Lin, we have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Slow down." Lin Guyu nodded slowly. Looking at Ji Ruyun, he shook his head helplessly.


    Yuan Yi holds Ji Ruyun in his carriage and sends people back to his house.


    Ji Ruyun''s health is really no big problem, but she occasionally goes crazy. When she goes crazy, she doesn''t remember anything.


    Ji Ruyun is sitting in the carriage, laughing, struggling, shouting to find Lin Guyu.


    Yuan Yi hugs Ji Ruyun tightly in his arms and says painfully, "Gu Yu has been gone for a long time. Don''t do that."


    "No, she''s still alive." Ji Ruyun looks at Yuan Yi with a serious face. His beautiful eyes stare hard, and his eyes are about to come out. He repeats what he used to say, "my daughter is still alive, she must be alive."


    Yuan Yi wants to knock Ji Ruyun unconscious, but he doesn''t want to let Ji Ruyun be wronged at all. He holds the poor woman in his arms painfully. If Ji Ruyun didn''t save him at the beginning, she would not be caught by the bad guys directly. What''s more, she would not be in a trance.


    Xiaoxue helped Lin Guyu to get on the carriage and said suspiciously, "madam, there seems to be a birthmark on the back of your neck."


    Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue with a confused face, "I remember not before."


    "I don''t remember before. Can the birthmark grow up after I grow up?" Xiaoxue looks puzzled.


    "It might be pigmentation." Lin Guyu said, reached out and touched his neck. He felt uncomfortable and rubbed it back and forth twice. Then he let go.


    "What is pigmentation?" Xiaoxue is not ashamed to ask.


    "When people get old, they will get spots on their faces and their skin will turn black because of the increase of melanin in their bodies." Lin Guyu said, always feel a little uncomfortable, maybe she is getting old.


    It''s raining.


    Originally, Lin Guyu had to wait on the mountain. After all, Lv Han was lost because he came out with her.


    Xiaoxue can''t persuade Lin Guyu, so she can only wait with Lin Guyu on the mountain.


    I don''t know how long it took for the rain to grow.


    Xiaoxue leans out of the carriage from time to time. At this time, she only hopes that the officials can come earlier, so that the lady can leave.


    Misty rain, far away, snow will see a team of people coming towards this side.


    When those people approached, Xiaoxue saw clearly that not only the officials came, but also the master.


    Xiaoxue helps Lin Guyu to come down from the carriage with an umbrella.


    The mud was all over the ground, and Lin Guyu''s shoes were soon wet.


    Chi hang, dressed in coir raincoat, got off the carriage and immediately got off the horse.


    "Lu Han is gone." Lin Guyu looked anxiously at Chi hang and said anxiously, "she''ll have a stomachache. If she wants to go, who knows such a thing will happen."


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s worried appearance, Chi hang stroked her hair and said calmly, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Following the officials, they simply said things. When they heard the officials asked her to go back, Lin Gu Yu was reluctant to take a car back.


    Sitting in the carriage, Chi hang watched Lin Guyu''s shoes drenched, "shoes off, or it''s bad for your feet."


    Because Chi hang came, Xiaoxue didn''t want to sit inside, sitting outside the carriage curtain.


    Chi hang helps Lin Guyu take off the shoes on his feet and drags down the stockings.


    His feet were thin and white. Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang with a smile. "It''s a little cold."


    Chi hang sits beside Lin Guyu and puts Lin Guyu''s feet on his legs.


    "Brother Chi hang, how can I explain this to my mother-in-law?" Lin Guyu looked anxiously at Chi hang and said timidly, "I didn''t think of it. She just went to make it convenient. She didn''t even have a shadow."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu''s body, as if to think of something close to her ear.

 Chapter 503

    Lin Guyu looks at Chi Hang''s black eyes, which reflect her. Her eyes unconsciously turn to one side.


    "This matter," Chi hang just opened his mouth, as if he thought of something. He came to Lin Guyu''s mouth, and slowly said, "I will stand by your side."


    Red lips slowly evoke. Lin Guyu doesn''t know if Chi hang has guessed something, but listening to him, his uneasy heart finally calms down.


    Lu Han harm her premature birth, how can she be so cheap Lu Han?


    The higher a person stands, the more painful it is when he falls to the ground.


    What Lin Guyu wants is to let Lv Han live a happy life, and then smash it all by himself.


    Want to marry into a big family, Lu Han does not see what she looks like?


    No power, no power, no money, who wants her?


    She doesn''t need to do too much. She just needs to help Lv Han. Everything she wants satisfies her.


    If Lv Han is attacking her, maybe she will be soft hearted, but Lv Han is attacking her children.


    Remembering that wenpo took her child away, Lin Guyu is still in a state of lingering fear.


    When Lin Guyu got home, he came down from the carriage in wet shoes and socks and followed Chi hang to their own yard.


    Sitting in the tub, warm water surrounded Lin Guyu''s whole body, but she didn''t feel a trace of warmth.


    There was a sound of footwork outside the curtain. Lin Guyu looked aside and saw Chi hang coming in naked.


    Even after watching it so many times, Lin Guyu still likes Chi Hang''s figure.


    It''s just a little under him.


    All of a sudden, I just felt that the water level in the bath bucket had risen. As soon as Lin Guyu turned around, he felt the temperature of Chi Hang''s body. "Next time you come in, you''re taking off your clothes."


    "It''s just us. You haven''t seen us before." Chi hang took it for granted that he hugged Lin Guyu''s waist and abdomen from behind him, and his hands moved restlessly. "It''s raining outside. I feel very happy to take a bath in the house."


    The coldness of the body is gradually dispelled, and Lin Guyu''s lips are light and gentle. He kisses Chi Hang''s lips on his side.


    She likes the temperature on him.


    With his arm around Chi Hang''s neck, Lin Guyu turned slightly and looked at Chi hang face to face. "We''ll live our own life in the future, OK?"


    "It''s up to you." Chi hang stopped Lin Guyu''s lips without hesitation.


    Two people tossed in the bath bucket for a long time, wiped it hastily, and went directly to the bed.


    A beautiful room.


    In the evening, it was clear outside.


    Lin Guyu lay lazily in Chi Hang''s arms, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and said slowly, "it''s late. What do you want to eat? Do you want me to make it for you?"


    Chi hang raised his long arm and held Lin Guyu in his arms. He looked at Lin Guyu''s face warmly. "Just let the people in the kitchen do it. I''m not picky about food."


    He''s not picky?


    Lin Guyu didn''t tear it down. He just gave a faint smile and said slowly, "yes, I wanted to cook some rice by myself at that time. I haven''t cooked for a long time. My hands are itchy."


    Chi Hang is much thinner than he was some time ago. Although Lin Guyu doesn''t like his men to be a little fatter, Chi Hang is still pretty strong. He has abdominal muscles and looks better.


    "Whatever you want." As long as Lin Guyu did it, everything would be fine.


    Lin Guyu took a clean suit, put it on silently, got up and went out.


    Lu Han hasn''t heard from him for two days. People from the Yamen come to the door from time to time. Lin Guyu tells the Yamen what he knows.


    The Yamen is so dizzy because of Lv Han''s affairs that she doesn''t even find the servant girl beside her.


    Those two people seem to have evaporated from the world. No one knows them.


    Lu Han''s disappearance can''t be hidden at all, and because Lin Guyu has found the government, all the people in the capital know about it.


    When Zhou heard that Lv Han had been lost by Lin Guyu, he panted from home to the government.


    She could not read, but she saw the three words on the plaque, and there were two stone lions on both sides of the door, majestic.


    Zhou is a village woman. Seeing this, she can''t help shaking. She reaches for Xiaocui''s arm and says anxiously, "Xiaocui, do you mean my third son is a senior official now?"


    When she was at home, Zhou heard that Chi hang had become a state official, but she didn''t hear about it at all.


    Her fourth son studied hard and got seven grades. Her third son was one grade.


    At first, she thought that seven products were bigger. Later, she heard that one product was the biggest.


    At first, she thought that old four was a dreamer, but when she saw the door of old three, she realized what a grade one official was.


    This house is really big. I can''t see the edge on the left for a long time, and I can''t see the edge on the right for a long time.


    I don''t know how much older than the old four.


    Zhou''s body slightly shakes, his legs are a little soft, "how can it become like this?"


    She thought that the most promising son, now live in such a big house.


    "Old lady, are you all right?" Xiaocui reaches for Zhou''s arm. She has never seen such a weak Zhou, "shall we go home?"


    Zhou''s eyes were in a trance. He felt a little uncomfortable in his throat. His mouth was full of fishy sweetness. He covered his lips with a handkerchief and spat out the foreign body in his mouth.


    The handkerchief turned red in a flash.


    Zhou trembled and shook his handkerchief. The wrinkles on his face seemed to increase in a moment, and his hair became white.


    "Let''s go back!" Zhou''s chest is stuffy. His heart seems to be caught by something. He is hard to breathe. His spirit is much less.


    In retrospect, it seems that she really didn''t treat her third son much.


    Chi hang has been obedient since he was a child. Later, he learned how to hunt. She can earn a lot of money every month. She has collected all the money.


    The family can build a big house and Chi ye can study, all of which are the money Chi hang made by hunting in the mountains.


    Heart pain to suffer, although the spirit is not good enough, but the brain is a moment clear.


    She seems to have done a lot of wrong things in the past.


    Mingming Lin Guyu is a good daughter-in-law, coldly but a good doctor.


    It took her so many years to realize that she had been confused all her life.


    At the beginning, when the man died, let her treat Lao San well, saying that their chi family owes Lao San all the time, and Lao San feeds their family.


    With tears streaming down, Zhou took the handkerchief and wiped the tears on his face.


    "Old lady." Xiaocui looked at Zhou''s appearance and cried in fear, "are you not feeling well, or I will take you to see the doctor?"


    Zhou stood in the same place, kneeling on the ground slowly, wailing like a child.


    Xiaocui didn''t have much strength, so she couldn''t pull the Zhou family. She called someone nearby and gave them a few Wen to help them go to the government.


    It''s close to the government. Xiaocui knows that the third master and the third lady are kind-hearted and will not let Zhou make a fool of herself outside.


    After a while, Xiaocui saw Xiaoxue coming with some old women.


    Xiaocui hurriedly welcomed her, her eyes were red, and she said with a cry, "Xiaoxue girl, you are just in time. My old lady was going to find the third master and the third lady, but she came back on the way. I don''t know why she became like this."


    Xiaoxue turns her eyebrows into a ball and looks at the women behind her. She asks them to help Zhou up and walk towards the government.


    When Zhou saw them standing in front of the gate of the government, he struggled hard and didn''t want to go in.


    Xiaoxue stood aside, looking at Zhou''s appearance, a face to wonder.


    Zhou''s tearful eyes whirled around.


    Being supported by the people, he walked through the front yard, through the side corridor, around the pond, and came to the gate of a yard. He seemed to hear what Xiaoxue said to announce. He only felt that many people in good clothes flashed in front of her.


    After a while, they were directly brought in by the people.


    The sun will be high, standing outside will still feel hot.


    When Zhou was helped into the room and sat on the chair, she regained her mind and looked at the surrounding environment with a puzzled face.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu are sitting in the upper position. Looking at Zhou''s trance, they give each other a puzzled look.


    Zhou''s body is so soft that she can''t do it well in the chair. She slides down uncontrollably. Xiaocui quickly lifts her up.


    "What''s the matter with you, old lady?" Lin Guyu asked faintly.


    Old lady?


    Zhou''s eyes were very big, and his eyes were red. He looked at Lin Guyu wrongly, and his tears were out of control.


    Looking at Zhou''s appearance, Lin Guyu took back his words sternly.


    Before, she thought that Zhou had caused her premature birth, but when she knew the truth, she knew that she had wronged Zhou.


    Maybe Zhou is not good to her, but Zhou is good to Chi''s children. At least he won''t kill Chi''s children.


    Lin Guyu sighed. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the Zhou family now. He looked up at Xiaocui and said, "miss Xiaocui, I''ve asked someone to call my fourth brother. It''s estimated that they will come soon."


    Xiaocui kneels in front of Lin Guyu and kowtows gratefully. Then she stands up.


    Zhou cried and coughed twice. The blood from his mouth dyed his handkerchief red.


    Chi hang looks at the handkerchief in Zhou''s hand. He is worried and looks anxiously at Lin Guyu around him.


    Lin Guyu went to Zhou''s side, stretched out his hand to pull Zhou''s hand, afraid of Zhou''s hands, slowly said, "I just help you feel your pulse."


    Zhou''s backhand holding Lin Guyu, the pair of inverted three corner eyes lost the light of the past, full of apology.


    "I can''t feel your pulse like this." Lin Guyu was a little uncomfortable when he was caught by Zhou. He twisted his eyebrows and said.


    Zhou''s eyes looked straight at Lin Guyu, his body slid down from the chair, and he knelt pitifully in front of Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu''s face turned white and hurriedly dodged.

 Chapter 504

    Lin Guyu is dubious about ghosts and gods, but Zhou is Chi Hang''s mother. How can she accept Zhou''s kneeling?


    Hiding to one side, Lin Guyu calls Xiaoxue and Xiaocui to help Zhou up and sit on the chair.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" Zhou said with a weeping voice, struggling hard, but her strength could not match those two people.


    "Third, third daughter-in-law, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!" Chou was crying. He grabbed the armrest of the chair and burst into tears.


    Lin Guyu stood on one side, with a little body and a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know what Zhou wanted to do this time?


    Who is Zhou? Lin Guyu thinks she knows about it. She doesn''t think Zhou repents.


    Chi hang sat on the chair, his face was even less moved, as if he didn''t hear what Zhou said at all.


    Zhou''s face was full of tears, and his mouth was full of those words.


    Lin Guyu hesitated to go to Chi Hang''s side, slightly leaned down and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi hang looks at Zhou calmly and thinks that Chi Ye hasn''t done anything recently. She used to ask him for help for Chi ye before. At that time, she was humble. It was the first time that Zhou was soft on him.


    But this time, what does she want to do?


    In a word, Zhou has exhausted all Chi Hang''s concern for her.


    Zhou''s crying fan her own face, repeatedly said she was wrong, Chi hang and Lin Guyu two people look scared, but no one speaks.


    Two people finally can''t see down, Chi hang took Lin Guyu to go out directly.


    Two people went to another room. Lin Guyu felt that he could breathe at last. He asked Chi hang in a puzzled way, "should I call her old lady and call her silly?"


    Hearing what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang sneered, reached for Lin Guyu''s arm and took her directly to his arms. With a calm face, he said, "you think too much. She won''t be soft to anyone except Chi Ye. Maybe she''ll make trouble for us intentionally."


    "It should be." Lin Guyu nodded in agreement. After all, every time Zhou came, there was nothing good.


    The weeping voice of Zhou can still be heard vaguely. Lin Guyu is a little upset. What she dislikes most is women crying.


    Although women can be weak, it does not mean that women cry all day.


    Lin Guyu got up from Chi hang, sat down on the chair beside him, poured himself a glass of water, gently said, "I don''t know when the fourth brother will arrive. I don''t want to see her crying endlessly in our house."


    "It''ll be here in a minute." Chi hang said softly, thinking about Chi ye, he could not help holding the tea cup. His good brother is so good.


    About half an hour later, when Xiaoxue reported that Chi Ye was coming, Chi hang and Lin Guyu got up and walked towards pianting.


    Zhou''s crying, his cheeks flushed, looking at the fingerprints above, some startling.


    When Chi ye saw Zhou, he quickly ran to him and said, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Son," Zhou looked at Chi Ye dejectedly and raised his eyes slowly. His body trembled slightly at the cold eyes of Shang Chi hang. He said sadly, "my mother is old. I''ve been confused all my life!"


    Chi Ye held Zhou''s arm for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t know how his mother, who had never been soft, could say such a thing. He just looked at it blankly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, don''t say that." Chi Ye hesitated and said, looking back at Chi hang, "third brother, what''s wrong with Niang?"


    "I don''t know what happened to the old lady." Chi hang said lightly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Old lady?


    Zhou''s tearful eyes whirled to Chi hang and nodded sorrowfully. Tears ran down his cheeks, but he didn''t say a word.


    When Chi ye heard Chi Hang''s name, he suddenly stood up and looked at Chi hang in amazement. "Third brother, what do you say? She''s our mother."


    "I was not sensible before. After all, I have separated. I can''t call her mother. That''s unreasonable." Chi hang said faintly, his face calm.


    Chi Ye was about to say something when his hand was suddenly held by Zhou.


    "That''s what he called me," Chou''s voice choked and his eyes blinked at Chi Hang''s cold eyes. "That''s right. I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve to be his mother!"


    Looking at Zhou''s crying again, Lin Guyu twisted his eyebrows and went to Chi hang. He put his hand around Chi Hang''s arm and asked anxiously, "we''d better not talk."


    Lin Guyu is worried that Zhou can''t bring it up at one breath. He looks at her with something wrong. She is next to Chi hang.


    Chi Ye looks at Zhou in surprise and doesn''t understand why his mother said that.


    Zhou''s eyes drooped, one hand holding the handle of the chair, the other hand holding Chi Ye''s arm, slowly stood up.


    "Go home, let''s go home!" Zhou knew that no matter what she said, Chi hang and Lin Guyu would not forgive her.


    She felt that she had been blind before and had been blinded by lard. Otherwise, how could she do such crazy things.


    Suddenly become clear, Zhou only feel more pain, want to compensate but don''t know how to compensate.


    Watching Zhou quietly follow Chi ye to leave, Lin Guyu feels a little uneasy. He has no idea what Zhou is going to do.


    Looking up at Chi hang beside him, Chi hang was also confused.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been seven days since Lv Han disappeared. There is still no news from the government.


    Lin Guyu was sitting lazily on the lady''s chair, covered with thin sheets, looking at the brown sugar tea in the bowl, his brows twisted into a ball. Every time I come to the moon, I have a terrible stomachache. I cover her stomach tightly.


    Xiaoxue stood aside, looking at Lin Guyu''s face turned pale with pain, and asked, "madam, if you want to prescribe some medicine for yourself, it''s not the same thing that it hurts so much every day!"


    Xiaoxue is very lucky now. Every time she comes there, she never feels pain, but her stomach is swollen.


    "It''s no use taking medicine." Lin Guyu felt sick when he smelled the taste of brown sugar water. Although he didn''t like it, he still wanted to drink it every time. He sighed with melancholy, "it''s a human body problem."


    Said this, Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoxue, the corners of his lips slowly raised, with a faint smile on his face, "you should pay more attention on weekdays, or you will know how hard it is to become me in the future."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue said, looking at the sheet on Lin Guyu''s body to slide down, stretched out her hand to pull up.


    After drinking a bowl of brown sugar water, Lin Guyu felt his stomach warm, and lay lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair, closing his eyes.


    Suddenly, there is a sound of footwork outside. Xiaoxue hears it and sees the maid coming in.


    "Madam, the master has sent a message that Miss Lu has found her and is now in the Yamen!"


    Lin Guyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground. The corner of his mouth slowly raised, "that''s really great. You go down first."


    Waiting for the maid to leave, the smile on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared, leaving only a piece of cold.


    "Xiaoxue, help me clean up." Lin Guyu raised his eyes to the side of the snow, a face calmly said, "I also want to see LvHan."


    "Madam, you are not feeling well. You''d better not go." Xiaoxue looks anxiously at Lin Guyu.


    Looking at Lin Guyu struggling to get up, Xiaoxue can only go to support Lin Guyu and walk towards the bedroom.


    After a simple clean-up, Lin Guyu puts on a pale make-up, changes into plain clothes, holds Mrs. Tang in her hand, and walks out with Xiaoxue.


    Sitting in the carriage, Lin Guyu felt that the carriage was rickety and drowsy.


    When she got to the yamen, Lin Guyu came down from the carriage, and her legs almost didn''t stand firm. If Xiaoxue hadn''t supported her, she would have been soft to the ground.


    One side of the Yamen looked at Lin Guyu like that, one by one the impression of Lin Guyu is better, Lu Han is just a little girl, Lin Guyu body even if uncomfortable, also come to yamen side to see Lu Han.


    Mrs. Tang in her hand put it beside her stomach, and Lin Guyu followed the Yamen to go inside.


    When he got to the backyard, Lin Guyu saw Lv Han sitting on the floor unkempt and unkempt, holding a stick in his hand and showing his teeth to the crowd.


    Lin Guyu''s body is about to fall. He looks up at the Yamen servant. "How can she become like this?"


    "Madam Hui, when we found her, we saw that she was already like this. After examination, she had been gang raped by many people." The official said solemnly.


    "Isn''t there another maid?" Lin Guyu frowned and asked.


    "Maybe the two of them escaped later, but there was no food left," the official said with a slight pause. "She ate the woman, and at last she lost too much blood and died!"


    "Eat, eat?" Lin Guyu felt a tumbling in his stomach. He was puzzled and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yes, the meat on the woman''s big leg is gone." The official looked at Lv Han''s face with disgust and frowned, "I don''t know how she ate it. When we went, she was just there, eating human flesh again..."


    Lin Guyu holds the handkerchief and goes to one side. All the tumbling things in her stomach can''t help spitting out, and her face becomes more ugly. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue holding her, maybe she would have fallen to the ground.


    Most of Lin Guyu''s weight is put on Xiaoxue''s body. He looks at Lv Han with yellow face. Thinking about what the official said, he wants to vomit again.

 Chapter 505

    One side of the official is very considerate to give Lin Guyu a glass of water, worried to say, "madam, we here is relatively simple, there is no good thing, you use this first gargle."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Guyu took the spoon from the official''s hand, let Xiaoxue pour some water into his hand, holding the water to flush the mouth, this just feel much more comfortable, with a handkerchief to wipe his mouth.


    Lin Guyu said to the side of Xiaoxue, "or let people call Xiaoqian to come over later. Lv Han is like this, I can''t take it home."


    Light snow heard Lin Guyu said so, a face calmly should be a yes, then holding Lin Guyu turned out.


    Looking back at the crazy Lu Han, Lin Guyu sighed.


    It seems that in order to marry a good family, Lv Han lets Xiao Lu go to sa to spread her good news everywhere. People all over the capital chat with each other every day.


    What she did, however, was to add fuel to the flames. The people who could get Lv Han would surely prosper in the future. She also said that the LV family had a large dowry for the people who could become the Prime Minister of Lv Han.


    Many people have heard that they can get a lot of dowries. There are many more people going to the Zhou family to ask for marriage, but they are all ordinary people, and their families just have a little money.


    What Lv Han wants to marry is a big family. How can she marry out casually? Later, Lv Han''s affairs spread more and more throughout the capital. She also said that she was the first beauty in the capital.


    Lin Guyu also helped to publicize, and Lu Han became the man that men wanted. Not to say that he would marry and go home, as long as he played casually, he could say that I was the first beauty in Beijing.


    On the day of going to the temple, Lin Guyu prepared the Croton with diarrhea early and added some in Lu Han''s bowl.


    The rest will come naturally. Lv Han goes to the convenience. There is a bandit''s nest on the mountain


    Lin Guyu really just wants Lv Han to be raped, but she doesn''t want Lv Han to kill her servant girl in order to survive.


    Now she doesn''t need to do anything. Lv Han has got her due retribution.


    Even if she is well now, the world will never allow a cannibal.


    Lin Guyu is very clear that all people can understand that the master killed his men, but they can''t understand the people who killed and ate for their own lives.


    There is nothing on the mountain, even if you eat some fruit every day, you can still live for many days, but she did the most disgusting thing.


    Lin Guyu sighed a long time, eyebrows gently twisted, holding the snow back to the carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, Xiaoxue thinks about the appearance of Lv Han just now. She is still a little scared. She can''t help shivering. If people eat people, they are more frightening than tigers on the mountain.


    "Madam," Xiaoxue is still a little scared. She looks at Lin Guyu anxiously and asks carefully, "how can she become like this?"


    Lin Guyu sighed, looked up at Xiaoxue, and sat on the side of the carriage, "maybe this is her nature. For her own sake, she is willing to do anything."


    "Selfish." Xiaoxue has some bad taste in her heart. She thinks of Xiaolu she saw some time ago. "She just pities the servant girl. She is not killed by the bad guys, but she is eaten by the young lady who has been taking care of her all the time."


    "That''s her life, too." Lin Guyu sighed and said helplessly, "the old lady didn''t count in her heart. She was so confused that she brought Lv Han over. This made Lv Han want to marry a good family."


    Xiaoxue sat aside and said nothing.


    "People always have to face the reality. Many girls do marry well. At the beginning, they may be attracted by each other''s differences. After a long time, they quarrel because of their differences. So it makes sense to say that they are equal." Lin Guyu said, "if you want to get married to a good family, you have to learn not only etiquette, but also everything. Follow each other at the same level. After the initial heart has passed, the rest is tea, rice, oil and salt."


    "Madam," Xiaoxue heard a little confused, "you and the master are not step by step, just come to this position, she can also choose an honest man, as long as a good life, what are you afraid of?"


    "She is not willing to struggle, not willing to let her own suffering, just want to step up to heaven, want to get something for nothing, but where will there be pie in the sky?" Lin Guyu said, eyes away from Xiaoxue, looking at the distance, "I don''t know why, now more and more miss the past life, always feel that the present life is very tired, not as comfortable as before."


    Xiaoxue doesn''t speak. She just looks at Lin Guyu seriously. For her, as long as the master and his wife are well.


    But looking at his wife like this, he didn''t seem very happy.


    Although the former home was good, it was not as big as it is now, and it was not as high as it is now. Does madam like to live in a small mountain village all her life?


    Xiaoxue can''t understand. She feels satisfied with having her own house with Zhang Jiu, having a few children, and taking care of the master and his wife all the time.


    At home, Xiaoxue helped Lin Guyu down from the carriage.


    Lin Guyu''s feet just stood firm, and he saw Chi hang come out from inside.


    "You''re not well. What are you doing out there?" Chi hang said, stepped forward and replaced Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue stands at the back with a smile and looks at Chi hang and Lin Guyu with a smile. The relationship between master and his wife is very good.


    "Don''t you think Miss Lu has found it? I''ll go and have a look." Lin Guyu''s body is leaning against Chi Hang''s arms. Almost all the weight of his body is on Chi Hang''s body. His abdomen is throbbing. It hasn''t hurt so much in the past. Recently, he has a terrible stomachache.


    Chi hang holds Lin Guyu in his arms and strides toward the bedroom.


    "How is she now?" Chi hang looked down at Lin Guyu and asked faintly.


    His hands around Chi Hang''s neck, Lin Guyu''s ears against Chi Hang''s arms, as long as you stay by his side, you can feel happy, "she is now, very bad, I listen to the official said, she is hungry to eat her maid."


    Chi hang walks slightly, looking at Lin Guyu in surprise.


    "That''s what the official said." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang. His lips were pale and discontented. "I didn''t hear you wrong."


    When the maid around saw Lin Guyu and Chi hang, they lowered their heads one by one to say hello, waiting for the two of them to pass. Then they got together and muttered in a low voice.


    When he got to the bedroom, Chi hang carefully put Lin Guyu on the concubine''s chair and reached out to take off Lin Guyu''s shoes.


    Pulled the bedspread of a side to cover on the body of Lin Gu Yu, a face calmly says, "don''t go out again later, your body is not good."


    "I''m really OK," said Lin Guyu, holding Mrs. Tang''s hand beside her stomach. "It only hurts when it comes. It''s not good at ordinary times!"


    "You didn''t show it to yourself?" Chi hang sat aside, watching Lin Guyu''s lips turn white, and his heart aches.


    Lin Guyu said lightly, "I''ve shown myself that my body is OK. It''s a physiological phenomenon, not something I can control."


    "Give me more medicine later." Chi hang said, putting his hand full of cocoons on Lin Guyu''s stomach, "we don''t want children in the future."


    Usually Chi hang has sex with Lin Guyu almost every day. Considering Lin Guyu''s body, Chi hang doesn''t plan to have children. He asks Lin Guyu to give him contraceptives every time.


    Lin Guyu is worried that it will damage Chi Hang''s body. Chi Hang''s medicine is very mild. She has taken some of it herself, so she''s afraid of accidents.


    "Don''t take that kind of medicine in the future, I don''t feel it, but you always..." Chi Hang''s eyes brightened and he came to Lin Guyu''s ear, his thin lips opened and closed.


    Lin Guyu''s face is more and more ugly, surprised to see Chi hang, "what do you say?"


    "You can prescribe that medicine for me, once and for all." Chi hang said seriously.


    Sterilization drugs.


    Lin Guyu reached for Chi Hang''s hand, shook his head gently, and said solemnly, "no, you can''t take that medicine when you come out at the last moment. What if it has any side effects on your body?"


    Said this, Lin Guyu stretched out his hand to pull Chi Hang''s arm, a face seriously said, "you promise me, don''t take that medicine."


    Chi hang thinks they don''t want children any more. It doesn''t make any difference whether they take that medicine or not.


    "I see." Chi hang said faintly, reached out and touched Lin Guyu''s face, "don''t get excited."


    "It''s not about whether I''m excited or not." Lin Guyu took a long breath, only felt that when he fell down, his body could not help but tense, and said seriously, "we are so good, there is no need to do that."


    "Good." Chi hang responded helplessly.


    When Lin Guyu''s affairs left, her whole body was full of energy and relaxed a lot.


    Just as Chi hang and Lin Guyu are discussing opening a branch in another place, they see Xiaoxue coming from outside. They say that something happened to Chi ye and ask them to help.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue''s flustered appearance, frowning, and slowly puts the tea cup in his hand on the table.


    "The people of the LV family have come to their house, and they want the fourth lady to give them an explanation." Snow hard to calm the breath, "madam, how can this do?"


    Lin Guyu doesn''t want to pass by, but she thinks that Lv Han was taken away by herself before the accident happened. How can she sit back and ignore it.


    But fortunately, Lv Han is still alive. If he died, it would be even harder to explain.


    Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang beside him with a faint smile, "I''ll go and have a look first. You''ll wait for me at home."


    Chi hang conveniently closed the book in his hand, frowned lightly, and said seriously, "I''ll go with you. In case something happens, I can help."

 Chapter 506

    Lin Guyu thinks that if Chi Hang is there, those people will be afraid of their identity even if they have other careful thoughts.


    Waiting for two people to the door of Chi Ye''s house, looking at the crowd here, some helplessly sighed.


    I''m afraid there''s something new in the gossip after tea tomorrow.


    Lu Han''s brother, Lu Shan, pointed to Wang Xiaoqian''s nose and said, "our sister is in the palm of her hand at home. When we come to your side and live in such a small place, that kind of thing happened. Ah, you officials can bully people like this. What do you mean? "


    Wang Xiaoqian stood uneasily at the door. She had never seen such a big battle. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She had already asked someone to call Chi ye and asked someone to go to Guo''an house to ask Lin Guyu for help.


    "What do you mean?" All of a sudden, a clear voice sounded, and everything around was quiet.


    Lu Shan looked back at the man, and the woman wore better clothes. With a jade hairpin on her head, she had no other ornaments. She was probably a poor relative of the Chi family.


    Lu Shan sneered, looked at the people with contempt, and said, "what''s the matter? My sister has become like this. The Chi family is not responsible. If the Chi family didn''t bring my sister to the capital, how could that happen to my sister?"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Chi hang said softly, "is it the Chi family who let your sister eat people?"


    Chi Hang''s voice just dropped, and everything around him was boiling.


    Originally, we just spread the myth that Lv Han ate his servant girl in order to survive. Now it''s said from Chi Hang''s mouth that the credibility has increased a lot.


    Many people in the capital may not know the prince, but they are familiar with Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    When the plague happened in the capital, the two of them showed their faces in front of the public. Lin Guyu also helped the public to see a doctor. They were no stranger to this kind-hearted couple for a long time.


    "Nonsense Lu Shan pointed to Chi Hang''s nose and said angrily, "my sister will never do such a thing.


    "That''s what the officials said. You can ask anyone in the capital if your sister ate her own maid." Lin Guyu took a light look at the people around him and said slowly.


    "Yes, Miss Lu is as beautiful as a flower. I didn''t expect that she was so cruel that she ate her own servant girl!"


    "I don''t think there are many people like Miss Lu in this world. They are as vicious as snakes and scorpions."


    "Yes, it''s so vicious that it eats people. Even if we starve to death, no one eats people!"


    "What else do you want to do? Are all the people over there cannibals?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s possible. Let''s get out of here. Maybe they will eat people when they are angry!"


    ......


    All the people said, quickly stepped back and looked at LV Shan in horror.


    Lu Shan''s face was blue and white, and he yelled, "you''re bullshit, my sister is definitely not such a person, absolutely not!"


    No matter what Lu Shan said, they still believed it, and they didn''t believe what Lu Shan said.


    Lu Shan twisted his brows and swept his eyes through the crowd. Finally, he fell on Chi hang and Lin Guyu. Pointing to Chi hang and Lin Guyu, he said in a cold voice, "it''s obviously your partnership that hurt my sister. My sister can''t be that kind of person."


    All of a sudden, some people in official clothes came to the crowd.


    Lu Shan frowned and looked at the crowd.


    When seeing Chi hang, the official in the capital went over and saluted to him and Lin Guyu, "Duke of Chi, madam Chi!"


    "Did you catch the murderer who persecuted Miss Lu?" Chi hang looked at the Jingzhou official carefully and asked slowly.


    They were busy holding their breath and listening, trying to find out if they had caught the strong and traitor.


    "I''ve been investigating day and night, and I''ve finally found out," said the Jingzhou official. He took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Chi hang. "The sinner has confessed his guilt, but his ears and tongue and head have been eaten by Miss Lu. Fortunately, the sinner can read, and we can only let him write it by himself."


    The handwriting on the paper was sloppy and messy.


    Chi hang snorted coldly and handed the paper to Lu Shan. "You can see if it''s made by your sister."


    "Although we are sorry for what happened to Miss Lu," Lin Guyu stepped forward and looked up at Chi hang, then his eyes fell on LV Shan. "But it''s all because of this strong and evil criminal, but we are willing to make up for it and show our heart."


    Lu Shan stretched out his hand to throw away the paper, but he didn''t act. He looked at Lin Guyu as if he remembered something. "Do you think I can buy it with money?"


    "A thousand taels of silver." Chi hang said faintly, looking at Lu Shan''s shining eyes, he understood that Lu Shan came here just to steal money.


    Since the problem can be solved before, it is not a problem.


    Lu Shan hesitated for a moment, thinking that he would not add any more money.


    "You are Miss Lu''s family The official of Jingzhou came up to Lu Shan and asked slowly.


    Lu Shan nodded hesitantly, his face was sad, "my sister had such a thing, my parents fell ill in a rage."


    "On the way to rescue Miss Lu, the officers and soldiers of the government were bitten by Miss Lu, and the laborious expenses have been paid by Duke Chi," the official of Jingzhou said calmly, looking at Lu Shan''s stunned appearance. "The influence is really bad. In a rage, the emperor asked the LV family to give 300 liang of silver to comfort the people. Duke Chi also gave the money, since you are Miss Lu''s brother, You should pay it back first. "


    "The money that the officers and soldiers were bitten," Lu Shan''s brain earned quickly. Chi hang promised to give 1000 liang of silver, remove 300 Liang and 700 liang of silver, as long as he got 700 liang of silver, "how much is it?"


    "It''s not much. A hundred taels of silver." When he said this, the official of Jingzhou looked at LV Shan and was about to take a breath of relief. He said with a serious face, "but miss Lv''s behavior is bad. The emperor asked her to walk in the street. It''s not good for her to walk in the street. You''re her brother. You can do it for her!"


    Lu Shan''s eyes were wide open. His eyes were about to fall. His throat slipped painfully. He looked at the official of Jingzhou in surprise and asked, "what did you say?"


    "You''re Miss Lu''s brother. What''s the problem with you helping Miss Lu walk around the street?" The governor of Jingzhou frowned lightly, grabbed his goatee in one hand, sank his face, and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter, you don''t want to?"


    Lu Shan''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball. He had heard about the street parade for a long time, but he did not expect that he had become one of them.


    The heart suddenly flustered, Lu Shan thought of that Jingzhou Fu Yin to Chi hang so respectful appearance, hurried to Chi hang in front of.


    In Lu Shan''s mind, what the government said must be true. He had no choice but to carry it out.


    Lu Shan took Chi hang to one side, looked at so many people and glared at them. Then he came to Chi Hang''s ear and whispered, "Chi Guogong, I know you have the best heart. You are talking about the parade. Can you discuss it with the governor?"


    Chi hang, hearing what Lu Shan said, nodded with approval, "it''s not good."


    The corner of Lu Shan''s mouth rose slowly, looking forward to Chi hang.


    "But what does that have to do with me?" Chi hang looked at LV Shan with a confused face and said faintly, "I''m not the elder brother of Miss Lv. When something happened to miss LV, I ran up and down with my wife and finally brought Miss LV out directly. You just wanted to..."


    "Chi Guogong, I didn''t think about anything," Lu Shan explained aloud. He felt the people''s eyes, looked back at them, silently turned to Chi hang and whispered, "I really didn''t think about anything, really, don''t think too much."


    Chi hang lightly answered "Oh", and then turned around to go back.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s appearance, Lu Shan quickly stops him. He doesn''t want to be paraded. It''s said that only those with extremely bad influence will be paraded.


    He could not have imagined that his sister should be punished by heaven for eating people.


    If Lv Han is only raped, it''s OK to solve the problem. He can go to the Chi family and give them a large sum of money. Anyway, the Chi family has a lot of money.


    But the situation is not as good as he thought.


    The only thing he can do now is to hold Chi Hang''s big leg tightly, and let Chi hang help him solve the problem of wandering on the street.


    "Duke Chi." Lu Shan bowed and looked at Chi hang respectfully. With a serious face, he said, "it''s just my fault. Do you forgive me a lot? I must know how to repent. But can you talk to the government about this street tour and make some accommodation?"


    Chi hang stood in place in embarrassment.


    Looking at Chi Hang''s appearance, Lu Shan knew there was a play and said, "it''s all my sister''s fault. I never thought my sister was such a person. If I knew she was so indifferent, I would let her stay at home. How could I not let her come out and show her shame?"


    "I''ll have a try," Chi hang said in Lu Shan''s grateful eyes, sipping his lips. "But I''m not sure I can handle it well."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." "As long as you are willing to help, I will be very grateful," Lu Shan said earnestly


    When Chi hang and LV Shan came to the middle of the crowd, Chi hang and the governor of Jingzhou all entered Chi''s house, and all the Yamen stood outside to guard.


    When Wang Xiaoqian sees Lin Guyu, she runs to Lin Guyu and grabs Lin Guyu''s hand anxiously.


    Lin Guyu took her hand and patted Wang Xiaoqian on the back of her hand. She said seriously, "don''t worry, it will be OK."

 Chapter 507

    Wang Xiaoqian''s heart had been mentioned to her throat for a long time. Tears rolled in her eyes and clenched her lips. She said pitifully, "third sister-in-law, I''m really scared to death. If you don''t come with third brother, I don''t know what to do!"


    Wang Xiaoqian was a woman after all. She had never seen such a thing before and was scared.


    Lin Guyu sighed and carefully helped Wang Xiaoqian wipe the tears on her face with the handkerchief in her hand. Then she said, "it''s OK, we are here."


    Chi hang, Jingzhou Fu Yin and Lu Shan sat in the room to discuss the matter.


    Lin Guyu asked Xiaoxue to prepare tea for tea. Now it''s time for negotiation.


    Lin Guyu takes Wang Xiaoqian to the back of the curtain and sits down.


    "My Lord," Lu Shan said with a smile, looking at the official of Jingzhou with a flattering look, "I heard that my sister had an accident at home. I was in a hurry. It was the Chi family''s fault. Now it seems that it''s all my sister''s fault. You have a lot of them. Don''t let me go to the parade, OK?"


    This is also a last resort.


    Lu Shan originally wanted to steal some money, but now it seems that it would be good for him to keep his money!


    The official of Jingzhou took a look at Chi hang. Seeing that Chi hang had no response, he hesitated and said, "the impact is really bad. The three hundred taels of silver I said at the beginning is the cost of the parade."


    The expression on Lu Shan''s face was a little ugly. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked anxiously at Chi hang.


    "My Lord," Chi hang said faintly, looking at the Jingzhou official who was sitting on one side, "can''t you change people for the parade? I remember I can find someone else to replace it."


    Lu Shan looks expectantly at the official of Jingzhou. His only hope now is to find someone to replace him, so that he can spend money to find someone else instead of doing it himself.


    After a long time of thinking, the governor of Jingzhou reached for the goatee under her chin and said, "this can be, but if you find someone to replace it, you can find a woman to replace Miss Lu directly. Otherwise, you can only replace Miss Lu''s brother. At that time, the name of Miss Lu''s brother should be known to everyone."


    The names of the marchers will be announced to the public. Everyone will remember them. It is estimated that no one will associate with them in the future.


    This is why Lu Shan is not willing to take the place of Lu Han. If he takes part in the parade, it is estimated that the LV family will be defeated by him. He is the eldest son of the LV family.


    Lv Han''s reputation has been stinking. If Lv Han is allowed to do it, then their LV family can not recognize Lv Han, and the LV family will still keep it.


    The parade also accepts the garbage that people ask them to throw. Lu Shan is worried about what else Lu Han will do, so fu Yinda talent says to let Lu Shan replace Lu Han.


    "Here it is." Lu Shan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, a face tangled to look at the Fu Yin, "means that I just want to find a girl to replace it."


    "Well," the official of Jingzhou said lightly, "originally, the plot was so bad that she had to be beheaded. Miss Lu had been raped before, but later she was mentally abnormal and ate people. The emperor was so generous that she was spared the death penalty, and then she was paraded to the public."


    If it wasn''t for his two hands grasping the armrest, Lu Shan would slide down from his chair and look at the official in Jingzhou with fear. His eyes were wide open. "Do you mean that the emperor knows all about it?"


    "Yes, or I would not have judged this case like that!" The official of Jingzhou said lightly, "the paper I brought with me today is only signed by one person. At that time, there were ten people who were strong and violent, and now they are all locked in the Yamen."


    When LV Shan heard that ten people had raped Lv Han, his tears fell uncontrollably. How could his sister be so pitiful? LV Shan was distressed to think of her clever and lovely sister.


    If I had known that I would have kept my sister at home all my life, she would not have such a thing.


    Thinking about this, Lu Shan couldn''t control his sadness.


    He quickly raised his hand to cover his face. Lu Shan wiped the tears off his face, nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said with a cry, "no wonder my sister will become like that."


    Said this, Lu Shan''s heart is like what cut, pain unbearable, can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, after a long time this just began to say, "it''s my brother who didn''t do well, otherwise she won''t become like this, it''s my fault, I have no face to go back to see parents."


    Lu Shan sniffed hard and wept, lying on one side of the armrest and crying.


    Looking at Lu Shan, Chi hang just took a light look and didn''t say anything.


    There is a reason for everything, and there is a reason for Miss Lu''s cannibalism.


    Just pity the maid.


    Chi hang gave 400 taels of silver to the officials at the beginning, and then 500 taels of silver to LV Shan. He knew that Lv Han''s affairs had something to do with Lin Guyu, so the money should be used to buy peace of mind.


    When LV Shan gets the money, the government helps him find a woman to take the place of the parade. He has nothing else to ask for. He just wants to leave the capital with Lv Han.


    When Lu Shan saw the chained Lu Han, he was deeply distressed.


    Lu Han doesn''t know anyone now. When he sees someone coming, he opens his mouth and bites.


    Lu Shan couldn''t help but feel sad. He sniffed hard and walked slowly to Lu Han.


    "Sister." Even if Lu Han did more wrong, blood is thicker than water, she is still her own sister.


    "Ah woo!"


    When Lvshan approaches LvHan, LvHan bites Lvshan on the shoulder.


    Lu Shan stretched out his hand and pinched Lu Han''s chin. He pushed Lu Han away and looked at the ferocious face. Tears fell down.


    Lu Shan left, and left with the mad Lu Han.


    When Wang Xiaoqian saw that LV Shan and Lv Han had left, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect to solve all the problems that I thought I couldn''t solve.


    Wang Xiaoqian looked at Lin Guyu sitting beside her and said gratefully, "third sister-in-law, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    "There''s nothing to thank you for." Lin Guyu said lightly and sighed heavily, "we are relatives. We should help each other."


    "Thank you, too... Well!" Wang Xiaoqian said, suddenly holding a tight hand to cover the lips, quickly ran out.


    What''s this?


    Lin Guyu quickly followed him out.


    Wang Xiaoqian went to the side of the flower, finally spit out, gargle, this just stand straight body, can''t help but shun his chest, looking to the side of Lin Guyu, wry smile, "recently don''t know is how, always can''t help but want to spit, may be eating something bad."


    "Give me your hand." Lin Guyu said with a smile to Wang Xiaoqian.


    Wang Xiaoqian was puzzled, but she still put out her hand.


    Lin Guyu put her finger on Wang Xiaoqian''s pulse. After a while, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help stirring up and slowly took her hand back. With a look of joy, she said, "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes were wide open. She looked at Lin Guyu in surprise. She couldn''t believe it. The corners of her mouth started slowly. "Are you happy?"


    "Yes, you have children." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Wang Xiaoqian. Before, Wang Xiaoqian has never had a baby. "Now the baby is two months old, and the first three months are unstable. It''s better for you two not to have sex."


    Hearing what Lin Guyu said so plainly, Wang Xiaoqian hung her eyes shyly, her lips slowly lifted up, and put her hands on her stomach excitedly. "It''s really great. I thought I wouldn''t have a baby!"


    Said this, Wang Xiaoqian took Lin Guyu''s hand and said gratefully, "third sister-in-law is really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know I was pregnant!"


    Looking at Wang Xiaoqian so excited, Lin Guyu will be pregnant to pay attention to all the things said, look at it''s late, it''s time to go back, "it''s getting dark, we''re going back."


    "Stay and eat!" Zhou came out of the inner room with a crutch. He looked forward to Lin Guyu and said slowly.


    "No more." When Lin Guyu was looking at Zhou''s family, the corner of his lip was slightly crooked, "old lady."


    Zhou just looked at Lin Guyu, his lips trembled, but he didn''t say a word.


    Chi hang and Chi ye come in from outside.


    "Third brother and third sister-in-law, it''s late now. You two should stay for dinner before you leave." Wang Xiaoqian looked at Chi hang with a smile, then her eyes fell on Lin Guyu, who was beside her. She reached for Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "third sister-in-law, we haven''t had a good conversation for a long time, so you can stay."


    Hearing what Wang Xiaoqian said, Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile and said, "I really don''t need it. It''s estimated that the food will be ready at home now. It''s just right for us to go back."


    Wang Xiaoqian some disappointed to grasp Lin Guyu''s, also want to say what, finally helplessly drop eyes.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang left.


    Sitting on the carriage, Lin Guyu opened the curtain and waved to Wang Xiaoqian. He looked at the Zhou family standing not far away. His hand moved slightly, but he still didn''t say anything.


    The curtain was lowered and the carriage moved slowly.


    The carriage was shaking. Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang beside him and said, "why do I think the old lady is so strange?"


    "It''s really strange." Chi hang said faintly, holding Lin Guyu''s shoulder, "no fault."


    Lin Guyu listened to Chi Hang''s words and couldn''t help but cover his lips and smile. "Are we two masochists? Do you want her to find fault?"


    Head gently against Chi Hang''s shoulder, Lin Guyu face smile more obvious, slowly said, "but this is very good, we have a comfortable life."

 Chapter 508

    Hearing that Lin Guyu said so, Chi hang put out his hand and rubbed Lin Guyu''s shoulder and said "en" gently


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    That morning, when Lin Guyu woke up in a daze, he heard that it was snowing outside.


    Slowly climbing up, Lin Guyu felt the cold air coming, put on a coat, came down from the bed and ran to the window.


    Reach out to open the window, looking at the sky and earth are covered with a layer of white, Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help but hook up.


    Lin Guyu hurriedly ran to the bedside to wake up Chi hang, with a little excitement between his eyebrows and eyes, "brother Chi hang, you get up quickly, it''s snowing."


    Every time it snows, Lin Guyu gets excited.


    Chi hang put on his clothes and went to the window with Lin Guyu.


    When the window moved away, a cold wind came, and everything outside turned white.


    Snowflakes are falling from the dark red sky.


    "It''s still snowy," said Lin Guyu, glancing at Chi hang. "It''s time to make a snowman."


    Chi hang smiles gently. It snows every year. Lin Guyu always does such things. He is used to it.


    Maybe the children are also infected by Lin Guyu and play in the yard.


    Xu Zixuan and Dousha went to school early. Dong''Er and nian''gao were struggling with snowballing. Only Tuanzi stood in the door looking at the crowd with a serious face.


    Seeing Tuan Zi''s serious face, Lin Guyu walked slowly to Tuan Zi and touched his head.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Guyu squatted down and looked at his son seriously. "Are you afraid of the cold?"


    Tuan Zi shook his head and said seriously, "it snows early this year."


    "Yes," said Lin Guyu, slightly clasping his lips and taking a look at the sky, "I''m afraid there will be a few more snow this year."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Guyu seemed to think of something, and his brows twisted into a ball.


    It usually doesn''t snow so early. It snows early this year, and it is likely to be dry next year.


    Of course, these rich people don''t worry about the draught. After all, the capital is surrounded by rivers, so there''s no need to worry about the draught.


    However, farmers have to rely on God''s appreciation of the rain to irrigate the farmers.


    If it doesn''t rain next year, the harvest will be less, and the Huns in the north will surely take the opportunity to attack.


    When Lin Guyu thought of this, she suddenly felt that she could be emperor. She worried about this and that all day long.


    However, the snow still needs to be preserved. Not only that, we also need to dig canals and build reservoirs in the fields. The snow water saved can irrigate the farmers next summer.


    "The master said that if it snowed early, there would be a great drought in the coming year." Tuanzi small adults said, brow twist into a ball, a face seriously looking to Lin Guyu, "Niang, what is drought?"


    Lin Guyu was very surprised when she heard Tuanzi say the first sentence, but when she heard the last sentence, she couldn''t help laughing.


    When he reached for Tuanzi''s head, Lin Guyu said calmly, "the drought is that it doesn''t rain much, so we don''t have water to drink, and farmers can''t grow crops."


    "Isn''t there still water in the river and well?" Tuanzi looked at Lin Guyu with a confused face and asked in a puzzled way.


    "But when it''s dry, the river may not be enough," Lin explained simply. "Now when the snow turns into water and is stored, there will be some more."


    Tuanzi nodded his head as if he knew nothing. Suddenly, he felt that his mother was so powerful that he knew everything.


    "You go and play with your sister and sister. Don''t think so much about it." Lin Guyu doesn''t want Tuanzi to think about so many things every day. After all, those things should be worried by adults.


    Lin Guyu got up and went to Chi hang. He sat aside and said what he had just thought of.


    "You mean the reservoir?" Chi Hang''s brow is lightly wringing and asks questioningly.


    "Tell the elder brother and sister-in-law to let them store more water at home. Let''s dig a reservoir in the backyard directly. Even if it''s dry, don''t worry." Lin Guyu wanted everyone to dig a reservoir to store all the snow water in winter, but who would do such a thing in the big winter world? After all, the farmers had a hard time to rest at this time.


    "I''ll talk to my elder brother and sister-in-law later." Chi hang said this with a serious face, "we still have a lot of land in our hands. At that time, we will also dig a reservoir in our land, otherwise the makers in our own land may die of drought."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu replied with a smile.


    Chi hang gets up and walks to Lin Guyu. He lowers his head and prints a kiss on her forehead. He whispers in her ear, "then you can rest at home. I''ll let people busy."


    "Good." Lin Guyu watched Chi hang leave. Then she picked up Mrs. Tang and walked out.


    Chi hang ordered to go on the work of building the reservoir. He asked several people to supervise the work so that they could finish it before spring.


    Guogong''s land is more than 4000 mu, including the land that Chi hang and Lin Guyu bought with their own money, a total of more than 7000 mu.


    With so much land, one reservoir is certainly not enough, and twenty will certainly be enough.


    Their land is not in the capital, but in Yancheng, which is two days away from the capital.


    Because Chi hang gives 200 Wen a day to the people who come to dig the reservoir, many people want to dig the reservoir for those 200 Wen.


    Because it was cold, Lin Guyu took out all the thick clothes she had prepared early in the morning. It was snowing all the time outside. She asked people to bake the thick clothes by the brazier.


    It''s only November. I don''t know what it will be like in December.


    December 12 is Xiaoxue''s wedding day. Xiaoxue has no mother''s family. Lin Guyu helps her prepare her dowry.


    Lin Guyu counts the dowry for Xiaoxue in the house, and discusses with the little painting on one side, "little painting, do you think there is still something missing?"


    Little painting looked at the list in her hand and shook her head. "There''s everything on the list."


    Taking the list in Xiaohua''s hand, Lin Guyu stood in the middle of the eight big boxes and counted it again. It seemed that there was no shortage. Then he came out from the middle of the wooden box.


    Languidly sitting on one side of the imperial concubine chair, Lin Guyu put the list on one side of the table, "you go to lock up these wooden boxes, these don''t need to count."


    "Yes." The little picture should be locked.


    "Next March, Xiaoxue is going to get married," Lin Guyu said with a little smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked at the small painting standing in the wooden box, "do you and Xu Leng have a date?"


    From time to time, Xu Leng brings some gadgets to the painting. Lin Guyu doesn''t ask much. He thinks that they are in love and let them go.


    Xiaohua locked her eyes and looked up at Lin Guyu who was sitting not far away. She said shyly, "madam, I''m still early with Mr. Leng!"


    After finishing all this, Xiaohua went to Lin Guyu, "madam, here are the keys. You put them away."


    Lin Guyu received the key into his pocket and said, "you can discuss with Xu Lengfeng. You are not young."


    Xiaohua, blushing and nodding, walks out behind Lin Guyu.


    Just as Lin Guyu is going to find Xiaoxue, who is staying in the house to embroider her dowry, before she goes out of her yard, she hears that the fourth lady is coming and asks someone to invite Wang Xiaoqian in.


    Wang Xiaoqian is held by Xiaocui and comes in from outside, wearing a pink cloak.


    As soon as she enters the room, Xiaocui helps Wang Xiaoqian take down her cloak, revealing her light pink silk and cotton padded clothes.


    Wang Xiaoqian now three months, has begun to show pregnant, but her dress is a little loose, will cover the stomach.


    "You''re really out on a cold day," Lin Guyu said to Wang Xiaoqian. Then he looked up at the little painting and said, "go and pour a cup of ginger tea."


    "Yes." The little picture answered and went out.


    "It''s not very cold. There''s a fire basin in the carriage, and I still have Mrs. Tang in my hand. How can it be cold?" Wang Xiaoqian said, with a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes, "I''m afraid I can''t walk in the future. I won''t bring you some annual gifts in advance."


    Lin Guyu can''t laugh or cry, "just let the servant send it directly. What do you want to do in person? You''re not tired?"


    Wang Xiaoqian just chuckled.


    When he saw the annual gift prepared by Wang Xiaoqian, Lin Guyu looked at the things in surprise. He calculated in his heart that there were several hundred taels of silver.


    Although Chi Ye has become an official, he is very short of money. All the money is in the hands of Zhou. This time they give so many gifts, Zhou will not have to settle with Wang Xiaoqian.


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu looked uneasily at Wang Xiaoqian and hesitated to say, "there are too many things this year."


    Wang Xiaoqian doesn''t remember her previous memory. Now she hears Lin Guyu say that and looks at those annual gifts in confusion. "These are all prepared by her mother-in-law. Wasn''t there so much before?"


    Zhou?


    Since it''s Zhou''s own preparation, it''s estimated that Zhou won''t find Wang Xiaoqian at that time. Lin Guyu can''t understand what Zhou wants to do now, and he''s too lazy to think twice. To be honest, "there wasn''t so much before."


    Xiaohua walks in with ginger tea and puts it beside Wang Xiaoqian. Then she retreats to Lin Guyu.


    Wang Xiaoqian looks at Lin Guyu in surprise, vaguely remembering that her mother-in-law has a bad relationship with her third sister-in-law.


    "It''s all my mother-in-law''s heart. I wish my third sister-in-law could take it safely." Wang Xiaoqian is very calm to say, take the tea cup on one side, slowly drink a mouthful.


    Pregnant women love to talk about their children. After Wang Xiaoqian and Lin Guyu helped her to have a pulse, they talked about their children and felt tired. Wang Xiaoqian left in the carriage.


    Sitting on the carriage wearily, Xiaocui looked at Wang Xiaoqian and asked anxiously, "fourth lady, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Xiaoqian shakes her head and leans her head to the side of the carriage. Her brain is in a mess, and she is completely confused.

 Chapter 509

    Suddenly, the carriage shook violently. Wang Xiaoqian''s head hit the wall of the carriage heavily, and her eyes were full of pain.


    "How did you catch the bus? My wife is pregnant. What if something goes wrong?" Xiaocui opens the curtain and yells at the coachman outside.


    Although it doesn''t snow today, there is still a lot of snow on the ground. It''s normal that the driver can''t see the stones under the snow.


    The driver apologized, tightened the reins, and the speed of driving came down directly.


    Xiaocui angrily puts down the curtain and holds Wang Xiaoqian anxiously, "madam, are you ok?"


    Those vague memories in her mind all came up at the moment, Wang Xiaoqian''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and her hand could not help holding her hair.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoqian like this, Xiaocui can only look at it anxiously, but she doesn''t know what to do?


    The car arrived home soon. Wang Xiaoqian got off the car with a pale face. Xiaocui held Wang Xiaoqian''s hand and walked inside.


    When he got to the house, Zhou just met Wang Xiaoqian. Looking at Wang Xiaoqian''s look, he helped to send Wang Xiaoqian in. With a cold face, he looked at Xiaocui and said harshly, "it''s still good when I go out. How can it be like this now?"


    Xiaocui''s face was pale with fright. She said in a low voice, "on the way back, the carriage bumped a little."


    Her grandson, Zhou, sat down beside the bed and asked xiaocuihong to go out and call the doctor. He sat beside Wang Xiaoqian''s bed and said anxiously, "Xiaoqian, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiaoqian glanced coldly at Zhou, said "nothing" faintly, and turned to face the wall weakly.


    In the heart is afflicted to death, the hands inside the quilt cling to the bed sheet on the body, the tears in Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes fall uncontrollably.


    Side body, Wang Xiaoqian directly pulled up the quilt, not willing to look at Zhou.


    In his heart, Zhou said that he was not good. He walked out with a little crutch and asked people to call Chi ye back.


    After a while, the doctor came. Wang Xiaoqian lay flat on the bed with no expression on her face and let the doctor help her feel her pulse.


    "Doctor," Zhou said anxiously, standing aside, "what''s the matter with my daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s nothing serious, but it''s just a little bit of fetal Qi." The doctor said, got up and went to the side of the table, picked up the writing brush to prescribe the prescription, "I''ll prescribe some tocolysis medicine, I''ll boil it later and take some."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Zhou was finally relieved.


    "Niang, how is Xiaoqian?" Chi Yefeng and Chen came from the outside. At the moment when he saw Zhou, he asked.


    Wang Xiaoqian was lying on the bed. When she heard Chi Ye''s voice, she couldn''t help grabbing the tight sheets and her eyes were cold.


    "Moved the fetal Qi," Zhou''s brow wrinkled into a ball, regret, "I knew I would let you go to old three there to send the New Year gift, otherwise it would not have happened."


    Chi Ye breathes a sigh of relief, turns to enter the inner room, and looks at the curtain beside the bed. He can vaguely see Wang Xiaoqian lying on the bed.


    Step at the foot of the more light, afraid to wake up Wang Xiaoqian, pool industry went to the bedside, carefully opened the curtain and sat in.


    The mattress beside her sank down. Wang Xiaoqian slowly opened her eyes and struggled to sit up when she saw Chi Ye.


    "You''d better lie down when you''ve got the breath." Although Chi ye said so, he picked up the pillow and put it behind Wang Xiaoqian.


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical about me." Wang Xiaoqian think of the past things, gas does not play a place, chest seems to be blocked by something, even breathing has become difficult.


    Chi Ye helps Wang Xiaoqian to cover the quilt. He looks at Wang Xiaoqian suspiciously. He has no idea what she''s talking about. "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Xiaoqian coldly looked at the pool industry, the corner of her mouth raised a cold radian, "am I wrong?"


    After hearing Wang Xiaoqian say this, Chi Ye didn''t understand. He was puzzled and said, "Xiaoqian, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Wang Xiaoqian raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes cold as ice, "or do you pretend you don''t understand?"


    Pool industry light pursed a lower lip, is a hundred think not its solution.


    "Do you think that I forget the past, and that you can sit by my bed so calmly?" Wang Xiaoqian gnashes her teeth with hatred. She never thought that Chi Ye stole her heart again while she lost her memory.


    The heart full of cracks was robbed by Chi Ye.


    Wang Xiaoqian hates him, even more herself.


    If there is no amnesia, how can she be with Chi ye, let alone have children.


    Yes, the child can''t, the child doesn''t have a sound home, even if he was born is not happy, so thinking, Wang Xiaoqian struggling to get out of bed.


    "What are you doing?" Pool industry a buttoned Wang Xiaoqian''s shoulder, a face seriously said, "yes, I''m taking advantage of your amnesia to make up with you."


    When Wang Xiaoqian heard Chi ye say that, her lips trembled with anger.


    "But why do you never think that I really like you?" Chi ye said solemnly, holding Wang Xiaoqian''s face in his hand and looking at Wang Xiaoqian attentively, "before I didn''t explain, you pushed me out, but are our memories together during this period of time fake, and are my kindness to you fake?"


    "Go away!" Wang Xiaoqian suddenly shook off chi Ye''s hands and looked at Chi ye with resentment. Her voice suddenly raised, "you roll for me, I feel sick when I see you!"


    When Zhou came in from the outside, he just heard Wang Xiaoqian''s words. With a word in his heart, he came in quickly.


    Looking at Chi Ye''s face is very ugly. Looking at Wang Xiaoqian''s pale face, Zhou pulls Chi ye up and pushes him outside. "What did you do to make your daughter-in-law angry like this?"


    Pool industry back to God, he has been standing outside the door, inside came Wang Xiaoqian sobbing.


    Zhou sat by Wang Xiaoqian''s bed and looked at Wang Xiaoqian''s face. "Xiaoqian, don''t be angry. The doctor said that you''re not easy to get pregnant. If you''re angry, it''s easy to lose the child."


    "No, just right." Wang Xiaoqian coldly said, he directly into the bed, back to the Zhou lie down.


    Zhou did not dare to say anything more, for fear that Wang Xiaoqian would toss her baby away.


    What''s the matter with the couple? Zhou walked out on crutches. Looking at Chi ye still standing at the door in a daze, he took Chi Ye''s arm and walked out.


    Outside, Zhou looked at Chi Ye seriously and asked, "what''s the matter with you and Xiaoqian?"


    Chi Ye lowered his head and lowered his eyes to cover his sadness.


    He liked his third sister-in-law. At that time, he was young. Later, he thought that he still liked her.


    When Wang Xiaoqian lost her memory, the two of them came together again. It was only when he was young that he found that he admired his third sister-in-law and loved Wang Xiaoqian.


    I like Wang Xiaoqian''s careless appearance, her fist beating his chest when she is angry, and her reading in the middle of the night with him even when she is so sleepy that her tears come out


    He thought that if Wang Xiaoqian married someone else, even if he was scolded by all the people in the world, he would not be so generous to let others know Wang Xiaoqian, and he would certainly get Wang Xiaoqian back.


    But now Wang Xiaoqian doesn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Zhou stretched out his hand and tugged at Chi Ye''s sleeve. He said solemnly, "what a good child Xiaoqian is. How can you make her angry?"


    "Mother, I''m to blame." Chi ye said bitterly.


    "Why don''t you go and apologize to Xiaoqian?" Zhou said helplessly, "if anything happens to my jinsun, I''ll settle it with you."


    Zhou took away all the maids in Wang Xiaoqian''s yard and left the place for the couple. She thought that as long as Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian rolled on the bed, it would not be long.


    Chi Ye stood at the door of the house, listening to the whimper coming from inside.


    When he heard that Wang Xiaoqian was not comfortable, he asked for leave, handed over the work to others, and ran home in a hurry.


    Summon up the courage to enter the house, pool industry hand closed the door.


    Ears are all Wang Xiaoqian wronged cry, pool industry behind the door, think for a long time also don''t know how to say well.


    He was afraid that Wang Xiaoqian would not believe a word he said.


    Wang Xiaoqian is a careless person. If she doesn''t want to believe it, she won''t believe it even if others say it a thousand times.


    But if he doesn''t explain anything, Wang Xiaoqian will only misunderstand him more.


    Walking towards the bed, each step is so heavy.


    Go to the bedside, pool industry drooping eyes looking at Wang Xiaoqian a shake a shake thin body, the heart is not taste, hesitated to sit on the side of the bed.


    "Xiaoqian." Chi Ye opens his mouth and shouts with his lips tightly, "are you still angry?"


    Wang Xiaoqian slightly raised her eyes and couldn''t see the pool industry behind her. She stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt on her body for a while, silently indicating that she was still angry.


    "Have you ever worshipped anyone before?" Chi ye thought for a long time and asked slowly.


    Wang Xiaoqian didn''t even want to talk. She knew that even if she blocked her ears, she could still hear the sound. She didn''t bother to block her ears.


    There was silence in the room. All he could hear was his own heavy breathing.


    "Xiaoqian, maybe you don''t believe what I said," Chi ye said hesitantly, frowning and abandoning himself. "People may like a lot of people, adore them, and love them."


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes move restlessly. She doesn''t know what Chi Ye wants to do when he says these things. He has liked his sister-in-law for so many years. Does he want to say that he doesn''t like her? Ha ha, this is too fake. She doesn''t believe it at all.


    "I like my third sister-in-law all the time!"

 Chapter 510

    Wang Xiaoqian sneered and looked at Chi Ye. She nodded slightly with tears in her eyes. Her voice choked, "I know, I know you like third sister-in-law. Since you like it so much, you go after it. Why bother to provoke me again!"


    "But I just adore her, just like we adore heroes. Although I feel sorry that she is with the third brother, I never want to take her away from him."


    "Do you have any conscience?" Wang Xiaoqian gently picked her eyebrows and felt some pain in her stomach. She put her hand over her stomach and said solemnly, "how nice my third brother was to you. When you were sick, my third sister-in-law and my third brother took care of you. If you dare to do it, your conscience will be eaten by the dog."


    "If you marry someone else, even if people all over the world scold me, I will get you back." Pool industry solemnly said, eyes full of sincerity.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s face was a little embarrassed. She looked at Chi ye in surprise. Her lips were slightly open. She looked aside and said in a cold voice, "your brain is squeezed by the door!"


    "Like is different from love," Chi Ye holds Wang Xiaoqian''s hand. He knows that if he doesn''t make it clear to Wang Xiaoqian at this time, he is afraid that the misunderstanding between two people will never be solved again. "When you like someone, you can know what you think. But when you love someone, you may not know you are in love at all


    Wang Xiaoqian looked at Chi ye in a dazed way. She was a little confused and didn''t know what Chi Ye meant.


    "In fact, the so-called love is to be together with each other." Pool industry says, stand up body directly, kneel in front of Wang Xiaoqian.


    Wang Xiaoqian originally wanted to pull up Chi ye, but she was more uncomfortable when she thought of what Chi ye had done, so she looked aside.


    "People may like a lot of people," Chi Ye stared at Wang Xiaoqian. "I like my parents, my brother, and my third sister-in-law. They all like them, just like them."


    Without waiting for Wang Xiaoqian to speak, Chi ye said, "but there is only one person I love, and you are the only one I want to live forever. At the beginning, I didn''t understand why I insisted on marrying you. Until now, I found out that I fell in love with you long ago, but at that time, I didn''t know, even if I knew to let you go, you would be happy, But I''d rather you stay with me all the time because I can''t imagine you with other men. "


    Wang Xiaoqian''s body trembles slightly, her eyes turn red and she looks at Chi Ye.


    At the beginning, she said many times that she wanted to leave, but Chi ye, who was always easy to talk, was unwilling to let go.


    "If you married someone else at that time, I think I would marry you back even if I tried my best. Xiaoqian, do you understand what I said?" Pool industry said later, do not know how to explain well.


    Most of the time, people can be very clearly aware of the people they like, often do not pay attention to the people they really love.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s heart beat very fast, clenching her lips, looking at the man kneeling in front of the bed.


    She thought that she liked the pig butcher in the village, and she was very strong.


    Later, I stayed with Chi ye for a long time, and slowly realized that I really fell in love with Chi Ye.


    Chi Ye is right. A person may like many people for various reasons, but only one person really falls in love with them.


    She fell in love with this man. She knew that he would not go hunting with a bow and arrow. She knew that he was not the kind of sweet talker. She knew that he was a dull person. But she still fell in love with this man and fell in love with him hopelessly.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s throat slipped slightly. She looked aside coldly and said faintly, "don''t think I''ll make up with you if you say something nice."


    Chi Ye watched Wang Xiaoqian pull her own hand back from his hands. He felt sad and knelt on the ground.


    Wang Xiaoqian slightly pursed her lower lip and said, "I want to see your future performance."


    Eyes suddenly a bright, pool industry from the ground to get up, busy sitting on the bed, smile Yingying ground should be a "yes".


    Her amnesia period, pool industry to her but all kinds of good, nothing let her do, she want to play anything.


    Wang Xiaoqian just finished, eyebrows uncontrollably wrinkled, "ah, my legs, and began!"


    "Cramps?" Chi ye said, stretching out his hand to open the quilt on Wang Xiaoqian''s body, looking at the two slender legs and looking at Wang Xiaoqian doubtfully, "which leg is not comfortable?"


    Wang Xiaoqian pointed to her right leg and took a breath. She was too painful to speak.


    Since she was pregnant, her legs have cramped from time to time.


    Chi Ye takes off his shoes and goes to bed. He carefully moves Wang Xiaoqian''s leg to his own and begins to knead it.


    Anxiously looked at Wang Xiaoqian beside him, Chi ye asked anxiously, "is it better now?"


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, hands uneasily grasp the bed sheet under the body, "still a little pain."


    "I''ve heard from the doctor that pregnant people often have cramps in their legs." Pool industry brow light twist, wrinkle into a ball, help Wang Xiaoqian to squeeze, waiting for Wang Xiaoqian said no pain, this just let go.


    "Just one." Wang Xiaoqian think of vomit some time ago, in the heart or some uncomfortable, looked up at the side of the pool industry, "you are not busy, hurry back."


    "My mother sent someone to say that you are not feeling well, so I asked for leave." Pool industry says, take off the coat on the body, the shoe directly pedals down to lie on the bed.


    Wang Xiaoqian white pool industry, did not speak.


    ......


    When Chi hang came back from the outside, he heard that Wang Xiaoqian had sent a new year''s gift. After reading the gift list, Chi hang came into the house.


    Open the curtain to go in, a burst of cold air came in with Chi hang.


    Chi hang watched Lin Guyu sit on the chair and sew clothes. He took off his cloak and hung it to one side and walked towards Lin Guyu.


    "Back?" Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and said with a smile. Then he tied a knot with the needle and thread in his hand, cut off the thread with scissors, and stood up to shake the cotton padded clothes in his hand.


    Looking at all the places of the cotton padded clothes are sewn, Lin Guyu gets up and goes to Chi hang, and compares his cotton padded clothes with Chi hang.


    Chi hang didn''t move either. He stood in the same place and let Lin Gu Yu compare with him. He looked down at Lin Gu Yu.


    So looking at the size is no problem, Lin Guyu will hand the cotton padded clothes to Chi Hang''s front, said with a smile, "you try on, if not suitable, I will change."


    Helping Chi hang put on his clothes, Lin Guyu looked around and thought there was no big problem.


    "Is that all right?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang and asked earnestly.


    Chi hang nodded his head lightly, "appropriate."


    Lin Guyu takes back his hand with a smile and looks at Chi hang with satisfaction. "That''s OK. I''ll make a coat and wear it outside."


    Chi hang stretched out his hand to take off his cotton padded clothes. Thinking that he had just seen the gift list sent by Chi Ye''s family, he said casually, "this year, the fourth younger brother has given me a little more gifts. Do we have to pay more?"


    He took the cotton padded clothes from Chi hang. Lin Guyu threw them away and looked up at Chi hang. After thinking about it, he said solemnly, "it''s this gift. If you don''t say it, I''m going to forget it. I''m going to send a lot this year."


    Since Chi hang became Chi Guogong, many people have come to make friends. Although Lin Guyu doesn''t like these human contacts, he still smiles to meet Chi hang.


    "I calculate that the eight families in the capital have to give some gifts for those with five or more features," said Lin Guyu. He folded his cotton padded clothes and put them on the chair beside him. He said with some melancholy, "in this way, it costs a lot of gift money for the new year."


    Their family is newly rich, and most of the things in the warehouse are immovable. If they give gifts, they need to buy them separately, which makes people worried.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Chi hang sat on a chair beside him and poured himself a glass of water. After a drink, he felt his throat was more comfortable. Then he said, "a few days ago, Xu Feng and Shu Qing went to the western regions and brought a lot of local products. It is estimated that these two days will be here, and we can use those things to send them."


    "So you''re ready." Lin guyuchen looks at Chi hang with a smile, and takes out the cloth that has been cut out of the sewing basket. He begins to straighten it and prepares to make a coat. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Originally, he just wanted him to get rid of those things. He said there were a lot of new things there, so he said he wanted to bring them back," Chi hang explained hastily, "so he was in a hurry."


    Lin Guyu lightly pursed her lips, got up and came to Chi hang, smiling and looking at Chi hang.


    He handed the needle directly to Chi hang. Lin Guyu said faintly, "help me recognize the needle!"


    Chi hang took the needle from Lin Guyu''s hand with a smile, and calmly began to recognize the needle. As if he thought of something, he worried and asked, "you''ve been helping me make clothes these days. Have you made your own clothes?"


    "I''ll have my little picture ready for me." Lin Guyu said, back to the original place, holding the needle carefully began to sew clothes, Chi hang usually sometimes move big, always pay attention to the needle and thread will not break away.


    It''s getting colder and colder. Lin Guyu makes clothes at home every day. At first he makes clothes for Chi hang, but now he makes clothes for several children.


    She is afraid of cold. Chi hang has bought silver carbon and kept it at home for fear that Lin Guyu will be frozen.


    Xiaoxue sits next to Lin Guyu and sews the wedding dress. In fact, it''s easy to sew the wedding dress. It''s rare to embroider on it. Xiaoxue can bear to embroider on it.


    There was a sound of footwork outside, the curtain opened, and the little painting brought in a chill, "madam, here comes the old lady of Xu Fu."


    Lin Guyu''s work stopped, and he looked at the man in wonder.

 Chapter 511

    Meng is old and doesn''t go out on weekdays. It''s so cold recently. How did she come here?


    "Come on in, please." Lin Guyu will put away the work in his hand and let the servant girl take everything down. Xiaoxue also takes the sewing basket into it.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps outside was disorderly. The little painting opened the curtain, and several servant girls invited Meng in like the stars and the moon.


    Lin Guyu smiles to greet him, and holds Meng to the upper seat. "Hello, old man. If you want to see me, just let people talk. How did you come out?"


    Waiting for Meng to sit down, Xiaoxue came in with a cup of tea and poured a glass of water for Meng. Then she came to stand behind Lin Guyu.


    Meng blushed and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. His eyes looked around him. "Since you came here, I have never been here in the future."


    Lin Guyu smiles and estimates that the time is almost the same. He asks Xiaohua to call Xu Zixuan. Then he looks at Meng with a smile. "The old lady just happened to come. Zixuan is almost back at this time."


    Meng''s face was even more smiling when he heard that Lin Guyu said so. He reached out and lifted up the tea cup beside him. "I''m going to meet the emperor and ask for the throne of the marquis."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes slightly, in her private heart, she still hopes that the position of marquis can be given to Xu Zixuan. After all, Xu Zixuan is the right marquis.


    "That''s really great. The position of the Lord of the Marquis''s mansion can''t be hung like this all the time." Lin Guyu said quietly. Meng''s coming here to say so should have made a decision.


    "Although Zixuan is young, his temperament and talent are not comparable to those of the Xu family." Meng said, sighing in his heart, "if only I could protect his parents at the beginning, he would not be so bumpy on this road."


    "Everyone has his own life," Lin Guyu believes this sentence. She thinks that what God intends to give you, even if you don''t want it any more, those things will be given to you. Some things, even if you try hard to grab them, are nothing in the end. "Zixuan has his own nature, and now he is promising!"


    Hearing that Lin Guyu said so, Meng''s heart was very happy.


    The servant girl who is widely spread outside comes in and says that "master Zixuan" has arrived.


    Xu Zixuan came in from the outside, glanced at Meng''s face, then fell on Lin Guyu and bowed respectfully to them.


    "Grandma, aunt." Xu Zixuan said coldly, standing up straight, and his eyes fell on Meng''s body, "is Grandma''s body better?"


    Meng hasn''t seen Xu Zixuan for a long time. She once sent someone to ask Xu Zixuan to go home to see her, but Xu Zixuan didn''t want to go back. She was too busy.


    Meng''s eyes were full of eyes looking at Xu Zixuan. He raised his hand and waved to Xu Zixuan. He said with tears on his face, "come here, let the old grandmother have a look carefully. Do you have any height?"


    Now Xu Zixuan is almost as tall as Chi hang, but he is a little weak. If Lin Guyu didn''t ask them to get up early every day to practice martial arts with his master, they would be even thinner.


    Xu Zixuan pauses and walks towards Meng according to his words.


    Standing in front of Meng, Xu Zixuan''s vision fell to one side coldly.


    Meng looked excitedly at Xu Zixuan in front of him, reached out and touched Xu Zixuan''s arm. He felt the muscles on his arm. The corners of his mouth stirred up excitedly, and tears began to fall. "When he grew up, he looked much better than before."


    "My aunt took good care of me." Xu Zixuan said casually that he didn''t like being touched by others. He could only endure the uncomfortable feeling.


    Holding Xu Zixuan''s hand and looking at the cocoon on his right hand, he asked suspiciously, "hand..."


    "Recently I learned to practice sword." Xu Zixuan said, put his hand behind him, and looked at Meng calmly, "both civil and martial arts."


    "Is it too tired?" Meng thought that Xu Zixuan had a good result in the exam some time ago. He was waiting for the next year''s exam to see if he could become an official. "It''s good that you mainly study now. Martial arts have been learned by those rude people since childhood. Your age is not suitable."


    Lin Guyu sat on one side. Hearing Meng''s words, he frowned slightly. He reached out and took a sip of the tea cup. Then he put the cup back to its original place.


    "I don''t want to be like my father. It''s useless." Xu Zixuan said softly, "I think it''s very good now. I''m just like normal people. I don''t need to take medicine every day."


    Meng thought of Xu Liang''s two or three steps and began to gasp. Now he can''t say anything to Xu Zixuan.


    Slowly released Xu Zixuan, Meng looked to the side of Lin Guyu, raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, his voice was gentle, "Guyu, I''m here today to discuss something with you."


    Lin Guyu smiles and droops his head, "old lady, you say."


    Meng''s eyes looked at Xu Zixuan''s body. Then he looked at Lin Guyu and said slowly, "Zixuan is not young. Is it inconvenient to live here now?"


    Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Xu Zixuan immediately said, "grandma, it''s not inconvenient for me to live here."


    Xu Zixuan has been staying in the Chi family for several years, and he has been used to it for a long time.


    Living in Chi''s house, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Every day, he just practices martial arts on time, writes articles and endorsements, and everything else is gone.


    But to live in the Xu family, Xu Zixuan felt tired when he thought about it.


    There are many people in the Xu family, many things, and many intrigues. Xu Zixuan can see clearly that in the future, there will be only one wife and only one boy to have children, so there won''t be so many messy things, and this life will be peaceful and beautiful.


    Lin Guyu heard that Xu Zixuan said so, and knew that Xu Zixuan didn''t want to go back to Xu''s home.


    In her heart, Lin Guyu thinks it''s good for Xu Zixuan to live here all the time, but she can''t say that. If she says that, she will break up the relationship between her great grandmother and her great grandson.


    Meng''s face is drooping, looking at Lin Guyu, he just smiles, raises his eyes and stares at Xu Zixuan, "kids know how to make a fool of themselves. You want to be a marquis. How can you make such a fool of yourself?"


    "I''m going to ask for a title for you today. I''m afraid the reward will come down in the next two days." Meng said this, the corners of his mouth could not help but evoke, contentedly said, "you will be the little Marquis of our house in the future."


    Xu Zixuan brow light twist, not happy to say, "I don''t rare that position."


    His grandfather, his father, as long as they sit in the position of marquis, they will not live long.


    Meng''s face was completely black when he heard what Xu Zixuan said. Many people want to be the Marquis, but they don''t want to be him.


    "Zixuan," Meng thought that Xu Zixuan had a good life in the Chi family, but his heart became a little lazy, "you are the Marquis, this is your responsibility, the future of the Xu family depends on you!"


    "Grandma, the future of the Xu family depends on each of them." Xu Zixuan followed Chi hang and learned that the most important thing is that he should try his best to grasp everything in the future. He can''t rely on others. "What I want to protect is my small home. I don''t have the energy and interest to protect such a big home."


    Lin Guyu sat on one side, worried about what Xu Zixuan said. She had never noticed before. She stood up in a panic and went to Xu Zixuan.


    Now Xu Zixuan is much higher than Lin Guyu. Lin Guyu looks up at him and reaches out his hand to pull Xu Zixuan''s arm. Without waiting for Xu Zixuan to say something more shocking, he says harshly, "what are you talking about?"


    Xu Zixuan took a look at Lin Guyu and said nothing in silence.


    Meng looked at Xu Zixuan coldly in his heart, and his eyes wandered to one side. He grasped Xu Zixuan''s hand more forcefully, and his eyebrows gently twisted, "what do you say, Xu family is your responsibility, don''t you know that you should take good care of the whole Xu family?"


    Lin Guyu is afraid that Xu Zixuan will say anything more. He pulls Xu Zixuan back, but this time Xu Zixuan seems to have an iron heart.


    "Grandma." Xu Zixuan took out his hand from Meng''s hand, knelt down in front of Meng without hesitation, and said solemnly, "no matter you blame me or hate me, I still want to say these flowery words."


    Meng put out his hand to cover his chest and looked at Xu Zixuan in surprise, his brows twisted into a ball.


    "Don''t you find that all the people in the Xu family are staring at the position of the marquis. No matter who becomes the Marquis, they will inevitably die. The position of the Marquis has been vacant for so many years." The so-called spectators see clearly, Xu Zixuan has been thinking, why his grandfather and his father have not ended well, it is because the position of marquis is so noisy, "the people who are Marquis are destined to take care of the whole Xu family, but the whole Xu family have been thinking about how to kill the people who are Marquis!"


    "Nonsense Meng''s face was pale with anger. He gave Xu Zixuan a slap and panted, "what are you talking about?"


    "You are exasperated." Xu Zixuan said softly, with five finger marks clearly printed on his white face. He seemed to have no feeling at all. He knelt quietly in the same place and said sincerely, "grandma, I don''t want to protect the Xu family. Whoever they want to go, they will go."


    Lin Guyu stands beside Xu Zixuan. Hearing Xu Zixuan say that, he vaguely understands it.


    "You''re, you''re trying to piss me off." Meng said, pointing to Xu Zixuan''s face, and said angrily, "how many people want to be Marquis? Why are you so stupid?"


    "You can call me stupid, or you can call me stupid." Xu Zixuan has been thinking about it for a long time. He doesn''t want to be a marquis, and he doesn''t want to live in fear all day. He thinks that life is very good now. "I''ll go back and fight for what I want. The Xu family has long been defeated."

 Chapter 512

    Meng''s face looked at Xu Zixuan in consternation, and his body collapsed on the chair, unable to say a word by Xu Zixuan.


    Looking at Xu Zixuan, Lin Guyu looked down at Xu Zixuan and shook his head slowly, "don''t say it."


    Xu Zixuan tightly pursed his lips, lowered his head and stood in the same place stubbornly.


    In fact, the Xu family has been in deficit for a long time.


    Meng has always been in charge of his family. He has less income and more expenses in the government, and the people below act recklessly,


    The Xu family has only one empty shell left.


    Meng feels that if the Xu family goes on like this, it won''t work, and the whole Xu family will lose money. At that time


    The great grandson of the Xu family, Meng looked at it carefully and found that only Xu Zixuan was the most suitable person. He didn''t know his character and appearance.


    But now Zixuan said to her that she didn''t want to take care of the Xu family.


    "Zixuan." Meng was so angry that he trembled slightly and sat up straight. The Narcissus on one side bent down to support Xu Zixuan. With a sad face, he said, "my grandmother is old and can''t take care of the Xu family any more."


    Xu Zixuan knelt in the same place and did not move his face.


    "The Xu family is to push out a person to guard the Xu family, otherwise we Xu family will be defeated," Meng said, his heart flashed infinite melancholy, "this family property is your grandfather fought hard, how can I be defeated in my hands, how can I go to see him after I die?"


    Xu Zixuan''s kneeling in the original place, does not speak.


    Lin Guyu takes a look at Meng, salutes him slightly, and then goes out with all the servant girls.


    This room is left to Meng and Xu Zixuan, who have a lot to say.


    Back in the back room, Xiaoxue quickly sent the snacks to Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "madam, have some."


    Lin Guyu looked at the snacks, hesitated and looked at the table beside him, "put it aside!"


    Xiaoxue puts the plate with snacks on the table and looks at Lin Guyu anxiously.


    Lin Guyu is very worried about Xu Zixuan now. She doesn''t know how Xu Zixuan will choose.


    Xu Zixuan knelt in front of Meng, looking cold and lonely, but he was not moved by Meng''s words.


    "This huge family property is earned by the first person. As long as the descendants keep it well, they don''t need to worry about it." Meng said, looking at Xu Zixuan disconsolately, "since ancient times, it''s easy to fight the world, but it''s hard to keep the world. My grandmother knows that it''s not easy to keep the family property. Do you want to leave the family property of Xu like this?"


    "Grandma." Xu Zixuan raised his eyes to look at Meng, eyes a calm, "chongsun has a question, has not asked export."


    "Yes?" Looking at Xu Zixuan, Meng thought whether Xu Zixuan was willing to agree. He was a little excited and asked.


    "Why do I go to protect the Xu family? Does the Xu family have anything to do with me?"


    "They are all your relatives!" Meng said solemnly, thinking of so many people in the Xu family, his heart softened. "You have the same blood in your body, how can you still say such silly words?"


    Xu ran and Xu Liang have happened to those things, Xu Zixuan heart know almost.


    "Yes, but why don''t those people think so?" Xu Zixuan''s brow was tightening, and his tone could not help accelerating. "My grandfather and my father are not their relatives. Why are they so cruel?"


    Meng exclaimed and looked at Xu Zixuan in surprise.


    "Grandma, why do I have to protect those who want to kill me? I don''t have such a big heart," Xu Zixuan said. Naturally, his hands on both sides could not help shaking into fists, his brows twisted into a ball, and his voice was cold. "For so many years, if it wasn''t for Uncle Xu Feng and uncle Chi hang, how long do you think I could live?"


    Meng looked painfully at Xu Zixuan, reached out to touch Xu Zixuan''s face, but fell down powerlessly.


    "My mother, I don''t know what she''s doing. She drugged me. My uncle drugged my father. I want to know, who else in the Xu family can I believe?" Xu Zixuan said this, a little excited, sad to look at Meng, "grandmother, I''m not my grandfather and my father, I don''t have so noble integrity, not for them don''t own life, my life can only be a small official, when a scholar, I''m quite satisfied, I want to live this simple life."


    Meng took a hard breath and looked anxiously at Xu Zixuan. He reached out to take the towel and wiped away the tears on his face.


    "I am a person, I will be selfish, I can''t help but be nice to the people I like, those who have hurt me, I will revenge," Xu Zixuan said calmly, without any expression on his face, "grandma, this is me, a selfish me, such me, do you really think I can be a marquis?"


    Meng stretched out his hand to hold the handkerchief, tears rustle down, trying to wipe away the tears in his eyes, but the tears are like broken line of rain, how can not wipe.


    "You''d better choose another person to be the marquis. I don''t want to go back to the Xu family. I want to stay here all the time. Although they have no blood relationship with me, I think this is my home." Xu Zixuan said solemnly.


    Lin Guyu waited anxiously, for fear that Meng couldn''t hold on for a while, and was stimulated by Xu Zixuan.


    But when you think about it, how can Meng be easily hit by so many storms?


    After a while, Narcissus came and asked Lin Guyu to come.


    Lin Guyu''s uneasiness gradually expanded. When she went to the outer room, she saw Meng sitting on the chair with red eyes. All of a sudden, she seemed to be ten years old.


    Lin Guyu walked slowly to one side and said respectfully, "old lady."


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s voice, Meng raised his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Guyu standing by. His lips opened slightly and he looked at Lin Guyu seriously.


    Lin Guyu was a little embarrassed and looked away silently.


    "Gu Yu."


    Meng''s voice is hoarse, with a cry cavity, it seems that he has just cried.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu looked down and said, not looking at Meng.


    "I just want to ask," Meng looked around, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "forget it, there''s nothing to ask. The past will let them pass."


    Lin Guyu listened vaguely and stood aside without saying anything.


    Respectfully sent Meng away, Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing off Meng, Lin Guyu looks at Xu Zixuan standing beside him, the obvious palm print on his face, and says to Xiaoxue, "go to boil an egg and take it."


    Snow busy should be down, quickly toward the outside.


    "You really are. Your grandmother is so old that you don''t know how to coax her." Lin Guyu said, reaching for Xu Zixuan''s arm, let Xu Zixuan sit on the chair, this just sat on the chair next to Xu Zixuan.


    "Aunt," Xu Zixuan slightly drooped his eyes, gently pursed his lips and asked hesitantly, "do you think I''m wrong?"


    "No Lin Guyu said seriously, "those people in the Xu family are not worth your protection, but the position of the Marquis is yours. Why don''t you?"


    Xu Zixuan lowered his head, his little head drooping.


    "Forget it, you can earn it yourself in the future." Lin Guyu said, holding his chin, seriously said, "after the old lady, speak euphemistically, in case the old lady can''t stand the blow, how to do?"


    Xu Zixuan nodded and said in disappointment, "I think the old grandmother is also for the good of the Xu family, but the Xu family is not worth her so much."


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing, poured a glass of water and handed it to Xu Zixuan, "that''s the property of the old Marquis. They are husband and wife, and the old lady will certainly keep everything that she owns."


    After a while, Xiaoxue brings the boiled eggs. Lin Guyu peels the eggs, gets up and walks to Xu Zixuan, and carefully puts the eggs on Xu Zixuan''s face.


    Xu Zixuan couldn''t help but take a breath and swallow a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    Lin Guyu quickly took away the eggs and asked anxiously, "does it hurt?"


    Face fire ¡¤ spicy pain, Xu Zixuan gently shook his head, "OK."


    Hearing what Xu Zixuan said, Lin Guyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he put the egg on Xu Zixuan''s face and said softly, "you, don''t be too real in the future. Just say what you want to say, don''t say what you don''t want to say, coax your old lady."


    "Oh." Xu Zixuan said lightly.


    Helping Xu Zixuan wipe his face, Lin Guyu suddenly thought of a question. Xu Zixuan is not young now, and it''s time to get engaged. He asked casually, "do you have a girl you like?"


    The expression on Xu Zixuan''s face is slightly stiff, and he looks at Lin Guyu vaguely.


    Lin Guyu looked at Xu Zixuan with a smile and said with a smile, "you are not young. It''s time to say goodbye. If you have a girl you like, the girl will have a good impression on you. Tell your aunt that she will talk to the old lady."


    Xu Zixuan''s marriage, Lin Guyu is unable to sit on the main, but still can help a little bit.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say that, Xu Zixuan''s face gradually turned red and shook his head gently, "No."


    "Usually pay attention to," not Lin Guyu taught Xu Zixuan puppy love, all because everyone here got married very early, betrothed early, if good girls are settled, then Xu Zixuan how to choose, "think other people''s girls are good, more exchange, first see how people."


    Said this, Lin Guyu then said, "now your main energy is still on reading, in the future you have a family, you need to support your mother, in the future you have to support your children, this is not a simple thing."


    "I know, auntie." Xu Zixuan''s disappointed heart suddenly brightened up, just because there were people in the world who thought about her.


    What kind of girl do you like?


    Xu Zixuan thought about it. She wanted this girl who was similar to her aunt. She was gentle and virtuous. She could do everything and never quarreled with her uncle.

 Chapter 513

    It''s just that no woman in the world can be compared with an aunt!


    After two days, someone from Xu''s house invited Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Zixuan went to Xu''s house with a black face at that time. No matter how unwilling he was, he still wanted to accept the emperor''s imperial edict. Otherwise, he would resist the edict, and that would be the crime of beheading.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang are very happy to hear that the seat of Hou Ye is still Xu Zixuan''s.


    Xu Fu.


    Xu Zixuan coldly clenched his hand and walked toward Meng''s yard with a cold face.


    "Grandma." Xu Zixuan saw the vulnerable Meng family on the hospital bed. His anger dissipated a lot and he walked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Xu Zixuan''s obedient appearance, Meng seemed to see Xu ran before.


    Xu Zixuan looks like Xu ran.


    "It''s OK. It''s just cold. Cough." Meng said, looking up at the narcissus.


    Narcissus went to one side and came with a wooden box.


    "This is all the property of the Xu family," Meng said. He had already divided three parts. Zixuan has the most of them. Dafang is no different from Erfang. "You''re right. The old grandmother is confused. The people of the Xu family are not worth your sacrifice. I think about it. Only separation can solve this problem."


    "Divide, divide?" Xu Zixuan looks at Meng''s in surprise.


    Meng sat on the edge of the bed, his mouth slowly raised, with a faint smile in his eyes, and slowly said, "yes, separated. We Xu family live together. There are too many things. Only a few of them have those little nines in their hearts. If separated, you are the only one on your side, and they will stop thinking that they shouldn''t have, They are nothing. "


    Xu Zixuan thought of Lin Guyu''s words and looked at Meng anxiously. "Grandma, aren''t these left by my grandfather? Are you willing?"


    "After a long separation, it will be combined, and after a long separation," Meng sighed and looked at Xu Zixuan with a smile. "It''s inevitable. I didn''t give up before, so it will be like that. Now I''m hard hearted, and that won''t happen again."


    No matter how the big room and the second room make trouble, Meng''s only one mind is to separate.


    With the patriarch in the house, the Xu family, one of the eight families in the capital, split quickly.


    Although there is only Xu Zixuan in Sanfang, they occupy the position of marquis. Dafang and Erfang only live in Xufu now, and they have to move out in half a year.


    Xu Zixuan discusses with Meng that he will come back to live after he gets married. After all, he has been used to living in Chi''s house for a long time.


    Meng knew that he couldn''t force Xu Zixuan too much, so he let Xu Zixuan do it by himself. He thought that he would start to talk to Xu Zixuan. He asked people to find the portrait of the unmarried girl in the capital, and thought that Xu Zixuan would choose the right one to decide the marriage.


    When Lin Guyu listened to Xu''s separation, he was a little surprised.


    In this society, all families depend on their relationships to survive. The more people in the family, the more marriages they have with the outside world, the more stable their status will be.


    Although the Xu family is separated, they still live in their own yards, but the nature is completely different.


    The Xu family has lost their reputation, but their income is growing. The whole family suddenly becomes rich. It seems that many people have hidden their money.


    Chinese New Year is the happiest time for everyone.


    During this period of time, people in the countryside don''t have to work, they all have a rest.


    Lin Guyu sits lazily on the chair of the imperial concubine. In the past, the Chinese new year was to steam dumplings for dinner. Now it''s OK. First of all, we should think about giving gifts to other people''s families. What each family should give is not the same.


    On the night of new year''s Eve, Lin Guyu got a free time and finally arranged everything.


    This evening, Chi''s family had been making a lot of noise until midnight, when they slowly fell asleep.


    Lin Guyu feels that she can''t stay up late any more. Every time she stays up late, she feels tired and tight.


    Lin Guyu was lying on the bed, looking up at the man on his body. The corners of his mouth rose slowly, with a slight smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "Happy New Year!"


    After midnight, it will be a new year.


    "Happy New Year!" Chi hang comes to Lin Guyu''s lips and nods lightly. He rolls down and hugs Lin Guyu to himself.


    No wonder some people say that it''s windy to be a ghost under the peony. He really wants to stay in bed with Lin Guyu all his life.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s sleepy tears, he reached out to touch his face and said softly, "sleepy?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu''s eyelids drooped and looked at Chi hang vaguely. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt up and lay on Chi hang. Listening to his strong heartbeat, he felt at ease.


    In the new year, I hope we can still be together.


    Lin Guyu thought silently and fell asleep on Chi hang.


    The first day of the Lunar New Year is the busiest time. Lin Guyu got up early, put on a pink skirt and coat, and went out with a smile. When he saw everyone, he did not forget to give everyone a bag.


    Xu Zixuan and Dousha got up long ago and went straight to Lin Guyu''s yard with three steamed buns. They came to ask for lucky money.


    Five children kneel on the ground to pay New Year''s respects directly, to make Lin Guyu a little embarrassed, at a loss to look to the side of Chi hang.


    "All up." Chi hang light said, it seems that did not feel any unaccustomed, let snow will be ready for the purse.


    One person divided one, and the New Year cake maker took a look at the crowd and reached out to take the purse from Tuanzi''s hand.


    In the past, no matter what the New Year cake wanted, Tuanzi would give it. Today, Tuanzi is an exception. Tuanzi put away his wallet and didn''t look at the noisy New Year cake.


    "You can''t take your brother''s and sister''s purse. You have your own." Lin Guyu said with a straight face.


    New Year cake small mouth a pie, not happy to get in front of Dong''Er, stretched out his hand to want, looking at Dong''Er has handed the purse to her hand, nu nuzui, unwilling to say, "sister, take it, I have it."


    With that, Nian Gao raised her purse and looked at a little girl on it. She couldn''t help but stare at the little girl carefully. The more she looked, the more familiar she was.


    "Mother." New Year cake said, ran to Lin Guyu''s side, took out the purse, pointed to the little girl, "is this me?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said, looking at the children with a smile, "each of you has your picture on your purse."


    With that, Dong''Er saw a little girl with a water blue skirt embroidered on her purse. She looked down at her clothes, which were really water blue. She ran to Lin Guyu excitedly.


    Originally, Lin Guyu wanted to take some children out to play, but the sky was not beautiful, and it began to snow again.


    Can only go out to play things stopped, at home to eat dumplings, Lin Guyu let Chi hang will be ready for fireworks out, said to be released at night.


    Just after the end of the year, Lin Guyu began to busily prepare for Xiaoxue''s marriage.


    According to the meaning of Xiaoxue, please those people who have a good relationship with Zhang Jiu. Xiaoxue is the Chi family. She was originally bought by Lin Guyu and had no parents for a long time. Her only home is the Chi family.


    Originally, Xiaoxue thought that as long as the embroidered clothes were ready, she and Zhang Jiu didn''t have much money. Her wife prepared a dowry for her, and she already felt very satisfied.


    Xiaoxue has been ordered not to go out by Lin Guyu recently, but her wife can''t seem to stop and goes out every day.


    Lin Guyu took Xiaoyu to the carriage, holding Mrs. Tang in both hands. It was a very cold day.


    "Madam, or I''ll go and watch it myself." Xiaohua didn''t feel that it was so cold. Knowing that Lin Guyu was weak, she said thoughtfully.


    "It''s such a big thing to repair the house. I''ll come and have a look if I have nothing to do. After all, it''s not so cold in the carriage." After Lin Guyu said, he reached out and held Mrs. Tang to her neck.


    Xiaoyu just smiles faintly.


    The wife has prepared a farm for Xiaoxue, saying that it is a dowry for Xiaoxue, and that the house is now being rebuilt.


    The division of districts in the capital is obvious. There are rich families in the East and North, but there are many ordinary families in the south. Even a small courtyard costs hundreds of taels of silver.


    Lin Guyu has long communicated with the people who built the house and asked them to build it as she wanted. The decoration inside the house is according to Xiaoxue''s preference.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiaoxue is going to get married.


    Lin Guyu got up very early. Looking at Chi Hang still sleeping, he asked him to pack up and go out quietly.


    Outside the sky is still gray, you can see the moon hanging in the sky.


    The Chi family got up one after another.


    Lin Guyu goes to Xiaoxue''s room with Xiaohua. Xiaoxue has long been pulled up by the bridegroom and started to toss.


    Watching Lin Guyu come in, Xiaoxue happily called a "madam", was about to get up to greet Lin Guyu, Lin Guyu was directly pressed in front of the dresser.


    "Don''t move. It''s a good day for you to get married." Lin Guyu said in a hurry, and took a look at the little painting beside him. The little painting was also busy helping to make up Xiaoxue.


    It''s getting light outside, and Xiaoxue is the only one left in the room.


    Lin Guyu came in with a wooden box.


    Xiaoxue has been with her for so many years. She is really a sister.


    "Madame." Xiaoxue stands up and salutes Lin Guyu with red eyes. Her voice is choking.


    "Don''t cry, if the makeup is spent, it''s too troublesome to redraw it later," said Lin Guyu, smiling and pulling Xiaoxue to sit by the bed and look at the beautiful face. Lin Guyu was reluctant to part with it, and her eyes gradually turned red and her lips tightened.


    Line of sight dropped down, looking at the wooden box in the hand, Lin Guyu handed it to Xiaoxue, a bitter smile on his lips.


    When Xiaoxue is married, she will still stay at Chi''s house, but Lin Guyu always feels different, but she can''t say what''s different.

 Chapter 514

    "This is the dowry that my husband and I prepared for you together." Lin Guyu smiles and hands the wooden box directly to Xiaoxue.


    "Madam, I really don''t need it. You have already prepared some boxes for me. I don''t need this one." Snow said, refused to.


    "You can''t do without it. It''s just a little bit of my heart with my husband. I''m afraid I won''t give it to you if you want it in the future. Take it quickly!" Lin Guyu can''t help but put it into Xiaoxue''s hand.


    Xiaoxue''s eyes are red, her eyes are dancing with tears, looking at the small wooden box in her hands, her fingers blocking her nose.


    "When the girl''s family gets married, she has more dowry, so she won''t be bullied by her husband''s family." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a smile. Seeing that her collar is a little crooked, she naturally helps Xiaoxue to clean it up, and light judo says, "don''t you open it and have a look?"


    Xiaoxue sniffs hard, looks up at Lin Guyu, purses her lips tightly and nods hard.


    Open the wooden box in hand, Xiaoxue will see a few pieces of paper inside.


    When you see the first yellow paper, there is a wriggling red finger print at the bottom. Xiaoxue''s hand trembles and tears drop by drop on the paper.


    What they want most is freedom. This is her deed of sale.


    "Zhang Jiu has always been free, and we can''t fall behind others, right?" Lin Guyu smiles at Xiaoxue.


    Tears can''t stop at this moment. Xiaoxue silently wipes the tears on her face with a handkerchief and says with a crying voice, "Madam..."


    "I''m afraid we''ll all live in the capital in the future. You and Zhang Jiu should have their own house in the capital." Lin Guyu laughs and takes out another piece of paper in the wooden box. "Everything in the capital is expensive. I''ll buy you a courtyard with Chi hangge, which is named after you."


    "Madam, I can''t take this..." Xiaoxue''s tears fell uncontrollably and pushed and dragged with shame, "I really can''t take it..."


    "But it''s all written in your name. If you don''t want it, the house will have to be taken back by the imperial court." Lin Guyu said innocently, and put it into Xiaoxue''s hand directly, "this is your private property. Brother Chi hang should give Zhang Jiu a lot of money. Your husband and wife have been taking care of me and brother Chi hang. If there is no war, we still want to buy you a better house. You know, the money has been bought and donated to the army."


    Xiaoxue only feels that the paper in her hand is particularly heavy. She is just a little servant girl. How can he de get such treatment from his wife.


    Inside the box, there are ten acres of high-class land deeds in other counties. Xiaoxue covers her lips with her hand. Even if she doesn''t do anything in her life, she won''t starve to death.


    Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue''s crying face and wipes it carefully with a handkerchief. He complains, "you really are. What are you crying for? Today is your good day."


    But with that, Lin Guyu''s eyes are a little bitter, and tears are about to burst out of his eyes. He stands up in a hurry, looks up at the sky, backs to Xiaoxue and tells him, "you pack up all the things. I''ll go out first and see if there''s anything else I can do for you outside."


    Xiaoxue is crying. In fact, as long as she sells herself to her, she will be moved. She has never been a greedy person.


    "Snow." The sound of the little picture came from outside the door.


    Xiaoxue quickly wiped away the tears on her face. She didn''t know whether the makeup on her face was beautiful or not. Her voice choked, "come in."


    Xiaohua pushed the door and came in. When she saw Xiaoxue, she had a light smile on her face. Her voice was as gentle as water. "Congratulations."


    "Yes." Xiaoxue answers shyly, reaches out and pulls Xiaohua to sit beside the bed, "Xiaohua, if I can''t be with my wife, you must take good care of her."


    Little picture nods vigorously.


    "We have different personalities. My wife trusts you. The most important things at home are left to you. I''m more lively and suitable to communicate with outsiders outside. You should learn a little. I''ll take good care of my wife during my absence." Xiaoxue looks at Xiaohua''s red eyes and tries to hold back her tears. She holds Xiaohua in her arms and thinks that Xiaohua likes to kick the quilt when she sleeps. She says with a crying voice, "we won''t live together in the future. You should remember to cover the quilt at night, otherwise you will easily get sick."


    Xiaohua just felt that her chest was blocked by something. Her eyes were red and she pushed Xiaoxue away.


    When they were bought by Lin Guyu, their destinies were linked together.


    "Madam said, it''s not good to cry today." Xiaohua suppresses her heart and chokes. She helps Xiaoxue to wipe away the tears on her face and open the burden. "Here are some strings I''ll give you, and a hundred taels of silver to press the bottom of the box."


    Over the years, she has probably saved 200 taels of silver. Now she has given her 100 taels of silver. What can she do?


    Xiaoxue quickly pushed back the silver ticket, "I really don''t need money, my wife has prepared a lot for me."


    "That''s Madame''s." Xiaohua said, solemnly put the silver note into Xiaoxue''s hand, "our sisters have been for so many years, this is my intention."


    Snow hesitated, this will take down the silver, reluctantly holding a small painting.


    At first, she didn''t like Xiaohua. When she saw Xiaohua protecting her wife, she realized that Xiaohua was a kind of person who couldn''t express herself. If she went into Xiaohua''s heart, she would never have to worry that she would betray herself.


    There are more capable people in this inner courtyard than Xiaohua, but there are so many servant girls in the whole inner courtyard. The only one she trusts most is Xiaohua.


    I heard that there was a lot of noise outside, and the sound of firecrackers also sounded. Xiaoxue knew that she was going to get on the sedan chair.


    Xiaoxue comes out of the room with the help of her bridegroom. When she sees Chi hang and Lin Guyu, she slowly raises her dress and seriously kowtows them three times. She goes out with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing off Xiaoxue, the whole Chi family is deserted.


    Lin Guyu always feels that marrying Xiaoxue is just like marrying her daughter, and her heart is empty.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s feeling of worrying about gain and loss, reaches for Lin Guyu and walks towards the house, "you sleep at home, I''ll go there to have a look."


    "I''ll go too." Lin Guyu reaches for Chi Hang''s hand and goes to Zhang Jiu''s banquet.


    After a busy day, Lin Guyu''s heart is still empty.


    For several days in a row, Lin Guyu was listless and listless, because she married Xiaoxue. Lin Guyu wanted to give the couple a little love time, so he gave Xiaoxue a month''s leave.


    Just a few days, Lin Guyu was uncomfortable, what to do, habitually want to open mouth called snow, this just found snow is not around.


    Xiaohua is not very comfortable. She can talk more with Xiaoxue on weekdays. Now there is no girl in the house who can be close to her.


    According to the words of those little servant girls, she doesn''t smile or talk, and Mrs. piansheng dotes on her.


    "Little picture." Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Xiaohua with a smile. "I want to eat Hibiscus cake. You can ask the people in the kitchen to make some later."


    "Yes." Little picture said, quickly turned and went out directly.


    When she came to the kitchen door, she heard the maid talking.


    "My wife is very kind to snow girl. She gave me the deed of sale, the house and a lot of land." A small servant girl said enviously.


    "My wife likes snow girl. Snow girl can talk and do things." A woman said with some taste, "if you do things as well as snow girl, you must have these things in the future."


    "Mother Wu, it''s strange why my wife is so good at Xiaohua. She is not in front of my wife on weekdays. Now that Xiaoxue girl has gone, my wife remembers that she has Xiaohua. I look at Xiaohua all day long. She doesn''t like to talk and looks like someone else owes her tens of taels of silver." The small servant girl eats the ground to say, indignant ground throws the dish in the hand into the basket inside.


    "Who knows? It''s estimated that my wife will drive away the little painting in a few days. Come on, hurry up and cook. My wife is in a bad mood recently because Xiaoxue girl is not here. You should be quick. You''ll be told when it''s time." Mother Wu picked the vegetables and put them directly into the basket. She was about to go out to wash them when she saw little Hua''s cold face at the door.


    "Little, little painted girl." Mother Wu salutes Xiaohua with fear. Even though they don''t like Xiaohua, Xiaohua is still the big maid beside her. There are only two big maids in Chi house, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua.


    Squatting inside, Xiaoyu heard mother Wu''s cry. She left everything in her hand in a panic. She got up and cried, "little painting girl."


    "Madam, would you like to have Hibiscus cake? Is there anything else in the kitchen?" The small painting lightly opens a mouth to ask a way, cold Mou scattered one eye two people in the room.


    "Yes." Mother Wu put the basket on the floor, went to the wooden basin to wash her hands, wiped her hands on her lap, and took out the hibiscus cake from the cupboard.


    During this period of time, Lin Guyu ate Hibiscus cakes every day, and the kitchen kept them all the time.


    Xiaohua takes the plate of Furong cake from mother Wu''s hand, turns around and walks to the door. Looking back faintly, she seems to think of something. Her eyes turn on mother Wu and Xiaoyu. "Do you know why there are only two big servant girls in the whole Chifu?"


    Xiaoyu is still young. After hearing that Xiaohua said that, she looks up.


    "I don''t know what Madame means!" Mother Wu lowered her head and whispered.


    "Want to know?" Small painting style light cloud light ground asks a way.


    "Yes." Xiaoyu, who doesn''t want to be a big maid, is not a good one. Xiaoyu anxiously looks at Xiaohua. She wants to be a big maid and doesn''t want to be bullied.


    Small painting lips, evoke a faint radian, smile like flowers to look at the rain.


    Xiaoyu is a little stunned.


    On weekdays, small paintings always keep a tight face. Even if they know that they are good-looking, people will take the initiative to look away from their cold faces.


    But her smile is not the same, just like the stars in the sky, bright and dazzling, people can not move their eyes.

 Chapter 515

    "Because Madame only needs two servant girls, one to help her deal with the outside affairs, and the other to take good care of her family." Xiaohuafeng light cloud light said, "to deal with outsiders, you need to be as smart as Xiaoxue, and I just need to take care of home at home."


    Xiaoyu is still a little confused. She looks at Xiaohua with a puzzled face and says, "there are many housekeepers at home?"


    "That''s because they''re not qualified." For the first time, Xiaohua said a few more words. From the beginning, she knew that she was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to cater to others. Her wife asked her to manage the family at home, and she had enough freedom to lead a comfortable life.


    As we all know, it''s important to take care of his wife. It''s more important to take care of the young masters and young ladies of the Chi family and manage the inner courtyard of the Chi family.


    Small painting has always occupied a very important position, never need to curry favor with his wife, but still be able to sit on the position of the big maid, is very confusing to everyone.


    Mother Wu answered "yes" and did not dare to say one more word.


    Xiaoyu was not afraid of death and said, "little painting girl, there are many girls like you in our courtyard!"


    Small painting holding the plate, hands slightly meal, lip light hook up, "yes ah, why I am a big maid, you want to be a big maid, I give you a chance, see if you can hold."


    Mother Wu said in her heart that she was not good. Although she was not the most popular girl in front of her, she had been with her for a long time. Xiaoyu was looking for death.


    The old man ate more salt than the little girl ate more rice. Mother Wu quickly pulled Xiaoyu''s arm and motioned Xiaoyu not to come forward.


    Xiaoyu threw away Wu''s mother, her face was full of seriousness, "good."


    "Take this with you. Come with me." Xiaohua said and handed the dish to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu takes the plate from Xiaohua''s hand, looks at the things in the plate, and walks nervously behind Xiaohua towards Lin Guyu''s yard.


    "Little picture." Before the little painting went in, there came Lin Guyu''s cry.


    "Here we are." Little painting said, opened the curtain and went in, slightly leaning to let light rain in.


    The footstep is not right. What Lin Guyu just heard is the footstep of Xiaohua. How did he change people when he came in?


    "Madam, this is Hibiscus cake." Light rain low head, strong pretend calm appearance said.


    "Little picture." Lin Guyu''s eyes just glanced at Xiaoyu''s face, then looked up at Xiaohua, "I invited a parenting mother from the Xu family a few days ago. You go there to find Zixuan. He will send the parenting mother to teach new year cake and Donger."


    "Yes." The little painting answered the voice and thought, "madam, don''t you prepare clothes for the little Marquis? Do you want to send them with you?"


    Think about Xu Zixuan haven''t come for a long time, Lin Guyu also don''t know if he is tall, "you take it to him to try, if it''s not suitable, take it back, I''ll change."


    "Good."


    Without waiting for a little painting to go out, Lin Guyu said casually, "a few days ago, a lot of cloth was sent from the western regions. I picked a water green one, and you also went to pick one to make a new dress."


    "Mrs. Xie." The little picture said a voice and walked out very calmly.


    When the small painting left, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the side of the small servant girl''s body, eyebrows gently twisted.


    Xiaohua is a careful person. She will never let other servant girls in casually. Looking at the color of her clothes, she should be working in the kitchen.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Guyu asked faintly, without looking at the lotus cake on the plate.


    "Maidservant light rain." Xiaoyu raises her eyes to Lin Guyu, and her lips start slowly.


    Lin Guyu took the cup to one side, poured a glass of water for himself, and said faintly, "why did you come in?"


    Light rain body slightly a meal, eyes in a trance, such as said, "is a small painting girl called maidservant come in!"


    "Xiaohua is cautious. How can she let a servant girl in casually?" Lin Guyu suddenly put the teacup on the table, and said coldly, "don''t you come from the truth."


    Xiaoyu was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and said shivering, "maidservant, maidservant just wants to work beside his wife. Xiaohua girl said," give me a chance! "


    Before, Lin Guyu had heard that some of the little maids never accepted the discipline of Xiaohua, and they also disobeyed Xiaoxue.


    "Now you call all the servant girls to my yard. By the way, you don''t have to come here except to take care of Donger Tuanzi and niangao." Lin Guyu said faintly, today I want to knock it well, let them have a long snack.


    "Yes." Xiaoyu doesn''t know what she said wrong. Her wife is so angry. When she just talked to Xiaohua, she was so gentle and asked Xiaohua to choose cloth for her clothes.


    In two quarters of an hour, all the servant girls and ladies arrived. One by one, they were timid and stood in the yard, blowing the cold wind. They did not dare to say a word more.


    Lin Guyu watched the people coming, opened the curtain and came out of the room slowly.


    It seems that Xiaoxue has left, and all the servant girls in the family are ready to move. The position and salary of the big servant girls have attracted them all the time.


    "All here?" Lin Guyu said, looking at the light rain just waiting in the room.


    Xiaoyu stood on the edge of the first row and answered "yes" clearly.


    "Now that Xiaoxue is married, I''ll leave a big servant girl''s position here. If you think you can be a big servant girl, stand up by yourself." Lin Guyu said faintly, looking at the pink nails, his mood has been low to the bottom, "this is an opportunity for you to volunteer, after this village there is no shop."


    At first no one came forward, but gradually one or two came forward.


    Slowly, there were five people, plus Xiaoyu.


    "There are only two big maids at home. One takes care of the family, and the other is beside me," said Lin Guyu, turning around the five people. "Little painting takes care of me. I''ll choose one of you to take care of the big maid at home."


    Xiaoyu thinks that things at home are generally well arranged, and there is basically nothing to worry about. She just showed up in front of her wife, and this position is likely to fall on her.


    "I choose a servant girl. It''s different from other people." Lin Guyu said lightly, "people who can get this position must pass my test."


    Those servant women standing behind were a little scared.


    "Shuqing!"


    Lin Guyu said faintly.


    "Madame." Suddenly, a woman in a strong black dress appeared behind Lin Guyu.


    Some of them met Xu Shuqing when they stayed at Chi''s house before. They heard that Xu Shuqing was very good at martial arts.


    Lin Guyu leaned up to Shuqing''s ear and said a few words in a low voice. They all called to see Shuqing disappear.


    Lin Guyu let people move a concubine chair and sit in the yard leisurely. He looked at all the servant girls, and then fell on the five people, "introduce yourself."


    Those girls who want to be big servant girls introduce themselves one by one when they hear Lin Guyu say so.


    After the introduction, the five servant girls stood anxiously in the same place, not knowing what Lin Guyu wanted to do.


    Half an hour later, suddenly Xu Shuqing appeared in front of Lin Guyu, "madam, you are ready."


    "Come with me, five of you!" Lin Guyu said, and got up gracefully, and followed Xiaoxue to the cold courtyard near the mountain behind the government house.


    There was no one here. The five servant girls looked at Lin Guyu and Xu Shuqing in a calm way and tried to pretend to be calm.


    As soon as they got there, the five servant girls heard the wild boar''s hum on the left and the wolf''s howl on the right. The five servant girls stood in the same place and could see the thump of the two doors from a distance.


    A frightened, Leng is to stay in place, refused to move forward.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes glanced at their faces, and then said coldly, "give you a chance to go to the yard with six wild boars."


    Boar, that''s not a domestic pig.


    The five servant girls were so scared that they didn''t dare to move.


    Looking at their unwillingness to go in, Lin Guyu said with disappointment, pointing to the yard beside him and saying faintly, "you can go into the yard beside you."


    "Ouch!"


    The howling of the wolf came from the nearby yard. The five servant girls stood in place with weak legs. If it wasn''t for supporting each other, they would have fallen to the ground one by one.


    "Why don''t you come in?" Lin Guyu asked with a cold smile, "I''ve given you a choice. One is a yard with six wild boars, and the other is a yard with two wolves. You can choose any one to go in!"


    The five servant girls listened to what Lin Guyu said clearly. They were so scared that they sat on the ground with their legs soft. Let alone go in. Now they can''t stand up.


    "Since there is no one, go back!" Lin Guyu looked disappointedly at the five servant girls and left with them.


    But no one dares to go in. What''s the use of such a servant girl?


    Waiting for the crowd to return to Lin Guyu''s yard, Lin Guyu glanced at the crowd coldly as he saw that the little painting had not come back.


    "No one can pass the test of a big maid, so you don''t want to be a big maid." Lin Guyu said lightly, "the master''s orders can''t be executed to the death. What do I want your servant girls to do?"


    Lin Guyu''s side is a few good second-class servant girls, those servant girls are also good, she put a few children side.


    All of them bowed their heads, and none of them dared to speak.


    In fact, when Xiaoyu saw the boar, she vaguely knew Lin Guyu''s intention, but she was still afraid that she would get hurt and didn''t dare to go in.


    "My big servant girls can bet on their lives and obey my orders. If you can''t do it, don''t say it again," Lin Guyu said. Her eyes swept over the people. "Even if I let Xiaohua go to the wolves, she will go in without blinking her eyelids. She won''t be able to stand up like you. How much you have paid, I know very well in my heart. I never see her ability to do things, nor her character. I see her loyalty. Who do you think can do it? "

 Chapter 516

    Said this, Lin Guyu also lazy to say again, toward them casually waved, "all scattered, in the future if you let me know who is behind the arrangement of snow and small painting, I will let you go!"


    Hear Lin Gu Yu say so, the maids are scared to all scatter.


    Xiaoyu runs to the gate unconvinced. She still has doubts in her heart. Does the lady let Xiaohua into the yard where the wolf is raised?


    Standing at the gate, waiting for a long time, Xiaoyu saw Xiaohua coming back from the outside.


    The carriage stops slowly. Xiaoxue and Xiaohua come down from the carriage together.


    When Xiaohua''s eyes fall on Xiaoyu, her eyebrows are slightly twisted, and her face is puzzled. Is there any arrangement for Xiaoyu to come to the door.


    "Little snow girl, little painting girl." Light rain toward two people slightly salute, light pursed lips, courage to step forward, "little painting girl, I have something to ask you."


    Xiaohua looks at Xiaoxue suspiciously, and then gives Xiaoxue a stable look, "you can ask what you want!"


    "If the lady let you into a yard with wolves, would you go in?" Xiaoyu still does not give up, looking at Xiaohua with a serious face, unwilling to ask.


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyu''s body is tottering.


    When Xiaoxue heard that Xiaoyu asked, she couldn''t help laughing, "little girl, you are still too young. When the wolves came, the little painting was not as big as you. There was no need for your wife to say, so she rushed directly."


    what?


    Xiaoyu looks at Xiaoxue in amazement.


    Think of the past, that is the most guilty time of Xiaoxue, "when we lived at the foot of the mountain, the wolves came, the lady hid me and Xiaohua, the lady had nowhere to hide, when the wolf found the lady, Xiaohua was the first to rush up, and was almost killed."


    Xiaoyu looks at Xiaohua with dismay and clenches her lips.


    "I don''t mind mentioning the past." Small painting lightly said, "you can''t be a big maid, it''s not that you''re not good enough, because your loyalty is not enough."


    Xiaohua is too lazy to say anything to this little servant girl. These servant girls are just a little younger. She raises her mouth and pulls Xiaoxue''s hand to go inside, leaving Xiaoyu sitting on the ground with weak legs.


    "Just now that servant girl how ask so strange words?" Xiaoxue knows that some servant girls arrange small paintings behind their backs. At the beginning, she still trains those people, but no matter how.


    "I want to be a big maid." I''ll give her a chance to show her face in front of her.


    Xiaoxue''s lips slightly hook, lift her eyes to Xiaohua, stretch out her hand to take Xiaohua''s arm, "I''m afraid that the lady has already cleaned up all these dishonest servant girls."


    "It should be." The little picture nodded her head.


    "Madame is kind-hearted, good at medicine and good at people, but all these little servant girls think that Madame is easy to talk." Xiaoxue sees several servant girls not far from the rockery with her eyes, and her voice rises slightly. "Madame just doesn''t bother to care about her everyday. She needs to be able to be a big servant girl, too!"


    When Xiaoxue and Xiaohua leave, the servant girls behind the rockery show their faces and look at each other, "no wonder Xiaoxue can have so many dowries."


    "The lady did a special job. She let us into the yard with wild boars, but we didn''t go. She let us into the yard with wolves. This is a fatal thing. Who wants to go?"


    "Yes, it''s really frightening!"


    ......


    For such a long time, Lin Guyu has only two big servant girls, Xiaoxue and Xiaohua, because she can''t find the right person at all.


    Lin Guyu lazily sat on the imperial concubine''s chair, holding a cup of tea in his hand, tasted it gracefully and calmly. Then he looked at Xu Shuqing standing on the side, "am I too strict?"


    "Madam''s choice is right," Xu Shuqing naturally put his hands on both sides of his body, holding the sword in his hand. "If a person can''t dedicate himself to his master, what''s the use of such servant girls? They can only do some chores in the outer courtyard."


    "And sow dissension." Thinking of this, Lin Guyu feels even more uncomfortable. Thanks to the fact that Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are supporting each other all the way, they won''t be separated because of what the gossip girl says.


    "Madame!"


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, she heard the voice of Xiaoxue outside. She sat up from the imperial concubine''s chair, put on her shoes and was about to go out.


    Xiaohua opens the curtain and leans slightly to let Xiaoxue go ahead.


    Xiaoxue is not polite to Xiaohua. She goes directly to the inside. When she sees Lin Guyu again, she salutes in a hurry. She smiles and looks at Lin Guyu. "How are you, madam?"


    "Sit down," he said Lin Guyu was a little depressed at first, but now she is completely better. She asks them all to sit down and asks Xiaohua to call a servant girl to pour water and serve snacks.


    Lin Guyu sits on the concubine''s chair again, watching Xiaoxue and Xiaohua sitting on one side, and Xu Shuqing sitting on the other side.


    "What did Zhang Jiu do to you?" Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with interest and asks casually.


    "Madam, I''ve been talking about it in front of me all this time. I''m afraid he''s not good to you." Xiaohua covered her lips and chuckled, "your feeling of getting married is not the same as before. It''s more restrained."


    "He to me," snow think of these days, face gradually red up, "nature is excellent."


    "Madam, I''ll say that when those two people are together, how can brother Zhang Jiu be bad to Xiaoxue?" "Maybe you all have children," she jokingly said


    "What nonsense!" Xiaoxue turns to look at Xiaohua and says in a hurry, "how can it be so soon? You still tell me when your marriage with Mr. Xu Leng will be settled."


    Two servant girls came in with tea and cakes, and their ears stood up to listen to Xiaoxue''s words in the room. They were surprised one by one.


    "Yes, Xiaohua, if you''re embarrassed, I''ll ask the master to inquire for you. After all, you and Xu Leng are not young. It''s time to get married." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaohua with a smile on his face. He teases Xiaoxue that it''s boring now. Xiaohua is so thin skinned that she turns red all of a sudden.


    "No, later, later." "We haven''t considered this step yet," she said nervously, looking awkwardly aside and sipping her lips


    Xiaoxue Chi laughs, "I''m afraid Mr. Xu Leng wants to come to propose marriage. You''re too shy to agree!"


    The two little servant girls stood by and waited on quietly. They thought it was really good to be big servant girls. They sat on the chair and chatted with their wife like the guests.


    "Well, what Xiaoxue said is reasonable," Lin Guyu said with a more obvious smile. "Xiaoxue will marry in spring, Xiaohua, will you marry in autumn?"


    "No," Xiaohua blushes with shame. Xiaoxue, who is watching, teases her and pushes Xiaoxue away. "I don''t want to get married yet."


    "Madam, I heard from Mr. Xu Feng that Mr. Xu Leng wanted to propose marriage all day, but the little painting girl didn''t agree." Xu Shuqing may be too small painting face is not red enough, light to mend the knife.


    "Madam, I''ll tell you. Xu Leng is secretly hiding in the dark all day looking at the little painting. Shall we decide the marriage of the little painting directly?" Xiaoxue said happily, "it''s good for Xiaohua to take care of it, but it''s too bad for needlework."


    Without waiting for Xiaohua to speak, Xiaoxue said very generously, "I''ll embroider your wedding dress. Then you''ll get married in that wind and scenery!"


    Xiaohua''s face is so red that she can shed blood. On weekdays, there are only a few of them. Xiaohua thinks it''s nothing, but there are a lot of servant girls beside her. She feels a little embarrassed. "Today was meant to talk about you!"


    "No," Xiaoxue gently shook her head, smiling, "it''s natural to tease the unmarried girl."


    "By the way," Lin Guyu said, her eyes gently fell on Xu Shuqing, and asked curiously, "what happened to you and him?"


    Xu Shuqing slightly drooped his head, a trace of unnatural appeared on his cold face, and the hand holding the sword unconsciously rubbed the scabbard, "he said I was young."


    "It''s true," Lin Guyu said with a smile, "even if you are growing for ten years, you are small in his eyes."


    "Shuqing girl," Xiaoxue thought of Xu Shuqing''s white scene at that time. She admired the little girl in her heart and said seriously, "you''d better continue to do the same as before. Don''t you find that Mr. Xu Feng is much better to you now¡°


    Xu Shuqing was slightly stunned. After a long time, he hesitated and asked, "can I do this?"


    "Sure." Xiaoxue answers with a smile.


    "Xiaoxue comes back today. Let''s go out to eat without those men." Lin Guyu has no good friends on weekdays. Although he has a good relationship with Wen, he has some constraints with her. "When I go back to change my clothes, let''s go now."


    Lin Guyu said, got up and went back to the house.


    The small snow Eye Bead son bone Lu a turn, slant the head to see to behind of those two small servant girls, these small servant girls she can''t remember to come of, slowly walk to those two servant girls in front.


    Xiaohua looked at Xiaoxue, frowned and hesitated, "forget it, today was a good day, there''s no need to be like this."


    Xiaoxue looked at Xiaohua with a serious expression on her face. She said seriously, "you have a good temper. You don''t bother to ask these questions. I think you should let these servant girls know how powerful you are."


    "No need." The little painting is very similar to Lin Guyu. He doesn''t care about people who don''t care. He just looks at those servant girls with bad intentions one by one, and then he does it. "My wife has already done them a disservice, so I don''t have to worry about them any more."


    Xiaohua said, got up and went to Xiaoxue, reached for her arm and said, "today you''re not easy to come back, don''t make any noise."


    Xiaoxue angrily looked at the two servant girls, and her voice gradually softened. "You two talk to the servant girls outside, saying that if you compare me with xiaohua again, I will make them never appear in Chifu."


    "Yes." The two little maids had never seen such a light snow before, so they turned around in a hurry and went out directly.


    Xu Shuqing held the sword in his hand and shook his head helplessly, "woman!"


    "Aren''t you a woman?" Xiaoxue asks Xu Shuqing with a smile.


    The expression on Xu Shuqing''s face is tiny, the brow is light Cu, immediately embarrassed smile.


    Eat naturally go directly to the hot pot shop, always can''t cheap others.


    When Lin Guyu took the three of them to the hot pot shop, boss Deng was slightly stunned and welcomed them.


    "Here you are, ma''am." Boss Deng is even more confused when he looks at Xiaohua and Xiaoxue.


    "Where''s the master?" Lin Guyu eyebrows with a faint smile, casually asked.


    Boss Deng clenched his hands uneasily and asked hesitantly, "didn''t the master go out with you?"

 Chapter 517

    "Ah?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and it was very difficult to understand, "he went out with me?"


    "Didn''t you just come here with a little painting girl," Deng said uncertainly. He reached out and touched the back of his head with a puzzled face. "Then didn''t you say to meet the master Lin in Chengdu?"


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, the voice of Deng''s Cupboard became lower and lower.


    Lin Guyu''s face became more and more serious, and her eyes were frowning. She had been staying at home this morning. When did she come out? Xu''s house, where Xiaohua went, went to find Xiaoxue, and it was impossible to be with her.


    Something must have happened to Chi hang. It must have been.


    When she gets up in the morning, her eyelids keep jumping. Lin Guyu takes a look at Xu Shuqing beside her. "Go to find Xu Feng and say that the master is gone."


    Said this, Lin Guyu looked to the side of the snow and small painting, "you eat at home, I go to find Chi hang brother."


    "Hold the cupboard and prepare a fast horse." Lin Guyu''s heart is empty, just like he can''t find the future direction.


    What happened to Chi hang as like as two peas were not to be seen. If he was just out, there would be nothing. Just hang out with a man who looked exactly the same as her. Lin Gu Yu did not think it would be so simple.


    Deng zhangcupboard trembled and pulled out the more docile horse in the shop and handed it to Lin Guyu.


    If you take a carriage, you can''t catch up, but if you ride a horse, she can catch up.


    Lin Guyu stepped on the pedals and climbed up the horse. He watched the horse shaking at will and could not help holding the reins in his hand.


    Before, when she went down to the south, Lin Guyu once passed by Chengdu. She was no stranger there.


    The horse was very gentle. After Lin Guyu sat down, he stood still.


    "Madame." Xiaohua looks anxiously at Lin Guyu. Her throat slides slightly. There are only four words left in her mouth: "be careful on the road."


    Lin Guyu took a look at the little painting and said solemnly, "take care of several children and let Xu Leng take the bean paste home. The family will ask you two."


    "Yes." Xiaohua assured me.


    "Xiaoxue, you go home first and live with Zhang Jiu. It''s nothing serious." Lin Guyu is afraid of snow and can''t help saying.


    "I''ll go back to take care of the young master and the young lady first, and I''ll leave when the master and the lady come back." Xiaoxue shook her head and said solemnly.


    Lin Guyu smiles happily, holding a whip in his hand, and sucks hard at flattery.


    At the beginning, Lin Guyu was afraid of falling down, and his body was very low. Gradually, he found that the horse was very obedient, so he was not so worried.


    There is only one way to Chengdu. As long as she goes fast, she should be able to catch up with Chi hang soon.


    Out of the city, Lin Guyu saw a carriage from a distance.


    Is Chi hang in that carriage?


    Lin Guyu looked at the two wheeled carriage, frowning gently. All the carriages in his family were four wheeled.


    Why didn''t Chi hang realize the obvious flaw in the carriage?


    Lin Guyu thought so, and quickly ran after him. When he got to the front of the carriage, he tightened the reins and let the horse stop and block in front of the carriage.


    "Hey, who are you? I don''t know. Get out of the way!" The coachman suddenly tightened the reins in his hand and pointed to Lin Guyu with a whip.


    "Come out!" Lin Guyu said coldly with a slight twist on her brow.


    The curtain of the carriage opened slowly. Lu Ziyu looked at the coachman and said coldly, "how do you speak? Apologize quickly!"


    "Dr. Lin?" Lu Ziyu raised his mouth uncontrollably and came down from the carriage with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "how are you here?"


    The cold expression on Lin Guyu''s face eased a lot. Her eyebrows were slightly twisted. She looked at Lu Ziyu in wonder and hesitated to come down from the horse. "How are you here?"


    Lu Ziyu, with a little smile, looks at the horse beside Lin Guyu. "There are not enough herbs in the drugstore. I want to collect some herbs from other places. I''m worried that others can''t do it well. I plan to go by myself."


    Hearing what Lu Ziyu said, Lin Guyu nodded his head lightly and frowned, "you go to do your work. I have other things. I''ll go first."


    "What are you going to do?" For the first time, Lu Ziyu saw Lin Guyu in such a flustered way. He asked with a puzzled face.


    "By the way, have you seen my husband?" Lin Guyu asked with a worried face. After thinking about it, he added, "have you ever seen a carriage passing by here?"


    Lu Ziyu shook his head slightly. He had been sitting in the carriage and didn''t know what was going on outside. He looked back at the coachman not far away. "Have you ever seen a carriage passing by?"


    The groom nodded and said no.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes couldn''t cover his disappointment. He looked up at Lu Ziyu and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Slow down." Lu Ziyu looks at Lin Guyu''s anxious appearance and wonders if there is something wrong with Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu got on the horse directly, looked down at Lu Ziyu standing on the ground, nodded slightly and rode away without hesitation.


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s back, Lu Ziyu gently pursed his lips, looked at the groom, and said sternly, "if you talk to others like this again in the future, you can leave the Lu family."


    The groom was so scared that he gave a yes.


    For the first time, Lin Guyu''s farts and stocks were extremely uncomfortable, and his whole body was about to fall apart.


    When we got to Chengdu, Lin Guyu came down directly from the horse, and there was something wrong with his walking posture.


    The bun on his head is already in disorder. Lin Guyu leads the horse to go inside and asks everywhere.


    Lin Guyu asked the city gate all over again. Today, no carriage came in.


    Lin Guyu leads the horse to walk on the street, looking everywhere, trying to find Chi hang, but no one sees Chi hang.


    Remembering that Deng Zhang''s Cupboard said that her parents had come, Lin Guyu inquired around. Lin Shan and Zhao didn''t come at all.


    The feeling of uneasiness spread slowly. Lin Guyu couldn''t help sipping her lips. Her face turned red with heat. She looked around and found that there was no one she was looking for.


    Is she thinking too much?


    can''t.


    Deng''s cupboard as like as two peas is not the same. How could anyone be the same as her and her little paintings?


    Lin Guyu went directly to the library and paid for a portrait.


    Lin Guyu took the picture and asked everywhere. He watched a lot of people come around, but no one knew Chi hang or Lin Shan.


    Lin Guyu uncovers the notice, leads the horse to the gate of the city, and shows the portrait to the people, but no one knows them.


    Didn''t you really come?


    Lin Guyu put the portrait directly into his sleeve and rode back.


    "Madame!" Xu Shuqing came galloping on horseback and stopped when he saw Lin Guyu.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Guyu stops his horse and looks anxiously at Xu Shuqing.


    "As like as two peas, I have told Xu Feng that the mansion has been arranged, and I heard that the gentleman did follow a woman who looks exactly like you." Xu Shuqing looked anxiously at Lin Guyu and pursed his lips. "On the way here, I saw a crashed carriage at the foot of the mountain by accident."


    "Carriage?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were twisting and biting his lips. His face was pale, and his hand holding the reins could not help but exert force, and his face was unsightly tight.


    "You take me back to see!" Lin Guyu said, eagerly.


    Hurry back, Lin Guyu''s only hope now is that Chi Hang is OK.


    When he got to the other side of the cliff, Lin Guyu saw a lot of people around there, sliding down from the horse in a panic, and quickly walking towards the other side.


    "Chi hang?" Lin Guyu murmured and ran to the edge of the cliff. When she passed here, she felt that the road here was a little steep. She was frightened for a long time.


    "Madame." Deng Zhang cupboard stood on the edge of the cliff. When he saw Lin Guyu, he said, "don''t go down."


    "That carriage," Lin Guyu asked anxiously, looking at the carriage hanging in the air, "is it the one he took?"


    Xu Shuqing stands behind Lin Guyu. Looking at Lin Guyu, he feels that his wife is a little strange.


    I always thought that my wife would not be angry or noisy. Now it seems that they are all fake.


    Deng Zhang cupboard came forward, looking at the carriage below, eyebrows gently twisted, hesitated to say, "very similar."


    "Is there a rope?" Lin Guyu looks at Xu Shuqing and asks anxiously.


    "Yes." Xu Shuqing said, and then tied the rope to his body, "madam, it''s better for me to go down. I''m good at it."


    "No Lin Guyu snatched it from Xu Shuqing''s hand and tied it directly to his waist. He gave the other end to Xu Shuqing, "the rope is tied to the tree."


    Without waiting for Xu Shuqing to react, Lin Guyu has already pulled the rope and is ready to go down.


    Xu Shuqing''s busy will be directly fixed on the other end of the tree.


    Lin Guyu went down carefully. She used to climb with bare hands. This rope is just a layer of protection. The cliff is not very steep. As long as you are careful, you can go down without any problem.


    When he arrived at the carriage, Lin Guyu looked at the carriage and said anxiously, "brother Chi hang."


    But there was no movement in the carriage.


    Lin Guyu frowned and worried. Did Chi hang faint?


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu rushed to the side of the carriage.


    She did not dare to step on the carriage for fear that it would fall directly.


    Getting closer and closer to the carriage, Lin Guyu raised his foot and opened the curtain of the carriage. Looking at the empty inside, he screwed his brows tightly.


    Perhaps when the carriage fell off the cliff, Chi hang had already left. Lin Guyu was about to take back his legs when he saw a piece of cloth on the carriage.


    A cool heart, Lin Guyu eyes can not see other things, can only see the piece of cloth.


    Unknowingly, he released the stone in his hand and stepped towards the other side.


    Xu Shuqing has been holding the rope tightly for fear that something might happen to Lin Guyu.


    All of a sudden, the rope in his hand suddenly tightened. Xu Shuqing tugged at the rope and looked at the Deng Zhang cupboard. "Deng Zhang cupboard, what''s wrong with madam?"


    Deng palmed the cupboard to the bottom and saw Lin Guyu''s body hanging in the air. He was so scared that he was sweating. He was busy pulling the rope. His voice trembled. "Don''t let go."

 Chapter 518

    As soon as Xu Shuqing heard Deng zhangcupboard say so, he took a firm step, grasped the rope in his hand and slowly retreated.


    Lin Guyu''s body was shaking in mid air. She looked at the cloth in her hand stupidly. Her heart was cold and her eyes were wet with tears.


    Chi Hang is in this carriage. He fell down.


    Realizing this, Lin Guyu looked down at the abyss.


    Chi hang, Chi hang, Chi hang!


    Lin Guyu looked at the body tied to the body, yelled at the cliff, "Chi hang!"


    Pool... Navigation


    The echo reverberates in Lin Guyu''s ear. When the echo disappears gradually, there is only silence left.


    Chi hang.


    A drop of tears slowly fell down his cheek. Lin Guyu lay on the wall and looked at the bottomless abyss, sobbing in a low voice.


    Also want to go down, pulled the rope on the body, found that the length is not enough, Lin Guyu tied the cloth on his wrist, and struggled to climb up.


    Down the speed is very fast, but up the speed is much slower.


    Xu Shuqing felt that the rope in his hand was much looser. He said to Deng Zhang''s cupboard, "go and see if madam is coming up?"


    Deng Zhang cupboard hurried to the edge of the cliff to look down, watching Lin Guyu climbing up, said excitedly, "madam is coming up soon."


    Xu Shuqing was busy tightening the rope in his hand, thinking that it was easier for Lin Guyu to climb up.


    All around is the person that Deng Zhang cupboard brings, helping Xu Shuqing also pull Lin Guyu together.


    The setting sun is about to set, the sunset is enveloping the earth, and all the surrounding mountains and trees are covered with a layer of orange light.


    Lin Guyu came up from the bottom of the cliff.


    Xu Shuqing stepped forward and helped Lin Guyu untie the reins on his body. He asked anxiously, "madam, how about it?"


    Lin Guyu stupidly raised his scarred right hand with a piece of cloth tied to his wrist. Xu Shuqing couldn''t help but take a breath. His eyes trembled slightly. "This is the master''s?"


    "The rope is not long enough. I need a longer rope to get down." Lin Guyu murmured, her eyes dim, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    Xu Shuqing heard that Lin Guyu said so. He frowned and said anxiously, "madam, this matter is too dangerous. Can I go down tomorrow?"


    "No, I''ll find the rope now. I''ll go down now." Lin Guyu is just like a body, only one thought will not change.


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Xu Shuqing pursed her lips and looked at Lin Guyu disconsolately. "Madam, if you don''t go back to dinner and come back after dinner, or if you are hungry, what should you do? You have no strength."


    Lin Guyu''s face was slightly loose. He looked up at Xu Shuqing and nodded his head.


    When Xu Shuqing takes Lin Guyu back to the government, he sees Xiaoxue and Xiaohua at the door.


    The next people dare not speak, looking at Lin Guyu''s face is not right, all asked Ann to leave.


    "Mother." Nian Gao stretched out her hand and pulled Lin Guyu''s clothes, and cried doubtfully.


    The tears in Lin Guyu''s eyes fell down like this. He squatted down slowly and held the rice cake in his arms.


    Chi Hang is gone. She has several children to take care of.


    "Mother?" The smile on niangao''s face gradually solidified and cried in a low voice, holding Lin Guyu''s body with a small hand hesitantly.


    "I''m here." Lin Guyu''s voice is hoarse, tears fall slowly, his chest is blocked by something, and his pain is hard to breathe, "I''m still here."


    When Chi hang disappeared, her mind was full of Chi hang, but she forgot a few children.


    "I''m sorry for the New Year cake. It''s my mother''s fault. I forgot you." Lin Guyu whispered, slightly side head, in the face of cake kiss.


    If Chi Hang is gone, she may not be able to live.


    Unconsciously, her love for Chi hang has gone deep into the bone marrow. She can''t live without Chi hang. Even if she is still alive, she just wants to take care of her three children. When they grow up, she will go to Chi hang.


    The eyes closed slowly and the tears ran down uncontrollably.


    "Mother?" Niangao raised her hand and carefully helped Lin Guyu wipe away her tears. She began to cry, "Niang, don''t cry."


    Lin Guyu sniffed hard, tears in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised, "well, don''t cry."


    He reached out and picked up the rice cake, got up and walked into the room.


    The next morning, after dinner, Lin Guyu will take Xu Shuqing to the cliff.


    Stubbornly do not let others go down, Lin Guyu carefully go down, until the end of the rope, looking at the bottom is still not at the bottom, thinking to lengthen the rope.


    On the third day, Lin Guyu still stuck to the rope.


    On the fourth day, when Lin Guyu was going to go down, he saw Deng''s Cupboard running from the capital.


    "Madam, the master is still alive, the master is still alive!" Deng Zhang cupboard looked at Lin Guyu''s posture, and knew that Lin Guyu would go down again. He couldn''t wait to run over in a carriage.


    Lin Guyu ran to Deng Zhang''s cupboard, his eyes shining strangely, "what do you say?"


    "The Lord is still alive." Deng Zhang''s Cupboard seemed to be afraid that Lin Guyu didn''t believe it. He opened the curtain of the carriage and invited an old lady down. "Old lady, please tell our lady."


    When she saw Lin Guyu, she said with a smile, "my family is in the North County. Someone is looking for someone nearby. I''ve seen the man in the picture."


    Deng Zhang quickly took out the portrait of Chi hang and said seriously, "the old lady said that I have seen him."


    Lin Guyu''s restless heart finally calmed down. A faint radian was raised at the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face was like the splash of stones falling into the water.


    When she laughs, there are just eight teeth.


    Deng Zhang cupboard looked at Lin Guyu that way, old eyes muddy, as if there is something to flow out of the eyes.


    "Old lady, do you know where my husband has gone?" Lin Guyu asked with a little pleasure in his voice.


    "The people who sat with him were a little strange and spoke strangely. They still looked up to him." When the old lady said this, she suddenly thought of something and said, "what prairie do you want to go to? Yes, it''s strange to go to the prairie and find someone to kill. Is killing still a personal name?"


    killing?


    Sarin?


    Lin Guyu turned her eyes and understood what the old lady meant.


    Since Chi Hang is still alive and everything is easy to do, Lin Guyu happily unties his rope and looks at Xu Shuqing, "Shuqing, let''s go back now."


    Sad breath moment no, Lin Guyu feel, she should be directly killed Saren, there will not be so much trouble.


    She''s just too soft hearted.


    Every time he wanted to kill someone, he thought of the doctor''s professional ethics, and Lin Guyu stifled that impulse.


    She now understands that she can''t be a little soft on the enemy.


    If it wasn''t for a few children, maybe she would have jumped into the cliff.


    Now she is still alive. She just hopes Chi Hang is still alive. She is afraid that she will die. Chi Hang is still alive. When Chi hang comes back to find her, they will miss it.


    "Thank you very much, old lady." Lin Guyu said, and without hesitation, he knelt down on the ground and saluted the woman.


    The old lady was startled by Lin Guyu. She was just a vegetable seller. The lady in front of her looked like a rich man.


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t say anything." The old lady said with a face at a loss, and quickly pulled Lin Guyu up.


    "Deng takes charge of the cupboard and gives the old lady a hundred taels of silver." Lin Guyu looked at the old lady with a smile and said happily.


    Hearing that Lin Guyu said this, the old lady was so scared by Lin Guyu''s words that her legs softened. She thought about a hundred liang of silver, and her hands trembled. How much work would she have to do to earn money!


    "Deng takes charge of the cupboard, and finds someone to take the old lady home." Lin Guyu said faintly, went to the horse, pulled the reins and stepped on the pedals.


    "Madame." Xu Shuqing walked up to Lin Guyu and looked up at him. He said anxiously, "shall we go back and discuss with our family first, and arrange for the maidservant to go north with you?"


    Lin Guyu got on the horse and stopped slowly. He glanced at Xu Shuqing and nodded his head.


    She will not go home for a long time. The children in the family must fall out. If there are only two servant girls at home, maybe they can''t control those people.


    "Go back first." Lin Guyu in order to facilitate the cliff, wearing a strong suit, hair high bundle up.


    "Yes." Xu Shuqing quickly went to his horse, leaped up, directly jumped up, and went home with Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu is worried that no one in the family can''t do it. He asks Xiaoxue and Zhang Jiu to stay at home and writes a letter to Xu Zixuan, asking Xu Zixuan to take care of the house.


    Lin Guyu originally wanted Xu Feng to go with them. With Xu Feng, things would be solved very well.


    She doesn''t know why those people attack Chi hang, if their goal is home


    That family must be optimistic, so that there is no worry, Xu Feng still want to stay at home.


    After listening to Lin Guyu''s arrangement, Xu Feng frowned with disapproval and thought for a long time, "madam, how can this work? If I go, maybe things will be solved soon."


    Lin Guyu''s position in Chi Hang''s heart is clear to Xu Feng. Lin Guyu can''t make a mistake.


    "The family needs you," Lin Guyu said solemnly with a serious face. "Brother Chi hang has good skills. Compared with those people, he may not be inferior. Now the most important thing is to guard the family well."


    Xiaohua stood aside, thinking that Chi hang had been taken away by the Huns. It seemed that she was the girl named Saren who was locked up in the mansion last time.


    Xiaohua stepped forward and looked at Lin Guyu with a serious face. His words were firm, "madam, I''ll go with you this time!"

 Chapter 519

    Lin Guyu heard that Xiaohua said so, with a stagnant expression and a slight frown. She knew that Xiaohua was loyal to her, but Xiaohua was usually honest. This time they went there, they might have to fight, "it''s not convenient for you to go, Xiaohua. You''d better stay at home!"


    "Madame." Xiaohua looked at Lin Guyu with a serious face, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted. "I just thought that the girl named Saren in the past once said that I looked like her sister. I was thinking, if I was really her sister, could I take the master back directly and quietly?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes fell on Xiaohua, thinking thoughtfully.


    "No Lin Guyu refused, "in case Saren just said this on purpose at that time and wanted you to let her go, you may be in danger now that you have passed!"


    "Madame." Xu Feng got up slowly and went to Lin Guyu. "I think you''d better take the little painting girl with you in this matter. Maybe what the little painting girl said is feasible."


    Xiaohua looks firmly at Lin Guyu, purses her lips and nods her head.


    Xiaoxue knows that it''s very dangerous to go there this time. Maybe the master and his wife can''t come back. She steps forward nervously, "madam, I''ll go too."


    "Xiaoxue, you will take care of your children at home. You always need to be taken care of at home." Said this, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Xu Feng, a face sincerely said, "things at home on the hard, then you two."


    Xu Feng nodded hesitantly, looked at Xu Leng and said solemnly, "all the people around you are transferred to your wife. You must protect her."


    Xu Leng also knew the seriousness of the matter. She glanced at Xiaohua''s face, worried, but didn''t say anything.


    Now that it has been arranged, Lin Guyu turns back to his room and starts to pack up.


    Gradually the crowd dispersed, leaving only Xu Leng and Xiaohua.


    "Do you really decide to go?" Xu Leng looked anxiously at Xiaohua and said, "in case, in case it''s really your relatives over there, can you really move your hand?"


    Little painting slightly drooped his eyes and nodded solemnly, "you don''t have to worry about me. No matter when you protect the master and his wife, I will definitely be fine. As long as I feel sorry for the master and his wife, I will do it myself."


    Xu Leng lowered his eyes slowly. In fact, he still didn''t want to go to Xiaohua. In case Xiaohua was really from Xiongnu


    Xu Leng looks anxiously at the little painting. She looks calm and doesn''t know what to say.


    This time, they didn''t take a carriage. In order to be in a hurry, they all rode horses.


    Lin Guyu has been training horses for a long time. One can ride a horse.


    Among them, only Xiaohua could not ride a horse. Xiaohua rode with Xu Leng.


    At first, Xiaohua was not used to it. He grabbed Xu Leng''s arm in panic. Later, as time went on, he adapted to the horse and was eager to try it on his own.


    After ten days of driving, they finally arrived at a town called sunspot.


    Although sunspot is a small town, it occupies an important geographical position. It is surrounded by mountains on both sides. If you want to pass through the town, you have to go over the mountain. It will take many days to go over the mountain.


    Their goal is very big. Lin Guyu didn''t want to hide his whereabouts. Fortunately, there are their shops all the way.


    Xu Leng inquired about it and heard that the people who kidnapped Chi hang lived in the North Gate Inn.


    The North Gate Inn is the only one here. Its business is booming and its doors are like a market.


    Lin Guyu, dressed in a strong black suit and with her hair tied up high, walks into the inn with her little painting Xu Shuqing.


    "My guest, do you want to make a point or stay in a hotel?" The shopkeeper''s eyes revolved around the three girls'' faces. They all looked good. Looking at their clothes, they must be rich.


    "Stay." Lin Guyu''s eyes glanced at the people in the shop, then took out five taels of silver and threw it into the hands of the waiter. "By the way, send us some food."


    Maybe because they are strangers, many people just look at them curiously without any reaction.


    Lin Guyu followed the shopkeeper upstairs. When he came to the stairway and was about to turn, he saw a group of people coming down from above.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes nervously look at the man standing in the middle, hands unconsciously clench the whip in the hand, eyes worried.


    Chi hang was surprised when he saw Lin Guyu. He shook his head and went downstairs with those people obediently.


    Lin Guyu is nervous and hard to control. He can only watch those people leave with Chi hang, but he can''t stop them.


    She knows that we can''t act in haste, we need to wait for a good time.


    When he got to the top, Lin Guyu looked down at the hall and watched the people sitting in the hall with Chi hang, and began to order.


    Xu Leng had been ambushing outside for a long time. Lin Guyu took a look at the shop boy and asked with a puzzled look on his face, "where did those people just live?"


    The shopkeeper looked at Lin Guyu in embarrassment and said with guilt, "guest, I''m really sorry. This is the privacy of the guests. We can''t say it casually."


    Lin guyui threw a ten Liang silver into the hands of the shop master, "where do you live?"


    The shopkeeper excitedly held the silver in his hand, put it into his sleeve without any trace, and said with a smile, "strange to say, those people have lived in our shop for three days, and they have always lived in room 1."


    With that, the waiter stopped at the door of the room, pointed to room 2 and said respectfully, "my guest, this is your room."


    Lin Guyu''s partial head took a look at the Tianzi No.1 room next to him, nodded his head lightly, and said faintly, "serve the dishes quickly."


    "Good!" After the waiter sent them in, he turned and left directly.


    Xu Shuqing was the last one to go in, and he did not forget to close the door. With a worried face, he came up to Lin Guyu, "madam, when shall we start?"


    "Wait a minute." Lin Guyu now also wants to directly grab Chi hang back, just looking at Chi Hang''s eyes, as if he is not worried.


    Did Chi hang have another idea?


    Lin Guyu thinks that if there are only a few people, they are definitely not the opponents of the people she brings.


    Just one thing makes Lin Guyu uneasy. Those people have been here for three days. Why don''t they go through the customs?


    As long as they get out of the pass, it''s very difficult for them to save Chi hang.


    Although they were mortal enemies of the Han people and the Huns in the north, their economies were still exchanging.


    The Huns needed their cloth and other daily necessities, and they needed their horses, cattle and sheep.


    Lin Guyu sat at the table, holding a teacup in his hand, turning slightly, and said faintly, "I''ll do it tonight, which will save me a long night''s dream?"


    "Yes." When Lin Guyu said that, Xiaohua went to the window and slowly opened it.


    A figure came straight in.


    Xu Leng took a worried look at the little painting, and saw that she didn''t have any reaction. The corners of her mouth were lightly raised, and she walked toward Lin Guyu, "madam."


    "Are you ready to ambush outside the inn?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Xu Leng, and asked calmly.


    "These are all ready." Xu Leng said solemnly, looking anxiously at Lin Guyu, and said hesitantly, "madam, when shall we start?"


    "In the evening." Lin Guyu lightly said, eyebrows gently twisted, "first with smoke."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Leng jumps out suddenly, and there are only three women left in the room.


    Xu Shuqing took a quiet look at Lin Guyu. He got up and went to the door. He slowly opened the door and looked at the shop boy. His voice was cold, "bring it in!"


    Xu Shuqing, who had a lingering look at the shop, walked towards the table in the room with a tray and put the chopsticks on the table.


    "Three, please take your time." As the waiter said, he slowly put the dishes on the table respectfully. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Guyu and stood aside with his hands and feet tied.


    "You can go after the delivery." Xu Shuqing holding the sword, hands ring chest, said coldly.


    Shopkeeper is like a cat who is too frightened. His hair shudders all over his body and says, "yes."


    Xu Shuqing stood by the door and watched the waiter go out. Then he closed the door without hesitation.


    Seeing off the man, Xu Shuqing closed the door without hesitation, frowned lightly, turned and walked to the table.


    "Eat first!" Lin Guyu said, looking at Xu Shuqing and Xiaohua still standing, "how do you eat when you stand?"


    Lin Guyu and Xu Shuqing are both dressed in strong black clothes. Only Xiaohua is still wearing the water blue dress when he was at home, which seems like a lady of a big family.


    The waiting time was very long. When Lin Guyu waited for the night, he heard a sound of footwork outside, and then heard the sound of the door opening.


    It was the group of people who came back with Chi hang. Lin Guyu thought so, and the corners of his lips started slowly.


    Xu Shuqing came over from the door, got close to Lin Guyu and said in a low voice, "the master has come back."


    When Lin Guyu sat in the same place, she could hear her heart beating, like a drum.


    The whole brain is in a mess, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows lightly wring, suppressing the discomfort in his heart, "we wait until night."


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he suddenly heard the sound of wood breaking from the window.


    Xu Shuqing reacted quickly, rushed to the window and pulled out his sword.


    If they were their own people, they would knock on the door respectfully.


    When he saw that the man came in wearing black clothes, Xu Shuqing clenched the sword in his hand, pointed at the man''s neck coldly, and slowly raised the man''s chin.


    "Who are you?" Xu Shuqing Feng Mou one Lin, coldly asks a way.

 Chapter 520

    The man kneeling on one knee looked up at Xu Shuqing, his head fell back, his back against the wall.


    Men are faster than Xu Shuqing.


    When the man in black finally stood up straight, he had a long sword around his neck.


    The man in black looked down at the sword on his neck.


    "He said Xu Shuqing''s voice just fell, and the man directly kicked Xu Shuqing''s stomach.


    Xu Shuqing was careless and fell back heavily.


    Xiaohua immediately came forward and helped Xu Shuqing up. He saw the man in black with a long sword stabbing Lin Guyu.


    madam!


    Xiaohua gets up and walks towards Lin Guyu. After a step, she stops abruptly.


    Because of riding, Lin Guyu always carries a whip around his waist. He uses the whip as a long whip and does not hesitate to fight against the man in black.


    This is not the first time for Xiaohua to see Lin Guyu do it. Every time she sees Lin Guyu do it, Xiaohua thinks that every move of madam is very good-looking.


    Xu Shuqing stood up with his stomach covered. His chest was very uncomfortable and he looked nervously at Lin Guyu.


    The long whip in Lin Guyu''s hand is just suitable for long-distance attack. He cleverly isolates the man in black from the outside.


    The whip is unpredictable during the swing period. Xu Shuqing doesn''t know how Lin Guyu does it. She can let the whip in her hand swing at will.


    Lin Guyu thought about the Saren he saw in the mansion that day, and his face became more and more ugly. As expected, he was either a native or an alien.


    The whip in his hand wrapped the man''s sword tightly. Lin Guyu suddenly stepped forward and took off the man''s right arm. Without waiting for the man to raise his foot, he would have kicked the man''s most important lower body.


    The man''s face became pale, his left hand covered the bottom, and he knelt on the ground in pain.


    Without hesitation, Lin Guyu unloaded the man''s left hand and tied the man''s legs with a rope.


    "Shuqing, see if there is poison in his teeth." Lin Guyu said, holding the man''s chin, forcing the man to close his mouth, and the black mask on his face was getting wet.


    Xu Shuqing endured the pain, went to the man''s face, took out the poison from the man''s mouth, and said feebly, "madam, it''s OK."


    Lin Guyu reaches out his hand and pats the man''s chin back. His eyes sweep lightly on the man''s face. His voice is indifferent. "Who sent you?"


    "You sneak The man coldly glanced at Lin Guyu and said coldly.


    "It''s you who sneaked in front." With Xu Shuqing''s sword in his hand, Xiaohua put it directly on the man''s neck and said coldly, "you are shameless."


    "Sneak attack but others, also say others, are you a man?" Lin Guyu feels that such a man has no responsibility at all.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say so, the man looked at Lin Guyu and didn''t say a word.


    "Well, if you do, I may not do anything to you." Lin Guyu said, took out the short dagger from his waist, put it on the man''s lower body and slid slightly, "otherwise, before you die, I''ll let you see the scene under you being dissected!"


    Lin Guyu''s words made the man startled. The man gently twisted his brows and swallowed a saliva nervously. His throat slipped unnaturally and said, "just kill me."


    "Yes." Lin Guyu answered faintly and put the dagger directly into the man''s chest. Then he took the dagger out and watched the man fall to the ground in amazement.


    Even without asking, Lin Guyu knows who sent this man.


    With the long knife in her hand, Xiaohua looks at the body lying on the ground in surprise. Her whole body trembles slightly, and she is very uneasy.


    "Madame?" Xu Shuqing looked anxiously at Lin Guyu and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Carry this person out directly, and remember to put it directly on the tile roofed house of No.1 Tianzi room." Lin Guyu hides aside and Xu Shuqing says.


    Xu Shuqing looks at the man on the ground, completely does not understand what Lin Guyu wants to do, but still does according to what Lin Guyu says.


    There''s no way to repair the window. Lin Guyu hasn''t figured out how to explain it.


    When the window paper broke, Lin Guyu looked at it and called the waiter in directly.


    It''s very windy and dusty here at night, so there''s no way to live here at all. The shopkeeper is full of guilt and invites two people to the Tianzi No.3 room next door.


    Waiting for the shopkeeper to leave, Xu Shuqing looked anxiously at Lin Guyu and said anxiously, "madam, shouldn''t we dispose of the body?"


    "Why deal with it?" Lin Guyu looked at Xu Shuqing with a puzzled face and asked suspiciously, "let everyone know."


    When Xu Shuqing heard Lin Guyu say this, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "what if this matter is found on us?"


    "No Lin Guyu looked at the dagger in his hand. His eyes turned and twisted at will. The dagger gradually locked in and became very short.


    She''s going to make a mess of the world.


    There is no high technology here, no one will find out, and she is just a weak woman, how can she beat a man?


    As long as you don''t admit it, who can do with her.


    This is the third no matter zone. If someone dies, those who are ready to move in the dark will be restrained.


    Xu Shuqing looks at Lin Guyu anxiously. Every time they kill, they will dispose of the corpse clean, so that no one else can find it. But for the first time, they see the corpse hanging directly outside.


    The next day, there were many people watching the dead people in room 1.


    Saren looked at the opposite sitting Chi hang, eyebrows gently twisted, cold face said, "your wife is really bold, my people died, even to kill."


    Chi hang didn''t speak. He just quietly looked at Saren sitting opposite him and said gracefully, "do you want to help you raise a man?"


    Saren suddenly stood up and raised his hand to fight Chi Hang''s face. Before he could fight, Chi hang caught him.


    "Let go!" Sarin''s tears are about to come out.


    All of a sudden, several silvery knives were put on Chi Hang''s neck. Chi hang glanced at the crowd and took back his hand lightly.


    If it had not been for six people holding the knife rest around his neck all the time, he would have left long ago.


    He did not dare to die. He was afraid that he would never see Lin Guyu again.


    SA Ren gently rubbed his wrist, brow twisted into a ball, clenched his lower lip, angrily yelled at those people, "don''t you know how many people took the knife earlier?"


    Chi hang didn''t have much reaction. He reached out and poured himself a glass of water and said, "Saren, this game should be over."


    Chi hang didn''t let Lin Guyu do it because Saren didn''t mean anything else, but he wanted to make Lin Guyu anxious. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape until the young lady was in a good mood.


    "The game?" Saren looked at Chi hang with a cold face and said faintly, "the pain your wife once put on me, I want to find it bit by bit, and I want to take my sister home!"


    As soon as Saren''s words fell, he suddenly heard a bird call from outside.


    Saren took a look at one of the men. The man went to the window and watched the pigeon fall on the windowsill.


    "Princess!" The man respectfully handed the bamboo slips on the pigeon''s legs to Saren.


    Saran grabbed the bamboo tube and took out the cloth. When she saw the words on it, the color of her face changed.


    "Kill Chi hang Lin Gu Yu!"


    Saren pointed to those people with swords and said, "you all show me good people. If anything happens, I''ll try you."


    "Yes."


    After getting the answers from those people, Saren went to the bed with the cloth in his hand and put down the curtain. Saren sat uneasily on the bed.


    Kill both of them?


    Although he doesn''t like Lin Guyu, Saren knows that this man''s affairs have nothing to do with that lady.


    Kill Chi hang?


    Also, she can find out that Chi hang kidnapped his brother, and his brother can certainly find out. If Chi hang didn''t do it at that time, their great Khan could lead the warriors south, and the territory would certainly expand. She would not only be a princess on the grassland, but also a princess of everyone.


    But this man is not bad.


    Saren looked at the man sitting at the table and drinking water at ease. He really didn''t understand that he was kidnapped. How could he drink water so calmly and not worry about his own safety at all?


    Saren came down from the bed in a rage. Now she is reluctant to kill this man. She has to say that this man is as powerful as the warriors on the grassland.


    SA renfei quickly went to Chi hang and sat opposite him. He asked seriously, "I''ll discuss something with you."


    Chi hang just glanced at Saren lightly, and his eyes moved to one side, unwilling to pay attention to Saren.


    Sarin thinks that she has something wrong with herself, so she likes this kind of cold man who doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    "How about you marry me and I protect you?" Saren looked expectantly at Chi hang, and said, "if you marry me, you''ll have everything you want and you won''t have to worry about anything."


    Without waiting for Chi hang to speak, Saren continued, "of course, I won''t let my brother hurt you."


    Chi Hang''s brow lightly wring, coldly looked at SA Ren sitting in front of him, a face seriously said, "what do you say?"


    "My brother has ordered to kill you. Now that you marry me, I''m sure I won''t hurt you any more..."


    All of a sudden, Saren was out of breath, and his neck was tightly pinched by Chi hang. He could only look down at the hand under his neck.


    They all aimed their swords at Chi hang.


    Saren holds hands painfully and breaks Chi Hang''s hand hard. He looks at Saren with a sad face.


    The long sword on Chi Hang''s neck has cut Chi Hang''s neck, but Chi hang seems to feel nothing. He sits quietly in the same place, pinching Saren''s neck, watching the woman''s face change gradually, and still has no emotion.

 Chapter 521

    They all looked at Saren''s painful appearance and were about to start directly, but saw that Saren waved his hand and hesitated to take back their swords.


    Chi hang slowly stood up and directly picked up Saren, just like carrying a chicken.


    Suddenly, Chi hang suddenly opened his hand and looked coldly at Saren sitting on the ground.


    He knew what sarin thought of him, but he felt sick when he saw such a woman. He knew that if sarin died, he would not live. He frowned softly, "dare to give me another idea later, I will let you die without a place to die."


    Chi hang walks slowly towards Saren, looks at Saren''s frightened eyes, looks back at the room full of people, and sits in the same place resentfully.


    He wants to leave now. He can''t leave at all. If he rushes out, he will inevitably get hurt. He doesn''t have a decent weapon in his hand.


    I don''t understand. These people are really full. They are all blocking him here just to watch him. Chi hang thinks those people are really useless.


    Saren touched his neck and coughed hard. With tears in his eyes, he looked wrongly at Chi hang, biting his lower lip. "Didn''t you hear what I said? My brother asked me to kill you."


    "Let me go." Chi Hang knows that Saren doesn''t want to kill him. He just wants a little painting.


    At first he was in a coma, and by the time he woke up, he was here.


    Saren put her hands around her chest and angrily turned her back to Chi hang. She is a princess on the grassland. It''s Chi Hang''s blessing to be able to see Chi hang. That person is so ungrateful.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Sarin didn''t have time to think about it. When he was about to shout, he saw that Chi hang had avoided all the people and ran out.


    No, he''s going to run.


    The man at the door, holding a knife, quickly blocked Chi Hang''s way. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "bang bang". The two men''s long knives were thrown on the ground.


    "Brother Chi hang!" Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang coming out of the door. Do they have a soul in their heart?


    Chi hang nodded his head and held Lin Guyu''s hand tightly.


    "Let''s go, or it''s too late." Chi hang said, coldly took a look at the Saren inside, and took Lin Guyu''s hand to walk outside.


    Xu Leng one by one, with knives in their hands, watched the people in room 1 of Tianzi on guard and followed Lin Guyu down the stairs.


    "Xu Leng accidentally intercepts the letter that the prince wants to kill you. We are going to raid you tonight and rescue you directly. Unexpectedly..." Lin Guyu glances at Chi hang beside him, and his mouth slowly rises. His chest seems to be filled with sweetness.


    "Yes." Chi hang said, looking at Lin Guyu''s face, he lost a lot of weight. Holding Lin Guyu''s hand, he couldn''t help but make more effort. "You''ve worked hard."


    Lin Guyu mouth slightly a hook, eyes if stars, "not hard."


    As long as Chi hang can go home, no matter how many things she does, it''s not too hard for her.


    "At the beginning, sarin gave me a drug." Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s hand and said, "I''ve been in a coma for a long time. When I wake up, I''m here."


    Lin Guyu looks anxiously at Chi hang.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu in his arms, "I see that little girl is revenge for what we have done, but also want to let Xiaohua go back with her, deliberately lead you here."


    Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief, nodded his head and said slowly, "fortunately, she just brought you here. If you go through the customs, it will be dangerous!"


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu, and his face is more serious. "The big prince bagan seems to know what Saren is doing. Now let Saren kill me!"


    A group of people flurried to the outside, looking at ten horses parked outside, Xu Shuqing and Xiaohua were also there.


    "Let''s go!" Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu on the horse, then he got on the horse in a panic.


    As long as they get out of the city and return to the imperial court, these people can''t come in easily.


    More than a dozen horses galloped across the town, stirring up bursts of dust.


    It''s cold at night. Lin Guyu can''t help but reach out and touch his shoulder. Looking at Chi Hang''s serious expression behind him, he pulls up the scarf on his neck, frowns and squints slightly.


    Xu Leng thought that as long as he left here, he would marry Xiaohua.


    When they ran to the gate of the town, they suddenly saw a group of people directly blocking their way.


    The wind and sand at night are especially strong. All the people surround Lin Guyu and Chi hang in the middle.


    Bagan looked at the man sitting in the middle, frowning more tightly. If it wasn''t for that man, how could he have been in prison for so long and become what he is now.


    Aware of this, Bagan''s face is even more ugly. He clenches the long knife in his hand and must take down the man''s head tonight. Otherwise, how can he become a warrior on the grassland in the future.


    Tightly holding the knife in his hand, bagan clenched his lower lip, frowned, picked up the long knife in his hand and said, "kill me!"


    There are 15 people around bagen. Lin Guyu takes a look at those people around him, only 10 people.


    "I''m going to subdue bagan." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang behind him and said solemnly.


    Catch the thief first. Lin Guyu knows that as long as he catches bagen, the rest will be settled.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s arm tightly, saying anxiously, "let Xu Leng go."


    "I''m a woman. No one will notice me." Without waiting for Chi hang to say anything, Lin Guyu directly slipped from Chi Hang''s arms, half squatted, looked at the horses'' hoofs around him, and ran quickly to one side.


    The people on both sides had been gathered together for a long time. Lin Guyu saw that Ba Gen was not alone. Fortunately, he was dressed in black and ran fast in the shadow.


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention has been focused on Chi hang, and no one has noticed Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu ran to bagen and picked up the whip in his hand. The whip wrapped around bagen''s arm.


    Bagan was startled. He looked at the whip on his arm. He followed the whip and saw a girl with a cold face standing on the ground.


    The girl''s eyes were full of vitality, just like the stars in the sky. When she was stunned, she was directly dragged down by the girl.


    When did the girl show up?


    After rolling around on the ground, bagen immediately stood up straight, holding a long knife in his hand and looking warily at Lin Guyu.


    If Lin Guyu didn''t swing the whip around every day, she didn''t know that the whip was so easy to use.


    He threw the whip out of his hand, hit Bagan''s hand, and knocked the knife out of his hand again.


    Lin Guyu suddenly raised his long whip and skilfully jumped to one side. The long whip in his hand was like a protective barrier to protect Lin Guyu inside.


    Ba Gen took a look at the long knife on the ground, suddenly spat on the ground, and looked firmly at Lin Guyu.


    If you don''t take down the whip in Lin Guyu''s hand first, maybe it will be suppressed by that woman all the time.


    As a man, how can he willingly be suppressed by a woman?


    Thinking about this, bagen quickly came forward and reached for the whip in Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Looking at Ba Gen grabbing the whip, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the long sword not far from the ground. A beautiful man leaned over from Ba Gen''s body and quickly picked up the long sword on the ground.


    When the whip is put away at his waist, Lin Guyu takes up the long knife and looks at Ba Gen coldly.


    Bagan gave a wry smile. He had known that he was holding a knife, and he would not have given his weapon to the enemy directly.


    The distance of Changdao is really limited. Lin Guyu is always worried that Ba Gen will touch her, so he is afraid of being hurt.


    Chi hang has a long knife in his hand. The knife is covered with bright red blood. He looks at Lin Guyu not far away anxiously. It seems that Lin Guyu is being suppressed, and he is even more desperate to chop.


    Chi Hang still follows Xu ran to learn some skills, but his strength is especially big, the other side is not his opponent at all.


    Lin Guyu leaned slightly, holding the long knife in his hand, and looked coldly at Ba gen on the opposite side.


    "Ha ha, girl, do you want to go back to be my prince''s concubine?" Bagen looked at Lin Guyu with great appreciation. There were few girls in their prairie who were so resourceful and skillful.


    It''s just that there''s no murderous spirit in this girl.


    I guess it''s just a man in a greenhouse.


    It would be better if she had more murderous spirit.


    I''ll kill her later. That''s good.


    Lin Guyu twisted his brows into a ball, looked at Ba Gen coldly, grasped the long knife in his hand, and stabbed him quickly.


    As soon as he got close, Ba Gen held the long knife in his hand and the back of the knife. He looked at Lin Guyu with a smile and asked happily, "girl, please follow me!"


    Lin Guyu did not hesitate to kick bagen''s lower body.


    But before Lin Guyu''s leg touched Ba gen, he was kicked back by Ba Gen.


    What a tough guy.


    Lin Guyu thinks so, a beautiful horizontal kick, kick heavily to Ba Gen''s stomach.


    Ba Gen suddenly straightened his chest, looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, and said slowly, "girl, your strength is a little small, if you have a big strength, it''s good, but such a small strength can only scratch me!"


    The more bagan looked at the little girl, the more pleasing he felt. His body was flexible and he was very flexible.


    "Sarin!" Lin Guyu looked at the girl not far away and cried with a puzzled face.


    Bagan was distracted and looked away habitually. When he recovered, he felt that his lower body was in terrible pain, and his hand was tightly covering his life.


    Lin Guyu tied bagen''s hand with a rope. The long knife in his hand was directly on bagen''s neck. He cried out, "stop it, or I''ll kill your master!"


    "Stop it Bagan struggled hard for a while, found that the rope did not loosen at all, and looked indignantly at the people in the distance.

 Chapter 522

    He never thought that there were so many tricks when the little girl was fighting. It was really impossible to prevent.


    The lower part of his body is still burning. Bagan''s temples are bulging with pain. He can still hear a buzzing sound in his ears. His whole body is miserable. How can he fall on a little girl?


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu''s disheveled hair and is worried.


    Finally, he stopped. Lin Guyu put a knife on Ba Gen''s neck, and his eyes became grim. "This is no matter where people are. When people die, no one will investigate them?"


    Bagen was close to Lin Guyu. It was because he was close that he could hear clearly. His brow twisted slightly. "As long as you let me go, I will let you go!"


    Lin Guyu''s breathing is a little heavy. She seldom exercises. Her explosive power is good, but she can''t hold it for a long time.


    Think about how bagen is a prince, if you kill bagen, it is likely to cause war on both sides.


    With a helpless sigh, Lin Guyu slowly took back the knife.


    There is no need to hijack bagen. All the horses of the people around bagen are taken away by Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu naturally sat on the same horse with Chi hang and threw his long knife in front of Ba gen, "if you are doing such a thing next time, I will surely let you die."


    Ba Gen''s eyes of Shanglin Guyu''s blood red trembled slightly in his heart.


    At the beginning, he thought it was a pity that his eyes were not stained with blood. They were not fierce enough.


    But why doesn''t she kill now? She''s so murderous. It''s more enchanting.


    With this in mind, he could only watch Chi hang and his party leave. Bagan said to the people around him, "don''t you untie me now!"


    "Yes." One side of the servants hurriedly helped bagen untie the rope on his body, and stood uneasily on one side, sighing, "prince, let''s go back quickly."


    Saren ran from afar in a hurry, looked at bagen''s embarrassed appearance, and cried anxiously, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Bagan said casually, "let''s go back."


    "Good..." Saren''s eyes gradually spread, slowly drooping, looking at her chest. She didn''t know when to penetrate her body, and her lips trembled.


    "Sarin, sarin!" Bagan suddenly picked up Saren and yelled around, "let''s go back together."


    "Naren, sister." Sarin reached out and hugged bagan.


    Chi hang and his party did not dare to rest. They walked faster and faster. If it wasn''t for sunspot Town, they might not be able to escape at all.


    Back home, what happened in the town was like a dream.


    When Lin Guyu washes and sits on the bed, he still feels like he has lost his ground.


    "What''s the matter?" After washing, Chi hang comes out with a comfortable suit. Looking at Lin Guyu''s dazed appearance, he asks in a puzzled way.


    "No Lin Guyu gently shook his head, gently twisted his brows, and sighed, "just a little tired."


    Chi hang didn''t think much about it. He was lying in bed with Lin Guyu.


    Nestled in Chi Hang''s side, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, worried, "you said we let them go, right? Shouldn''t we all kill them?"


    It''s not that Lin Guyu thinks too much. She always worries that Ba Gen will resent them. It''s always disturbing to be on guard every day.


    "It''s OK. I won''t leave the capital in the future." But what as like as two peas in the pond, he would have been around the rain all day. If he hadn''t looked exactly like Lin Guyu, he would not have followed unguarded.


    "Oh." Lin Guyu light should be a, absent-minded should be a.


    After half a month''s rest, Lin Gu Yu adjusted from that nervous state.


    Xiaoxue puts tea in front of Lin Guyu, with a faint smile on her lips, "madam, I see that we are really going to prepare a dowry for Xiaohua."


    Lin Guyu holds a tea cup in his hand and looks thoughtfully at the two people who are standing under the tree talking and laughing, "en."


    At the beginning, Xiaohua didn''t want to marry Xu Leng. He insisted that he would be married two years later. Lin Guyu was lazy and asked Xiaohua again. He looked at Xu Leng with a smile. "Xu Leng, when are you going to marry our Xiaohua?"


    "Madam," Xu Leng reached out and touched the back of his head. The corners of his mouth slowly raised and said with a smile, "of course, the faster the better."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Leng received the cold eye from the little painting, and looked aside silently. Anyway, it would be better to clarify earlier.


    June 12 was a good day. Lin Guyu ordered Xiaohua''s marriage to this day. Naturally, Xu Leng was very happy. Only Xiaohua called "madam" helplessly and ran out.


    During this period of time, the business in the shop is particularly good. Chi hang always feels uncomfortable when he looks at so much money, so he discusses with Lin Guyu and takes the initiative to send some of the grain directly to the border.


    Even if Chi hang and Lin Guyu are not willing to participate in the war of seizing the crown prince, those people naturally classify Lin Guyu and Chi hang as the crown prince.


    Chi hang looks at the third prince bringing people to check the hot pot shop. He feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Duke Chi, it''s all routine," the third prince said slowly, looking at Chi hang with a triumphant face, "but it''s just to check the account."


    Chi hang stood gracefully in the same place and said slowly, "I understand. If the third prince wants to find out what he wants, please go ahead and say what he needs."


    The third prince answered faintly, looking at the number on the account book, seeing that the account was so big, and there was no way out.


    "Duke Chi, where is the money?" The third prince took the account book and looked at Chi hang with a puzzled look on his face. He asked slowly, "it doesn''t indicate where to go."


    Chi hang slightly drooped his eyes and lightly pursed his lips. "All the money has been saved. The taxes we paid at the beginning are calculated by all the money we earned. It''s OK to save our own money."


    The third prince put the account book aside with a sneer, nodded his head lightly, and said lightly, "it''s not a big problem."


    Seeing off the third prince, Lin Guyu came out of the back room slowly.


    "More and more people have come to make inquiries recently." Lin Guyu faintly felt the wind changing, and sighed helplessly, "I don''t know who will be the last one."


    "The prince, of course." Chi hang answers lightly, his face is calm.


    "I hope it''s the prince too," sighed Lin Guyu. After all, Rong Jin has a good relationship with them and gets along well with them. "But I heard that the voice of the three princes is the highest."


    "His royal highness is loyal and does not want to form cliques, but the third prince is different. He is often proud of his military achievements." Lin Guyu takes a worried look at Chi hang. Fortunately, there is no external disturbance now, otherwise the whole court would be in a state of collapse.


    Hearing what Lin Guyu said, Chi hang took Lin Guyu''s arm, looked at the soldiers coming and going, and said softly, "don''t worry, we''re just businessmen, we don''t take part in those."


    Recently, several large families have been raided. Those families are either the in laws of the prince or the seventh prince. In a word, the third prince has always been clear about the relatives of the prince and the seventh prince.


    This society originally relies on relatives. If there are many people in one family, it is easy for them to gain a foothold in the capital.


    The third prince stood in the imperial study, holding Chi Hang''s account book.


    "Father," the third prince saw that the emperor got up, lowered his head and presented the account book respectfully, "the account book of Duke Chi is not right. Every month, a large amount of silver disappeared. My son suspected that Duke Chi had colluded with the Huns!"


    The emperor took a look at the eunuch beside him, and the eunuch took up the account book in the third prince''s hand.


    "What month''s book is this?" The emperor asked casually, glancing at the third prince''s face.


    Hearing what the emperor said, the third prince looked uneasily at the side, "this is the account book of April."


    Said this, the third prince quickly added, "I heard that someone has seen the Duke of Chi and the Hun Princess Saren have a close relationship."


    "Bring the northern army''s grain account book." The emperor said casually.


    "Yes." The eunuch said and went to get the account book in silence.


    The third prince didn''t understand what the emperor meant. He stood in the same place and didn''t speak.


    When the army''s grain account book was taken over, the emperor took the abacus and made a calculation. His brow was twisted into a ball, and his face was a little ugly.


    "My son thought that the evidence of Chi Guogong''s treason was conclusive. A witness had seen that Chi Guogong was closely related to Princess Saren," the third prince said, fearing no death. He thought that Chi hang was now a rich businessman in the capital, and all his wealth was given to his royal highness.


    This is really too dangerous. Thinking of this, the third prince felt that Chi hang had to get rid of him.


    "How do you know that he is close to sarin, not that sarin wants to kidnap him?" The emperor put his hands behind him and asked coldly.


    Hearing that the emperor said so, the third prince gave a little meal. "At that time, many people saw that Princess Saren took care of Chi Guogong in every way. It seemed that Chi Guogong was ill at that time."


    "I''ve heard that the Duke of Chi has never taken a concubine," the emperor said. He glanced at the third prince''s face and glanced at the third prince lightly. "The Duke of Chi only loves his wife. They are famous couples in the capital."


    For this rumor, the third prince had heard it before, and said hastily, "what the father said is, but where does this man not steal


    "Oh." The emperor''s eyes swept on the third prince''s face and said, "do you really want to know where the silver has gone?"


    The third prince knelt down on the ground, his words were chiseled and his attitude was sincere. "My son thought that Chi Guogong''s behavior was too strange, so I had to check it¡°


    "I know where the silver has gone." The emperor said, went to the desk, opened the chair and sat down slowly. He glanced at the third prince''s face and said, "all the silver has been given to me. What''s your opinion?"


    To my father?


    The adults in the Treasury are the people around the third prince, but the silver in the Treasury is fixed, and there is no change at all.


    "Father, the Duke of Chi must copy his family!"

 Chapter 523

    Thinking about this, the third prince''s brow slightly frowned, knelt down on the ground devoutly and said respectfully, "the National Treasury is in deficit. My son has been trying to make up for it, but if Chi Guogong''s money goes into the national treasury, the National Treasury should not be so in deficit!"


    "Home hunting?" During this period of time, the emperor has long seen what the third prince has done. Some of them are really malignant tumors, so they should be pulled out.


    "Yes, then all the property owned by Chi Guogong will serve as the Treasury!" The third prince said solemnly, "we can find out where the silver has gone."


    The emperor sneered, glanced at the third prince''s face and said coldly, "just because the number on the account book is not right, you are going to copy the Chi state?"


    The third prince knelt down and did not speak.


    "Well, I want to ask, is it because of the wrong number of Chi Guogong''s account book, or do you think his highness is close to Chi Guogong?" The emperor asked lightly, but the words hit the nail on the head.


    The third prince''s body trembled slightly and said in a low voice, "I dare not!"


    "The matter of Chi Guogong," the emperor said lightly, glared at the third prince, "I don''t want you to interfere!"


    The third prince raised his eyes and looked at the emperor in dismay. He twisted his brows into a ball and looked at the emperor anxiously. He said anxiously, "father, Duke Chi, it''s a great crime to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country."


    "Treason with the enemy. Come back when you find the evidence of treason with the enemy." The emperor said, looking at the third prince with a tired face, and waving his hand to the third prince, "go out!"


    The eunuch took a look at the third prince, who hesitated and then got up and went out.


    Waiting for the third prince to leave, the eunuch helped the emperor to go out.


    Standing in the garden, looking at the lotus blooming in the pool, the emperor opened his lips slightly, "what do you think of the third prince?"


    Hearing what the emperor said, the eunuch hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "the emperor, the slave thinks that his royal highness, the third prince and the seventh prince are all good."


    Now among those who are fighting for the throne, the third prince is the most popular, followed by the seventh prince, and finally the prince''s Royal Highness who is as gentle as jade.


    He is just a eunuch. He can''t talk about these things casually.


    "What do you think of Duke Chi?" The emperor said, eyes fell on the side of the eunuch, a serious face, "you tell the truth!"


    The prince''s Royal Highness highly praised the Duke of Chi.


    The eunuch thought so and sighed hesitantly, "I don''t know what''s next. I only know one thing. Duke Chi is a patriotic businessman."


    As soon as he said this, it meant that he was not on the side of the third prince.


    "At the beginning of the war, the servants knew that the food was the life of the soldiers. If there was no food, our country would be in a bitter war." The eunuch said, frowning, "the Treasury is empty and there is little food. It seems that you haven''t sent food to the north for a long time, Emperor."


    "It''s never been delivered." The emperor said wearily, reached out and pinched his nose, and said with some headache, "Duke Chi took his family''s silver and bought some grain to send to him. I read the account book, and almost nine tenths of it was sent. The rest of the money can only support himself in the capital. I really don''t believe that such a person can cooperate with the enemy and betray his country!"


    "What?" The eunuch looked at the emperor in amazement.


    It''s no wonder that the third prince, who had just been refused by the emperor, turned out to be because of such a thing.


    "Do good without leaving a name," said the emperor. "If the general hadn''t been tracking those people, he might not know that the man who insisted on sending food every month was the Duke of Chi. If he did it to the Duke of Chi, the army in the North would agree, and the people in the world would agree."


    "The Duke of Chi didn''t give his name. He just wanted to serve the country. If the ministers sent the food, maybe they would have enough money. How could they give so much food to the northern army?" Speaking of this, the emperor is even more helpless. Chi Guogong has no military power and has no influence in the court, but he has always been thinking about the court. How could he attack such a loyal minister?


    Said this, the emperor''s eyes in the eunuch''s face swept a glance, "this year for a long time did not rain, this day will be drought, the people''s day will be bitter."


    "Emperor, you are really Mingjun!" The eunuch said sincerely.


    "The estimation of the north is even more chaotic." The emperor said with a slight frown, "my emperor doesn''t know how to fight against foreign enemies. He''s fighting to death for this position and doesn''t do practical work!"


    Hearing what the emperor said, the eunuch sighed helplessly. These things are not what they slaves can say. My body is still strong. They started to do this. So many people are not as good as a Duke of Chi. That''s really patriotic¡°


    Said this, the emperor looked at the eunuch with a smile, "I remember it was you who went to the imperial edict, can you see what the Duke of Chi looked like?"


    Speaking of Chi Guogong, the emperor felt very happy, because Chi hang sent food every time. Now the frontier doesn''t have to worry about food and grass. The country has a chance to breathe.


    Looking at the account book of Chi Guogong, there is not much money left at home every month.


    "Looking at him, he is a loyal man," said the eunuch solemnly. "The Duke of Chi doesn''t smile, but I heard that he is only gentle to Mrs. Chi and never looks at others."


    "A good man indeed!" The emperor said with emotion, "men should be gentle to their own women, and they don''t need to be gentle to other women at all."


    The eunuch just nodded with a smile. Now the emperor is very satisfied with Chi Guogong, and he said, "Lady Chi is also a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. If you have money, you will receive some money. If you don''t have money, you will receive less. Some of the poor people don''t want money. It''s estimated that their drugstore has lost a lot."


    When the emperor heard that the Chi family was in such a deficit, he sighed helplessly, "no matter how much money they made, they all gave it to me, and secretly, I was afraid that I would know how good they were. How many such good people could there be in this world? The third man really came here to talk nonsense without careful investigation. If I didn''t know that the Duke of Chi donated so much food every month, Maybe I misunderstood him. "


    "Yes." The eunuch then said with emotion, "the slave thinks that Chi Guogong is not suitable to be an official in the court. He is too honest. The easy sinner is the emperor. Let him be a Guogong."


    When the emperor heard what the eunuch said, he understood one thing.


    Chi Guogong can''t please others, so he will be impeached by the third prince. If he can please others, he won''t be impeached.


    He is a loyal and patriotic man, otherwise others will not be jealous.


    "Duke of xuanchi." The Emperor didn''t feel much about the businessman before. He just felt patriotic. Now he suddenly felt that the Duke of Chi was so stupid that he didn''t know how to protect himself.


    When the emperor looked at the man kneeling below, his brow was slightly twisted. He was good-looking, healthy, and had a lot of killing and killing spirit.


    "Sit for the Duke of Chi." The emperor said faintly, the eunuch helped Chi hang to prepare the seat.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Chi Hang''s face is calm and his eyes are always drooping.


    "I heard you used to be a hunter?" The emperor asked curiously.


    "Yes." Chi hang returned respectfully, "my family is poor, so I can only live by hunting."


    The emperor has more or less heard about Chi Hang''s past. No wonder he has a lot of killing spirit. He wants to practice with beasts in the mountains.


    "Today, the third prince came to tell me that there is something wrong with your account book." The emperor said and looked at the eunuch.


    The eunuch tacitly gave the account book to Chi Guogong, "Chi Guogong is the account book in April."


    Chi hang took a look and knelt down on the ground, "emperor, these money are all used in the right way!"


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Chi hang said with guilt, "at the beginning, many people said that Chen would do things to please the emperor in order to get promoted and get rich, but Chen didn''t think so. The country is the country of all people, and all of us should protect our country."


    "Since I had my wife, I''ve been afraid to die, and I''ve stopped thinking about going to the battlefield. As a patriot, even if I can''t go to the battlefield myself, I have to help the soldiers who are fighting in the hot blood, so that they don''t have to worry about it," Chi hang said with both hands trying to grasp the account book and frowning, "because the people below showed their feet carelessly, The people of Xiongnu knew what they were doing, so they directly took them away. "


    "I finally came back, thanks to the emperor''s kindness, I just want to change into an early rebellion against the north, so I want to do those things secretly, and ask the emperor not to say anything." Chi hang didn''t say clearly that he would send grain to the North even if he was short of money for the sake of national stability, but the emperor heard it very clearly.


    There are really not many patriotic people like this. How many people from big families can do such things.


    "I know what you mean." The emperor was moved to look at Chi hang. The man was really too honest. If he didn''t look carefully this time and look up the northern account book, he probably didn''t know that he had sent so much food in the past, "get up and sit down."


    Speaking with Chi hang in a much more gentle voice, the emperor looked at Chi hang more and more pleasing to the eye, thinking that no wonder the prince always praised this man, who is an honest and honest people.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Chi hang struggled for a long time before he got up and sat down in his chair.


    "The emperor, the third prince asked to see you!" A eunuch came in from the outside and reported respectfully to the emperor.


    "Let him in!" The emperor said and saw Chi hang standing up.


    The third prince came in with a big stride and looked at Chi hang standing beside him with a cold stare.


    "The third prince!" Chi hang bowed respectfully.


    The third prince snorted coldly and looked at the emperor with both hands clasping his fist. "Father, the witness of Chi Guogong''s treason to the enemy has been brought to him!"


    Chi hang stood by quietly with no expression on his face.


    When the emperor heard the third prince say that, his face was even worse. Didn''t he say that he would not let the third prince mention it again?


    The third prince is really proud of himself.


    Originally, the emperor thought that the third prince was pretty good, but now he is not comfortable.


    As a prince, the third prince had a lot of money in his hand, but he didn''t give any to the soldiers at the border.


    "The old lady saw Chi Guogong''s treason. Let her come in!" The third prince swore, glancing at Chi Hang''s face, and the corner of his mouth slowly rose.

 Chapter 524

    Chi hang stood in the same place quietly, glancing at the third prince''s face.


    When the emperor heard the third prince say this, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "enough, get out!"


    The third prince looked at the emperor in amazement. He never thought that the emperor would say he was a fool. "Father, son, it''s true."


    The only thing the emperor believed was that the soldiers in the north had food to eat, and they would not go to the battlefield hungry. It was said that there was food left.


    "You get down here!" The emperor has been satisfied with the third prince''s meekness. He never thought that the third prince was so disobedient today. His face is very ugly.


    It turns out that the prince is helping Chi hang to protect himself. The third prince''s face is a bit ferocious when he thinks about it. If it wasn''t for the third prince, no one would be able to help Chi hang. Lao Qi won''t help him.


    This time, as long as Chi Hang''s accusation of treason is confirmed, his royal highness will not be able to run away, and he will be closer to the throne.


    Without waiting for the third prince to speak, the eunuch from outside came and reported, "Your Highness asked to see you."


    The emperor heard the eunuch''s words, sneered, nodded slightly, "OK, call me in!"


    When Rong Jin came in from the outside, she looked at the third prince''s proud face and sighed helplessly. She glanced at Chi Hang''s face and nodded slightly to say hello.


    "Father." Rong Jin greets the emperor.


    "Prince, you are just in time to let you know what kind of people you know." The third prince said, with a more serious expression on his face. Without waiting for the emperor to speak, he directly asked people to bring the old woman in.


    The third prince came up to the old woman with the portrait of sarin, and said seriously, "tell me, have you ever seen the man above you, who has a close relationship with this man?"


    Then the third prince pointed to Chi hang.


    "Yes." The old woman said seriously, "at that time, the young master seemed to faint. The girl has been taking care of the young master."


    The third prince looked at the old woman with satisfaction, looked back at the emperor, and said solemnly, "father, now you understand that he had an improper relationship with Princess Saren of Xiongnu."


    Chi hang took a look at the third prince, and then his eyes fell on the old woman. He asked with a puzzled face, "old lady, did you tell my mother that I was taken away?"


    "Yes?" The old lady said, looking up at Chi hang and nodding her head, "I heard from the cupboard that the little lady went to look for you under the cliff every day. Later, the little lady gave me 100 Liang silver and knelt down to me."


    The old woman was particularly impressed by Lin Guyu. "That little lady is very good-looking. She has a good face and a good person."


    Chi hang nodded with a smile, looked at the emperor sitting on it with a smile, and said with a serious face, "emperor, my wife treats me like this. How can I be with other women?"


    Without waiting for the third prince to speak, Chi hang continued, "at the beginning, I was a dying man. My mother cured me. I can''t leave my mother. My life is my mother''s


    When the emperor heard Chi hang say this, he was even more satisfied.


    The third prince looked at the old woman angrily and said, "why didn''t you make it clear at the beginning?"


    "You didn''t ask." The old woman was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and said yes.


    The emperor glanced at the third prince and directly removed him. His eyes fell on Chi hang, who was more satisfied.


    Rong Jin''s uneasy heart is finally put down, originally worried that the third prince would kill Chi hang, but now, Chi hang will not be affected at all.


    The third prince was dissatisfied and wanted to take the account book to say something. He planned to ask the eunuch for his sympathetic eyes.


    "Father Huang, even if the Duke of Chi didn''t cooperate with the enemy to betray his country, maybe he gave all the money to the Huns, otherwise how could he come back?"


    Did the money go to the Huns?


    The emperor is really going to be angry. If his sons are as obedient as Chi hang, he won''t be angry.


    Just thinking, the emperor''s eyes fall on the prince standing on one side. Rong Jin is gentle by nature and always loves to do practical things.


    It seems that the crown prince has made no mistake. In the future, the north will be peaceful. This position is the crown prince''s.


    The emperor picked up the account book in his hand and threw it on the third prince''s face without hesitation. He said angrily, "you want to know where the money is. I''ll tell you now that all the money is given to the northern army. During this period, the Duke of Chi is supporting the army. The Duke of Chi doesn''t have much money, so you still want to give him some advice!"


    At first, the third prince knew that Chi hang was sending food to the army, but he never thought that Chi hang was still sending food to the army.


    "My son is wrong." The third prince suddenly knelt down in front of Chi hang and said with a worried face.


    Hearing what the third prince said, the emperor was still so angry that his lips trembled slightly.


    "Duke Chi is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. He''s been sneaking all the time." the emperor pointed to the third prince''s nose and wanted to slap him now. "You have more money than Duke Chi. This country belongs to us, and I haven''t seen you send so much grain to the border!"


    The third prince''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to say more.


    Chi hang stood aside and looked at the third prince. He sighed helplessly, "Your Majesty, the third prince is just acting impartially. I''m also to blame for this. I don''t have a clear explanation."


    Rong Jin''s eyes turned and hurriedly came forward, "father, you will calm down. The third younger brother is also careless. In fact, the third younger brother''s intention also wants us to be good."


    Hearing what Rong Jin said, the emperor''s face softened a lot. He pointed to the nose of the third prince and said angrily, "don''t do business all day long. I''ll listen to your nonsense later. Get out of here now!"


    Hearing what the emperor said, the third prince kowtowed and left in a hurry.


    The emperor was still a little angry and gave the third prince many chances, but the son was too arrogant.


    Headache to one side, the emperor sighed helplessly, also not in the mood with Rongjin and Chi hang chat, toward the two people waved, let two people also go down.


    Chi hang and Rong Jin come out of the study. Rong Jin looks at Chi hang with a smile and says, "brother Chi, I just heard that the third brother is going to attack you, so I''m here."


    "Thank you, your highness," Chi hang said to Rong Jin. Although it was honorific, the words were very common. "In fact, I was afraid that people would know what I did. The Huns hated me even more. You know, I just want to have a good life with Gu Yu. Guotai and Minan are safe."


    Rong Jin believes Chi Hang''s words.


    "I was tied up by the Huns last time. If it''s only me, it''s OK to die. I''m afraid of Gu Yu." Chi hang said that, bowing slightly to Rong Jin, "I hope your highness will keep today''s affairs secret."


    "This is nature." Rong Jin is very satisfied with the current Chi hang. As long as Chi hang goes on like this, he won''t have to worry about the Treasury when he ascends the throne in the future. Now he hopes Chi Hang''s business will get better and better.


    "I know something about last time." Rong Jin and Chi hang walked out slowly, and said calmly, "fortunately, you''re OK. It''s said that Mrs. Chi went to find you under the cliff every day."


    Chi hang had a "clatter" in his heart. When he saw Lin Guyu at the border, he looked at her as if she hadn''t changed. "This, I don''t know."


    He went home and no one told him that.


    How dangerous the cliff is, Chi hang worried about it. He looked up at Rong Jin and said respectfully, "Your Highness, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Rong Jin also knows that Chi Hang is worried about Lin Guyu. She smiles faintly, "please help yourself."


    Chi hang nodded slightly and went out busily.


    When he got home, Chi hang went straight to their bedroom.


    "Gu Yu?" Chi hang sees Lin Guyu making clothes for him with an embroidery needle. He quickly steps forward and takes the clothes in her hand to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu''s eyes with a faint smile, a face surprised at Chi hang.


    Chi Hang''s eyes glanced at Lin Guyu''s face. His eyebrows were slightly twisted. His voice couldn''t help being serious. "Do you think I fell off the cliff?"


    "Oh, that''s what I thought at that time?" The smile on Lin Guyu''s face didn''t change, and he said slowly, "I also want to thank the old woman, otherwise I don''t know you went to the border, or I won''t run to find you."


    "How do you get down by yourself?" Chi hang asked angrily. The anger between his eyebrows and eyes was more obvious. "Just let others go down. Have you ever thought about what to do if the rope breaks? What if I live and you have an accident?"


    For the first time, Chi hang said so much.


    Lin Guyu raised her eyes and looked at Chi hang, with her eyes wronged. "I''m afraid they can''t find you if they don''t look carefully."


    Lin Guyu didn''t know when his eyes were full of tears. He looked pitifully at Chi hang. "At that time, your clothes were under the carriage. If I hadn''t looked carefully, I couldn''t find them at all."


    Lin Guyu thought of the situation at that time, tears fell uncontrollably.


    She doesn''t like herself now. As long as she thinks that Chi Hang is in danger, she can''t think calmly and can''t analyze things with a clear mind any more.


    She didn''t cry before, she didn''t cry for others.


    But now she is very vulnerable, as long as someone hurt Chi hang, she will be in agony.


    Fell in love with Chi hang, she is not the original she.


    Chi hang watched the tears in Lin Guyu''s eyes drop by drop. He felt guilty but uneasy. If one day something happened to him and she looked like this, it was too worrying, "but you can''t do it for me. If something happened to you, what should I do?"


    "We still have children. Don''t you think about children?" Chi Hang''s face is more serious when he thinks that Lin Guyu is under the cliff. Looking at her pear blossom with rain, his heart softens, but he has to face coldly and say, "you can''t do such dangerous things again!"


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, tears in his eyes fell more happily, drop by drop, wrongly fell on the back of his hand, wet the back of his hand.

 Chapter 525

    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu, and his heart softened. He said in a good voice, "don''t be angry."


    Lin Guyu didn''t even look at Chi hang. He still cried and didn''t speak.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Don''t cry." Chi hang softened down and put it in front of Lin Guyu. He carefully took his hands to help Lin Guyu wipe his tears and coaxed him, "it''s me who''s bad. Don''t cry."


    Lin Guyu sucked his nose hard, looked at Chi hang with red eyes, bit his lips, and said in a low voice, "you are still cruel to me!"


    "I was wrong." Chi hang said this, suddenly felt that this time to say this is not right, suddenly said, "then you will do so dangerous things?"


    "What if they don''t do things carefully?" Lin Guyu wrongly took the handkerchief to wipe away the tears on his face, "even if there is only a little possibility, I will get you back, as long as you have a breath, I will also save you back."


    Chi hang heard that Lin Guyu said so. His fingers full of cocoons carefully helped Lin Guyu wipe away the tears on his face.


    "You remember, you and the children are the most important. No matter what happens to me, don''t panic. As long as I live, I will come back to you." Chi hang swore at Lin Guyu and said solemnly.


    Lin Guyu''s lips moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly with tears in his eyes. "But, if you lose your memory, what should you do?"


    Chi hang had no choice but to smile. He took the handkerchief from Lin Guyu and carefully helped Lin Guyu wipe away the tears on his face. "If I lose my memory, then you will bring me back."


    It''s really bad here. In modern times, such a thing would never happen.


    Lin Guyu sniffed hard and looked uneasily to one side, "after you go out with Xu Feng, so I can rest assured."


    "Yes." Chi hang said that he knew that Lin Guyu was too worried about him to be like this.


    Just he doesn''t want Lin Guyu to become like this for him. Lin Guyu should live a better life, no matter he is in or not.


    After coaxing Lin Guyu, Chi hang looks at the clothes Lin Guyu made for him and asks, "aren''t you the clothes you made for me two days ago? How can you make them?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough clothes," Lin Guyu said with red eyes. He took the clothes over. "I know you don''t like to wear clothes made by others. I''m going to make more for you, and then you can wear them in turn."


    Maybe it''s because she''s too afraid of losing Chi hang. Lin Guyu wants Chi hang to stay with her all the time. She thinks she may not be good enough to Chi hang before, but now she wants to make up for it.


    People don''t know how to cherish until they lose it. She''s afraid now that she won''t see Chi hang next moment.


    She is not a competent mother. She is just a woman who wants to be protected and always in the arms of her man.


    Chi hang sat on the chair not far from Lin Guyu, holding his chin, watching Lin Guyu sew his clothes again, and said casually, "the third prince joined me."


    Lin Gu Yu sewed his clothes, raised his eyes to Chi hang, frowned and said, "why, we didn''t do anything illegal."


    "There''s something wrong with our books." Chi hang said with a helpless sigh, "the emperor criticized him."


    "It''s not bad for the emperor to raise several sons because of the external worries and the internal turmoil," Lin Guyu said helplessly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and looked to Chi hang. "If you look back, you must let Dousha and Tuanzi find only one. Don''t follow them. After marrying so many women, the back house is in a mess."


    For this matter, Chi hang agrees. Those people married so many women and gave birth to so many sons. In the end, they started to make trouble one by one, regardless of the life and death of those people outside.


    "Well, our men can only marry one woman in the future." Chi hang took the teapot and poured a glass of water for Lin Guyu. He handed it to Lin Guyu with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes


    After taking the cup in Chi Hang''s hand, Lin Guyu took a sip, held the cup and said, "by the way, after a while, we''ll do the wedding of the little painting and Xu Leng."


    "Good." Chi hang answers lightly and drinks a glass of water.


    "It seems that it hasn''t rained recently," said Lin Guyu, glancing over the sky and sighing. "It seems that it''s starting to dry."


    "Xu Feng told me. Fortunately, our people have already prepared the reservoir. The crops in the field don''t have to worry about water." Chi hang thought deeply and twisted his brows into a ball. "Will the Xiongnu in the north go south because of this?"


    Lin Guyu doesn''t speak, but looks at Chi hang quietly.


    She didn''t like the war years, and she didn''t like killing people. She just wanted to live her own life.


    But some things are not what she wants.


    Within half a month, Lin Guyu and Chi hang heard that Prince bagen was coming to present a gift to the imperial court.


    Chi Hang is busy in the kitchen with his knees covered.


    Lin Guyu sat at the small kitchen table and looked at the busy man with a smile. "In fact, it''s better to do it yourself. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    "They can''t make wonton." Chi hang said, seriously making dumplings and boiling soup.


    The only thing Chi hang can do is wonton. At that time, Lin Guyu especially liked wonton. Chi hang went to learn from his wife who sold wonton.


    "How about I wrap wonton for you?" Lin Guyu watched that the stuffing of wonton was ready, and the skin was also ready. Chi hang was busy with the soup.


    "Don''t move." Chi hang adds firewood to the stove and says to Lin Guyu, "I''ll do it. You don''t taste right."


    Lin Guyu has no choice but to smile. She holds her chin with one hand and looks at Chi hang with a smile. This morning, she just said on a whim that she wanted to eat wonton, so Chi hang asked people to prepare materials and start making them.


    Soon, wonton will be ready.


    Chi hang scooped up a bowl of wonton and quickly brought it to Lin Guyu. He put his knees aside and asked seriously, "try it."


    Lin Guyu sat up excitedly, picked up the spoon in the bowl, gently scooped out a wonton, slowly put it to his lips, and tentatively bit it.


    As soon as the wonton came out of the pot, Lin Guyu felt that her lips were hot and hot. She opened her lips slightly.


    "Hot?" Chi hang said, and quickly brought the warm water to one side, "drink some water quickly."


    Obediently took the tea cup, Lin Guyu drank a cup, this will be the hands of the cup aside, between the eyebrows with a faint smile, slowly said, "wait for me to taste."


    It tastes as like as two peas ago on the street.


    Lin Guyu smiles and looks down at the wonton in the bowl. She thinks Chi hang won''t have wonton for a long time.


    When the wonton in the spoon was not hot, Lin Guyu ate it.


    It''s delicious.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape happily. He put a bowl of wonton on his lips and let it cool. Then he handed it to Chi Hang''s mouth and said, "do you want to taste it?"


    "Yes." Chi hang took a bite and chewed it hard. He didn''t think it was particularly delicious. He just nodded with a smile. He still thought Lin Guyu was the best.


    After eating the wonton, Chi hang gave it to several children.


    In the afternoon, both of them were free. Thinking of the fine weather, they went out for a cruise.


    In fact, Lin Guyu didn''t think the cruise was fun. The only thing she felt happy about was that Chi hang was still with her.


    Two people are sitting in the cabin. Lin Guyu smiles and looks at the book in Chi Hang''s hand. "This is nonsense. Where can anyone run so fast? If you practice martial arts, maybe this person wants to race with the tiger?"


    "Then I don''t know," Chi hang thought it was impossible, but he didn''t rule out the possibility that the person might be able to master lightness skill. Lightness skill is just a leap of three or four feet. "Don''t worry, these books are really getting more and more messy."


    Two people are saying, suddenly outside comes the laughter of light snow, "madam, Ba Gen prince asks to see."


    Bagan?


    A few days ago, they heard that Prince bagen had come here. No wonder the north had settled down. It was Prince bagen.


    Chi hang naturally took Lin Guyu''s hand and walked out. When he saw the boat beside him, Lin Guyu''s brow wrinkled unconsciously.


    Bagen''s eyes fell directly on Lin Guyu when he came out.


    Isn''t it that the women here are delicate and weak one by one? Why are they so cruel?


    Having been in the capital for some time, Ba Gen inquired about it. He heard that Lin Guyu was just a woman''s family. When he was with Chi hang, they seemed to be lucky and went all the way up.


    It sounds strange that a village girl can not speak of her skill, and she can also see a doctor.


    Looking at Ba Gen''s line of sight, Chi hang slowly stands in front of Lin Guyu, directly blocking Ba Gen''s line of sight.


    Bagan jumps directly from his boat to Chi Hang''s and Lin Guyu''s boat. The boat shakes slightly, and then runs safely in the water.


    "Prince bagan." Chi hang bows to Prince bagen. Anyway, bagen is still a prince.


    Bagen''s eyes chased Lin Guyu and said with a smile, "this is Mrs. Chi. I didn''t know that the brave and good fighter that night was Mrs. Chi."


    Lin Guyu lightly raised her eyes, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, politely saluted, and then stood by Chi Hang''s side, with a delicate look, which completely made people can''t believe that it was her that night.


    Bagen nodded solemnly, and his eyes fell on Chi hang. It is said that this man was born as a hunter, and it was not easy to get to the position of Duke of the country all the way.


    The two are a perfect match.


    "Since I''m an acquaintance, don''t you invite me in for a drink?" Ba Gen looks at Chi hang with a smile, and then his eyes fall on Lin Guyu. "I have something else to ask Mrs. Chi. After all, there is something wrong with me. I can''t use it anymore. I want to ask Mrs. chi to help me rebuild my style!"

 Chapter 526

    Chi Hang''s cold face was dark, and his eagle eyes were staring at Ba Gen tightly. His brows were tight. "Prince Ba Gen is really a man who doesn''t want to be taboo. This kind of thing will be said casually, and you won''t be afraid of others saying you can''t do it?"


    "I''m a patient. Of course, I need a doctor to help me have a good look. I''ve heard that the best traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing is Mrs. Chi. What''s wrong with me when I ask the doctor to say that?" Ba Gen''s face is not the slightest embarrassment. He looks at Lin Guyu''s face and seems to be asking Lin Guyu.


    "There''s a specialty in art," Lin Gu Yu said, looking up at Ba Gen and saying, "I''m not good at it. If you don''t want to, I can help you introduce the eunuch who has better craftsmanship in the palace. He will be able to help you."


    A gust of wind blowing, Lin Guyu forehead broken hair with the wind, slightly squinting that pair of good-looking eyes.


    Xiaoxue stood aside, listening to what Lin Guyu said, her mouth couldn''t help stirring up.


    Bagen quietly looked at Lin Guyu, flashed strange emotions, this woman is really interesting, changeable, give people a surprise every moment.


    "It''s really a coincidence. Why don''t we have a meal together?" Bagan didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He said with a smile.


    Lin Guyu looks up at Chi hang, perplexed.


    The afterglow of the setting sun fell on the ground, sparkling, full of golden light, reflecting the surrounding are covered with a layer of gold.


    "Prince bagan is a guest, or I''ll invite you with my wife." Chi hang had a faint smile on his face, just like the life and death people who fought at the border some time ago were not them.


    Lin Guyu nodded slightly and obediently followed Chi hang.


    Light snow has made the boatman ready to land.


    "I don''t know what Prince bagan wants to eat?" Chi hang looks at Bagan with a smile and is very polite.


    "I''ve heard that Chi Guogong has opened a hot pot shop in the capital for a long time, but I want to have a taste." Said this, Ba Gen looked at Lin Guyu with a smile, "I heard that the bottom material in the pot was made by Mrs. Chi?"


    "I just know some medical skills, and I want to make a medicated diet to recuperate myself." Lin Guyu, with a faint smile between her eyebrows and eyes, said softly, "Prince bagen, if you don''t mind, you can have a try."


    When he got to the hot pot shop, bagan looked around, and then he went in.


    Lin Guyu looked up at Chi hang and pursed his lips.


    When he got to Yajian, bagan looked around in surprise. After a long time, he said, "it''s good here. It''s very good. It''s very comfortable."


    Sitting by the window, the window was opened. Bagan looked at the traffic below. He curved his mouth slightly and said slowly, "it''s very good here. It''s very comfortable."


    Listen to bagan say so, Chi Hang is very polite said, "in fact, it is not as good as you think."


    After a while, the waiter came up with all the food and helped to put all the food in the pot. Then he respectfully retired.


    Bagan tried to eat, and it tasted good. It had the taste of their prairie, and the smile on his face was more brilliant. "It felt very similar to our prairie, but it was not the same."


    "The bottom soup is mutton soup," Lin Guyu said calmly. "If Prince bagen likes it, he can eat more."


    After eating for a while, bagan slowly put down his chopsticks and said, "my sister Saren is dead."


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue. Lin Guyu and Chi hang are all stunned.


    Saranjiao is quite vertical and horizontal, but she is not bad.


    Chi Hang''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and asked suspiciously, "how did you die?"


    "You died the night you left." Bagan was like saying another thing that had nothing to do with her, and her voice was as calm as usual. "Before she died, she had only one wish, that is to ask me to take Naren back."


    Naren?


    Lin Guyu frowned lightly. The hand under the table held Chi Hang''s hand and shook his head gently.


    "Who is Naren?" Chi hang asked tentatively.


    "It should be the little painted girl in your mansion." Ba Gen looks at Chi hang calmly, and his thin lips are cold. "I don''t know if you can let me take Naren home?"


    Hearing Ba Gen''s words, Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang, looking at the stable eyes he handed over. He was relieved.


    "Prince Bagan, we are not in charge of this matter ourselves." Chi hang said with cold eyes, "little painting is a free body long ago. Her going or staying is decided by herself, not by us."


    Without waiting for bagen to speak, Chi hang continued, "now Xiaohua has decided to marry Xu Leng. Before long, they will be married."


    Bagan''s face was a little stunned. Then he waved his hand lightly and said casually, "if that''s the case, forget it!"


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. Did Ba Gen come to seek peace this time?


    Chi hang didn''t bother to ask about the affairs of the national court. He just told bagan something else.


    "Madame Chi." Ba Gen looked forward to Lin Guyu and asked, "who did you learn from?"


    "This," Lin Guyu raised his eyes to see Chi hang around him, and then said, "it''s just practice when I''m bored."


    "Oh." Bagen knew that Lin Guyu didn''t tell the truth. His eyes fell from Lin Guyu to Chi hang. He asked solemnly, "childe Chi, I still remember that you robbed my goods."


    "What goods?" Chi hang looked at Ba Gen with a puzzled face and said, "did we know each other before?"


    Bagen put down his chopsticks and slowly came up to Chi hang. With a calm face, he said, "you are a businessman. Today we are going to talk about a business."


    Lin Guyu chewed and ate slowly. When he heard Ba Gen say that, he seemed to understand something vaguely. He was afraid that this was the real purpose of Ba Gen.


    "What''s the matter, Prince bagan?" Chi hang said seriously, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "All the people in our grassland grew up on horseback. Ordinary people have no fixed place to live, but the nobles all live in fixed places." Bagan said this, his face a little red, thinking of the winter to go out convenient, farts and stocks are frozen into ice, that feeling, is really unforgettable.


    Chi hang heard Ba Gen say so and nodded solemnly, "I''ve heard about it for a long time."


    "It''s just," bagan said, touching his nose. Although he thought it was not good to say this at dinner, he could not help saying, "can you sell the toilet to the border?"


    Chi hang was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what bagen meant.


    "When it''s cold in the north, it''s even colder. Every time it''s convenient, it''s very inconvenient." Bagen came to the capital this time and found a toilet, which is convenient. "Now I Xiongnu have submitted to the imperial court. I come here to express our sincerity. I hope your majesty can resume the business exchanges between the two countries as soon as possible. Of course, what I value most is your toilet."


    Although Chi Hang''s hot pot shop made a lot of money, the toilet shop also made a lot of money. In the whole imperial court, they were the only ones who used to flush toilets. They made all the money themselves.


    Many people also learn to make toilet, but the difference between the toilet they make and Chi Hang''s is too big. It''s often blocked.


    Gradually, no one is willing to try to do toilet, directly bought from Chi Hang''s home.


    "If the emperor agrees, my family has no opinion." Chi hang said that, with a faint smile on his lips, "it''s just that it''s cold in the north, so I''m afraid you can easily block it with cold water."


    The expression on Ba Gen''s face is a little, Zheng Zheng ground looks toward Chi hang, think of those bad smell, hard ground sucked nose, "be?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said, "but we can make a kind of heat preservation pipe, but the price may not be low. If Prince bagen wants it, I can go back to study it in the evening."


    The corner of Ba Gen''s mouth slowly raised, busily nodded, and said excitedly, "that''s it, just as you said."


    "But can the border cities of the two countries still communicate?" Chi hang looked at Ba Gen in embarrassment, "I made it. In case the two sides can''t communicate, the goods in my hand can only be piled up in my hand."


    "Don''t worry about it," bagen said solemnly, raising his hand and patting his chest bravely, "father Khan is very sincere this time. If we want to let both sides have a good rest, our eagles on the grassland say it and do what they say."


    "I won''t do business with people from other countries. Even if I have a lot of money, I won''t do it." Chi hang said sincerely, "now I hope the two countries can coexist peacefully."


    Seeing bagen off, Lin Guyu stands beside Chi hang and watches the man go away.


    "Do you think the two sides can really shake hands and make peace?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Chi hang and asked suspiciously.


    Chi hang frowned and held Lin Guyu''s hand. After a while, he said slowly, "I don''t know, but Saren''s death is a bit strange. I''m afraid that someone will pick something on purpose?"


    "Maybe you think too much," Lin Guyu said, pursing his lips slightly and looking up at Chi hang with a smile. "Maybe Ba Gen has caught the murderer long ago. If not, how dare he come here?"


    Chi hang thought about it. He didn''t think about it any more. He took Lin Guyu back home.


    The third prince angrily swept the things on the desk to the ground and looked at the group of people kneeling on the ground angrily. His face was even more ugly. "It''s really useless. What do I want you to do one by one?"


    He used to be the most favorite Prince around his father, but now he is locked up in his house, thinking about his faults behind closed doors.


    Prince bagen came to ask for peace. If he could accompany him for a walk, he would gain the power of Xiongnu. At that time, he was only one step away from the throne. Even if his father didn''t like him, he would have to be the new emperor under the pressure of Xiongnu.

 Chapter 527

    It''s all caused by Chi hang. As a hunter, he doesn''t know how to make good money, but he worries about the affairs of the imperial court all the time. It''s none of his business if there is no food in the north.


    The third prince thought of this, his face became more ugly, and his eyes glanced at the people kneeling below. "So, the thing that accompanied Prince bagen to look around fell on the prince''s head?"


    The ministers kneeling below were all the people of the third prince, and they did not dare to say a word.


    On one side of the chair, there was a man in a red official uniform. The man looked at the third prince''s face, frowned and said coldly, "calm down. Look at you. Do you still have the look of being a prince?"


    "Uncle." The third prince walked up to General Li, his face anxious, but his voice calmed down. "I''m not worried. If the prince really ascends the throne, the first person he will deal with will be us."


    General Li is about 50 years old, and only this year did he come down from the battlefield. Her sister is the imperial concubine in the palace, that is, the mother concubine of the third prince.


    "Your mother would be angry if she knew you were like this." General Li said, holding his hands gracefully behind him, and slowly said, "this matter is not urgent. The most important thing for you now is to recover your fault."


    Said this, the third prince''s face is more ugly, if Chi hang was his home, he will also secretly hide a part of money, no one will be too much money.


    "I hope my uncle can give me more advice." The third prince was respectful to General Li, not only because General Li was his uncle, but also because General Li was the first one standing beside him.


    General Li has a lot of troops in his hand. Even if he retreats from the battlefield, his troops still obey his orders.


    With the help of General Li, the third prince is like a tiger.


    "Now the only thing you have to do is shut up." General Li reached out and touched his white beard. He said slowly, "you don''t want to do anything now."


    "But Prince bagan is close to his highness now." The third prince''s biggest worry is this matter. In the past, no matter what, the father would give it to him. Now it''s all given to the prince.


    What does this show? It just shows that the emperor doesn''t trust him. Now the emperor begins to trust his royal highness.


    "Don''t worry." General Li''s face was calm and his eyes were cold. He looked at the third prince, "the emperor was like this when he was young. It''s easy to be agitated. You are very similar to him. He will definitely choose someone who is similar to his own character."


    The third prince''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down, nodded slightly, and said with approval, "so did the concubine."


    "So you don''t have to worry about that." General Li said lightly, "the emperor''s move is just to kill your spirit. You are still too young to be calm."


    "You don''t mean that before you sued Chi Guogong, the emperor blasted you out many times, that is to give you a chance, to give you a chance to choose again." General Li solemnly said, "if the emperor doesn''t care about you, you are doing something wrong. He doesn''t remind you at the beginning. He won''t remind you again and again."


    "My uncle is right." The third prince thought about it carefully. As General Li said, his father didn''t let him sue him at the beginning. He wanted to sue himself. He couldn''t blame the emperor.


    If you don''t shut him up at home, I''m afraid that the Duke of Chi can''t account for it. When the time comes, the Duke of Chi will spread the matter to the outside world. I''m afraid that he will soon break his promise to the people.


    His father''s doing that just blocked the mouth of the Duke of Chi. The Duke of Chi would not spread the story, and his reputation would not be damaged.


    General Li watched the third prince calm down and nodded with satisfaction.


    The third prince is indeed the most like the emperor. It seems that his choice is not wrong.


    "Do you understand now?" General Li looked at the third prince calmly and asked slowly.


    "Uncle, you said so." The corner of the third prince''s mouth slowly stirred up, and his eyes were full of calculation and cunning. "Uncle, do you think people like Chi Guogong should disappear earlier?"


    General Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the third prince coldly, and asked harshly, "do you want to attack Duke Chi?"


    "Yes." The third prince knew that all things would not be concealed from General Li in the end, and he didn''t intend to hide from General Li at this time. He slowly said, "I just don''t like Duke Chi. If it wasn''t for him, how could I end up like this."


    Said this, the third prince quickly went to General Li''s in front, sincerely said, "uncle, now can help me only you, please help me to kill Chi Guogong!"


    General Li YingMou looked coldly at the third prince, and did not speak for a long time.


    Half a month later.


    Lin Guyu stands in front of Chi hang with a smile and reaches out to help him tidy up his clothes. "What did Xu Feng do recently? Why didn''t I see him?"


    Looking at Chi Hang''s clothes finished, Lin Guyu habitually smoothed them with his hands, "Shu Qing has been absent-minded recently. I''m afraid she''s always thinking about Xu Feng."


    "All the crops in the field have been planted." Chi hang said faintly, frowning, and said in a cold voice, "now Xu Feng has gone to the field to look at the reservoir. Recently it''s dry, and the river is about to dry. Fortunately, we still have a reservoir here."


    "Just stay at home and wait for me. I''ll talk to someone today and come back soon." Because of the recent peace in the world, small neighboring countries came to the capital with all kinds of special products from other places, intending to sell them at a high price.


    "Yes." Lin Guyu said with a smile, "come back early in the evening.


    With that, Lin Guyu stood on tiptoe and touched his lips. Before Chi hang could react, he had already left. "Go and be busy. I''ll go and have a look at the New Year cake and Donger."


    Chi hang nodded faintly, turned and went out directly.


    When Lin Guyu approached the courtyard where Nian Gao and Dong Er lived, he heard the cry of Du Nian Gao from a distance.


    The brow couldn''t help frowning. Lin Guyu sighed, raised her hand and pressed the temple. She could feel that the temple was about to jump out.


    I don''t know if the nurturing mother in the palace can teach the New Year cake well.


    Nian Gao likes to be smart, and he likes to be furtive about everything.


    Walking cautiously towards the yard, Lin Guyu hides in the dark and sees niangao standing side by side with Dong''Er. Tears still hang on niangao''s small face, crying all the time.


    "Mammy is much worse than a dog." New Year cake said with a crying voice, sniffed hard, said pitifully, "dogs are not so fierce!"


    Lin Guyu specially invited the mother of upbringing. She was famous in the capital and brought a lot of ladies.


    Mother sun stood in the same place, coldly glanced at the rice cake, and said faintly, "Miss, what are you talking about? I just want you to stand up straight."


    She has been a parenting mother for so many years. She has never seen such a young lady who can cry. As soon as she turns her face, the tears will flow down, and her mouth is full of truth.


    "My sister Donger and I are only three years old." New Year cake crying pitifully, a pair of black grape like eyes pitifully looked at grandma sun, "are you abusing us like this?"


    Mother sun breathed a sigh of relief. She shouldn''t have answered. As long as she answered, the little girl said she didn''t play any more.


    "Mammy is so old that she still bullies us children." The more he said, the more he felt aggrieved. Tears seemed to drop down like no money. "My life is so bitter. How can I have such a mother and find such a fierce mother for me?"


    New Year cake crying also dare not take up small hand to wipe face, just wronged let the tears on the face stay, whispered, "I must have done a lot of bad things in my last life."


    Lin Guyu hid in the dark. When she heard that niangao said that, her eyebrows twisted slightly. After thinking about it, she had better go. Maybe she could not help but want to beat niangao.


    Just about to leave, Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on the top of the house not far away, and saw a man in black lying quietly on it.


    It''s strange.


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, Xu Feng photographed a lot of people guarding the home, but no one was wearing black clothes.


    There''s a leaf on the roof. If it''s not for her position, I''m afraid that person can''t be found.


    Lin Guyu''s hand toward behind a touch, touched an empty.


    She hasn''t touched the whip since she came back from the north.


    The brow is tightening tightly, Lin Gu Yu is biting lip lightly, the facial expression is more ugly, the affirmation in my home is someone else.


    Looking at that person''s line of sight, has been staring at Nian Gao and Dong Er, should not be to kidnap those two people.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s heart is even more uneasy. She doesn''t know lightness skills. She can''t jump on the wall all of a sudden. Maybe she will scare the snake.


    In the past, the family was small and there were good people in every place. Now the family is big and there are many people in every place. There will still be dead ends.


    Lin Guyu noticed that the man was about to see him. He hid behind the tree and bit his lips. His face became more serious.


    That man is very sharp.


    Lin Guyu now feels that his home is unsafe. After hesitation, Lin Guyu comes out from the dark and raises his hand to cover his sleeve with a smile.


    When Nian Gao saw Lin Guyu''s face, she turned and looked aside, "stepmother!"


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face embarrassed for a while, walked slowly to the rice cake, and said faintly, "do you know what is stepmother?"


    "Madame." Mother sun was busy saluting Lin Guyu.


    "There''s mother lausun." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at grandma sun. He glances at niangao. Then he looks at grandma sun, "niangao is too noisy. It''s really hard for you."


    Mother sun raised her eyes and looked at Lin Guyu. With a faint smile on her face, she said slowly, "this is what a maid should do."


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes slightly. He couldn''t see the man in black from this place.

 Chapter 528

    Mother sun didn''t want to come here at the beginning. The Chi family is a new rich and not famous in the capital. She just came here to pay more money for them.


    "Mother sun, I have some things to take two children out today. Can I let them have a rest today?" Lin Guyu asked, after all, today''s situation is a little special.


    Mother sun thought about the two children for several days. She nodded when she could have a rest.


    The tears in Nian Gao''s eyes disappeared instantly. There were several lines of tears on Rourou Rou''s small face bag. He said excitedly, "Niang, you are so good!"


    "I would have heard someone say I was bad." Lin Guyu reached out and touched the head of Nian Gao, joking, "did I hear you wrong?"


    "You must have heard wrong." "Niangao Xiao ¡¤ Zui ¡¤ Balabala said, holding Lin Guyu''s sleeve tightly with one hand and looking up at Lin Guyu with a small face," Niang, what are we going to do today


    "I''ll take you out for a walk, but I''ll go with you when your brother finishes his studies in the morning." Lin Guyu squatted down slowly and looked at Dong''Er seriously. "Dong''Er, are you tired of learning these now?"


    "Mother, why don''t you ask me?" Said Nian Gao discontentedly.


    "You must be tired. What do you do?" Lin Guyu said with a smile, and his eyes fell on Dong''Er seriously. He asked seriously.


    "Mother, why do you want to learn these?" Dong''Er looked at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face, frowning slightly, and asked carefully, "can''t we not learn?"


    "No Lin Guyu affirms and touches Dong''Er''s face with his hand. He says calmly, "you should learn these things when you are young. Courtesy must be considerate. You should improve yourself, cultivate your character and make you better. Do you want to be an elegant person?"


    "Like mother?" Dong''Er asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t count." In modern times, she was forced to learn ballet when she was a child. If it wasn''t for ballet practice, she certainly didn''t have much temperament. Even when she came here, she insisted on practicing every day. Lin Guyu said with emotion, "my family was poor. I learned it by myself at that time, but now you have the conditions, so you should learn it well."


    "Niang, I heard sister Xiaohua say that you fight very hard. Can you teach me? I''ll go out and catch the bad guys in the future." The whole body of Nian Gao is lying on Lin Guyu''s body. She says softly, and looks at Lin Guyu with black eyes.


    Catch the bad guys?


    Lin Guyu couldn''t help laughing. "When you learn from Mammy, I''ll teach you. The premise is that you can''t be afraid of suffering."


    New Year cake''s eyes suddenly lit up, nodding like a chicken, "OK."


    "I, I also learn." Dong''Er looked at the rice cake and said firmly.


    "Niang," Nian Gao felt that it was a pity that she had never seen Lin Guyu fight. She just heard sister Xiaohua say so, and really wanted to see it with her own eyes. "Can you call me to have a look?"


    Lin Guyu thought about the man in black on the roof and stood up slowly, "go back to my yard."


    This yard is too unsafe. You''d better go to her yard.


    With that, Lin Guyu said goodbye to grandma sun and left with two children.


    When she got to her yard, Nian Gao was shouting to see Lin Guyu fight.


    Lin Guyu looked around without any trace and saw a man in black lying on the ground in the shadow of the garden.


    If she hadn''t looked around, she wouldn''t have noticed.


    This person can really hide and is not afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu began to cry, "Xiaoxue, bring me my whip!"


    "Yes." Xiaoxue runs to the house. When she comes out, she holds the whip that Lin Guyu used last time.


    "You two follow Xiaoxue to one side." Lin Guyu looked at Xiaoxue with a smile and said seriously.


    I don''t know who sent the man to hide in her home.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Now Lin Guyu finally understands.


    Lin Guyu''s hand holding the whip couldn''t help but exert more force. The whip in his hand directly encircled the man''s leg in the grass without warning. His feet stood firm and his hand suddenly pulled out.


    New Year cake watched Lin Guyu pull out a person, clapped hands hard, exclaimed excitedly, "Niang, come on!"


    Xu Shuqing suddenly stood up and was about to step forward when he saw Lin Guyu shaking his head and standing in the same place, holding his sword tightly, for fear that Lin Guyu would be injured.


    Xiaoxue''s face changed, holding the hands of the two ladies harder, and looking anxiously at Lin Guyu, she knew that this man was not a member of the family at all, but came here on purpose.


    The man in hiding finds that he is exposed. He pulls out his knife in a hurry and stabs Lin Guyu without hesitation.


    Niangao looks at Lin Guyu with adoration. She only feels that her mother is all dressed in white, and her movements with a whip are pretty tight.


    The assassin watched that he had been sent. He took out his sword from his leg and stabbed Lin Guyu quickly.


    Lin Guyu uses a long whip in his hand, which is suitable for long attack, while the opponent uses a long sword, which is suitable for close attack.


    The whip in his hand was unpredictable, and he quickly hit the stranger.


    Twenty rounds later, Lin Guyu turned around, wrapped his whip around his opponent''s blade, and snatched the man''s sword directly.


    The sword in his hand was robbed, and the assassin wanted to fight again. His hands were tied directly, struggling hard, and suddenly a knife was put directly on his neck.


    Xu Shuqing pinched the man''s chin, pulled the mask off his face and took out the poison from his mouth.


    "Shuqing, take him down and ask who sent him." Lin Guyu slowly released his whip and looked at the man in front of him indifferently.


    I don''t know when, there are so many people at home.


    New Year cake broke away Xiaoxue''s hand and ran quickly to Lin Guyu. It took Lin Guyu''s sleeve and worshiped him all over the ground. "Mother, teach me, I want to learn, I must learn."


    "Take it down." Lin Guyu takes back his whip and frowns. He glances at the assassin''s face. His skill is too bad.


    It''s really strange to learn from others for such a poor skill.


    Lin Guyu was puzzled, and then went in with the New Year cake and Dong''Er.


    "Snow." Lin Guyu hands the whip to Xiaoxue and says with a serious face, "let the housekeeper clean the house and look for it carefully to see if there is anyone hiding in our house. Clean it all for me. If I see an assassin at home in the future, I will find him."


    Xiaoxue thought that just now there was a person hiding in the grass. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it. Just a living person was hiding under their eyelids.


    Flurried ground answered a "yes", light snow walks toward outside.


    Dong''Er looked at Lin Guyu admiringly, thinking that Lin Guyu had just caught the man in a few moments, "mother, I want to learn."


    "I learn, too." New Year cake said excitedly, hand in the air with random gestures, mouth can''t help but evoke, a face of excitement said, "I also want to be as powerful as mother, catch the bad guys."


    "If you learn from mother sun, I will have time to teach you this." Lin Guyu thinks that little girls will have temperament when they dance. Although the children are young now, she still wants to teach them well. It''s good to have more talents in her body.


    Nian Gao stood in the room, pretending to be holding a whip in his hand, learning Lin Guyu''s just action. After learning it again, he felt dissatisfied. He came to Lin Guyu''s side and said excitedly, "mother, would you like to teach me now?"


    "No way." Lin Guyu light said, she also want to let the two children become a daughter.


    At the noon meeting, Tuanzi finally left school.


    "Mother." Tuanzi came in from the outside, watching Dong''Er and Nian Gao around Lin Guyu, chirping and calling respectfully.


    "Let''s go out for lunch today. I''ve already told your father. Let''s have hot pot." Lin Guyu said, walking slowly to Tuanzi and smiling, "OK?"


    Tuan Zi nodded, his face didn''t matter. Anyway, he could eat anything. He was not picky.


    "Brother," rice cake is like beating chicken blood. Everyone says, "my mother is very powerful. I took a man from the grass and subdued him two or three times. Sister Xiaohua is right. My mother is very powerful."


    Tuanzi nodded slightly, frowned slightly, looked up at Lin Guyu, "Niang, is there an assassin at home?"


    Lin Guyu opened his lips slightly. He heard that Tuanzi said so. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He said in a soft voice, "don''t care. If you have a mother, let''s go out for dinner today. When we come back in the afternoon, the Housekeeper will be able to deal with it."


    To go out for dinner, Nian Gao has always been very excited.


    Lin Guyu and her three children went out. Just as they got to the door, they seemed to think of something and said to them with a smile, "wait for your mother. She''ll take something."


    Lin Guyu came into the room and took the whip with him. He felt at ease and walked out.


    Tuanzi walked at the back, looking at Lin Guyu, who was talking and laughing in front of him. His small face was slightly frowning, and his long eyelashes were slowly falling down. His chest seemed to be blocked by something.


    He''s still too young to protect his mother.


    When will you grow up?


    At the door, Lin Guyu carries Nian Gao and Dong''Er into the carriage, turns around and looks at Tuan Zi, and reaches for Tuan Zi.


    Tuanzi''s body retreated slightly. He looked at Lin Guyu seriously and shook his head. "Niang, I can get on the carriage myself."


    The carriage is higher than Tuanzi. How can he climb it?


    "You are still young." Lin Guyu wanted him to exercise, but Tuan Zi was too small. He reached out and picked up Tuan Zi directly. He carried Tuan Zi into the carriage.

 Chapter 529

    Tuanzi was carried in, and his face was black all the time. He was a man. How could he let his mother carry him into the carriage? He had to do his own thing.


    The carriage drove slowly, and Xiaoxue and Xiaohua followed, worried that Lin Guyu couldn''t take care of him alone.


    By the time the hotpot shop was over there, Chi hang had been waiting at the door for a long time. He watched the carriage come out, helped to take the three children down from the inside, and finally helped Lin Guyu get down from the carriage.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaoyu come down from the carriage by themselves.


    The group walked towards the inside. When they got to the room, Lin Guyu and Chi hang were sitting at the table ready to eat.


    "There''s something wrong at home recently." Lin Guyu looked at the rice cake has been wrapped around the dumpling, then raised his eyes to Chi hang, a serious face said, "should we find more people to look at home?"


    Hearing Lin Guyu say so, Chi Hang''s eyebrows frowned lightly, "those people''s courage is really too big."


    "It''s very bold. I dare to hide in the garden. I don''t know how long I''ve been hiding there. Now I''m worried that someone will attack us." Lin Guyu thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t know who did it. If he knew who did it, it was better to be on guard. Now he can''t be on guard. "We''d better be careful."


    "I know. I''ll ask Xu Leng to check." Chi hang said, but sighed, "how long has it been, not a drop of rain, the days of farmers are really more and more bitter."


    Lin Guyu poured a glass of water for Chi hang, handed it to Chi hang, and asked seriously, "isn''t the emperor ordering people to save water?"


    "That''s right," Chi hang nodded, took the tea cup, took a sip, and put it on the table disconsolately. "The main reason is that no one believed it. Even if he believed it, how many people could afford to dig a reservoir and go to the river for water, and there were many conflicts."


    Listen to Chi hang say so, Lin Guyu some helplessly sighed a breath, these things are they can''t avoid.


    Although Tuanzi has been listening to niangao, all his attention has been focused on Chi hang and Lin Guyu.


    "Is there enough water in our field?" Lin Guyu looks anxiously at Chi hang. They have so much land in their home. If the grain they grow is sent to the border, it will be much cheaper than buying.


    In Lin Guyu''s opinion, although the emperor is not such a good emperor, he still knows how to make good use of people. It''s just that the Treasury has been empty in the past two years, which is not appreciated by God. Farmers can''t grow food, and the emperor''s taxes have been reduced a lot, but he can''t support the army at all.


    The window in the room was open, and the noise of peddling came in.


    "We have enough, but we can''t give it to others." Chi hang also wants everyone to have a good life, but there are some things that they can''t help. All they can do is take good care of their family.


    "I wish we had enough." Lin Guyu took the tea cup in front of him and took a sip. Then he put it on the table. "We''d better concentrate on making money. With money, we can do whatever we want."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the farmer who was selling grain below. His eyebrows were gently twisted and he thought thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi hang followed Lin Guyu''s eyes and asked.


    "Here''s corn." Lin Guyu, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, looked excitedly at Chi hang, "it''s easy to have corn, corn is drought resistant!"


    Chi hang took a look at the people below and looked at the yellow grain on the top of their stall. He asked suspiciously, "is that called corn?"


    "Yes." Lin Gu Yu nodded and looked at Chi hang with a smile, "haven''t you ever seen it?"


    "No, a lot of people came to me to sell this two days ago, but I didn''t want it." Chi hang said frankly, "it doesn''t taste good."


    "It''s not delicious, but it''s high yield." Lin Guyu vaguely remembers that there are more corn in an acre than wheat and rice. If corn and rice pond are combined to form an ecological cycle, it can save labor, raise fish and sell fish.


    "I''ll ask Zhang Jiu to contact those people later." Chi hang believes deeply in what Lin Guyu said, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll go now."


    Now it''s time to plant, but maybe we can plant another batch in autumn.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guyu felt more comfortable.


    "Mother."


    Just as Lin Guyu was thinking about how to farm next year, a clear voice came from his ear. He turned around and saw niangao standing beside her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guyu looks at the cake with a smile and asks with a smile.


    "My brother doesn''t believe me." "Niangao grumbled his lips discontentedly and said angrily," mingmingniang can knock down the bad guys all at once. He said that women have no strength. "


    Lin Guyu had no choice but to smile. He had known that Nian Gao was mischievous before, but he didn''t know that Nian Gao adored people with good skills. As long as he knew that, she used to pretend in front of her, so the child was honest.


    "After you learn to perform for your brother, won''t your brother believe it?" Lin Guyu said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say this, Nian Gao thinks it makes sense. He decides to learn etiquette and martial arts and be a chivalrous girl.


    When Chi hang came in again, the food was served.


    For fear of scalding the three children, Lin Guyu asked them to sit far away and wait for the pot to boil. Then he fished out the food and put it on the plate in front of several of them.


    Niangao hated Lin Guyu at the beginning and forced her to learn this and that. Now she can''t wait to learn etiquette from mother sun. She says that if she learns well, she can learn kung fu from Lin Guyu.


    "Niang," Nian Gao worshiped her brother very much at the beginning, but now the object of worship has become Lin Guyu, with bright black eyes, "how long do I have to learn to become you like this?"


    "Many years." Lin Guyu said calmly, "no matter what you do, as long as you have perseverance, you can do it well. Just like your father, you don''t need to see where the wolf is. You just need to listen to the voice. An arrow will shoot through the wolf''s eyes."


    "Wolf... Wolf?" Nian Gao took a breath, his eyes were wide open, and asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, the wolf was hiding in the grass. I didn''t find it. Your father shot an arrow directly at the grass." As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, he saw Chi hang come in from outside.


    She believes that if Chi Hang is on the battlefield, he will surely make a lot of contributions.


    But she felt satisfied now. As long as Chi hang stayed by her side, she would be satisfied.


    Nian Gao opens his mouth in a daze, and looks at his father who is not smiling. He can''t believe what Lin Guyu said.


    Tuan Zi stared at Chi hang and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. He was puzzled and asked, "can dad kill a wolf without looking?"


    "Yes." Chi hang said faintly, glancing at Tuanzi and niangao''s face, "have a meal."


    "Dad is a hero." Nian Gao quickly put his hand on the table, broke his little hand and nagged, "my mother''s whip is very powerful, my father is very good at archery, my brother..."


    New Year cake''s eyes fell on the side of Tuanzi, covered his lips and said with a smile, "my brother won''t do anything."


    Tuanzi glanced at the rice cake and lowered his eyes coldly. If he grows up, he must be more powerful than his parents.


    Lin Guyu suddenly understood one thing. At the beginning, she shouldn''t force niangao to learn those. If she had known it, she would have been able to lure and bewilder him.


    It''s not too late now. Lin Guyu knows that there is a chivalrous dream in Nian Gao''s eyes. She has been fooling around for several years anyway. When she grows up, she can do more or less self-defense, but at that time, she should have learned everything about etiquette.


    On weekdays, he didn''t take them out to play. Chi hang looked at the good weather outside, so he took the initiative to take a few of them out to play.


    In Lin Guyu''s opinion, they are too young to invest too much in learning those things. It''s not too late for them to study seriously when they are four or five years old.


    After playing all day, Nian Gao was excited all day. After dinner, she was in the arms of Xiaohua, her eyelids drooping, her head drooping, and reluctantly lifted up.


    Let Xiaoxue and Xiaohua return the three children to their room, and Lin Guyu and Chi hang go to the warehouse.


    Just then someone said that the corn had been put in the warehouse.


    "How many jin of corn did you buy?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang in wonder and asks casually.


    "It''s estimated that there are more than 100 kilograms of seeds. Zhang Jiu went to buy them," Chi hang said. He looked at Lin Guyu and said regretfully, "if only we had bought them earlier, we could plant them directly."


    The main reason is that there is no land to grow corn.


    "There are few seeds of more than 100 Jin." Lin Guyu sighed disconsolately. Although the corn flour is not as good as the wheat flour, they are very satisfied if they can satisfy the farmers.


    "Next year?" Chi hang asked in consultation.


    "Did they bring that little seed?" Lin Guyu thinks that if there are more seeds, it''s OK to plant them next year, but there are not many seeds. Now this month is suitable for planting corn. Lin Guyu thinks it''s a pity.


    Chi hang said faintly, "because no one in the capital eats these, the yield per mu is not high, and it''s bad. They just try it."


    "Let''s open up wasteland. Then we''ll buy a few pieces of land next to our land and open up wasteland directly." Lin Guyu asked in consultation.


    Chi hang knew that Lin Guyu was stunned and nodded with a smile.


    It''s hard to say and easy to do, but if there are many people, it''s not the same.


    Three days later, a hundred people opened up ten acres of land.


    All these people came to do odd jobs and left after they were paid.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang took a carriage to the three acres of wasteland.


    As soon as he got to the place, Chi hang and Lin Guyu got off the bus and saw Xu Feng waiting there.


    "Sir and madam." Xu Feng had heard about planting corn for a long time, but he had never heard of corn, so he followed curiously.

 Chapter 530

    "Well, where''s the newly reclaimed land?" Chi hang looks at Xu Feng seriously.


    Lin Guyu stood in the same place and looked around. This large piece of land belongs to his family. What he saw was all green seedlings. There were many people working face to face with the Loess and back to the sky.


    Even here, Lin Guyu never went down to the ground to do heavy work. At most, he planted some vegetables and herbs in the yard.


    "For the convenience of looking after, I asked people to buy the land near the foot of the mountain, find someone to open up wasteland, and put a lot of fertilizer in it." Xu Feng said, taking Chi hang and Lin Guyu to take a piece of land.


    At first, Lin Guyu thought the land was very small, but when he saw it, he thought it was very big. It was estimated that the 100 Jin seeds could be planted completely.


    Chi hang heard that Lin Guyu said he would plant all the seeds. He was worried and asked, "will there be too many seeds? What if the seeds go bad?"


    "No Lin Guyu smiles and embraces Chi Hang''s arm, with a faint smile from the corner of his lips. "It''s just that the output will not be very high. There will still be a lot of seeds, so don''t worry about it."


    Forget it, it''s just 100 Jin of corn. Chi hang doesn''t say anything any more, but let people do it directly.


    Every step of the way, he dug a pit and sprinkled two or three corn kernels into it. Later, he had people bury them directly in the soil. Lin Guyu was a little worried. After he finished watering the three mu of land, he followed Chi hang away.


    "A lot of production?" Chi hang thinks that the yield of wheat and rice has been quite high. When he was very young, he planted land for a period of time. Later, he mainly went to the mountains to hunt, and he didn''t know much about farming.


    "By the way, have all the corn seed sellers gone?" Lin Guyu thinks that those who grow corn will certainly grow corn, and he will invite them to come at that time.


    "No, I heard they won''t leave here for another half month." Said this, Chi hang looked up at Xu Feng, who was standing not far away, "you go to chat with those people, and by the way, ask how to plant it."


    "Good." Xu Feng said faintly that he knew the purpose of so much land in his heart, so he would supervise it so seriously.


    "That''s right." Lin Guyu looked at Xu Feng with a smile, "let Shu Qing come to help you. Aren''t you tired of doing this alone?"


    Not allow Xu Feng to say no, Lin Guyu opened his mouth and cried, "Shuqing."


    Xu Shuqing suddenly appeared in front of Lin Guyu, holding the sword in his left hand, his face as usual.


    "Don''t follow me. There''s nothing important at home. Just follow Xu Feng." Lin Guyu looks at Xu Feng with a smile.


    Not allow Xu Feng to refuse, Lin Guyu quickly took Chi Hang''s hand and left.


    The carriage was flying along the path.


    Chi hang looked sideways at Lin Guyu and asked, "how can you run so fast?"


    "Otherwise, waiting for Xu Shuqing to be expelled by him?" Lin Guyu took a look at Chi hang beside him, and said solemnly, "although Xu Feng said that he didn''t want to get married, we didn''t force him to get married. If they don''t try, how can they know whether it''s suitable or not? I think Shuqing is very good, and it''s suitable to be with Xu Feng."


    Hearing Lin Guyu say this, Chi hang shakes his head helplessly. Forget it, he still doesn''t say anything.


    Lin Guyu thinks it''s good to have Xu Feng at home. If you want to talk to Xu Feng about anything, Xu Feng will soon be able to do it, saving a lot of trouble.


    When they got home, they heard about the peaceful coexistence between the imperial court and the Xiongnu. They also heard about the reopening of the border city.


    The opening of the border market means that both sides can communicate with each other.


    Chi hang heard the news, nodded faintly and said to Lin Guyu, "you have a rest early tonight. I''ll think about how to keep the pipe warm."


    "Isn''t it just like people dress?" Lin Guyu really didn''t understand why Chi Hang still wanted to think about it. He said faintly, "when the time comes, it will be directly made into double-layer pipes, with some cotton in the middle, and surrounded by straw on the outside. Won''t it keep warm?"


    Chi hang stared at Lin Guyu and thought about it carefully. It''s OK to do this.


    "Isn''t that expensive?" Chi hang thought that he should use the least money to make the best thermal pipe.


    "Don''t you earn Xiongnu''s money?" Lin Guyu said lightly, anyway, their family is short of money. It''s good to earn more money. "It''s not our own money anyway. It''s cold over there and many people wear fur coats in winter. I didn''t say that it''s good to stuff wool into them."


    With that, Lin Guyu''s face was more serious, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up, with a faint smile on his face, "in fact, it''s good to replace cotton with wool."


    "Why don''t we buy more wool, and then we''ll make thick clothes and stuff them with wool. It must be very comfortable." The corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth couldn''t help recalling, "but it''s better to plug cotton in the pipe. It takes up space and keeps warm. If there''s a layer outside, there won''t be any problem."


    It''s really warm. It''s really expensive.


    The next morning, just as they woke up, they heard that Prince bagen was coming.


    Simply pack up, ready to make breakfast, let Ba Gen talk about business with Chi hang.


    Lin Guyu made breakfast and saw Chi hang coming in with BA Gen from outside.


    Lin Guyu''s expression on his face was a little, and he looked at Chi hang in surprise. Before he came, he remembered to speak. Bagen had already sat at the table.


    "It''s the first time I''ve had this kind of breakfast." Bagan is very novel looking at the full table of food, the corners of his mouth light up, smile Yingying way, "I''m not polite, I eat first."


    Then bagan began to eat.


    Lin Guyu and Chi hang stood by and watched as Ba Gen ate quickly. They looked at each other and then slowly sat at the table.


    "It''s delicious." Bagan''s mouth was full, and his face was serious.


    "Eat more if you like." The visitors are guests, Lin Guyu said politely.


    "I know." Bagan was not polite at all. He sat there and ate quietly.


    Lin Guyu handed the chopsticks to Chi hang and asked him to add more bowls and chopsticks before he began to eat.


    Bagan ate his breakfast very fast. After eating, he wiped his lips with his sleeve and said boldly, "it''s delicious."


    Lin Guyu looks at Ba Gen like that, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m here to say something else this time." Bagen wanted to kill them at the beginning. If Chi hang hadn''t killed them at the beginning, he wouldn''t have been in prison for so long.


    But after he got in touch with them, bagan didn''t have those ideas. He envied them.


    "Slow down." Chi hang said faintly.


    "I thought we were friends." Bagen was a little upset when he heard Chi hang say that. He said he wanted to leave, but they didn''t want to stay.


    "If you''re not a friend, do you think I''ll let you come to dinner?" Chi hang said quietly, looking at the table full of food, "there are few people in the world who can eat the food cooked by my mother. I didn''t ask you for the money for the meal for the sake of my friends."


    This words Ba Gen listens to particularly pleasing to the ear, the corner of the mouth lightly starts, slowly says, "I don''t say with you, right, hurry to make toilet, since is a friend, cheap point sell us."


    "No way." Chi Hangyi said, "I''m a businessman. If I don''t have money to earn, how can I act? But if you want to use the blocked toilet, I have nothing to say."


    Hearing Chi hang say so, Ba Gen couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "it''s better to be cheaper."


    "Good." Chi hang carelessly agreed, thinking that he would open the price at that time.


    "By the way, watch out for the third prince." The expression on Ba Gen''s face gradually became serious. "The situation on your side is really chaotic. If it wasn''t for you, the imperial court would be our Khan."


    "Then why do you come to make peace?" Lin Guyu looks at Ba Gen and asks slowly.


    Bagan just a faint smile, "because Naren, but since Naren is not willing to go back, then forget it, my only sister has no energy to do anything else, the only thing I want to do is to catch the murderer who killed my sister."


    After seeing bagen off, Lin Guyu and Chi hang go to think about the toilet.


    Looking at the two pipes ready to give them, Lin Guyu put cotton in and hesitated to look at Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, what do you say if we wrap a layer of soil directly on the outside of the pipe?"


    "The pipe was buried in the ground." Chi hang said faintly, glancing at Lin Guyu''s face, "I''m afraid the soil won''t work. We need something else. Let''s try cotton first. If cotton doesn''t work, we''ll change something else."


    "Oh." Lin Guyu thought about it, too. The pipe was hidden in the soil, and there was no difference at all.


    Within ten days, Xu Feng sent someone to say that the corn in the field had grown.


    Lin Guyu excitedly took Chi hang to the field and sat in the rickety carriage. Chi hang was a little worried, "is it OK to have such a big space between corn seeds?"


    "It''s better to have a bigger spacing," Lin Guyu said with a smile, holding Chi Hang''s arm. Even if he didn''t plant the corn himself in modern times, he knew that the corn grew high, and if it was too close to him, he didn''t get enough nutrients or even enough space to grow.


    Corn is usually planted at the end of April, and can be harvested almost in August.


    When he got to the field, Chi hang looked at the three or four seedlings growing out of a pit. He shook his head with some headache. The wheat and rice were next to each other.


    Xu Feng has been staying in the ground all this time. Even if he stands in the shade of trees on weekdays, it is quite dark.


    "Madam, is this seedling too loose?" Xu Feng saw that the distance between them was really big, and there were only two or three seedlings in each pit. How many crops could be planted in this mu, and the harvest would certainly be less.

 Chapter 531

    "What do the corn growers say?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Xu Feng and asked earnestly.


    "They say it''s good to grow like wheat." Xu Feng''s voice is a little small. Looking at the sparse corn field, he always feels embarrassed.


    It seems that the distance is a little wide, but Lin Guyu''s only certainty is that if it is planted like wheat, the corn will not grow much.


    Walking into the field, Lin Guyu looked at the two seedlings in each pit. He thought it was no problem. Then he said to Xu Feng, "these things are usually fertilized like wheat. By the way, don''t water too much."


    Corn is drought tolerant, and I don''t know if more water is bad for corn.


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly. Although learning medicine can save all the patients, it can''t make all the people worry about food and clothing.


    Only when people have enough to eat and drink, can they have money to go to see a doctor when they are sick. Otherwise, they can''t eat. What can they take to see a doctor?


    I knew that I had read more books on agriculture before. The modern agricultural production is very high. If I move it directly, people will not take many detours.


    Lin Guyu remembers clearly that if the cotton is high yield, the top must be removed so that it can grow well.


    "Yes." Although Xu Feng thought Lin Guyu''s words were strange, he didn''t ask much. Anyway, this batch of corn can be planted after it grows, and it can be reused in the future.


    With this in mind, Xu Feng had no doubt about what Lin Guyu said, but just wrote it down one by one.


    Lin Guyu was walking in the corn field, looking at those green seedlings, and his mouth could not help stirring up.


    Chi hang stood by the side of the road and looked anxiously at Xu Feng beside him. With a serious face, he asked, "is there enough water in the reservoir?"


    "Enough." Xu Feng wiped the sweat off his face when he picked up the handkerchief, and his throat began to smoke. This kind of crop is much more difficult than killing. Looking at their slow speed of work, Xu Feng sometimes wished he had more hands to help them deal with it directly. "But recently, many villagers came to borrow water, and they were all sent away by me."


    The sky is blue, but also floating a few white clouds, the sun warm sprinkle on the earth, there is no meaning of rain.


    "If there is more water in the reservoir, lend them some." Chi hang hesitated and said that Lin Guyu was right. It hasn''t rained much this year.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have enough in the field." Xu Feng said with a serious face. Looking around, there are all Chi Hang''s fields here. He said with a serious face, "our land is related to the lives of the soldiers in the north. During this period of time, the family''s money is very tight. Sometimes we need to take some from Zixuan."


    Chi hang sighed, and a bitter radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. When he was in the village, he had no money to worry about, but now he has money to worry about. No matter how much money there is, it''s not enough.


    "Did you keep all the money you borrowed from Zixuan?" Chi hang glanced at Xu Feng and said seriously.


    Hearing that Chi hang asked, Xu Feng quietly looked at Chi hang and hesitated, "the sixth master wanted to give you all the money."


    "I''ll make enough then, and give it back." Chi hang thinks that he needs to think of more ways to earn more money. He now realizes that those big families are still rich, but they spend money casually and are not willing to give money to the soldiers in the north.


    The imperial court has been supporting such useless people. Chi Hang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "When I was in the countryside, I heard that people in big families were rich. Now it seems that they are more and more selfish. They can do anything for their own interests."


    People are selfish.


    Xu Feng looked at Chi hang admiringly and said softly, "master, who else is there besides you who are not selfish?"


    Looking at Lin Guyu looking at the corn in the field, the empty place in Chi Hang''s heart seems to be filled with something.


    He didn''t understand why Lin Guyu would like him to take the money out to help those people. Now he finally understood.


    For them, Xiongnu was an outsider. After closing the door, they could fight with their own people, but if something happened outside, they must be consistent with the outside world.


    "Gu Yu." Chi hang said calmly, looking at Lin Guyu''s thin back with satisfaction, "in fact, she is the kindest."


    "Madame is naturally the best." Xu Feng has to admit that he always wants to benefit others.


    In the past, Xu Feng felt that he only had to take good care of Xu Zixuan in his life. As a member of the Xu family, he naturally wanted to be loyal to his master.


    After so much experience, Xu Feng feels that he has changed, and now the loyal person has become Chi hang.


    I don''t know when he was attracted by Chi hang.


    Chi hang trusted him and gave him everything. He naturally wanted to do his best.


    "You can find someone to watch the things in the field." Chi hang said, eyes swept to the side of Xu Shuqing''s body, hesitantly pursed a lower lip, pulled Xu Feng to one side.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Looking at Chi Hang''s cautious manner, Xu Feng couldn''t help being cautious.


    "What happened to you and Xu Shuqing?" Chi hang feels that he is far away from Xu Shuqing now. It is estimated that Xu Shuqing will not hear them.


    Xu Feng''s brows were gently twisted, hesitating.


    "You are not young." It''s really not that Chi hang likes to talk about these things. It''s all because Lin Guyu nags in front of him when he has nothing to do. "Now he''s finally settled down. It''s time to think about your business."


    "I..."


    "Don''t say you don''t want to get married." Chi Hang''s face was more serious, and he said seriously, "Xiaoxue is married, Xiaohua is going to marry Xu Leng, and Xu Leng is going to get married. Why do you insist on being alone?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes turned very fast and said with a gentle smile, "master, there''s still one person who hasn''t been married!"


    The expression on Chi Hang''s face is a meal. Is it hard for Xu Feng to have someone he likes, but he hasn''t said it all the time?


    "Who is it?"


    "Doctor Lu." Xu Feng said lightly, "I heard recently that Dr. Lu has not been free. He goes wherever there is danger. He doesn''t want to stay in the capital at all."


    "He''s younger than you." Chi hang said seriously.


    "No, I think Dr. Lu is still thinking about his wife." Xu Feng said with a serious face, "but doctor Lu is also an iron man. He has been guarding hard by himself."


    Chi Hang''s face was embarrassed and angry. When he was about to speak, he heard Lin Guyu''s voice in the distance.


    "Xianggong." Lin Guyu stood in the ground with a smiling face. He didn''t know what was in his hand. There was a bunch of wild flowers in his hand. He gently raised the flowers in his hand and said, "do you look good?"


    "Good looking!" Chi hang responded immediately.


    "Dr. Lu''s affairs are concerned by the Lu family." Chi hang said, looking at Xu Feng nearby, his eyes fell on Lin Guyu not far away, "by the way, where did you say he went?"


    "There is a plague in the town ten miles away from the capital. No doctor wants to go. Doctor Lu has already gone." Xu Feng sighed, and his eyes moved to Chi Hang''s face. "It seems that Dr. Lu has been infected with the plague. He asked someone to send something to his wife. Should I take off the letter?"


    Chi Hang is a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    When he was young, he had heard about the plague. He had heard that those who had the plague would surely die.


    "It''s not necessary." Chi hang brows gently twisted, looking at the distance of Lin Guyu, he does not want to cheat Lin Guyu, "come back to her."


    Lin Guyu walked slowly in the field, and all the wild flowers in his hand were picked in the ridge.


    It seems that she is with Chi hang, who has never sent her flowers.


    However, Lin Guyu is relieved to think that sending flowers is not popular here.


    Running out of the field with a smile, Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang and Xu Feng as if they are talking. He squats under the tree and weaves all the flowers into small wreaths to wear on his head. He also weaves one for Xu Shuqing, who is on the side of the tree and wears it directly on Xu Shuqing''s head.


    Xu Shuqing''s face turned red unnaturally, touching the wreath on his head awkwardly, "madam."


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Guyu said, slowly gathered in front of Xu Shuqing, a calm face said, "little girl, you have to dress up, otherwise how can he notice you?"


    Lin Guyu doesn''t say it''s OK. Xu Shuqing''s face is even more red. He stands in the same place and doesn''t know if he should take the wreath off his head.


    "What to change in the future." Although Lin Guyu thinks that Xu Shuqing looks good in black, he thinks that men prefer women to wear light colored clothes. He says seriously, "I''ve said many times that I''ll wear some women. If I can''t, I''ll go directly to Xiaoxue. She knows this."


    Xu Shuqing hesitated and held the sword tightly.


    Xu Feng and Chi hang walk towards Lin Guyu. When they see Lin Guyu, Xu Feng takes out a letter from his sleeve.


    "Ma''am, this is from Dr. Lu." Xu Feng said calmly.


    A letter from Lu Ziyu?


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted and asked, "why did you give me the letter?"


    "Dr. Lu went to the pestilence village. He was infected with the pestilence. He asked an outsider to help him write it. He asked me to give it to you!" Xu Feng said calmly, looking aside at Chi hang. He looked at Chi Hang''s face with a twitch, pretending not to see him. "I''m afraid doctor Lu is gone!"


    Lin Guyu holds the letter''s hand and looks at Xu Feng in disbelief. "How can it be that Lu Ziyu is so good at medicine


    Pestilence has always been arrogant and ferocious.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t wait for Xu Feng to speak. He tears open the envelope and can''t wait to see what''s inside.


    Looking at Lin Guyu like this, Chi hang feels a little uncomfortable. Lu Ziyu is just an outsider. What is she so excited to do?


    Lin Guyu looked at the white paper with only a few words on it. He could not help holding the letter in his hand.

 Chapter 532

    "If I could meet you earlier..."


    No more?


    Lin Guyu looked back and forth, his eyes turned slightly, his lips tightly, and the letter in his hand.


    West Village.


    Lu Ziyu, dressed in a brilliant color, half leans on the wall of the house in a state of embarrassment. Looking at the blue sky, he raises his hand to cover his lips and coughs a few times.


    Plague has always been overbearing, no matter who you are, as long as you get infected, you can''t escape.


    He has been here for more than half a month, but he has no clue. Let alone take good care of the patients, now he has contracted the disease himself.


    "Doctor Lu." A six-year-old boy came up to Lu Ziyu, squatted down slowly, looked at Lu Ziyu with tears in his eyes, and asked with a crying voice, "my mother seems not to be able to do it!"


    Strange to say, the plague does not seem to have any impact on Xiaocui. Xiaocui''s family is suffering from the plague, and she is the only one who has been well.


    Lu Ziyu picked up the stick from the ground, supported himself and stood up reluctantly.


    He has gone through so many places and cured many plagues. Now he is dying in the West Village. He is very sad.


    "Take me." Lu Ziyu''s lips are pale and his eyes are black. He says with difficulty.


    It''s hard for him to stand up now.


    In fact, it''s also very good. If you die, you won''t feel heartache, and you won''t use busyness to paralyze your heart.


    He lost from the beginning. If he had a chance, he would give her the best.


    He is a doctor, but he can''t prescribe a regret medicine for himself.


    Xiaocui holds Lu Ziyu, a pair of beautiful eyes lift eyes, seriously look to Lu Ziyu, "doctor Lu, they say, you are also sick?"


    "Yes." Lu Ziyu''s voice was miserable and hoarse, just like the sound of withered and yellow leaves rubbing on the ground.


    Hearing that Lu Ziyu said, Xiaocui''s eyes turned red. She looked pitifully at Lu Ziyu and asked sadly, "will we all die?"


    There are more and more graves in the village. Xiaocui gets up every morning and sends a wild flower to each grave. Looking at the increasing number of graves, Xiaocui feels more and more uncomfortable.


    "We might." Lu Ziyu''s voice was hoarse and said wearily, "maybe you won''t."


    "Niang said that if everyone died, she let me set fire to the whole village," Xiaocui said. Her eyes turned red and she cried. "Niang said, let me die too, so the plague won''t spread out."


    Lu Ziyu hears Xiaocui say so, in the heart desolate, but did not say anything.


    If Xiaocui didn''t burn to death, she would be killed by the soldiers outside.


    Even if she didn''t get sick.


    The government of Chi state.


    Lin Guyu put the letter aside, looked at Chi hang seriously and said slowly, "brother Chi hang, I want to go to the West Village."


    "Lu Ziyu has no way to cure those people, you go, not to die, what do you do?" Chi hang said discontentedly that there are so many children at home. What is she doing there now?


    If those people are just injured and Lin Guyu goes to help, Chi hang won''t say anything.


    If those people have smallpox, she used to help, but he still won''t say anything.


    But the people in the West Village are infected with the plague. The plague is the punishment from heaven. Even Lu Ziyu has gone, but he has also been infected with the plague. That means that the plague is really incurable. Lin Guyu''s going is of no use, but he has lost his life in vain.


    When he heard Chi hang say this, Lin Guyu asked him to take a breath. He walked slowly to Chi hang and held his hand. "I''m a doctor. When I meet a patient, I naturally want to save him."


    She studied medicine for so many years just to save people.


    "Don''t you think about children?" Chi hang said angrily that he knew that if Lin Guyu had decided something, it would not change easily. They both had a common point. They could not help sticking to it. "The sword in the battlefield is blind, but there is still the possibility of survival, but the plague... If you go, can you cure it?"


    "I will try my best." Lin Guyu couldn''t help talking back, "at the beginning, the people in our village got smallpox, didn''t everyone think they were going to die, but now we are not standing here, and there are not many people in the village?"


    Chi hang was immediately blocked and speechless.


    "Brother Chi hang, maybe I can save them there." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said calmly, "in my heart, you and your children are the most important. As long as you are good, I don''t care about anything else."


    "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t come back?" Chi hang clenched his hands tightly into a fist. In his impression, plague is the place where the dead live, and it is impossible to come back alive.


    "No, I will come back alive!" Lin Guyu said solemnly.


    Chi Hang is sad. He knows that Lin Guyu goes there to save talents. But if Lu Ziyu is not there, will she go?


    Chi hang didn''t know this question. He didn''t have the courage to ask it.


    No matter how Chi hang stopped Lin Guyu, Lin Guyu still took enough medicine and drove to the west mountain.


    Chi Hang is always worried about Lin Guyu. He goes with Lin Guyu, but Lin Guyu keeps Chi hang waiting outside.


    Chi hang wanted to follow him to the village, but Lin Guyu said that he needed to mobilize herbs outside, so he waited outside the village.


    Lin Guyu was wrapped up and down. As soon as he reached the village gate, he was stopped by some officers and soldiers.


    "Go back, the village in front of you is infected with the plague. Go to another place." The soldier said coldly.


    "I know," Lin Guyu said calmly, with a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at the quiet Chuang Tzu in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling lonely. "I''m a doctor. I''m here to see them."


    The soldier sneered, "several doctors have died in the village, and the new doctor is also infected with the plague."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes brightened slightly, and he couldn''t help asking, "do you mean that the new doctor is also infected with the plague? Is he Lu? Is he still alive?"


    "I''m going to die soon. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before we start to burn the village." Some of the soldiers said impatiently that more and more people died inside. In the past, they could still hear the cry inside, but now they can''t even hear the cry.


    No one wants those people to die like this, but these soldiers can''t help them. What they can do is not let the rest of them go in and get hurt.


    Lin Guyu frowned and said seriously, "I''ve brought a lot of herbs. I''ll save them."


    Soldiers have seen many people like Lin Guyu for a long time. They admire these doctors all over the place, but they don''t want to let another person get infected with the plague. They said solemnly, "madam, you''d better leave. This is not suitable for you. If you want to see a doctor, there are many poor people who are sick. There''s no need to lose your life for this village."


    "I''m not afraid. Open the door and I''ll go in." "If you don''t open the door, I''ll break in," Lin Guyu said solemnly


    Looking at Lin Guyu''s serious look, the soldier reluctantly opened the door. He had to let Lin Guyu in and reluctantly locked the door again with a sigh.


    Quietly around, Lin Guyu pulls the carriage, looks back at Chi hang standing under the tree not far away, and waves to Chi hang to let him not worry.


    The colder you go inside, the quieter it is like a dead village.


    Without taking a few steps, Lin Guyu suddenly saw a little girl standing in the middle of the road with wild flowers in her hand.


    When the little girl saw Lin Guyu, she stepped back and said with an alert face, "aunt, you''d better go out earlier, or you''ll get the plague."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, and her eyes turned on the little girl''s face, "are you not infected with the plague?"


    Although the girl was a little thin and yellow, her face looked normal. She should not have been infected with the plague.


    "I''m the only one in the village who didn''t catch the plague." The little girl gently pursed her lips, looked at the flowers in her hand sadly, and said in a low voice, "aunt, you''d better go. It''s too dangerous here."


    "How many people are alive in the village?" Lin Guyu looked at the little girl seriously and asked slowly.


    "Thirty." The little girl said pitifully, thinking of those dead people, she felt even worse and drooped her head.


    "By the way, where is the new doctor Lu, do you know?" Lin Guyu looks forward to the little girl.


    Lu Ziyu was also infected with the plague. Lin Guyu couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart. He bit his lips lightly and said seriously, "can you take me to see the doctor?"


    Xiaocui clenched the flower in her hand, tilted her head slightly, and looked at Lin Guyu seriously. "Does aunt know doctor Lu?"


    "Yes." Lin Guyu nodded seriously.


    With Xiaocui''s guide, Lin Guyu sees Lu Ziyu in the courtyard of a dilapidated house.


    Lu Ziyu''s white clothes had been stained with soil for a long time. He sat down beside the courtyard wall decadent, with a gloomy and listless face.


    "Lu Ziyu!" When Lin Guyu saw Lu Ziyu like this, he forgot to call him politely. He called him by his name and quickly walked towards Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Guyu, the corner of his mouth was inadvertently raised, but it was powerless to drop.


    He began to hallucinate. He saw Lin Guyu again.


    This time Lin Gu Yu looks so real.


    "Lu Ziyu, how are you?" Lin Guyu said, across the thick towel, reaching out to touch Lu Ziyu''s forehead.


    On the forehead meets a cold thing, Lu Ziyu suddenly sobers up, this is not the dream, is the reality!


    Body toward the side of a crooked, Lu Ziyu avoid Lin Guyu touch.


    "How did you get in?" Lu Ziyu looked at Lin Guyu solemnly and said anxiously, "don''t you know there''s a plague here?"

 Chapter 533

    "I know." Lin Guyu slowly took back his hand, reached out to take out the book, and took a charcoal pen to record on it.


    After recording, Lin Guyu looked seriously at Lu Ziyu and asked, "do you have any discomfort in your body?"


    Hearing Lin Guyu say so, Lu Ziyu''s chest seemed to be blocked by something. He was so miserable that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and coughed twice. "There were a lot of red spots on his body."


    Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, looked at Xiaocui around, casually asked, "are you not sick?"


    "Her name is Xiaocui. She''s from this village." Lu Ziyu body back, away from Lin Guyu a little bit, afraid to infect her, "you''d better hurry, or you''ll catch the plague."


    Lin Guyu lightly pursed his lower lip and frowned, "if the plague here is under control, surely there won''t be plague in other places?"


    The expression on Lu Ziyu''s face is tiny, sad ground is looking at Lin Guyu, light pursed lips, "as long as you live good, tube so many do what?"


    Lin Guyu''s silver needle burned on the flame of the candle, and then it pierced Lu Ziyu''s body.


    "Now tell me about the plague, and I''ll see if there''s any other way." Lin Guyu sighed and said lightly, "I''m like this now. I can''t go out at all. Those soldiers may let me out."


    "You..." Lu Ziyu is about to be angry to death by Lin Guyu. It''s so dangerous here. Why is she still here?


    This time, knowing that he couldn''t leave the village alive, he would find someone outside to help him write a letter and pass it to Lin Guyu.


    She didn''t want to. When she died, Lin Guyu didn''t know what he wanted.


    In fact, he just wanted Lin Guyu to understand his mind.


    Since childhood, he has devoted himself to medical skills, and knows little about emotional matters.


    But it never occurred to him that he just missed the one he loved most.


    "You''d better speak quickly." Lin Guyu takes out the book and looks at Lu Ziyu seriously. Her serious attitude makes Lu Ziyu seem to see her at first sight.


    Lu Ziyu sighed a long time. It is estimated that Chi hang could not stop her. Now it is useless for him to say anything. He can only tell Lin Guyu about the plague.


    It seems that the person who has the plague has a fever for ten days, and then has a rash on his body, which is estimated to be half a month.


    Then the skin of the patient with the plague began to fester. When the skin of the person was almost festering, the person died.


    It takes less than two months from onset to death.


    "Did you get the rash today?" Lin Guyu looked at Lu Ziyu seriously and said solemnly.


    Lu Ziyu nodded hesitantly and sighed helplessly. "I''m already very careful. I don''t know how to get it."


    Some of the pestilence may be spread through the air. Lin Guyu still wears a mask on his face, but he hasn''t taken it off. There are many medicinal materials hidden in the mask.


    Lin Guyu slowly stood up and looked at Lu Ziyu. Lin Guyu was not sure what disease these people had.


    What makes people feel strange is that Xiaocui Mingming contacts those people every day. Why doesn''t she get sick?


    "Xiaocui, where are your parents?" Lin Guyu squatted in front of Xiaocui, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Speaking of this, Xiaocui''s head drooped and said wrongly, "my parents are no longer here. I''m the only one left at home!"


    The whole family is dead, leaving Xiaocui alone, but Xiaocui is still well.


    "Give me your hand and I''ll feel your pulse." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaocui with a smile and says softly.


    Xiaocui looks at Lu Ziyu uneasily. She sees Lu Ziyu nodding, hesitantly stretching out her hand, and her big watery eyes look at Lin Guyu seriously.


    Lin Guyu squats in the same place and helps Xiaocui feel her pulse carefully. After a while, she releases Xiaocui''s hand.


    Sure enough, she didn''t catch the plague. She is a local here. She should have been exposed to the plague earlier than Lu Ziyu. Why didn''t she get the plague?


    Can it be that Xiaocui''s body has already produced antibodies, so Xiaocui has not been infected.


    Lin Guyu thought so, and could not help recalling that if it was like this, the people in this village would be saved.


    Looking at Lu Ziyu lying on the ground, thinking that Lu Ziyu had saved her many times, this time when she also passed.


    Lu Ziyu was gasping for breath. His whole body was full of embarrassment. His brow was frowning. "Have you ever seen this kind of disease?"


    "No, but you can have a try." Lin Guyu said, and directly took out the herbs from the carriage. After thinking for a long time, he began to dispense the medicine and prepare to cook it.


    There are only 30 people left in the village. If you want to cook medicine, you only need to cook 30 portions. Fortunately, Xiaocui is OK, otherwise Lin Guyu can''t find anyone to help.


    Xiaocui is the key person to solve the plague. Lin Guyu prepares everything and begins to cook medicine.


    As early as she came, she brought all the medicine jars.


    "Your name is Xiaocui, right? Help me with some firewood." Lin Guyu raised his eyes to Xiaocui, and then applied the medicine.


    Xiaocui looks at Lin Guyu''s neat action, nods in surprise and goes to hold firewood.


    After an hour, the smell of medicine wandered in the sky of the whole village.


    Lin Guyu took a fan and gently fanned the fire below. From time to time, he flipped the firewood and stewed the herbs.


    Xiaocui kneels down beside Lin Guyu, drags her chin, looks at Lin Guyu seriously, and asks in a low voice, "Doctor Lin, does this medicine work?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Guyu has no bottom in his heart. He looks at Xiaocui and sighs hesitantly, but he doesn''t say anything. Then he cooks medicine.


    If you burn medicine absently, do you want to use that method to make Xiaocui''s blood mix with those patients'' blood. Maybe the antibody will be produced in the patients'' body, and the patients will be better soon.


    When the medicine was ready, Lin Guyu took a bowl and handed it to Lu Ziyu. He said solemnly, "you drink some medicine first, and I''ll give the rest to the patients.


    Lu Ziyu coughed and pointed to the side yard, "they are all in the side yard."


    Lin Guyu chuckled and pursed his lower lip lightly. The corners of his mouth started a faint radian. "OK, you drink the medicine first."


    Lin Guyu''s voice just fell, saw Lu Ziyu holding a bowl to drink, eyebrows did not blink.


    The medicine has just been boiled. Can''t he feel the heat?


    Just when Lin Guyu doubts, Lu Ziyu has handed the bowl in his hand to Lin Guyu.


    Lin Guyu put away the bowl with a smile and went back quietly.


    Although Xiaocui is young, her work is still neat. She quickly gives all the people the soup. Those people lie on the ground and have no way to drink. Xiaocui holds them and drinks them.


    Lin Guyu also helped them deliver the medicine, but they did not let Lin Guyu touch them one by one, saying that they could not implicate others.


    Lin Guyu can only stand at the door. Looking at the patients lying on the ground all over the yard, I feel a little distressed.


    Perhaps in their eyes, they would have died long ago, and now they are just surviving.


    With a helpless sigh, Lin Guyu walked out slowly.


    Aimlessly walking, inadvertently went to the foot of the mountain, looking at the graves over there, a burst of desolation in my heart.


    People in a village now live together.


    Lin Guyu has a light sadness between her eyes and eyebrows. She doesn''t know how these diseases are transmitted, and whether the medicine she uses can cure those people, but the only thing is for sure that Xiaocui can save them.


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly. If there is a mistake, the blood is incompatible, and these patients will die.


    "Baa Baa."


    Lin Guyu heard a sheep cry, and his mouth couldn''t help stirring up.


    Hastily took a few drops of sheep''s blood, found that a few drops of sheep''s blood incompatible.


    If you use Xiaocui''s blood directly without extracting antibodies, rejection may occur.


    "Dr. Lin, what are you doing?" Xiaocui finished feeding the patient and came out of the room, looking at Lin Guyu with a puzzled face.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly put the bowl aside and seriously thought about the cableway, "Xiaocui, I have a question, I want to ask you."


    "Yes." Xiaocui takes a serious look at Xianglin Guyu and says solemnly.


    "Do you eat the same as the residents every day?" Lin Guyu''s eyes swept over Xiaocui''s body and asked earnestly.


    Xiaocui nodded vigorously, "yes, I eat the same as them every day, but my family is poor. I eat grass all this time."


    graze?


    No, why are Xiaocui''s parents dead, but Xiaocui is OK.


    "Can you show me what grass you eat?" Lin Guyu thinks it''s easy to find an antidote by analyzing Xiaocui''s life.


    "Good." Xiaocui nods and walks towards their backyard with Lin Guyu. Xiaocui points to the grass on the ground and the row of short grass near the wall. Xiaocui says awkwardly, "in the past, my family was poor, and the grass was a little sweet. I like it very much, but my parents say it''s not delicious. They like to pick wild fruits on the mountain and wild vegetables on the mountain."


    Lin Guyu squatted down slowly, reached out and pulled up the grass. After a careful look, he still didn''t know what the grass was called and looked at Xiaocui suspiciously, "do you like this?"


    "Yes, it''s sweet." Xiaocui said seriously, "sucking water from the stem, the water is really sweet, just like sugar!"


    Lin Guyu lightly pursed his lower lip and looked anxiously at Xiaocui. He seriously asked, "what about your food?"


    Xiaocui squatted on the side of the corner, whispered, "there was food at home, but grandma took all the food away and gave it to the second uncle''s family, and her parents didn''t say anything. The family could only eat wild vegetables hungry."


    Every family has its own difficult classics.


    At this time, Lin Guyu suddenly felt that Zhou had treated them well. He gave them ten Liang silver instead of grain.


    Lin Guyu reached out and touched Xiaocui''s head. He pulled up part of the grass and made tea for the patients.

 Chapter 534

    Worried that she might be infected with the plague, Lin Guyu drank tea with her. Prevention is always right.


    Everyone drinks two big bowls every hour. Lin Guyu thinks he should drink more water for detoxification. He just doesn''t know if this herb can be used as medicine to save people.


    Lin Guyu was finally free. He looked at Lu Ziyu, who was sitting beside the house. His brow was slightly twisted and he asked anxiously, "how do you feel now? Are you better?"


    Lu Ziyu reluctantly showed a smile, "I don''t know, if possible, you will escape from the back mountain!"


    Lin Guyu''s face was slightly stunned.


    "The plague is so fierce that I''m afraid the infected people can''t live at all." Lu Ziyu said, eyes fell on Xiaocui not far away, the corners of his mouth raised a bitter radian, "if possible, take Xiaocui away."


    "Who said he would die?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. Hearing Lu Ziyu say this kind of dejected words, she couldn''t help saying, "Xiaocui takes care of you every day. It shows that there are antibodies in her body, which can solve the poison of plague."


    Lu Ziyu''s eyes are slightly bright, and her face looks at Lin Guyu in surprise. She doesn''t fully understand what she says. She vaguely understands that Xiaocui is their medicine.


    Holding the ground to sit the body, Lu Ziyu nervously stares at Lin Guyu, "is it the same as treating smallpox?"


    "Not exactly." Lin Guyu frowned and sighed helplessly. He said slowly, "human blood is divided into several kinds. If the blood is compatible, Xiaocui can certainly save the person. If the blood is incompatible, it may accelerate the death of the patient.


    Said this, Lin Guyu some helplessly sighed, slowly dropped his eyes, sad to say, "in fact, these are not the most important, afraid that some people know this method, will harm Xiaocui."


    Lu Ziyu agrees with Lin Guyu''s words. Children are innocent, but adults are different. In order to survive, they may kill Xiaocui.


    "Xiaocui is a double-edged sword. If you are going to die soon, I will do that for you. The worst thing is that you are dead. If God has eyes, you will recover." Lin Guyu said, the corners of his mouth light up, "but I found a kind of herbal medicine, that is Xiaocui often eat, but you have not eaten."


    Lu Ziyu''s brows tightened, and he didn''t understand what Lin Guyu meant by that.


    Lin Guyu took out the grass, handed it to Lu Ziyu''s mouth and pointed to the stem, "you can suck the water inside. It''s sweet and delicious."


    Hesitantly took the grass from Lin Guyu''s hands, Lu Ziyu looked carefully in his hands, eyebrows gently twisted, "I don''t seem to have seen this herb."


    "Try it." Lin Guyu said to Lu Ziyu with a smile, "Xiaocui is the only one in the village who likes to eat this, but no one else likes it. I wonder if this herbal medicine can cure this plague?"


    Lu Ziyu grasps grass''s hand slightly, looks at Lin Guyu curiously, the eyebrow lightly wrists, "is it possible?"


    "I don''t know. I just guess. Now all I can do is try. Maybe this herb can save all people." Lin Guyu said, listening to the drum beating outside, suddenly stood up and said to Lu Ziyu, "I have something else to do. I''ll go out first."


    Lin Guyu said, quickly got up and ran out.


    When he ran to the entrance of the village, Lin Guyu saw a big bamboo basket on the ground.


    "Steamed bread." Chi hang pointed to the bamboo basket on the ground and slightly pursed his lower lip. "What''s the situation inside?"


    Lin Guyu''s mouth lightly stirred up and looked at Chi hang with a smile, "there are more than 20 people alive."


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu''s face carefully, and saw that she looked the same. Then he said, "in the future, I''ll let you send steamed stuffed buns. You remember to share them."


    "Good." Lin Guyu smiles and says, "go back to the Inn and have a rest. I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    Chi hang watched Lin Guyu go in with a bamboo basket, and his heart gradually cooled down.


    Clearly know that Lin Guyu is not for Lu Ziyu to go in, but also can''t help but jealous.


    Chi hang sometimes thinks that if Lin Guyu is not a doctor, he doesn''t have to worry that Lin Guyu will leave him.


    With a helpless sigh, Chi hang turns and leaves with the carriage.


    Lin Guyu divides the steamed bread. When she sees Xiaocui holding the steamed bread with a surprised face, she can''t help laughing and touching Xiaocui''s head.


    "Doctor," Xiaocui picked up the steamed bread in her hand. The color of the steamed bread was so white that her hand was especially black, "can I eat this?"


    "Of course." Lin Guyu couldn''t help sighing and said softly, "these are for you. Don''t worry. Just eat whatever you like."


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s words fell, she saw that Xiaocui''s eyes were wet and her tears were dropping. Xiaocui''s mouth turned and she cried.


    When Xiaocui cried, Lin Guyu was a little flustered. He squatted down and helped Xiaocui wipe her eyes with a towel. He asked anxiously, "why do you cry? Don''t cry."


    "My mother never gave me steamed bread." Xiaocui said, voice choked, tears drop by drop, the appearance of the grievance people heartache.


    Listening to Xiaocui''s words, Lin Guyu sighed helplessly and said slowly, "in the future, you must work hard to make money and let your children eat steamed bread."


    Xiaocui cried and nodded her head hard. She put the steamed bread to her mouth and bit it hard.


    The tears ran down the steamed bread into her mouth. Xiaocui felt that the steamed bread was the best food in the world. She was afraid that she would never find anything better than steamed bread.


    But it''s just a steamed bun. The little girl can''t cry. Lin Guyu has a headache. People in this era are too poor to eat.


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly. He just touched the little girl''s head and said nothing.


    She wore it from the beginning and married Chi hang. Although her family was also in a state of disrepair, she never lacked food.


    Lin Guyu gave the villagers the original medicine and forced them to drink tea every day. Within three days, their illness improved.


    Lu Ziyu stood up against the wall and watched the red dots fade away. The corners of his mouth could not help stirring up.


    "Xiaocui, have you divided all the steamed buns?"


    Lin Guyu''s voice came from outside.


    "Doctor, it''s all done."


    As soon as Xiaocui''s voice fell, Lu Ziyu heard the distant footsteps coming closer and closer. Looking along the voice, he saw Lin Guyu and Xiaocui coming in with a bamboo basket.


    "How are you, doctor Lu?" Lin Guyu can''t help but quicken his steps. He smiles and looks at Lu Ziyu. He puts the basket in his hand in the yard and walks towards Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu used to have a lot of trouble even standing up, but now her spirit is much better.


    Lin Guyu covers his hands with a handkerchief, reaches out to hold Lu Ziyu''s hand, raises his hand to pull open his sleeve, and the red spots on it have disappeared.


    "Yes." Lu Ziyu stood in place, did not move, just quietly looking at Lin Guyu that excited face, mouth spread bitter.


    Lu Ziyu is very sorry, why God let him know Lin Guyu, why let him like her?


    Reach out to help Lu Ziyu feel the pulse, Lin Guyu''s brow tightly twisted, after a while this just let go of Lu Ziyu''s hand, smile Yan Yingying said, "you are really much better, estimate invite not long, your body can be all right."


    "Thank you." Lu Ziyu said sincerely that if Lin Guyu had not come here, maybe he would have died with the village.


    Lin Guyu took back his hand and took off the handkerchief. "We don''t need to be so polite. Didn''t you save me before?"


    Lu Ziyu dropped his eyes in a loss. He just stood still and nodded slightly.


    Within ten days, all the people in the village got better.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the village outside could not help but be moved when they looked at the lively villagers one by one.


    They are not only officers and soldiers, but also people. They also have families.


    No one in the whole village can survive as long as there is a plague.


    These people have got the plague. Now they are all well. They don''t have to be slaughtered.


    Lin Guyu asked them to take out all the important things. The people in the village were poor, and all they took out were bedding and food.


    Lin Guyu let people make a big pot, put these things directly into the pot, boiled for three hours, said it was disinfection, all the houses were on fire.


    Even if the whole village is gone, the more than 20 people who survived are still very happy, because they are still alive. As long as they are alive, there is hope, and they have a chance to start again.


    Although the plague was restrained, they didn''t know how the plague came. Lin Guyu could only let people burn the weeds on the surrounding ground.


    The old man said that vinegar can be disinfected. People cooked vinegar and sprinkled some on the ground for fear that it might be infected.


    In fact, all the people in Xicun have antibodies. They are not afraid of the plague. Lin Guyu is just afraid that other people will get the plague if they encounter something they shouldn''t touch.


    Lin Guyu took a bath in a simple thatched cottage, and then he came out in a white dress, with his hair hanging behind him and some water drops.


    People in the village take turns to take a bath, one by one jubilant.


    "Peace at home!" Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu with a smile and says slowly.


    Lu Ziyu''s vision swept one eye around, eyebrow lightly wring, "elder brother Chi?"


    "I heard that Tuanzi was in trouble yesterday. I told him to go back and have a look. I don''t know when he will come." Lin Guyu said Tuanzi, his brow could not help frowning.


    In Lin Guyu''s impression, although Tuanzi didn''t like to talk, how could he cause trouble when he was so small?

 Chapter 535

    Because of the worry about Tuanzi, Lin Guyu asked Chi hang to go back and have a look.


    "Dada dada!"


    There was a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. Lin Guyu suddenly turned back and saw Chi hang sitting on a black horse, coming here fast.


    The corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help stirring up and running towards Chi hang.


    When Chi hang saw Lin Guyu coming, he tightened the reins and came down directly from the horse. He just stood firm, and the soft fragrance was in his arms.


    During this period of time, if you visit Lin Guyu every day, he can''t wait to enter the village for fear that something might happen to her.


    The fragrance of Lin Guyu''s body comes from the tip of his nose. Chi hang buries his head in Lin Guyu''s hair, and his hands can''t help holding Lin Guyu tightly. At this time, he doesn''t want to pay attention to the secular vision, as long as she is good.


    The villagers cheered one by one. Some people found Chi hang and Lin Guyu holding together. Some people showed dissatisfaction and were educated by others. They cheered them honestly.


    Lin Guyu hugs Chi hang tightly. The corner of his mouth can''t help stirring up. He looks up at the man in front of him. His smile is more brilliant. "Brother Chi hang, I''m back."


    Although they meet each other every day, they don''t have any physical communication. It''s really like time.


    "Yes." Chi hang slowly released Lin Guyu. He didn''t want Lin Guyu to do such a dangerous thing, but what she said didn''t work at all.


    Xiaocui stood beside Lu Ziyu and looked along Lu Ziyu''s line of sight. She seemed to understand something. She stretched out her hand and pulled Lu Ziyu''s sleeve. "Doctor Lu, you still have us."


    Lu Ziyu dressed in white, black hair like ink spread behind him, silk hair hanging crystal beads, reached out to touch Xiaocui''s head, but did not speak.


    "Nian Gao thinks of you at home every day." Chi hang slowly pushed away Lin Guyu, stretched out his hand and gathered his broken hair behind his ear, and said in a low voice.


    "Is it just Nian Gao who misses me?" Lin Guyu looks discontentedly at Chi hang.


    "And me."


    The breeze is so gentle that Lin Guyu can''t help but evoke. Like Chi hang, he may not be able to say a word of love all his life.


    Suddenly, the smile on Lin Guyu''s face solidified, and his eyes anxiously looked at Chi hang, "it''s not that something happened to Tuanzi, what''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s OK," Chi hang said with a slight frown. "Two days ago, Zixuan and Dousha went out with Tuanzi to play together..."


    "Tuan Zi is only over three years old. How can he go out with them?" Lin Guyu twisted his brows into a ball and said unhappily, "who went out with the ball?"


    "Snow."


    Xiaoxue is smart and delicate. She takes care of her children seriously, so nothing should happen. Thinking about this, Lin Guyu''s heart finally comes down, "and then?"


    It turns out that Tuanzi and Zixuan went out to play together, and they happened to meet a few aristocratic children. Those people looked at Tuanzi and let him go.


    Li is seven years old. Originally, he was the favorite of his family. But now, he finds that everyone is around Tuanzi. He is not happy and wants to compare his literary talent with Tuanzi.


    Although Tuanzi had studied, he was young and could write poems. People around him tried to persuade him. Li Nian, the sixth son of Li, was not happy and aggressive.


    The title of the final competition is to write a poem about spring.


    Li Nian, the sixth son of Li, has just begun to learn. He has racked his brains to write a song.


    It was Tuanzi''s turn. As a result, Li Nian heard that Tuanzi wrote a poem fluently. He said that Tuanzi was cheating. He didn''t say that Tuanzi''s poem was not his own. He found Tuanzi to settle accounts and was directly persuaded by the people around him.


    Last night Chi hang went back to blow away the Li family.


    "You mean, they''re not as good as others, they just play tricks and come to the door?" Lin Guyu said angrily, what''s the matter when children are noisy and adults are involved?


    "I had them bombed away directly. I was worried that Tuanzi would be affected last night, but it didn''t seem that Tuanzi would be affected." The corner of Chi Hang''s mouth is slightly raised, with a faint smile on his face, "if we go home, they will be very happy."


    Lin Guyu nodded with a smile and looked back at Lu Ziyu, who was standing not far away. Then he looked up at Chi hang beside him and said, "let''s talk to them and go home."


    "Good."


    Chi hang takes Lin Guyu''s hand and goes to Lu Ziyu and the villagers.


    When the villagers saw Chi hang, they knelt down to thank him gratefully. They were all stopped by Chi hang, "if you kneel down to thank him, it will be a loss of our life."


    "Yes," Lin Guyu put his hand around Chi Hang''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. It''s natural for me to see a patient. Don''t do that."


    Laughing to say goodbye to the villagers, Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ziyu, "doctor Lu, do you want to go back with us?"


    The expression on Lu Ziyu''s face is tiny, gently shakes head, says with a smile, "Lu family''s person is on the road, I wait for them here."


    Hearing that Lu Ziyu said so, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile, and then said happily, "let''s go back first, there are still things waiting for us to deal with at home."


    Lu Ziyu smiles and watches Chi hang and Lin Guyu leave.


    Lin Guyu rode with Chi hang. For fear that his hair would blow to Chi Hang''s face, Lin Guyu tied it all behind his head.


    They rode slowly towards the government.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang behind him with a smile and put his hand around Chi Hang''s arm. "Have you been making new year''s cakes at home these days?"


    "It''s OK. She knows you''ve gone to see a patient. She studies etiquette with mother sun all day long. She says she''ll teach her martial arts when you come back. Now she wants to be a chivalrous woman, but she can''t stop it." Chi hang can''t laugh or cry. The children are young, but they all have ideas.


    "What about Dong er?" Lin Guyu asked seriously, "Dong''Er usually doesn''t say what she likes, and I don''t know what she likes."


    Dong''Er is obedient and doesn''t need Lin Guyu''s discipline, but what Lin Guyu worries about most is Dong''Er.


    The child is very sensitive. Lin Guyu''s biggest worry now is that Dong''Er may have a problem.


    In fact, Lin Guyu thinks too much. Everyone in the whole house thinks that Dong''Er Tuanzi and niangao are triplets. Dong''Er doesn''t know it. She just doesn''t want to talk. Every time she looks at niangao, it''s so noisy. Dong''Er still thinks it''s lucky that Tuanzi doesn''t like to talk, otherwise the house will be really noisy.


    When Chi hang and Lin Guyu returned to the gate of the national government, they saw a young man standing at the gate, his mouth full of dirty words.


    There was also a chair on one side, and a man was sitting there at ease.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Chi hang behind him and asked uncertainly, "are those people the Li family?"


    "Li Lan is Li Nian''s father, the Minister of the household department." Chi hang said seriously.


    How could one of the most distinguished servants of the Ministry of household cursing at someone''s door?


    Realizing this, Lin Guyu''s whole face turned black.


    Children''s affairs should be handled by children. It''s nothing for adults to come forward.


    Although his rank was smaller than Chi Hang''s, he was an important official position in the court.


    Chi hang came up to Lin Guyu''s ear and said in a low voice, "if you guess correctly, you should be looking for trouble on purpose and bring us down."


    Lin Guyu coldly looked at Li Lan in the distance and lowered his voice, "I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t come out."


    Chi hang hesitated, thinking about Lin Guyu''s saying that he would come out again.


    Lin Guyu came down from the horse and walked slowly to the door. His eyes turned on Li Lan''s face and asked faintly, "Mr. Li, are you finished?"


    Li Lan took a look at the little fellow around and let him stop. He stood up slowly and went to the front of Lin Guyu.


    "A man, with a child?" Lin Guyu''s mouth was lightly hooked and doubted, "or do you think you are not as good as a three-year-old child?"


    "You must be Mrs. Chi." Li Lan said lightly, "I''m here today, but I just want to help you teach your son what to do and what not to do."


    "Mr. Li''s son is very well bred. Mr. Li is still involved in the competition between children," said Lin Guyu. He raised his hand and tidied up his sleeve casually. He didn''t want to look at Li Lan. "It should be that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Mr. Li''s appearance really makes me wonder how you become an official?"


    "You..." Li Lan pointed to Lin Guyu''s face and couldn''t hold a word.


    "I what me?" Lin Guyu said faintly, his eyes as calm as water, "isn''t what I said wrong? The sage often says that ten years of trees and a hundred years of people, but Mr. Li can''t be a man. Can you trust your character?"


    With a long sigh, before Li Lan could speak, Lin Guyu continued, "your son is seven years old, and he''s worried about my three-year-old child. Mr. Li is not young, and he''s worried about my child. It''s true that the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. Is that what your Li family teaches?"


    "Don''t mention the others," Lin Guyu looked at Li Lan with sharp eyes, and said sternly, "although the government doesn''t care about things in the court, my Xianggong''s rank is higher than that of Mr. Li. If you see my Xianggong saluting, you should salute. If you don''t salute now, you will be insulted. Are you questioning the emperor''s eyes?"


    Question the emperor?


    Li Lan''s body trembles slightly with fright. If this word spreads, he can''t be an official.


    "Mr. Li, I''m afraid our chi family doesn''t dare to compare with your Li family. We can''t compare our family education." Lin Guyu frowned and glared at the boy who had been scolding.


    "I''m not sensible. I hope Mrs. Chi doesn''t mind." Li Lan explains in a hurry, eyebrows twist into a ball, it seems that this pool lady is not a simple person.


    Lin Guyu hands ring chest, eyes in Li Lan''s body looked at, seriously asked, "Mr. Li, now to talk, you appear in my door, will want to do?"

 Chapter 536

    Said this, Lin Guyu looked back at a few bodyguards at the door, cold voice way, "you a few people give me down!"


    Lin Guyu''s voice just fell, and the bodyguard ran from the door.


    "How do you treat guests? How many times have I said that if the guests stay at the door for a long time, you should take the initiative to ask them if they have something to do, and if they have something to do, they should be invited in. How do you do it?" Lin Guyu asked without waiting for the guard to speak.


    The bodyguards were scolded by Lin Guyu, and their heads were not low. One of them held their heads high. One of them said, "madam, we asked, it''s Mr. Li who won''t go in."


    "You''ve done a good job. Double your salary this month." Lin Guyu was in a good mood and said, "go back."


    Li Lan now is to see clearly, Lin Guyu is intentionally will bodyguard to damage him.


    There are more and more people around.


    Lin Guyu knew from the beginning that his family occupied the position of a national government. There must be a lot of people in the capital who are not convinced. However, he did not expect that those people could not hide their tails now.


    "Mr. Li, since you don''t want to go in and talk about it, let''s talk about it outside, just to let everyone know the whole story. Otherwise, people who don''t know will think that our government is bullying others." Lin Guyu''s hair is obediently tied at the back of his head. Without a bun, he is much shorter than the man in front of him, but his momentum can''t be ignored.


    Many people in the capital like to watch the excitement, and they all gather around one by one.


    Li Lan raised her hand and wiped the sweat off her forehead silently. She pursed her lips lightly. She did not dare to look at Lin Guyu. Her eyes dodged, "I''m here to see Chi Guogong."


    "It turns out that the people of the Li family all meet people in this way. I''m afraid that after today, Chi Fu doesn''t have the courage to make friends with the Li family." Lin Guyu said faintly that this society pays the most attention to ethics. At this time, it is more appropriate to use all of these on Li Lan.


    People around them have known the whole story for a long time, but they think it''s too fake for a three-year-old to be able to write poems. No one will believe it.


    "It''s said that the young master of Chifu made a statement. Today, my Li family came to learn from the child prodigy." Li Lan thinks that a three-year-old can''t write poetry. He is upright and says haughtily, "although it''s a child''s direct bet, if the child has done something that is bad for his face since he was a child, as the saying goes, three-year-old looks old."


    The smile on Lin Guyu''s face gradually solidified, and he walked towards Li Lan.


    Looking at Mrs. Chi coming step by step, Li Lan felt a little uneasy and stepped back. Knowing that it was so difficult to break into the Chi mansion, he refused directly, which was better than coming here now.


    "At that time, there were a lot of people, two children composing poems, and there was no one around to teach my children," Lin Guyu said, frowning and looking coldly at Li Lan. "I don''t know how Mr. Li knew that my children''s poems were not made by himself?"


    "It''s a slip of the tongue." Li Lan felt that he couldn''t lose in momentum. He stood up straight and said seriously, "invite the young master out. If he can export into a poem, it''s my Li family''s fault. I will certainly let you apologize."


    Lin Guyu coldly raised his eyes and glanced at Li Lan, "if my son can make poems, you can take a gong to walk around the whole capital and shout that the Li family is a liar."


    Li Lan a pair of eyes stare greatly, coldly looking at Lin Guyu, after a long time this just agree to nod.


    Lin Guyu doesn''t know if Tuan Zi can make poems, but she knows that Tuan Zi is absolutely smart enough. Even the master says he can learn quickly. Since Tuan Zi can make poems, there should be no problem now.


    Soon, Tuan Zi was invited out. When Tuan Zi saw Lin Guyu, Shi ran gave Lin Guyu a gift.


    When people around them looked at the size of Tuanzi, they all felt that the Li family was right. No matter how smart a child is, can he be smarter than an adult?


    In order not to let others help Tuanzi, Li Lan thought of a topic and asked Tuanzi directly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Tuanzi wrote the poem. All the people around him were shocked, even Lin Guyu.


    In fact, Tuanzi''s poetry is not very good, but he can write poetry at a young age, which is not what ordinary children can do.


    Everyone looked at Tuanzi in amazement. When they reacted, they were full of praise.


    The facial expression on Li Lan''s face is more ugly, Zheng Zheng ground stands in situ, slightly opens lips, "this, this is impossible."


    "Lord Li." Lin Guyu walked slowly to Tuan Zi and pulled him behind him with a smile. "What you said is that as long as my son can write poems, even if you lose, when will you take the causeway to encircle the city?"


    Li Lan stood in the same place in consternation, couldn''t say a word, and sneaked away with people.


    Tuanzi watched Li Lan leave and looked up at Lin Guyu, "Niang, what''s wrong with that uncle?"


    "I''ve been hit." Lin Guyu said quietly, holding Tuanzi''s little hand and walking towards the house, calmly said, "don''t learn from him in the future. If you have no brain, you dare to bump into him."


    Tuanzi wanted to look back at the visitor, but he didn''t see anything.


    For Tuanzi''s performance today, Lin Guyu plans to cook in person.


    Tuanzi usually likes to eat braised lion''s head, so he is busy cooking.


    Someone helps in the kitchen. Lin Guyu''s cooking speed is much faster. With a faint smile on his face, he makes people busy taking out all the prepared meals.


    At dinner, the four children were very excited because they hadn''t seen Lin Guyu for a long time.


    One by one, all the people who gave face ate up. At last, they all propped up and walked around the yard in pain and happiness.


    Chi hang took a cup of tea and sat at the table quietly drinking, "in fact, I''ll just go and say it."


    "It''s not the same," Lin Guyu thought of Li Lan''s face. He couldn''t help laughing and said seriously, "I just want to see how angry they are. If you go, how can you see him eat shriveled¡°


    "What''s more, I''m a woman''s family. Li Lan quarrels with me, that is, with women. Such men are too tasteless. Even men in the countryside will not do this." Lin Guyu said contentedly that today is really a good day.


    In fact, what Lin Guyu doesn''t know is that today''s story has spread. Everyone knows that Chi Guogong is a three-year-old poet. For a moment, people are more curious about the little boy of Chi Guogong.


    The fight for the throne is becoming more and more serious. Even if Lin Guyu stayed at home, he could feel the seriousness of the situation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, autumn is coming. Lin Guyu is most concerned about the corn in the field.


    On the day of harvest, Lin Guyu directly took Chi hang to the field.


    From a distance, I saw corn stalks standing higher than human beings in the field. I thought there was a big gap between the corn, but now as they grow high, the gap is almost invisible.


    Lin Guyu is busy harvesting. When all the corn is harvested, Xu Feng roughly calculates that the yield per mu is now 400 Jin, which is even higher than that of wheat and rice.


    Corn is drought resistant. The yield per mu of corn planted in the wasteland is very high. It happens that rice and wheat are about to be harvested. Lin Guyu is busy asking people to harvest those things and plant corn again.


    When he knew that Lin Guyu still wanted to grow corn, Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu in surprise and said, "I can''t plant any more. Can corn still grow when it''s cold?"


    "Our winter is OK. It should be twice a year. Let''s plant two-thirds of the seeds and set aside one-third of the seeds," Lin Guyu said seriously. "Maybe we will have more seeds next year."


    Chi hang thinks that in winter, the ground is empty, so he directly asks people to do it according to Lin Guyu''s theory.


    During the winter solstice, there is a custom of eating dumplings with mutton soup in the capital. It is said that it is frost resistant in winter and it will not freeze the ears.


    This day early in the morning, Lin Guyu will call up a few children, a bowl of soup, a dumpling.


    It''s getting cold outside, and they''re all around.


    Snow opened the curtain and came in from the outside, bringing a chill.


    "Master and madam, the fourth master told the fourth lady that he asked you to come over and said that the old lady couldn''t do it." Xiaoxue lowered her head and said solemnly.


    Hear light snow say so, the eyebrow of Lin Gu Yu lightly wring, the lip Cape opens slightly, slant a head to see a pond to hang.


    Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang with no expression. He thinks that it''s better to go and have a look.


    "Xianggong," Lin Guyu looked anxiously at Chi hang and hesitated to say, "anyway, let''s have a look. If it doesn''t work, we may be ready to..."


    Prepare for the future.


    Lin Guyu didn''t say it directly, but looked anxiously at Chi hang.


    "Drink the soup before you go." Chi hang followed Lin Guyu''s words.


    Lin Guyu sipped his lips lightly, drank a few mouthfuls, and went back to the house to change clothes.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu go to Chi Ye''s home in plain clothes.


    Chi Ye has asked for leave today. I heard that Chi hang and Lin Guyu are coming. Their eyes are red and they are busy walking outside. When they see Chi hang, their voice chokes, "brother, my mother."


    Chi hang took a glance at Chi Ye without any indication and said faintly, "Gu Yu and I just came to help. You should do these things by yourself.


    Heart instantly cool down, pool industry looking at Chi Hang''s face, hesitantly said, "third brother, are you serious?"


    "I''ve already moved out of the genealogy," Chi said coldly. "Do those things have anything to do with me?


    Lin Guyu stands beside Chi hang and listens to Chi Hang''s words. He reaches for his arm and looks at Chi ye with a sad face. "Fourth brother, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, she saw the curtain open in the room. Wang Xiaoqian came out with a big stomach and said solemnly, "third brother and third sister-in-law, my mother wants to see you."

 Chapter 537

    See them?


    Lin Guyu murmured in his heart. Usually, Zhou didn''t want to see them. Now he wanted to see them, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes." Chi hang answered coldly and walked towards the inside.


    Chi Ye reaches for Chi Hang''s arm, looks at him sorrowfully, swallows a mouthful of saliva, and says anxiously, "brother, can you call her mother?"


    Chi hang stood in the same place with no expression on his face and said faintly, "I don''t want to call her old lady."


    Breaking free from the hands of Chi ye, Chi hang and Lin Guyu walk inside.


    Two people go to the door, Lin Guyu''s eyes in Wang Xiaoqian''s stomach to see one eye, there is no time to say anything else, follow Chi hang toward the house.


    The room is simple and clean. The room is warm and tight.


    Zhou''s hair was all white and his face was full of vicissitudes. His eyes were shining when he saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu coming in.


    Chi hang took a look around and stood in the same place coldly without saying a word.


    "Old three." Zhou''s voice was feeble. Looking at that, he was afraid that he was going to die.


    Chi hang answered "en" casually. He just looked at Zhou and never looked at her again.


    Zhou''s tearful eyes dimly looked at Lin Guyu, his hand slowly stretched out toward Lin Guyu, and his face anxiously cried, "old third daughter-in-law."


    Lin Guyu sighed helplessly, but nodded slightly.


    Looking at the two people did not go to bed, the tears in Zhou''s eyes fell uncontrollably.


    Sometimes, people''s heart is like being covered by lard, and they can''t see anything clearly.


    When she saw everything clearly, there was no room for maneuver between them.


    Zhou stretched out his hand toward Chi hang, but the man stood still.


    "Third, my mother is going to see your father." Chou''s voice choked, tears fell, slowly took back his thin hand, let the tears fall, and looked straight at Chi Hang''s face.


    Since childhood, Chi hang has been the most worry free one.


    All her life, she has been fighting with Lin Guyu, but she has pushed her son to Lin Guyu.


    Fortunately, Lin Guyu is not a fussy person, otherwise I''m afraid she can''t see Chi hang now.


    "Guyu, Guyu." Zhou''s pitiful cry, eyes full of hope to Lin Guyu, struggling to sit up.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s appearance, stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold Zhou down, and sat beside the bed.


    But his hand was caught dead by Zhou.


    Lin Guyu casually took Zhou''s pulse, and finally sighed helplessly. Zhou''s pulse was reflected in the light.


    She remembers the last time she saw Zhou, her hair was still black, but now it''s all white.


    "Gu Yu." Zhou curled his mouth, tears fell uncontrollably, sniffed hard, and said vaguely, "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Is this confession?


    "Don''t say that." Lin Guyu suddenly felt that Zhou''s appearance was pitiful, but there must be something hateful about him.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t..." Zhou couldn''t speak, so he could only hold Lin Guyu''s hand tightly, and his tears fell down.


    Chi hang looks at Zhou like that and looks at Lin Guyu. Then he takes a "walk" look.


    Lin Guyu gives Chi hang a wry smile, but he doesn''t speak. Zhou''s family can''t go any more. They''d better leave later to save others from saying that they are angry with Zhou.


    Chi hang sighed and went to a chair to sit down.


    Zhou became like this, but he didn''t feel anything in his heart.


    He had given up on Zhou for a long time. After so many years, he should have paid off Zhou''s kindness for supporting him. They had not owed each other for a long time.


    For Chi hang, Zhou is just a stranger.


    I think of Zhao Yang inexplicably. When I didn''t meet Lin Guyu before, those two women were the most important two for him.


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous, Chi hang sneered.


    Lin Guyu looked at Zhou''s excited look and sighed helplessly. He said slowly, "don''t be excited. If you have anything, just say it slowly."


    Want to say a lot, Zhou looked at Lin Guyu that calm face, know Lin Guyu doesn''t care about her, the heart is more sad.


    "Fortunately, it''s you," Zhou said incoherently, sniffing hard. "You''re by his side, and you can take good care of him."


    Lin Guyu sat by the bed, listening to what Zhou said, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "I used to be bad, you don''t forgive me, I also know, now the only thing I want is that you can live well, as long as you are good, I will be good..."


    Zhou''s garrulous also said a long time ago, the voice more and more light, the body''s strength gradually lost.


    Lin Guyu looks at Zhou''s that way and asks people to call Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian in.


    Chi Ye comes in and looks at Zhou. He runs to the bedside in a panic. Lin Guyu can''t wait to leave Zhou. He pushes Zhou''s hand aside.


    Chi ye took Zhou''s hand and cried sadly.


    Zhou took his hand away from Chi Ye''s, looked at Chi hang not far away, stretched out his hand to Chi hang, and stopped in mid air, "Chi, hang..."


    Chi hang took a cold look at Zhou, and slowly dropped his eyes.


    Zhou''s hand went down like this, his eyes closed slowly, and he was out of breath.


    "Mother!" Chi Ye cried aloud, holding Zhou''s hand with tears streaming down his face.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s eyes and nose were red and she sat by.


    Chi hang slowly stood up and looked at Zhou on the bed. He went to Lin Guyu and lowered his voice. "Let''s go out first."


    "Good." Lin Guyu looks at Zhou on the bed and shakes his head helplessly.


    If the heart is cold, it will never be warm again.


    Communication between people, is to be attentive, if only perfunctory, it is just the sky across the moment of meteor, the twinkling of an eye will forget.


    Chi hang didn''t care about Zhou for a long time, so he wouldn''t react to Zhou. He knew Chi hang had completely forgotten Zhou, so they shouldn''t have come.


    After a while, Chi ye and Wang Xiaoqian came out of the inner room in tears.


    Chi Ye looked at Chi hang, who was sitting on a chair and drinking tea with Shi Shiran. He walked up quickly and said excitedly, "do you know why my mother has become like this? She talks about you at home every day. Her hair turns white unconsciously and her body is not the same day. Now..."


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Chi hang said faintly, "if you don''t need help, Gu Yu and I just want to go back to rest."


    Chi Ye''s remaining words are all in his mouth, and he can''t say a word.


    Wang Xiaoqian hurriedly walks to Chi ye, reaches for Chi Ye''s arm and shakes her head gently.


    "Third brother," Chi ye said in a weak voice, "in fact, my mother has been talking about you all this time. She wants to see you and apologize to you, but she knows you won''t accept it and doesn''t let us call you."


    "That''s just right." Chi hang took a breath and looked at Chi Ye''s excited and tearful appearance. He said thoughtfully, "you''d better not be too excited. Your younger siblings are still pregnant with children!"


    Hearing Chi hang say so, Chi Ye''s face was slightly shocked.


    Chi hang took a look at Lin Guyu and said, "let''s go home."


    "Good." Lin Guyu nods with a smile and follows Chi hang. They walk outside. As soon as they get to the door of the house, Chi hang seems to think of something. He asks Chi Ye behind him, "it takes money to do the funeral. I''ll send 500 Liang later. You can go back and prepare for the funeral."


    "No, No." Chi Ye shakes his body slightly and looks up at Chi hang. He feels that the third brother is very strange. Although he can understand the situation of the third brother, Zhou is his mother after all. How can he be so indifferent?


    "Big brother will be buried when he comes back." Chi Ye pursed his lower lip and looked more serious. His eyes were red and his voice choked. "I informed my elder brother early, and I thought he would arrive in these two days."


    Hearing Chi ye say so, Chi hang nodded slightly, "in this case, we don''t need to, you are busy slowly."


    Lin Guyu quietly took a look at Chi Ye. When he looked at Chi hang, he followed Chi hang and walked out with a little warmth.


    Sitting in the carriage, they walked slowly towards the house.


    Lin Guyu took a worried look at Chi hang, "brother Chi hang, what are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think of anything," Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s shoulder with his eyebrows locked. "I thought I would be sad, but now, I don''t feel anything at all."


    Lin Guyu leaned on Chi Hang''s side, slightly stiff, and said helplessly, "I think she really repented. When she was just in the room, you should go and have a look at her."


    "I don''t want to go there." Chi hang thought about Zhou''s appearance, but he felt uncomfortable. "I don''t want to be involved with her."


    Lin Guyu didn''t know what to say, just sat quietly beside Chi hang.


    Chi Shu will come soon. He''s the only one.


    It''s a long way to go. Chi Shu specially spent money to find someone to send him. Song had to watch several children at home, so he couldn''t separate himself.


    When Chi Shu came to Chi Ye''s house, he saw that the door was covered with white cloth. His legs were soft and he knelt down at the gate.


    The guard at the door had heard that Chi Shu was coming, so he helped him to go inside.


    The room was covered with white strips of cloth, all dressed in mourning clothes, and crying came from the room.


    Pool tree was helped to go inside, when saw a coffin quietly placed in the middle of the room, the whole person was surprised.


    "Mother?" Pool tree cried, tears fell uncontrollably, knelt and climbed to the coffin, crying.


    Chi ye had no tears to cry for a long time. He slowly got up and went to Chi Shu. He reached for Chi Shu and said, "brother, don''t do this."

 Chapter 538

    Chi Shu''s legs are weak and he can''t stand up at all, and he doesn''t want to stand up either.


    He pushed Chi ye away. Chi Shu kowtowed to the coffin as if he were dead. His forehead was broken and bleeding. He didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    "Brother, don''t be like this. My mother will be distressed to see it." Chi Ye grabbed Chi Shu''s arm and said with a cry.


    "Old four, how does Niang walk? Isn''t Niang''s body hard? How can she, how can she leave so soon?" Chi Shu couldn''t believe what he saw. How could Zhou leave now?


    Hearing Chi Shu''s words, Chi Ye sighed helplessly and was worried, "my mother is worried. It''s hard to open the knot in her heart, and then she left."


    Say this, pool industry tears also can''t help falling down, at the beginning of pool industry didn''t take a thing, Zhou''s body day by day.


    Chi Shu helped the coffin to get up and looked at Zhou in the coffin. Tears fell uncontrollably.


    Zhou''s face didn''t change, but his hair was all white.


    "Mother, why did you leave so early?" Chi Shu wailed and looked miserable. "My son is unfilial. I can''t give you the last ride..."


    Chi Ye looks at the tree and tears fall silently.


    On the day of Zhou''s burial, Chi ye asked people to call Chi hang early in the morning. Chi hang refused to go because he wanted to see corn.


    Chi Shu is so pale when he hears that. He threatens to go to Chi hang to settle accounts, but he is stopped by Chi Ye.


    Chi Ye''s heart was cold, and he sighed helplessly. In his third brother''s eyes, Zhou was not as good as the crops in the field.


    Chi Shu and Chi ye were busy inside and outside and managed to finish the funeral.


    It''s getting late. Near the end of the new year, Chi Shu has been living in Chi Ye''s home. He didn''t go to Chi hang. Chi hang once sent someone to invite Chi Shu, but Chi Shu refused to go.


    Just after harvesting the corn, it snowed. Although the yield of corn in winter is not much, it is easy to feed two seasons a year. If the people grow it, they will be able to save a lot of food.


    Chi hang directly reported the corn to the emperor. When the emperor knew that the corn could be harvested twice a year, he immediately gave Chi hang some gold, silver and jewelry. His title was hereditary. For a moment, the whole capital praised Chi hang.


    Chi Shu bought vegetables from outside and went back to Chi Ye''s house. He heard that all the people who sold vegetables were praising Chi hang, saying that he cared for the common people and that when there were more seeds in the corn field the next year, all people could plant corn seeds.


    "What can an unfilial man boast of?" Chi Shu put the vegetables in his hand on the stall, and said with a cold face.


    Hearing that Chi Shu said, the vegetable buyer was not happy. He sneered, "the Duke of Chi donated food to the northern army and bought corn for farming. There are more corn in that Mu than rice and wheat. In the future, these corn will be distributed to us. Can''t we talk about Chi Guogong? If these officials are all concerned about the common people like Chi Guogong, we common people still have to work so hard to earn a living for fear of starvation? "


    "He doesn''t even ask his mother. He''s not filial." Chi Shu grasped the basket in his hand and looked very ugly. Today, Chi Ye''s family was busy, so he came out to help buy vegetables.


    "The mother of Duke Chi?" When he heard Chi Shu''s words, he cracked his mouth and said with a laugh, "many people know about this. His mother doesn''t want him anymore. What else can he do?"


    Remembering what the peddler said just now, Chi Shu''s face became more ugly. He put his basket on the stone table in the yard and sat on one side angrily.


    Wang Xiaoqian heard that the master looked unhappy. For fear that something might happen, she put on her cloak and came out of the room.


    "Big brother?" Wang Xiaoqian went to the pool tree and looked at it anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Shu hears Wang Xiaoqian''s voice and stands up. He just keeps thinking about other things. He doesn''t notice Wang Xiaoqian coming.


    Busy fight to one side, pool tree brow lock, a face anxiously said, "four younger sister-in-law, how did you come out, such a cold day, you''d better stay in the house, this child can''t freeze."


    Wang Xiaoqian mouth smile, one hand on the waist support, the other hand habitually touch the stomach, mouth with a faint smile, "not in the way, big brother, I listen to people say, you are in a bad mood, but what''s the matter?"


    "A few days after my mother''s death, everyone outside praised my third brother again," Chi Shu said unhappily, looking down at the basket on the stone table and frowning. "My third brother''s official is getting bigger and bigger, but this man is not the third brother before. When my mother''s dead, he doesn''t look at it."


    The smile on Wang Xiaoqian''s face was stiff, the corners of her mouth were tight, and she sighed helplessly, "brother, say something from my heart, if my mother had treated you and my second brother like that, didn''t you have any complaints?"


    Chi Shu frowned, "but only when parents don''t want children, no children don''t want parents, this world doesn''t have this reason."


    After a cold wind, Wang Xiaoqian tightened her tight clothes and sighed, "in fact, the third brother has been hurt by his mother for a long time. The third brother is soft tempered. You say he has changed. Yes, he has become rich and powerful now, but there is only one third sister-in-law. She never goes to the place of fireworks. Every day, except taking care of the business, he always goes around the third sister-in-law. It''s us. It''s us who think he should help us when he has money. In fact, when he has reached his present position alone, what have we relatives helped him? "


    Chi Shu stared at Wang Xiaoqian.


    "The third brother was taken to the border. It was the third sister-in-law who went to the border and brought him back. But we didn''t do anything." Wang Xiaoqian suddenly remembered that Chi Shu was not here at that time. She thought for a moment and then said, "how did the Chi family do when the third brother fell down from the mountain?"


    "The elder brother and the second brother said that they wanted to separate. The third sister-in-law just married and separated the family." thinking of Chi hang at that time, Wang Xiaoqian felt inexplicably sad. "Elder brother, it was the Chi family who abandoned the third brother first, not the Chi family. My mother killed all the feelings of the third brother for her. My mother-in-law died of guilt, and she didn''t know how she suddenly turned the corner."


    After hearing Wang Xiaoqian say that, Chi Shu really didn''t know how to say Chi hang was good. His thick lips were slightly open, and he faltered, "then he should give incense to his mother''s grave, too!"


    "I don''t know. If he doesn''t come, we have no right to say anything." Wang Xiaoqian said, looking at the pool tree a little loose, cool way, "in fact, the third brother is hard enough, if I am him, I don''t know how to live, abandoned by their relatives, then what else does he have..."


    Hearing Wang Xiaoqian say so, the expression on Chi Shu''s face was slightly stunned, and he turned his head awkwardly.


    New year''s Eve.


    Lin Guyu is used to their family together and making dumplings by himself, which makes him feel like celebrating the new year.


    The four children couldn''t stay up late and went to bed early. Lin Guyu asked Xiaohua and several servant girls to take them all away.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu are the only two people left in the room. Lin Guyu takes a look at the sky outside. It''s already snowing, and his mouth can''t help stirring up.


    The room has been burning carbon, it''s very warm.


    Lin Guyu put on his cloak and let Chi hang put it on. He took him out with him.


    Although it snowed, the night was not quiet.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Lin Guyu heard a sound, looked along the sound, and saw the fireworks blooming in mid air, but in an instant, the problem disappeared.


    "Fireworks from the palace." Chi Hang is holding Lin Guyu''s shoulder. They are standing in the yard, quietly looking at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky and whispering, "it''s said that it''s from other countries."


    "It''s beautiful." The corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth was raised slowly, and his hands were clasped.


    I thought the rest of the hour was hard, but with a flash of effort, the distant bell rang, and the new year was coming.


    "Happy new year." Lin Guyu smiles and looks at Chi hang beside him.


    "Happy new year." Chi hang said, can''t help but get to Lin Guyu''s lips and gently click, "let''s go to incense."


    A stick of incense was put on the gate. Chi hang set the firecrackers on fire. The big red firecrackers were ignited by people with bamboo poles. In an instant, the red debris flew all over the ground.


    New year''s day.


    When Lin Guyu wakes up, it''s already dawn. He moves slightly. Before he can speak, he is surrounded by Chi hang.


    "Good morning." Lin Guyu said, the body habitually to Chi Hang''s arms.


    "Good morning." Chi hang yawned, pulled up his quilt and looked outside. "It''s still early to go to sleep."


    "Don''t sleep," said Lin Guyu, stretching out his hand to push away Chi hang, and glancing at him, "today''s new year''s day, it''s estimated that those are up, you''d better hurry up."


    Chi hang gets up reluctantly. His sleep is always shallow. A little noise can wake him up.


    Two people just finished cleaning up and went to the side hall. From a distance, they heard the chatter of the side hall.


    When seeing Chi hang and Dousha coming, niangao hurriedly gathered up and exclaimed excitedly, "Mom and Dad, it''s a good new year. Where''s my red envelope?"


    Lin Guyu could not help but smile, "it''s really a little money fan."


    New Year cake is just a smile, proud to see the elder brother and sister behind, jubilant.


    Lin Guyu pursed her lips, and asked Xiaohua to give them the red envelope.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 16th day of the first month. The Imperial Court went to the court as usual. When they heard that the emperor wanted to be the emperor''s biography in his royal highness, they were all stunned.


    Even Prince Rong Jin didn''t know what was going on. He was surprised, and the third prince didn''t know what to say.


    The 20th of the first month is a good day. The emperor has already asked people to prepare things for the new emperor to ascend the throne. Rong Jin is so happy to ascend the throne. The rest of the princes have a rest and can only obey the orders of the new emperor.

 Chapter 539

    When the new emperor came to power, all the people celebrated the tax exemption for one year, which was a great happy event for the people, but the officials held their faces one by one.


    They had no way to get money from the common people''s land. The emperor also changed his way to take the silver from them and use it as the Treasury.


    Rong Jin is gentle in character and means, but she doesn''t procrastinate. In private, she asks people to send all the money that corrupt officials are greedy for. He just needs to wait for those corrupt officials to spend money to buy peace.


    Hearing that Rong Jin was doing this, the emperor couldn''t help thinking that the new emperor had chosen the right one.


    In the past, emperors were willing to retire only when they died, and let a few princes toss about casually. Whoever had the ability would be the emperor, but the supreme Emperor didn''t think so. He thought that the emperor had a kind heart, which would win the hearts of the people, so that the country could be prosperous and strong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, spring is coming.


    This year, Lin Guyu asked people to plant all the corn. There were too many fields. There were not enough corn seeds, so they planted others.


    Chi hang sat in front of his desk, looking at the account book in his hand and calculating carefully. Then he looked up at Lin Guyu, "there is no war in the north, and all the grain of the army comes from the imperial court. Our family finally has money."


    Lin Guyu put the tea cup in his hand next to Chi hang, and raised a faint radian at the corner of his mouth. He said slowly, "now Xiaoxue is seven months pregnant, and Xiaohua has been pregnant for three months. I don''t have any available hands. I want to choose two suitable servant girls."


    Chi hang put the account book aside, with a faint smile on his face, "it''s true that they got married. It''s more or less inconvenient. It''s just that it''s OK today. Let''s go and have a look there."


    "Good." Lin Guyu wanted to buy servant girls at the door earlier. The servant girls who take care of the children at home are all good. They are all promoted to first-class servant girls by her, but there are no suitable ones around her. She doesn''t need to consider the rest of the servant girls in the house.


    Lin Guyu wrapped tightly, followed Chi hang, and walked toward the teeth of the people in the west of the city.


    Seeing Chi hang and Lin Guyu enter her yard, Mrs. Xu''s face is even more smiling. She helps all the little girls to cheer up. Her handkerchief shakes slightly and walks to them with a smile.


    "Mr. Chi and Mrs. Chi, are you going to buy people?" Xu''s mother-in-law gave a salute first and then asked with a smile.


    The servant girls in the yard stood up and looked at Lin Guyu and Chi hang.


    The name of Chi Guogong has been spread all over the world for a long time. The Chi family is well treated. All the servant girls want to go in one by one, but the Chi family doesn''t want anyone.


    Hearing Xu''s words, Lin Guyu''s face was lightly smiling and nodded, "well, I''m going to buy two servant girls."


    Mrs. Xu hurriedly led Lin Guyu to the yard, looked back at the neat ten servant girls, and said solemnly, "all of them stand honestly for me. Now it''s time for you to be chosen. You will not be wronged in my small place in the future."


    It''s not necessary for Mrs. Xu to say that the servant girls all know that as long as they can work in Chi''s house, they don''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    With this thought, the servant girls stood more upright and energetic.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at the servant girls. Seeing that they were all good-looking, he raised his feet and walked towards them. He looked at them carefully one by one.


    There is no smell on the body, even the fingers are clean.


    Chi hang stood aside and glanced at the servant girls. Then all his eyes fell on Lin Guyu, who would never leave.


    Lin Guyu walked again and thought that these servant girls were good, but she only needed two big servant girls around her.


    The brow lightly wring, Lin Gu Yu helplessly sighed a breath, still really don''t know to choose what kind of good.


    Hesitating to Chi Hang''s side, Lin Guyu lowered his voice, "brother Chi hang, what kind of land do you think we should choose?"


    "Choose one who can read." Chi hang said faintly, "you can''t be busy with the medical school. You can ask the maid to help."


    Lin Guyu smiles, holding a handkerchief and covering his lips lightly, "if you don''t say I forgot, just choose according to the appearance of Xiaoxue and Xiaohua."


    "Yes." Chi Hang knows that Lin Guyu is reluctant to give up small paintings and snow.


    When Xiaohua got married, Lin Guyu gave away a house, a few acres of thin farmland, and a lot of valuable gifts, which was better than Xiaoxue.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Mrs. Xu and said with a smile, "steward, do these servant girls know how to read and write?"


    On hearing Lin Guyu''s words, Mrs. Xu pulled out the girl in the green dress who was standing at the back with a smile, "this girl''s family has committed a crime, and she is just an official. That''s why she was sent here. Her name is Zhao Yue."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes looked at Zhao Yue''s body and saw that she bowed her head respectfully. Seeing that she didn''t like to talk, she nodded slightly, "well, that''s her."


    Zhao Yue suddenly raises her eyes, kneels on the ground and kowtows to Lin Guyu.


    "Get up, there''s no need to do such a big ceremony." Lin Guyu said, stretching out her hand to pull Zhao Yue up, with a faint smile on her lips, and slowly said, "in the future, as long as you do what I tell you."


    If the maid in the whole capital is the happiest, it''s the Chi family. As long as she can climb to the big maid, she doesn''t have to worry about the rest of her life. Originally, Zhao Yue thought that her life would be over, but she didn''t want to meet Lin Guyu. She secretly thought that she must serve Lin Guyu well.


    Lin Guyu picked another two girls who looked honest, and another one who was clever. There were four girls in total. After paying the money, he took them out with him.


    The rest of the servant girls stood pitifully in the same place, but they tried to get into Chi''s house.


    Just as they got back to Chi''s house, they saw a luxurious carriage parked outside the government house.


    Is there a guest?


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu take a look at each other. Generally, people who come to the door will give the invitation in advance. It seems that no one will come today.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, the housekeeper welcomed him.


    "Master and madam, here comes Huo Qishan, the young master of Huo''s villa." The housekeeper said respectfully, "I''m waiting for you in the side hall."


    Huo''s villa, Chi hang remembers that this villa is a force in the river and the lake, and has never been involved with the people in the court hall. How did you come here today?


    Lin Guyu looked back at the servant girls behind him, then looked at the housekeeper in front of him with a smile, and said with a smile, "housekeeper, these four servant girls are new to me. I''ll remember to take them to clean them up and send them to Xiaoxue."


    "Yes." The housekeeper found a small servant girl and sent all the four to the backyard.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu walk towards the side hall. From a distance, they see a young man in his early twenties sitting on a chair drinking tea.


    When the man saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu coming in, he stood up and saluted them respectfully, "Mr. Chi, how are you, madam Chi? I''m Huo Qishan."


    Chi Hang''s eyes looked at Huo Qishan''s face for a while, and his brows twisted slightly. Looking at those eyes, he was inexplicably familiar.


    "Sit down, please." Chi hang said, calmly entertaining.


    Huo Qishan sat quietly, glancing at Chi hang and Lin Guyu''s face. Then he looked at Chi hang and said frankly, "Duke Chi, Huo Qishan is from the river. I''m here just for two people. I want to redeem those two people."


    When Chi hang heard what Huo Qishan said, he couldn''t help but remind himself that when he came to the capital for such a long time and talked with others, he would always keep one more thought, for fear that he would be cheated by others.


    But Huo Qishan is different. He goes straight to Chi Hang''s taste.


    "Who does Mr. Huo want? I don''t know if there are these two people in the mansion. If there are, we won''t object as long as those two people don''t object." Chi hang looks at Huo Qishan with a smile and says slowly.


    "Well, my younger brother and my younger sister are lost. Today, I''m here to redeem my younger brother and sister." Huo Qishan has a faint smile on his lips.


    Huo?


    Listening to this surname, Lin Guyu feels a little familiar, and suddenly remembers that he saved Huo Qiming and Huo Yaner a long time ago.


    Is Huo Qishan''s younger brother and sister Huo Qiming and Huo Yaner?


    Lin Guyu now pretends to know nothing. He reaches for the tea cup and takes a sip. Then he puts the cup on the table.


    "Well," Chi hang said, looking at Huo Qishan with a smile, "I''ll let the housekeeper come in and help you find out if there are the two people you said."


    After saying that, Chi hang yelled to the outside, "housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper was waiting outside all the time. Hearing Chi Hang''s voice, he ran in in a hurry and looked at Chi hang with a smile. "Master, you call me?"


    "Do we have..." Chi hang said, his voice suddenly stuck in his throat, and looked aside at Chi Huo Qishan. "What''s your brother''s and sister''s name, Mr. Huo?"


    "Huo Qiming, Huo Yaner." Huo Qishan said respectfully to Chi hang, "please bother Chi Guogong."


    The housekeeper got the order and went out in a hurry.


    After a while, the housekeeper led Huo Qiming and Huo Yaner to come in from the outside.


    When Huo Qishan saw the two of them, his eyes brightened slightly, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up. He walked forward with a smile, "Qiming, Yan''er?"


    When Huo Qiming heard Huo Qishan''s voice, he gently twisted his brows, stretched out his hand to pull Huo Yan''er behind him, and looked at Huo Qishan coldly.


    Huo Yan''er was timid. He pitifully hid behind Huo Qiming, peeped out a small head and looked at Huo Qishan curiously.


    "Master Shan." Huo Qiming frowned and his voice was cold.

 Chapter 540

    Are they my brothers?


    Lin Guyu looked at the two men silently. It seemed that their brothers were at odds.


    Huo Qishan opened his lips slightly and looked at Huo Qiming in surprise. His eyebrows were slightly twisted and he asked confusedly, "Qiming, didn''t you call me big brother before?"


    "Master Huo." Chi hang also noticed that something was wrong. He slowly stood up and looked at Huo Qishan. Then he said faintly, "it''s your family business. I''ll avoid it with my wife. Whether Huo Qiming and Huo Yaner are willing to go with you or not is their business. I will respect their choice."


    Huo Qiming is full of gratitude when he hears Chi hang say so. He pulls Huo Yan''er to salute Chi hang.


    Chi hang leaves pianting with Lin Guyu, leaving their brother and sister in pianting.


    When he came to the inner room, Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang beside him with a puzzled look. He frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "you say, are they really brothers? It seems that Qiming''s reaction is not right."


    Chi hang sat at the table with all his heart, pulling Lin Guyu to sit down together, and answered absently.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi Hang''s face and looked at him as if he was thinking about something else. He didn''t speak. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it silently.


    "The young master Huo who came here today is the owner of Huo''s villa." Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu and says seriously.


    "Have you seen him?" Lin Guyu looks suspiciously at Chi hang.


    "At the beginning, he wanted to rob the Xiongnu''s wealth, and then I..." Chi hang simply said that the masked man surrounded the Xiongnu that night.


    "You mean the man in the mask is Mr. Huo?" Lin Guyu felt a little shocked, but he didn''t think that Mr. Huo, who was just sitting in the side hall with a smile on his mouth, was a cold-blooded ghost.


    There is a legend that there is a cold-blooded ghost who specializes in killing people who do evil in the world.


    But it''s just a legend. No one has ever seen it.


    Side hall.


    When Huo Qishan stepped forward, he saw Huo Qiming retreating with Huo Yan''er.


    Some of them frowned helplessly. Huo Qishan sighed and said, "Qiming, what''s the matter? Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Huo Qiming looks coldly at Huo Qishan.


    He was too young at the beginning. He always believed that Huo Qishan would treat him as a good brother, but he never thought that Huo Qishan would kill them.


    "Young master Shan, Yan''er and I don''t want to go back to Huo''s house any more. We just want to live a simple life and ask for a lot of help from adults." Huo Qiming stares at Huo Qishan coldly and defensively. His words are affirmative without hesitation.


    Huo Qishan looked at Huo Qiming with melancholy and asked, "Qiming, we are brothers, but I can''t understand what you said. What are you talking about?"


    "You don''t have to understand. As long as you''re willing to let me and cigarettes go, we''ll be very grateful." Huo Qiming has a cold face and a firm voice.


    Huo Qishan bit his lip, his face was more ugly, his eyes turned on Huo Qiming''s face, "what do you mean, we have vowed, we will always doubt each other, father is our brothers, if we do not support each other, the Huo family may be over."


    In the past, Huo Qiming would have believed Huo Qishan''s words, but now, he won''t believe a word.


    If it wasn''t for his mother to send after them, how could his mother die, and how could he and Yan''er come to such a state.


    "Di Shu is different. Master Shan, you are master Shan of Huo family. You are enough for Huo family. I don''t need you." Huo Qiming said coldly, remembering that his mother didn''t want to kill them until she died. He was still helping Huo Qishan speak.


    No matter how good Huo Qishan''s temper is, he can''t help but get angry. He says helplessly, "Qiming, three years ago, my aunt and you and Yan''er disappeared from the mansion. My mother and I sent people to look for you everywhere, but we couldn''t find you. Where have you been for so many years?"


    Without waiting for Huo Qiming to speak, Huo Qishan then said, "I brought people all over the world to look for you. It was not easy to hear that you were in Chi Fu, so I came here. Fortunately, Chi Guogong didn''t blame me for being reckless. I just wanted to take you home with Yan''er. Don''t you remember how I treated you before?"


    Hearing what Huo Qishan said, Huo Qiming moved slightly.


    Luo Meng, the legitimate mother of the Huo family, is Huo Qishan''s mother. Huo Qiming and Huo Yan''er''s mother are called Luo Nian, a little servant girl beside Luo Meng.


    After he was born to Huo Qishan, Luo Meng''s body became weaker and could not live any more.


    The Huo family is a quack family. If their children are thin, they are likely to die. Luo Meng decides to send his servant girl Luo Nian directly to Huo Qing, the master of the Huo family.


    Luo Nian is timid, gentle, not talkative and kind-hearted, which is also the reason why Luo Meng likes her.


    Even though Luo Nian had two children, he still kept his duty. He only saw Huo Qing once a month. The rest of the time Huo Qing stayed in Luo Meng''s room.


    Luo Meng and Luo Nian grew up together when they were young. Luo Meng knows Luo Nian like the palm of his hand. Let Huo Qiming follow Huo Qishan. It''s good for the two brothers to guard the whole Huo''s villa.


    Huo Qiming is also obedient and follows Huo Qishan in a regular way. He never disobeys what Huo Qishan said.


    Three years ago, Luo Meng sent people to hunt down Luo Nian, Huo Qiming and Huo Yaner. Luo Nian couldn''t bear the embarrassment of master Huo, and he didn''t want to make Luo Meng feel bad, so he took his two children to the north.


    "Where''s my aunt?" Huo Qishan frowned lightly and looked at Huo Qiming in disbelief. "I heard about you two all the way. I didn''t see my aunt. Is she OK now?"


    "Thanks to you," Huo Qiming said with gnashing teeth, "my mother''s dead, you killed me?"


    Huo Qishan''s body was slightly shaken and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. He looked at Huo Qiming in disbelief. "You''re bullshit. When did I hurt my aunt? What did I do to my aunt? Don''t you know?"


    Huo Qiming remembers the past and is deeply distressed. In the past, Huo Qishan was very kind to his mother. If he had any good things, he would give her a share.


    "My mother won''t believe that you hurt her until she dies. I tell you, if you didn''t chase us with your mother, my mother would not die. Even if I became a beggar with cigarettes in my life, I would never go back to Huo''s house!"


    Huo Qiming looks at Huo Qishan with gnashing teeth. His ink eyes are full of hatred. If his eyes can kill people, Huo Qishan does not know how many times he has died.


    "There must be a misunderstanding." Huo Qishan stepped forward slightly and saw the two men''s retreat. He quickly stepped back and explained anxiously, "Qiming, although we were not born by a mother, I swear that I have never killed my aunt, you or sister Yaner. If I have ever done it, it will make me die hard in my life, and my mother will not be peaceful after her death!"


    Huo Qiming''s pupil enlarged unconsciously and looked at Huo Qishan in amazement.


    Huo Qishan actually took his mother''s life as an oath. Didn''t he really do it?


    Huo Qiming hesitated to look at Huo Qishan and did not speak.


    "Qiming, we used to be bloodthirsty. How can I break our vows? If I don''t say that, you are my brother. How can I do such a thing?" Huo Qishan frowned lightly and said coldly, "my mother is very worried because her aunt is gone. She''s gone in less than a year."


    Huo Qiming was stunned and looked at Huo Qishan.


    "The father of Huo''s villa has given it to me for a long time. You never want the villa. How can I attack you for no reason?" Huo Qishan frowned tightly. "How is the relationship between mother and aunt? You don''t know. Aunt believes in mother. Why don''t you believe in mother and me?"


    "My mother died two years ago. My only hope at that time was to find you and Yan''er, but..." Huo Qishan choked. He was the only one left in the Huo family. His father had been missing for a long time. The only person he could believe was Huo Qiming. But I never thought Huo Qiming didn''t believe him.


    Although they are brothers, they are not just brothers.


    They grew up together. When they were young, they often helped each other carry the blame, and both were punished.


    "When did my aunt leave?" Huo Qishan''s eyes were full of tears. He pursed his lips and choked his voice. Huo Qiming could not see his mood.


    Huo Qiming lowered his head slowly and said in a low voice, "the year before last."


    "Qiming, there must be some misunderstanding. If you believe me, you will come back to Huo''s house with me. I will help you find out the person who framed my aunt and mother. I can''t let my mother and I suffer a injustice in vain." Huo Qishan looked at Huo Qiming''s face a little relaxed. He stepped forward slowly and said anxiously, "Qiming, we are brothers. How can I harm you? I don''t know how to explain my innocence, but what kind of person am I? Don''t you know?"


    Huo Qiming is not a fool. When he heard Huo Qishan say this, he immediately reflected it. His brow was slightly twisted, and he looked at Huo Qishan with a puzzled face, "where''s my father?"


    "My father has been missing since my mother died two years ago." Huo Qishan frowned and said solemnly, "Qiming, don''t you believe it now? I really didn''t do it to you."


    If there were some doubts, Huo Qiming has completely believed in Huo Qishan.


    "Big brother." Huo Qiming''s face was a little uncomfortable, and his brows tightened. "I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t doubt you."


    Huo Qishan knew that his younger brother was always very honest. He could not hide anything and said what he had.


    "Just now you come with me." Huo Qishan went to Huo Qiming''s side, frowning gently, "the Chi family has something to do with us."

 Chapter 541

    Huo Yan''er has been hiding behind Huo Qiming. Huo Qishan''s words are in her ears and she walks forward carefully.


    She has a simple temperament and has been protected by Huo Qiming. She is straightforward and straightforward. "Elder brother, the master and his wife are very good to us."


    Huo Qishan sighed helplessly, reached out and touched Huo Yan''er''s head. The smoke was still too small. If Chi hang and Lin Guyu didn''t have a plan for them, how could they accept people of unknown origin?


    Huo Qiming''s eyes shrunk slightly, looked at Huo Qishan in disbelief, pursed his lips lightly, and said solemnly, "brother, I think you have a misunderstanding with the master''s wife. If it wasn''t for the lady to save Yan''er, maybe Yan''er would have died long ago."


    The inner room.


    Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang and said, "in fact, they don''t necessarily know that you did it, do they?"


    "Saren is just a Hun. If he can find me, the Huo family can also find me." Chi hang looked serious and thought carefully, "but our purpose is the same, but he damaged a lot of people."


    The blood color on Lin Guyu''s face gradually disappeared. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It seemed that there was such a dangerous thing on the day he left the border.


    Heart gradually sink to the bottom of the valley, Lin Guyu helplessly sighed.


    "Didn''t you also say that the people who killed the Huo family were mainly the Xu family and Xiongnu. They are not sure whether you did it or not. We will not admit it at that time." Lin Guyu said softly, "they have no evidence."


    Chi hang just a faint smile, did not say anything else.


    Two people are chatting, a small servant girl comes to knock on the door, say is to invite them to come over.


    When Chi hang and Lin Guyu go to pianting, they see Huo Qishan and Huo Qiming standing together to discuss.


    Huo Qishan saluted when he saw Chi hang and Lin Guyu. Then he asked calmly, "master Chi, madam Chi, I don''t know how much money I have to spend to redeem them."


    Lin Guyu''s eyes turned on Huo Qiming and Huo Yan''er''s face. Seeing that both of them didn''t retort, he knew that they were willing to go back to Huo''s home. "They didn''t sell themselves to Chi''s family. They didn''t need silver. Huo can take them away directly."


    Huo Yan''er heard that Lin Guyu said, "Putong" knelt down on the ground directly, his eyes turned red, and said pitifully, "thank you, madam."


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger and asking for nothing in return. Miss Huo should get up." Lin Guyu said politely, his eyes fell on Huo Qishan, and his lips were lightly hooked.


    Hearing Lin Guyu say this, Huo Qishan felt a little uneasy. He hesitated and asked, "it''s not very good."


    Slightly bent over, Huo Qishan helped Huo Yan''er up, and then said, "my Huo family is still very grateful for what the Chi family has done, but the reward still needs to be given."


    "We are all Han people, regardless of each other." Originally, the inner house was under the jurisdiction of Lin Guyu, but today''s situation is special, Chi hang said.


    When he heard Chi hang say that, Huo Qishan''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed slightly, and soon darkened. He nodded his head and said solemnly, "what master Chi said is that we are all Han people and we want to stand together."


    "Young master Huo is a sensible man. Naturally, he also understands that the foreign enemies are in accordance with the foreign principles at present." Chi hang looks at Huo Qishan calmly, and his voice is not full of waves.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes glanced at Chi Hang''s face. Then she looked at Huo Qishan and didn''t speak. She knew that the two men were talking about that night.


    Huo Qishan immediately responded. It seems that Chi hang has known his identity for a long time, but he has never indicated it.


    But that night, Huo Qishan did hear that someone had an affair with Xiongnu, so he took a few people to intercept Xiongnu.


    Unfortunately, I saw the Xu family that night.


    Although several of his brothers were injured, they were still alive.


    Huo Qishan slightly crooked his lips. He just talked about the event of that night. He was a straightforward person.


    "If we meet as soon as possible, master Chi and I may become bosom friends."


    As soon as Huo Qishan''s voice fell, Chi hang and Lin Guyu knew that. If he could say that, he meant that he wanted to talk to Chi''s family.


    "Mr. Huo, please sit down." Chi hang looked at the chair and said with a smile.


    Several people sat down and the maid served tea again.


    Chi hang glanced at Lin Guyu, and his eyes fell on Huo Qishan. He said apologetically, "if I knew it was Mr. Huo, I wouldn''t do it that day. I wanted to use the money to buy food, but I didn''t want to be delayed because of things..."


    Lin Guyu and Huo Qishan are smart people. Naturally, they understand Chi Hang''s meaning. Only Huo Qiming and Huo Yaner stand aside.


    "Master Chi''s benevolence and righteousness are beyond the reach of ordinary people. I admire master Chi''s conduct. Fortunately, there is no loss. Master Chi does not need to worry about it." Huo Qishan raised a faint radian on his lips. "It''s like master Chi said that we are all Han people, so naturally we are the same."


    "But it''s all one family." Lin Guyu looked at the two men with a smile and said, "it''s really the king''s land in the whole world, and there''s no need to divide it too carefully."


    "Ha ha." Huo Qishan heard that Lin Guyu said so, and he couldn''t help laughing. "What Mrs. Chi said is that this world is the emperor''s world, and now there is no distinction."


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu want to stay with Huo Qishan for dinner, but Huo Qishan just wants to take Huo Qiming and Huo Yaner home to visit their ancestral graves and leaves in a hurry.


    Seeing the two men leave, Lin Guyu reaches out and pulls Chi Hang''s sleeve. He looks up at the man beside him. "Brother Chi hang, Mr. Huo is a good man."


    "Yes." Chi hang nodded slightly, a gust of wind blowing, bringing bursts of coolness, "this day is really cold, and I don''t know when it will get hot."


    "What''s the rush?" Lin Guyu said, looking at the wet bluestone slab, it rained again last night. I''m afraid it won''t be dry this year. "There''s a spring rain and a warm day. It''s getting warmer and warmer, but there''s a lot of rain this year. Fortunately, we''ve planted a lot of rice, and we can save a lot of trouble this time."


    Chi hang couldn''t help laughing, "the Treasury is now sufficient, we can save money well."


    "Our family is very poor." Lin Guyu took Chi Hang''s arm and walked towards the house. Although his family is very big now, he paid his servants a monthly salary and also gave Xu Zixuan a part of the money. He really didn''t have much money in his hand. "Now Dousha is not young, and he has to start preparing the dowry. Although the remaining children are small, the dowry and dowry can''t be less."


    "Isn''t that going to take years?" Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu in consternation. He remembers that he didn''t spend much money when he married Lin Guyu, but this is the capital. It''s said that a person with a head and a face will spend thousands of taels of silver on a single marriage. If the family has a thin heir, the wedding will be bigger. Counting the gold, silver and jewelry, there are tens of thousands of taels.


    Lin Guyu calculated that Dousha is eight years old, and all the men here get married at the age of sixteen or seventeen. He sighed helplessly, "we have plenty of time, but we can''t make so much money all at once, not to mention we often pay money."


    Chi hang stopped talking immediately. Lin Guyu lost hundreds of taels of silver every month when he opened the hospital. It seems that he''d better make money first. If other places need money badly, they can save some money.


    Just after April, Lin Guyu was pruning his potted plants at home when he heard the servant report that the fourth lady''s child was seriously ill. He asked Lin Guyu to go and have a look.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaohua are pregnant. Lin Guyu gives them a rest and puts four new maids beside them. They are Xiaomei, Xiaolan, Xiaoxing and Xiaowei.


    Xiaowei used to be an official miss. She followed Lin Guyu and worked hard all the time. Lin Guyu sometimes asked Xiaowei to calculate her family''s account book first and then recalculate it.


    Because Xiaowei is careful and capable, Lin Guyu is used to Xiaowei no matter what he does.


    Xiaolan hastily holds a wooden box with a thousand year old ginseng in it. She follows Lin Guyu in a hurry.


    The party rushed to the house of Chi Ye.


    As early as last winter, Wang Xiaoqian gave birth to a man named xiao''an. She wanted the child to grow up safely.


    Lin Guyu also knows how refined Wang Xiaoqian is and how precious xiao''an is. As soon as the carriage arrives in front of Chi Ye''s house, Lin Guyu takes the lead in jumping off the carriage and running towards it.


    Wei follows, but LAN doesn''t care about her image. Her hair is in a mess. Diao Jiao runs inside.


    "Third sister-in-law." Wang Xiaoqian has been guarding at the door, saw Lin Guyu come in, red eyes running towards Lin Guyu, and reached for Lin Guyu''s hand.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s hand has been trembling, full of hope to look at Lin Guyu, "you can be regarded as coming."


    Lin Guyu looked at Wang Xiaoqian like that, put her hand on Wang Xiaoqian''s hand, and said solemnly, "don''t worry, xiao''an will be OK."


    Speaking of xiao''an, Wang Xiaoqian''s face was full of tears. As soon as she lifted her sleeve, she wiped the tears off her face and said, "third sister-in-law, please come with me. I''ve invited several doctors. They don''t know what happened to xiao''an."


    Lin Guyu didn''t have time to ask about the specific situation. He walked into the room at the same time. As soon as he got inside, he felt that the room was stuffy.


    "The doctor said Xiao an''s illness can''t be seen." Wang Xiaoqian opened the curtain and asked Lin Guyu to go in. One layer of the curtain was not enough, but three more layers.


    Waiting for Lin Guyu to sit beside xiao''an''s bed and feel his pulse, his brow twisted into a ball.

 Chapter 542

    Lin Guyu reached out and touched xiao''an''s forehead. He felt that his hands were very hot. He twisted his brow slightly and made the little red mark on xiao''an''s arm more ugly.


    Wang Xiaoqian stood beside with tears, wiped her face with a handkerchief, and said with a cry, "they invited several doctors, but they were not surprised to see what happened to Xiao an.


    It''s measles.


    Lin Guyu frowned lightly. Measles is contagious. It often occurs in children.


    "How many days has xiao''an had a high fever?" Lin Guyu looks up at Wang Xiaoqian and asks calmly.


    Wang Xiaoqian face pale, hesitated to say, "two, twenty days."


    Lin Guyu knows.


    Measles is typically divided into four periods, the incubation period of about 20 days, now xiao''an should be the second period, that is, the precursor period.


    If we can safely pass these four periods, the child will be OK, for fear that the child will not survive.


    "Third sister-in-law," Wang Xiaoqian looked at Lin Guyu''s thoughtfully face, worried, "what''s the matter with xiao''an?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes swept on Wang Xiaoqian''s face and sighed, "light smallpox."


    Measles in this period is called smallpox.


    Wang Xiaoqian''s body is about to fall, and her body is short. She kneels directly in front of Lin Guyu and says with a cry, "third sister-in-law, you must help, help save xiao''an, I have only one xiao''an."


    Lin Guyu busily pulls Wang Xiaoqian up. She knows that Wang Xiaoqian is anxious, but she can''t do it.


    "I prescribe medicine, but the child is still so young. Do you take it to feed him or let her drink it directly?" Lin Guyu hesitated and asked, "if he drinks the medicine directly, it will absorb the medicine better."


    "I''ll take the medicine." Wang Xiaoqian sniffed hard and said pitifully, "the child is still young. He can''t even drink porridge, let alone medicine."


    Lin Guyu wrote out the prescription, and then asked people to take the medicine. He said solemnly, "xiao''an has survived three or four days, and then I''m afraid he''ll have a rash. In ten days, he''ll be almost sharp. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive."


    Listening to what Lin Guyu said, Wang Xiaoqian nodded.


    "The room should be ventilated, and all the clothes should be boiled in hot water, otherwise the disease will spread." Lin Guyu said, looking at the curtains around, he said seriously, "take them all down, keep the room dry, let the sun in, and boil some vinegar in this room. The old man said that it can eliminate evil."


    Wang Xiaoqian quickly asked the servant girl beside her to do it. She looked at Lin Guyu gratefully and cried, "third sister-in-law, I''m really scared. Thank you for today''s business."


    "Between our sister-in-law, we don''t need to be so polite." Lin Guyu said with a long sigh, "it''s convenient for me to take care of xiao''an if I live here for a while."


    Originally, she wanted to go home, but she was afraid that she would catch measles. She still lived here and would not infect her children at home.


    Listen to Lin Guyu so say, Wang Xiaoqian is a face moved to look at her.


    Lin Guyu asks Xiaowei to go back and pack up. During this period of time, she lives here, and the remaining three servant girls are all sent back, leaving only Xiaowei.


    In the afternoon, Xiaowei sends Lin Guyu''s clothes. Wang Xiaoqian asks people to vacate a room for Lin Guyu to live in.


    Xiao Wei helps Lin Guyu to pack up. She looks at Lin Guyu sitting at the table in a daze and pours a glass of water to Lin Guyu. "Madam, have some water."


    After a busy afternoon, Lin Guyu didn''t drink any water. Looking at Wang Xiaoqian''s anxious appearance, he could only comfort Wang Xiaoqian.


    "Did you tell the master?" Lin Guyu raised her eyes to Xiao Wei, and asked calmly.


    Hearing Lin Guyu''s question, Xiaowei nodded solemnly and said solemnly, "when I go back, the master is not here. I have already told the housekeeper."


    "Sit down, too." Lin Guyu feels that there are only two of them in the room. Looking at Xiaowei standing all the time, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    Xiaowei heard that Xiaoxue had said Lin Guyu''s temperament, but she didn''t refuse. She sat down and looked at her worried appearance and asked carefully, "madam, is Xiaoan really OK?"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes glanced at Xiaowei''s face and said faintly, "after a while, they will send medicine. Remember to drink it to prevent it."


    Wei nodded her head.


    Lin Guyu said faintly, "I don''t know if he can survive. The child is too young. If he is older and can take medicine by himself, it should be OK."


    Said, Lin Guyu heart more uncomfortable, holding the cup hand can''t help but force.


    In ancient times, the survival rate of children was too low, as long as a little disease, it is likely to let the child die.


    After dinner, Lin Guyu and Xiao Wei drink the soup. Just as they are about to have a rest, they hear that xiao''an has a high fever again. Lin Guyu doesn''t sleep any more and gets up from bed.


    In a panic, he walked towards xiao''an''s yard. When he came to xiao''an''s bed, Lin Guyu saw xiao''an lying on the bed with a red face and waving his hands.


    Wang Xiaoqian helps xiao''an wipe her body with a water stained handkerchief. Her eyes are red. When she sees Lin Guyu coming, she seems to have an idea in her heart. She cries and asks, "third sister-in-law, what should I do? He''s burning badly now."


    "Bring the strongest wine." Lin Guyu said to the servant girl standing on one side.


    That servant girl is Wang Xiaoqian''s side person, hears Lin Guyu to say so, hurriedly runs toward the outside.


    Waiting for the servant girl to come back, she was holding two wine jars in her hand.


    Lin Guyu poured all the wine into a dry wooden basin and washed it with a handkerchief. Then he helped Xiao an clean himself.


    Wang Xiaoqian holds the handkerchief tightly and looks anxiously at xiao''an. She looks at xiao''an''s wailing. She is very sad.


    Lin Guyu gently pursed her lips, and xiao''an was just like a lady Tang, very hot.


    All wiped several times, xiao''an finally is not crying, eyelashes hanging crystal tears, uncomfortable to sleep in the past.


    Watching xiao''an fall asleep, Wang Xiaoqian is happy and tears.


    Lin Guyu put the handkerchief aside and said solemnly, "now wait for xiao''an to send out the poison. There will be a lot of things on his body, but don''t let him catch it. After catching it, he will leave a scar, but it will break his face. It can''t be cured all his life."


    Wang Xiaoqian wrote down one by one, and asked Lin Guyu to go back and have a rest first. She just stayed here by herself.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, Lin Guyu was also tired. He glanced at Wang Xiaoqian and said, "why don''t you see Chi ye?"


    Wang Xiaoqian day eye looked at a Lin Guyu, this just lost ground to hang a Mou, "I am afraid this disease infected him, let him go out to live."


    Lin Guyu looks at many servant girls in the room and gives Wang Xiaoqian a look. Wang Xiaoqian has a look and lets all of them go down.


    The candle was burning quietly on the table.


    Lin Guyu sat next to Wang Xiaoqian and said seriously, "what are you talking about? The child belongs to both of you. Now xiao''an is ill. How can you let him go out? He is the father of the child and should be here to take care of the child."


    Wang Xiaoqian looked at Lin Guyu with tearful eyes. Her face turned red and she said in a low voice, "how can this work? He is a person who does great things. In case of getting sick, it doesn''t matter. I just need to cultivate myself."


    "It''s not this reason. The child belongs to you two. If you don''t let him touch these places, he will never know how to take care of the child." Lin Guyu said this, and suddenly felt that he said a little more. In fact, how to take care of the child, they naturally have their own way.


    "Come on, I said more, and you don''t have to take it seriously." Lin Guyu stood up slowly, said to Wang Xiaoqian with a smile and left.


    In the next few days, xiao''an''s body gradually out of a lot of Sha, looking at him can''t help but want to scratch, Wang Xiaoqian can only tie up xiao''an''s hand.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Lin Guyu or Wang Xiaoqian''s thinking and asking Chi ye to come back.


    Chi Ye is even more distressed to see xiao''an crying and tied hands every day. He accompanies Wang Xiaoqian to guard xiao''an''s bedside every night.


    Lin Guyu thinks that this is a husband and wife, sharing weal and woe.


    Xiaoan''s illness after ten days, the body''s Sha gradually receded, fever also receded a lot.


    Lin Guyu looks at her body, and Xiaowei doesn''t have a fever, so she tells Wang Xiaoqian that she''s ready to go back.


    Xiaowei, with a bundle in her hand, walks towards the Chi family behind Lin Guyu. Although she is tired under her eyes, she can''t hide her cheerful eyes.


    Lin Guyu glanced at Xiaowei and said, "are you so excited to go home?"


    Wei shook her head slightly and looked at Lin Guyu with a smile. "Madam, I just feel that I can learn a lot from you that I couldn''t learn before."


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu doesn''t think she taught Xiaowei anything.


    "Madam, you are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Young master xiao''an is so sick that you can cure him. You can also make the relationship between the fourth lady and the fourth master better than before. I really want to study hard and get married in the future. I hope I can have a good life." Wei is very straightforward. She should say what she should, but she can''t say what she shouldn''t.


    "This couple, in fact, should stand in an equal position, don''t feel inferior or superior," Lin Guyu said lightly. "Only by working together can they live a good life. If they have different dreams, the family will soon be separated."


    Wei nodded as if she knew nothing.


    As soon as they got home, they heard light snow''s clear curse coming from the yard.


    Lin Guyu frowned slightly. Isn''t Xiaoxue raising the baby? Why?


    With this in mind, Lin Guyu and Xiao Wei quickly walk towards it.

 Chapter 543

    Two people around the shadow wall to go inside, see all the servant girls are standing in the yard, there is a small servant girl standing in the middle of the yard.


    Lin Guyu''s expression on his face was a little, and he took a look at the servant girls around him. His eyes fell on the ground, kneeling on her knees, and her brows were locked.


    When Xiaoxue sees Lin Guyu coming in, she stops swearing. She goes to Lin Guyu''s face with a big stomach and gives Lin Guyu a salute.


    Lin Guyu reaches for Xiaoxue and says anxiously, "your stomach is so big, don''t salute."


    Xiaowei silently stands beside the group of servant girls and secretly looks at Lin Guyu and Xiaoxue.


    "Madame, why don''t you tell me when you come back?" The expression on Xiaoxue''s face is somewhat relaxed. She purses her lips and looks at Lin Guyu with a smile.


    "You are pregnant, can''t move fetal Qi," Lin Guyu said solemnly, just heard a little voice of Xiaoxue curse, "Wan Yiqi out of good or bad, then how to do?"


    With that, Lin Guyu reaches for Xiaoxue and walks inside. He goes to the stone bench and watches her sit down. Then he sits on the stone bench.


    Lin Guyu''s eyes fell on Xiaomei, who was kneeling on the ground. Then he looked at Xiaoxue and asked, "but what happened?"


    "Ma''am, this little girl is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" As soon as Xiaoxue mentions Xiaomei, she can''t help getting angry and says angrily, "she still wants to climb on the master''s bed. Fortunately, she is found by the dark guard and kicked out directly."


    Xiaomeiser shivered and knelt down in the same place, pitifully looking at Lin Guyu and kowtowing to Lin Guyu, "madam, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong."


    "Ma''am, such a slave will be sent directly to Qinglou." Snow eyes with a little fierce, voice indifference, "so I don''t know how to thank the slave keep nausea, don''t say the side, can''t do their job, thinking of other things all day long, real defenseless!"


    Lin Guyu''s eyes swept one eye on those servant girls around, then looked at Xiaoxue, and understood why Xiaoxue called all the servant girls today.


    All the servant girls stood aside and didn''t dare to say a word. They all lowered their heads for fear that Lin Guyu would notice them.


    "Do as you say." Lin Guyu said faintly, his eyes fell on Xiaomei, his brows gently twisted, "I never ask the slave to be grateful to me, we are just master servant relationship, if you do well, I will certainly reward you, do not do well, I never want."


    "Housekeeper." Lin Guyu said, looking at xiaomeisheng''s loveless face, he said softly, "go to send Xiaomei to pick up the guests, let Qinglou''s mother take good care of her, and find more people for her every day."


    The blood color on the face of all servant girls disappears gradually, the head is lower of more fierce.


    Xiaomeidi scolds angrily, which turns into a cry, but Lin Guyu and Xiaoxue don''t hear it at all.


    Xiaoxue looked at Xiaomei was sent away, relaxed a little, and said with some guilt, "madam, it''s all bad for maidservants. If the maidservant is not pregnant, she can look after these little maids in the ground, and save them from thinking awkwardly."


    "Children are the most important. Don''t be angry. This anger can easily affect children." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a smile and says calmly, "do you come here, Zhang Jiu?"


    Xiaoxue bowed her head and shook her head vigorously. "The master didn''t know how to manage the affairs of the inner house, so he asked people to call me. I was afraid that Zhang Jiu was worried about me, so I didn''t say anything."


    Hearing that Xiaoxue said so, Lin Guyu sighed helplessly. He knew that Zhang Jiu didn''t know. Zhang Jiu was especially nervous about the children in Xiaoxue''s stomach.


    "You are all scattered." Lin Gu Yu''s vision swept one eye on the body of numerous servant girls, light ground says, "don''t need you here."


    Hearing that Lin Guyu said so, all the servant girls were relieved and went away soon.


    "Madam, you should give me some servant girls first and let me teach them well. They are not so unruly." Xiaoxue feels afraid. If the servant girl succeeds, the lady and the master may quarrel. Depending on the lady''s temperament, she may run away from home.


    "Now I think it''s very convenient for the dark guard, and I can help catch Xiao San." Lin Guyu looks at Xiaoxue with a smile. Originally, she thinks it''s too troublesome to set up a dark guard around her. They are not big families. Why do they need such trouble?


    "That''s what you think, ma''am." Xiaoxue said with a smile, "this dark guard is to protect people, and is not specialized in that kind of thing."


    Lin Guyu originally thought that when those maids saw Xiaoxue and xiaohuadi living, they would want to be big maids one by one, but they never thought that they still wanted to climb up the pool bed.


    Sure enough, people are greedy.


    Lin Guyu thought so, and couldn''t help sighing, "you said that those people are not willing to be wives, and they have to be concubines for others. It''s really..."


    "Madam, if they accompany you all the way like me and Xiaohua, they will know the benefits of being a wife. They only want the glory and wealth in front of them, and they are not willing to work hard.


    After hearing Xiaoxue say so, Lin Guyu nodded in agreement.


    Chi hang and Lin Guyu haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. They went back to their room early in the evening and made a great deal of trouble. They stopped contentedly.


    Chi hang reaches up to Lin Guyu and reaches for his waist. His hands touch Lin Guyu''s hair, and his lips smile.


    "Xiaomei was sold to Qinglou." Lin Guyu''s voice was tired and thick and hoarse. He raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, "if you encounter such things again in the future, just send people there."


    Said, slightly rubbed on Chi Hang''s chest, just like a lazy cat.


    "Good." Chi hang was a little sleepy and said in a low voice, "I don''t think there will be such a servant girl in your family any more."


    Lin Guyu''s mouth slightly stirred up, physically tired, and mentally tired. He closed his eyes vaguely.


    The next morning, not long after Lin Guyu got up, he heard that Xiaomei had died in Qinglou after hitting a wall. For a moment, the servant girl in the mansion was trembling.


    Lin Guyu didn''t bother to ask about those things any more, so he went to niangao and Donger''s yard to see how they were doing.


    The desert in the West.


    Xu Feng stood in front of the rickety window, listening to the whirring wind, his brows twisted into a ball.


    Xu Shuqing quietly stood aside, his eyes gently fell on the back of Xu Feng''s head, watching him turn back, and hurriedly looked away.


    "It''s not a good day today." Xu Feng said with some melancholy.


    They still have a batch of goods in their hands, and they will leave here when they get rid of them. However, there is no way to trade with people because of the sandstorm.


    Xu Shuqing raised her eyes and looked at Xu Feng. Her eyes were calm as water. "Why don''t we sell things directly to the merchants in the shop at a low price and exchange them for special products earlier?"


    Since Xu Feng first brought those tributes back to sell, he found a business opportunity. When they brought back the goods from the west, they could exchange more money or bring back a batch of special products. When they got to the capital, they could make a lot of money.


    The main purpose of this visit is to buy corn seeds, but no one seems to have one here.


    "No way." Xu Feng estimates that those goods can make a lot of money. If they are sold cheaply, they won''t make so much money next time they come here.


    This price can''t be said casually, we should control the price of the goods.


    But this time, they have been trapped for three or four days.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Xu Shuqing cold eyes a glance, turn round to walk toward the door, "who?"


    "My guest, I''m here to deliver food." The voice of the waiter came from outside.


    Hearing this sound, Xu Shuqing sighed lightly, then opened the door bolt and turned his eyes on the shop boy''s face, "come in!"


    Every time I look at Xu Shuqing, I always feel scared.


    Put the food on the table, the waiter didn''t need Xu Shuqing to talk, turned and went out directly.


    "Mr. Feng, it''s time to eat." Xu Shuqing said, busy with a basin of water, quietly stood aside.


    Xu Feng went to Xu Shuqing and sighed, "just call me big brother."


    Xu Shuqing bowed her head and said nothing. If she was called big brother, they would be brothers and sisters. How could she be with Xu Feng in the future?


    After Xu Feng finished washing his hands, Xu Shuqing poured out the water, scooped up a basin of water again, washed his hands, and then walked towards the table.


    Two people eat quietly, no one speaks, is eating, Xu Feng''s face changed.


    Xu Shuqing, who was born in the dark, sensed the danger and picked up a long sword on one side of the table.


    "Come out." Xu Feng''s light mouth, eyes around a scan.


    "Why are you so fierce?" The window opened from the outside and a man in black jumped in, bringing in some dust.


    Xu Shuqing''s eyebrows gently twisted, looking at the food all covered with dust, his face changed, and his hand could not help holding the sword in his hand.


    Wei Tianhao looked along Xu Shuqing''s line of sight, felt the back of his head uneasily, sipped his lower lip lightly, and explained in a panic, "well, I didn''t mean to. I came to you as soon as I came back."


    Wei Tianhao is an alien with thick eyebrows, big eyes, three-dimensional facial features, and slightly thick lips. He looks innocently at Xu Shuqing.


    Since the first time I saw Xu Shuqing, Wei Tianhao felt that this woman was the one he was looking for, spicy and delicious.


    Wei Tianhao looked at Xu Shuqing''s face with a pair of Danfeng eyes and said, "Shuqing, you have to believe me. I didn''t mean to. Otherwise, I''ll go and ask for a table of food. Let''s eat together?"


    Looking at Wei Tianhao''s dogleg, Xu Feng frowned and sat on the chair with disdain.


    Wei Tianhao ran to Xu Shuqing and said with a smile, "Shuqing, we haven''t met for two hours one day. Don''t you think about me?"

 Chapter 544

    Xu Shuqing unconsciously grasped the sword in his hand, and his face became more ugly.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go out for dinner. It''s my treat." Wei Tianhao looked at Xu Feng sitting on one side and said with a smile.


    "Good." Xu Feng thinks that the room needs to be cleaned by the shop''s staff, otherwise there is really no way to eat.


    When they went downstairs, they asked the men in the shop to clean up and sit in the lobby to prepare for dinner.


    Wei Tianhao was born to be a talker and sat next to Xu Shuqing. He held his chin in one hand and looked at Xu Shuqing tenderly. He had nothing to look for. "I heard that the capital is rich in products, which is much better than here."


    Xu Shuqing moved fart stock silently, a little far away from Wei Tianhao. If it wasn''t for Wei Tianhao''s more contacts here, she would have beaten the man away.


    Looking at Xu Shuqing''s appearance, Wei Tianhao leaned toward Xu Shuqing with a smile. He did not say much.


    "Brother Wei," said Xu Feng, looking at Wei Tianhao and Xu Shuqing, "what did you hear today?"


    After being nominated, Wei Tianhao sat up slowly, coughed and looked at Xu Feng solemnly. "Well, to be honest, you are late this time. A few days ago, some people brought the silk and satin you have. I''m afraid there are not many people buying the things you have now."


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows gently twisted, confused to look at Wei Tianhao, "who is it?"


    "It''s said that Jiang''s surname is not the only one. They have said hello to our landlords. Outsiders are not allowed to buy things in large quantities and take them away. They will take them all away." Wei Haotian said solemnly, poured himself a glass of water, tired for a day, and now he can drink water. "I don''t think you need to bring the goods in. The Lord of the city has ordered that you won''t buy things from outsiders at will."


    Xu Feng takes the hand of tea cup slightly, frowning. Does the people of Jiang family want to monopolize the business here?


    "It''s a new order coming out today, so you''d better change places." Wei Tianhao said, his eyes unconsciously floated to Xu Shuqing''s face, and said with a smile, "of course, you can still play here for a while. Miss Xu, can I take you out to have a look?"


    Xu Shuqing''s eyebrows gently twisted, coldly looked at Wei Tianhao, and then looked at the side of Xu Feng, a face calmly said, "Mr. Feng, do you want us to go back?"


    Xu Feng understood in his heart that it was someone who deliberately obstructed him. Along the way, he didn''t receive any corn seeds. He couldn''t sell anything every time.


    "Thank you, brother Wei." Xu Feng said, poured a glass of wine for Wei Tianhao, and then prepared a glass of wine for himself. He raised his glass respectfully, "if it wasn''t for brother Wei''s news, we don''t know what happened."


    "If you''re not there, you''ll be brothers all over the world. Just help each other." Wei Tianhao said carelessly.


    After dinner, Xu Feng thought about it. He always felt that someone was deliberately interfering with their affairs. His uneasiness gradually expanded. He directly took Xu Shuqing away from the city and walked towards the inn outside the city.


    Because there is a certain fee for the goods entering the city, Xu Feng let people stay outside, waiting for the voice to come to an agreement, and then let those people go out of the city to get them, so that they still have some tax money left.


    The wind and sand outside kept blowing. It didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Xu Shuqing wrapped himself up tightly and sat on the horse, struggling to look at the scene in front of him.


    When they arrived outside the city, they saw the accompanying people sitting in the lobby with sad faces.


    When they saw Xu Feng and Xu Shuqing coming back, they stood up and saluted them.


    "Mr. Feng, something happened." Xiao Liu, the leader, took a look at the people around him, sighed helplessly and took a step in front of Xu Feng, "our goods have been stolen!"


    "Steal it?" Xu Feng''s face changed, his brows twisted into a ball, and he asked in a cold voice, "if it''s not properly placed in the wooden box, isn''t it seen at night?"


    Xiao Liu was so scared that he lowered his head and sucked his nose hard. He explained eagerly, "yes, we send people to watch every night, but who knows what happened. This..."


    Xiao Liu said this, tentatively raised his eyes to look at Xu Feng, to the pair of inquiry line of sight, busy hanging head, "last night I don''t know what happened, brothers one by one sleep deep, wake up after those things are gone, want to go out to find, but the sand outside is really too big, did not leave any trace..."


    Xiao Liu''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he stood nervously aside. Others didn''t know, but he knew very well that there were tens of thousands of taels of silver in this trip, and all of these things disappeared.


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows gently twisted, stood in the same place indifferently, and suddenly understood.


    Someone must have stolen their goods on purpose. Just go back to the city and find out who sold a large quantity of silk and satin.


    "Forget it." Xu Feng said calmly, "you don''t have to worry, Shu Qing. Go and find out who is selling our silk and satin, and see who the seller is."


    Xu Shuqing nodded slightly, glared at Xiao Liu and rode back to the city with the sword in his hand.


    When the goods were packed, Xu Shuqing had already written down everything.


    The cloth came from the south. At that time, in order to print out their names, my wife printed a small word "Chi" on the cloth. These words were all embroidered in the pattern of the cloth. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any difference at all.


    Xu Feng asked for an upper room and sat indifferently beside the chair, drinking tea slowly.


    Xiao Liu stood on one side in panic, frowning slightly, peeping at Xu Feng from time to time, but he looked away in a hurry when Xu Feng wanted to see him.


    "Sit down." Xu Feng turned the teacup in his hand, thinking about the goods, and couldn''t help getting angry.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Feng heard a knock on the door and looked at Xiao Liu.


    Without talking to Xu Feng, Xiao Liu walked to the front of the shop with a look of confusion and asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s me." Xu Shuqing''s cold voice came from outside.


    A girl''s family talks so coldly. No wonder she can''t get married. Xiao Liu mutters and opens the door obediently.


    Xu Shuqing raised her foot to enter the door, glanced at Xiao Liu, and then walked inside, "Mr. Feng, I have found out."


    "Who did it?" Xu Feng raised his eyes to Xu Shuqing and asked calmly.


    "Jiang ye," Xu Shuqing said, giving a little pause, and then said, "Jiang Ye is the second son of Prime Minister Jiang. It is said that Jiang Ye is very business minded. It is all thanks to Jiang ye that the Jiang family can maintain such a large expenditure. This time, he has brought 5000 Liang goods. It is said that when he talks with the city Lord, he will sell them cheaply, and most of them are our goods."


    Xu Feng''s eyebrows gently twisted, coldly raised his lips, "actually hit our idea."


    Xu Shuqing pursed her lips slightly and didn''t speak. In her opinion, those people are enemies. Just kill them, "or kill them?"


    Did you kill him?


    Xu Feng''s eyes glanced at Xiao Liu''s body, thought about it, and said faintly, "we don''t need to use it first. We still rely on them to take the money back to us!"


    Xu Shuqing looks at Xu Feng in bewilderment. He doesn''t know what Xu Feng means. Is he robbing on the way?


    Xu Feng makes people pay attention to the movement of Jiang ye, but there has been no movement.


    But half a month later, Xu Shuqing saw Jiang Ye coming out of the city with a dozen carriages.


    Xu Feng looks at Jiang Ye''s motorcade coldly on his horse. There are a lot of people and he looks at the goods very closely.


    "Make sure all the goods are loaded in?" Xu Feng glanced at Xu Shuqing and asked seriously.


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes. It won''t be a problem." Xu Shuqing said calmly with his eyes fixed on the motorcade.


    "Just make sure. Maybe they know we''ll come and grab it. They''re ready for it." Xu Feng said, gently wringing his brows.


    Xu Feng followed the team for two days, but he didn''t start.


    The heavy rain came down from the sky. Xu Feng watched the people of the Jiang family go into the inn to have a rest. He followed Xu Shuqing and killed all the guards. He opened the box carefully and looked at the goods inside. Then he closed the box. It was all goods.


    The people of the Jiang family are so careless that they don''t know how to fall into the mountain.


    Xu Feng and Xu Shuqing directly moved the carriage out. As soon as they went out, they saw that all the lights in the inn were on.


    Xu Feng took a look at Xu Shuqing, then gave the rein of the carriage to the family members who came to Xu, and ran away all at once.


    When Jiang Ye rushes out of the inn, his brows are locked. He knows that Xu Feng must have deliberately pulled away their carriages. However, these carriages are big and desolate. He can see where the carriages have gone at a glance. That''s why he dares to do so. He knows that Xu Feng can''t take these carriages away and they will be chased back by him in the end, There will be no good days for the Xu family.


    What makes Jiang Ye most uncomfortable is that Chi hang, a clay leg, can now sit in the position of the Duke of the kingdom. He is a legitimate son of the prime minister''s office. He has made a lot of money and given it all to the emperor, but the emperor did not give him a place.


    Let Xu Feng know what it means to lift a stone and smash his feet tonight. Xu Feng is stupid enough. He doesn''t know how to use smoke. Isn''t it obvious that he wants them to chase him?


    "Young master!" A strong man ran to Jiang ye, lifted his sleeve and wiped the rain on his face. "The little one just counted. The carriage is forty Liang in total."


    Jiang Ye''s brow is tightening tightly, cold eye swept a nearby man, "what do you say?"


    "Slave just now," the man''s voice became more and more light, "the carriage is forty Liang in total, facing different places."


    Jiang Ye shakes slightly, and his face is pale.

 Chapter 545

    Jiang Ye didn''t plan to attack the Chi family''s caravan. He just wanted to make a profit. He just sent someone to inquire, and his mind became active.


    It was his first business trip. He had a long way to go. He thought that he would not make much money, but he never thought that he would make more than four times as much.


    The golden mountain is in front of him. How can Jiang ye not be moved? He just doesn''t have so many goods on hand. If he is running back to Beijing, it''s too late. The only way is to take the goods from Chi''s caravan.


    The goods of Chi''s caravan are twice as much as those of them, so he can''t help but make more money.


    Jiang Ye is ambitious and monopolizes the desert town ahead of time. He returns with a full load, but he never thinks that all the goods are gone now.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Ye''s eyes are wide open, and he yells, "don''t you hurry to chase me."


    There were only 30 people around him this time, and there were 40 carriages. Which one was suitable?


    But no one dares to ask Jiang ye this question. He chases him in a hurry and goes after him in a scattered way.


    They didn''t have a carriage. They had to run. They could catch up with it in a short distance, but as time went on, they gradually lost their strength and went back one by one.


    Jiang Ye looks at all the people coming back empty handed. His face is so ugly that he turns his brow slightly. He angrily scolds them all. At last, his throat is so sore that he smokes. Then he turns and goes straight into the room.


    Xu Feng stood in a small hill, looking at the 40 cars in front of him, his mouth slightly raised.


    Xu Shuqing raised her eyes and looked at Xu Feng, unable to hide the worship in her eyes.


    In fact, they are driving two carriages by themselves, just to let each other see that they are too many to chase.


    "It''s getting late. We''d better hurry back." Xu Feng''s eyes in the people''s body swept an eye, "go back to everyone heavily reward."


    Everyone was in high spirits. They worked hard to get money. However, when Xu Feng said that, they all had a number in mind.


    As the day began to heat up, Lin Guyu lazily sat on the chair of the imperial concubine, holding a medical book in his hand, and dozed off.


    Wei carefully put the ice basin into Lin Guyu''s room, holding a fan in her hand, and flickered twice.


    "Niang, Niang!"


    Niangao rushes in from the outside. Seeing that Lin Guyu is still asleep, she rushes in front of her and shakes Lin Guyu''s body.


    "Yes?" Lin Guyu opened his tired eyes, looked at the rice cake lying on one side, yawned, put the book in his hand aside, and slowly stood up, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guyu couldn''t sleep so shallow before, but he couldn''t sleep so deep.


    "Niang, I can recite the Three Character Classic," Nian Gao said cheerfully, "do you think I''m very good?"


    "Well, yes, our new year cake is so smart." Lin Guyu chest bursts of pain, brow pain twisted into a ball.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Lin Guyu''s face, Nian Gao got close to Lin Guyu and held Lin Guyu''s hand tightly.


    The pain gradually disappeared, and Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted and gasped. After a long time, he calmed down.


    Xiao Wei pours a glass of water in a hurry and brings it to Lin Guyu. She anxiously looks at Lin Guyu, and her heart is full of worry.


    "Hoo." Lin Guyu breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and touched the small face bag of rice cake. A smile reluctantly appeared on his pale face, "my mother is OK, don''t worry."


    The rice cake was so scared that tears came out and cried, "I thought my mother didn''t want me."


    "How?" Lin Guyu is full of doubts about his body. He wants to have a good pulse and see what''s wrong.


    Relieved a lot of New Year cake, this will send away new year cake, Lin Guyu gave himself a pulse, face more ugly, her heart seems to be out of order.


    Without advanced instruments to check her body, Lin Guyu didn''t know what had happened to her body. After thinking about it, he prescribed a medicine to strengthen her body, thinking that it would have some effect on her body.


    Xiaowei took the prescription and looked anxiously at Lin Guyu. She asked anxiously, "madam, is your body really OK? Do you want to see a doctor for you again?"


    "Nothing serious." Lin Guyu reluctantly brings up a smile. Xiaowei has been around her for several months. She is still honest and tries her best to do things. She gives a lot of things to Xiaowei directly.


    "Yes." Wei''s also no longer said anything, hurriedly turned away.


    Looking at Xiaowei''s back, Lin Guyu''s eyebrows are twisting slightly. Now she is still young. Just take good care of her body.


    In the evening, Chi hang came back from the outside and saw Lin Guyu preparing to take medicine. He walked to Lin Guyu and handed the candied fruit to his mouth.


    The medicine in the bowl is especially bitter. Lin Guyu takes the bowl away from his lips and looks at the candied fruit in Chi Hang''s hand. With a faint smile, he opens his lips slightly and eats it.


    Chi hang glanced at the bowl on the table, frowned and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No Lin Guyu takes a look at Xiaowei standing on one side. Xiaowei takes a bowl of medicine and looks at Chi hang with a smile. "I just feel a little tired recently. I want to take some medicine to take care of myself. It doesn''t matter."


    Said this, Lin Guyu will Chi Hang''s hand, said with a smile, "I help you look at the body."


    Chi hang does exercises diligently every morning. It doesn''t matter. Lin Guyu puts his heart down and says with a smile, "it seems that I will get up early and exercise like you every morning."


    "Go to bed early in the future." Chi hang poured himself a glass of water and took a sip. "I told you to get up in the morning."


    "Yes."


    "It''s OK to exercise in bed in the morning, right?" Chi hang said, "and then go to the yard to exercise?"


    Lin Guyu put his hand on Chi Hang''s waist and couldn''t help wring it. He said solemnly, "is that exercise?"


    "All right." Chi hang put the cup in his hand on the table in a hurry. He took Lin Guyu''s hand and raised a brilliant arc at the corner of his mouth. He said softly, "Xu Feng is back."


    "Why didn''t you come home for dinner?" Lin Guyu asked with a puzzled face.


    "Xu Shuqing is injured. Xu Feng is by her side and can''t be separated." Chi hang slowly put his wine cup on the table and said solemnly.


    "What?" Lin Guyu didn''t make any noise, "didn''t he go to sell things? How did he get hurt?"


    Chi hang tells Xu Feng and Xu Shuqing that they have robbed Jiang Ye''s carriage. Jiang Ye doesn''t admit defeat. Xu Shuqing and Xu Feng, who are directly chased all the way, can''t succeed either in the open or in the dark. Jiang Ye starts to assassinate him secretly, and Xu Shuqing blocks Xu Feng''s arrow.


    "Where did it hurt?" Lin Guyu''s eyebrows gently twisted, fidgeting, slowly stood up, "or I''d better go and have a look, anyway, Xu Feng is a man, it''s not convenient to take care of Xu Shuqing."


    "Injury in the shoulder, you do what, let Xu Feng take care of Xu Shuqing." Chi hang grabs Lin Guyu for fear that Lin Guyu will bring Xu Shuqing back directly.


    Lin Guyu''s face changed, and he asked anxiously, "there won''t be any danger to his life. Don''t touch his chest."


    Hearing Lin Guyu say this, Chi hang smiles and presses Lin Guyu on his chair. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s just that life is inconvenient. Xu Feng is taking care of it."


    How careful can a man take care of a woman?


    Lin Guyu thinks so, feel more uneasy, one face says solemnly, "how can that work, take care of people?"


    "Don''t get involved in other people''s affairs." Chi hang had no choice but to smile.


    Lin Guyu sat on the bench and looked at Chi hang in a dazed way. Then he couldn''t help but look at Chi hang with a smile and said, "are they two


    "Can''t it be? Now two people eat and live together. If Xu Feng wants to avoid suspicion, he will leave long ago. Will he wait until now?" Chi hang said calmly, "don''t get involved in their affairs."


    The corner of Lin Guyu''s mouth can''t help stirring up, smiling and nodding. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "did you just say that Jiang ye did it first?"


    "Yes."


    "Is Jiang ye the Queen''s mother''s family today?" Lin Guyu looks at Chi hang suspiciously and asks slowly.


    Chi hang frowned lightly and sighed, "it''s OK. It''s just a business. Don''t worry. It won''t involve politics."


    Lin Guyu sat beside the chair, his brows gently twisted. The emperor would not deliberately let the people of the Jiang family attack them!


    Who doesn''t know that Xu Feng represents the Chi family?


    But now the emperor is a benevolent king. How can he do such a thing? Their government has no power and no power. The only thing they have is money. Most of the money is donated to the national treasury.


    "You said," Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang, his face more serious, "is it the Tian family''s intention?"


    Chi hang looked at Lin Guyu calmly for a while and shook his head gently. "No, it won''t be him."


    Isn''t it really the emperor? Lin Guyu has read a lot of historical books. The emperor who just won the world will kill the people closest to him.


    "Don''t think about it." Chi hang has absolute trust in Rong Jin. He thinks Rong Jin is a bright King. "What is he like? Don''t you know?"


    "If it''s just the Jiang family''s own idea, it''s easy." Lin Guyu clenched his hands slightly and said calmly, "should we go to Jiang''s?"


    "Tell them directly?" Chi hang thinks it''s good for everyone to know this kind of thing. There''s no need to put it in the open. After all, it''s not good for both sides.


    Lin Guyu''s mouth slightly a hook, smiling at Chi hang, not words.

 Chapter 546

    The vermilion front door of the prime minister''s residence is tightly closed. The plaque on the door is engraved with three powerful characters "prime minister''s residence". Two stone lions are placed on both sides of the door.


    If it wasn''t for this, Chi hang wouldn''t like to come here.


    The capital was very busy, and the news spread quickly. Soon the whole capital knew that Chi Guogong had gone to the prime minister''s house.


    In the eyes of the common people, the government is a paradise, in which slaves and maidservants burn incense in the last life.


    Chi Guogong didn''t like to have any contact with court officials. This time he appeared at the door of the prime minister''s house, which made everyone marvel.


    About half an hour later, the Duke of Chi came out of the prime minister''s house and left.


    Back home, Chi hang felt much more relaxed.


    "Here you are." Lin Guyu brings Chi Hang''s favorite Biluochun to him. With a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, he naturally sits on the stool beside Chi hang.


    "I secretly said that someone in the Jiang family was not in line with the rules of business." Chi hang took a sip from his teacup and looked serious. "It seems that people in the Jiang family don''t want to go into business. It seems that Jiang ye did it secretly."


    "Maybe they said that on purpose." Lin Guyu looked at Chi hang with a smile and said calmly, "it''s human nature to protect the short guard."


    "Zhang Jiu also talked with his servants, but I still hope that there will be no disputes between the two sides." Chi hang rubbed the tea cup gently with his fingers, and a cold radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. Although Prime Minister Jiang Cheng is not corrupt, the hands and feet of the people below are not clean. He has a lot of evidence of the corruption of the Jiang family''s children and grandchildren.


    He didn''t want to threaten a 70 year old man with those things. He just said it simply.


    Xu Feng had been farming land on the surface last year. In fact, he was collecting corruption and filth from various officials. All these things can ensure that they can live a safe life.


    Chest faint pain, Lin Guyu face a reluctant smile, whispered, "en."


    Even if she is a doctor, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Fortunately, the pain will be OK for a while, and it doesn''t matter. Lin Guyu thinks so, and the whole person is much more relaxed.


    The goods brought by Xu Feng are sold in the capital. Jiang Ye sees that Jinshan is gone. He doesn''t dare to say a word. If he dares to say a word, his grandfather plans to drive him out of Jiang''s house.


    Xu Shuqing marries Xu Feng. If Jiang Ye didn''t want to assassinate them, Xu Feng won''t realize Xu Shuqing''s status in his heart.


    Xu Shuqing and Xu Feng wanted to get married simply, but they didn''t want Xu Feng to have a party. As a result, they married at the end of the year.


    Thirteen years later.


    Lin Guyu sits on the swing in the yard, which Chi Hang is going to make for her.


    "Madam, let''s go back." Xiaoxue, with some wrinkles in her eyes, gently looks at Lin Guyu and whispers.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Guyu looks up at the sky. It''s a fine day today. She wants to have a good rest outside.


    "The master has gone to invite Dr. Lu. If he knows that I will bring you out, he will be angry." Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu painfully and says helplessly.


    His wife''s health is getting worse and worse. Her heart often aches. In the past, she could still take medicine. Now she often suffers from pain to death. Doctor Lu has been looking for medicine to save her in other places for years, but he has never been able to find it.


    The master often takes his wife out to look for medicine, and only comes back to live for a few months during the Chinese New Year.


    The government has already handed it over to Dousha, who is married to Li Nian, the daughter of Li''s family.


    "Where am I so delicate?" Lin Guyu felt that he had been living for so many years, but his heart was not good, so it was better to be less angry on weekdays.


    Although the pain is unbearable, but fortunately there is no worry about life.


    "Yes, ma''am. The master will be back soon. I won''t speak for you." Xiaoxue looks at Lin Guyu helplessly and says seriously, "your body still needs to be well maintained."


    "I''m just uncomfortable, not weak." Lin Guyu looks up at Xiaoxue and says, "I don''t plan to go out with Chi hang this year. I''ll wait for my three children to get married before we go."


    Lin Guyu always wanted to live a free life. After so many years of bondage, he finally left when his child was old.


    "Niang, Niang!"


    As soon as Lin Guyu''s voice fell, she heard the woman''s clear and bright voice coming in from the outside, and her eyebrows frowned.


    When I heard the fame, I saw a woman wearing a long skirt of water blue haze silver yarn coming. The woman''s face was picturesque, with cherry lips and shell teeth. She was very cute, but her lively temperament concealed her beautiful face.


    "Mother." The smiling face of Nian Gao stands beside Lin Guyu and grabs Lin Guyu''s hand intimately. "My brother bullies me again today. You have to make the decision for me."


    "Mother." A gentle voice rings out. Chi Dong salutes Lin Guyu slightly. His actions make people unable to find a mistake.


    "Look at your sister. What''s the girl doing?" It''s not that Lin Guyu doesn''t like rice cakes. She''s already engaged. If she comes to her mother''s house, others will find fault with her all the time.


    "Mother." Tuanzi came in from the outside with a cold face. He had a handsome face and outstanding bearing. The only bad thing was that he didn''t like to laugh.


    "Sit down." Lin Guyu looked at them with a smile, and there were several stone benches beside the stone table.


    "Niang," Nian Gao said, shaking Lin Guyu''s arm slightly. "My brother has been bullying me. I had a good chat with brother Xu, but my brother insisted on pulling me away."


    Nian Gao thinks that she has a fake brother. Before she was engaged, she talked with several cousins, and he sent them away directly.


    Later, as long as she spoke to a man of the same sex, the next day that man would run away.


    Now that she''s engaged with brother Xu, it''s reasonable to say that brother Xu won''t oppose her to compete with brother Xu on weekdays. Now let''s not even talk about it.


    "Well, you''re going to get married in autumn. Just stay at home and embroider the dowry." Lin Guyu thinks Tuanzi is a sister, but Nian Gao is careless and doesn''t know anything. If Tuanzi looks at it, it won''t make any mistakes.


    When it comes to dowry, Nian Gao can''t help recalling, "my sister will help me embroider dowry. I don''t need to do this."


    "Dong''Er wants to embroider her own dowry. Where can I embroider it for you?" Lin Guyu couldn''t help retorting, voice with a little helpless, "you ah, now stay at home, where don''t go."


    "My sister''s dowry is beautiful. It''s all embroidered." "It''s a good thing that I have a sister, otherwise I might be naked when I get married," she said enviously


    "Shut up Without waiting for Lin Guyu to speak, Tuanzi took a cold look at the rice cake and said coldly.


    It''s strange to say that no one is afraid of the New Year cake, just the dumplings.


    Chi Dong had given it to Wang Mo, the Minister of rites. Wang Mo was young and promising. He was the number one scholar of the dynasty last year.


    At first, Lin Guyu wanted to find an honest man for niangao, but later he chose the prime minister''s house, Xu Ziqing.


    Tuanzi has just won the first place in the examination this year, and she will marry Princess Rong Mei in early summer.


    Lin Guyu deliberately did not give the position of the national government to Tuanzi. She knew in her heart that with Tuanzi''s ability, he could earn these titles himself, and there was no need to inherit them.


    A few people are talking and laughing. Lin Guyu asks if they are ready to get married. After listening, they are almost ready. Then he nods with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Guyu has already helped to prepare some of them and gave them some money to buy for themselves.


    "How did you get out?" Chi hang watched Lin Guyu sitting outside, frowning unconsciously and stepping forward quickly. "Although spring is coming, it''s still cold on this day."


    Lu Ziyu stands behind Chi hang and looks at Lin Guyu calmly. He droops his eyes slightly and sighs.


    He loved that woman, all his life.


    The people of the Lu family have been urging him to get married. After all, he is almost forty.


    It seemed as like as two peas did not bear to leave any trace on his face. He looked exactly like his twenty years old.


    I also want to marry a woman to deal with the women at home, but when I see the portraits of those women, Lu Ziyu gives up.


    He would rather not marry a wife all his life than stay by his side. He has no way to make do with it.


    "Doctor Lu." Lin Guyu looks at Lu Ziyu with a smile. He has lost Lu Ziyu these years, otherwise he may not be able to make it to this time.


    "Nothing." Lu Ziyu said lightly that what he wanted was never Lin Guyu''s thanks.


    He believes that if there is an afterlife, Lin Guyu will choose him.


    Chi hang looks at the rice cake and stands on one side, frowning unconsciously. He doesn''t learn much about the etiquette. He doesn''t look like a girl at home, but fortunately he knows how to hide it when he goes out.


    "Dad." New Year cake suddenly stand straight body, flattering cry.


    "You guys are going to do your business." Chi hang glanced at Tuanzi''s face and raised his lips slightly. Tuanzi was proud of him. "Your mother''s illness needs to rest. You are so noisy. How can she get better?"


    Chi Hang''s voice just dropped, and the people in the yard disappeared.


    Lin Guyu was brought back to his room by Chi hang, and he held out his hand to Lu Ziyu with a smile


    Lin Guyu''s western medicine is good, but her traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, but she is not as good as Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu''s slender fingers slowly press on Lin Guyu''s arm, and his eyebrows and eyes are twisted together unconsciously. The expression on his face is more and more serious.


    Looking at Lu Ziyu like this, Chi Hang''s heart can''t help mentioning that Lin Guyu''s body is getting worse every yea

 Chapter 547

    Chi hang naturally didn''t tell her about Lin Guyu''s physical condition, but Lin Guyu could see it himself.


    "I''m just a little weak. It''s no big deal." Lu Ziyu lying has become a routine, slowly pulled back his hand, "first take some time ago I gave you the medicine."


    "Well, thank you," said Lin Guyu. He looked up at Chi hang beside him and said seriously, "I said I''m ok. You see doctor Lu said the same thing."


    Chi hang naturally left Lu Ziyu for dinner. Lin Guyu said that he wanted the kitchen to make more delicious food. He got up and went out directly.


    There are only Chi hang and Lu Ziyu left in the room.


    "How is her body?" Chi hang looks anxiously at Lu Ziyu. His brows are slightly twisted. He just doesn''t dare to show it. Lin Guyu leaves, and his original disguise is removed.


    Lu Ziyu sighed, a face seriously said, "I''m afraid it can last a year and a half."


    Lu Ziyu''s voice fell, and the room was quiet. Chi hang was sad and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Guyu''s illness is strange, and he doesn''t know why it''s like this. He asks many people to help Lin Guyu see a doctor, but the doctors are helpless.


    "Really, is there no way?" Chi hang looks anxiously at Lu Ziyu.


    Lu Ziyu gently shook his head, slightly drooping his eyes, "I have no ability to cure her."


    A few children''s marriage one after another, Chi family this year is really happy.


    In fact, it''s Chi hang. Because of Lin Guyu''s body, he can''t bear to see a few children get married before Lin Guyu leaves.


    Lin Guyu''s physical condition, Chi hang all hide down, for fear that those people leak the wind.


    It''s getting cold and the autumn wind is blowing.


    Lin Guyu sat in the room, holding his chin in one hand, looking at Chi hang to check the account book. He raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "brother Chi hang, the children are married. Can we share our property?"


    Chi hang glanced at the hand of the account book. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Guyu''s hand. His eyes were full of doting. "So early?"


    Lin Guyu clenched her hand tightly under the table. Her fingernails were deeply embedded in her hands. She didn''t seem to feel any pain. "Well, they didn''t feel happy because of the property."


    Chi hang gently pulled the corner of his mouth, the smile was more ugly than crying, tears in his eyes. He hurriedly lowered his eyes and looked at the account book in his hand, calming his mood slightly. "What you said is that it saves them all the time."


    In fact, none of the four children cares about their property.


    Dousha is the Duke of the state. The Duke of the state has a lot of salary every year. He doesn''t worry about food and clothing at all.


    Tuanzi is the best no matter what he does. He likes to go into business. He also has a reputation for being a great man. He lives at ease every day. His two daughters are married, and his husband is chosen by Lin Guyu.


    The four children are also filial, just like Chi hang and Lin Guyu at home, Tuanzi and Dousha come to greet each other every day.


    "How to divide it?" Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at Chi hang, his pale lips slightly raised, gentle and quiet.


    "It''s better to share less with two daughters and more with two sons." Chi Hang knows that they don''t need it, and they won''t keep fighting for this property.


    Chi hang feels most fortunate that he met Lin Guyu in this life. Although there are many things outside, there is no mess in their home.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Lin Guyu said, only feel a burst of fishy sweet mouth, efforts to swallow all, picked up the side of the tea, drink a mouthful, this will feel better.


    Chi hang looks at Lin Guyu painfully. No matter how uncomfortable she is, she never says it, but she still smiles every day.


    Chi hang made a simple division of the property and handed it to Lin Guyu, "do you think this is good?"


    Lin Guyu''s voice was pale and feeble. "When the time comes, the rice cake and Dong''Er''s property will turn around in person."


    The chest is more and more painful, Lin Guyu''s hand can''t help but grasp the clothes in front of the chest, some can''t breathe, rough breathing.


    Chi hang quickly poured out a pill from the medicine bottle and helped Lin Guyu take it.


    Chest pain relieved a lot, Lin Guyu slightly raised his eyes, tears, "I want to see a few children."


    Chi hang picked up Lin Guyu and walked toward the bed. He carefully put Lin Guyu on the bed and cried to the maid at the door, "call all the young masters and ladies back."


    Holding Lin Guyu''s hand tightly, Chi hang bent down and held Lin Guyu tightly. "You''ll be fine."


    "I thought, I can see a snow," Lin Guyu looked at the side of Chi hang, the corner of his lips with a bitter radian, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Chi hangqiang pretended to be calm and pursed his lips lightly. He held Lin Guyu''s head tightly with his other hand and rubbed her head slightly. His voice choked, "it''s time."


    "It''s great to see them get married and start a business." Lin Guyu took a hard breath, looking at the familiar bed curtain, the tip of his nose is his taste, and what he feels is his temperature, "it seems that I have never told you my name."


    Chi Hang''s face was a little heavy, and he clenched his lips.


    "Maybe I will return to the original world," Lin Guyu did not know where people would go after death, now she can only comfort Chi hang like this, "if you go there in the future, you must remember to find me."


    "Good." Chi hang knew that they would be separated one day, but he never thought that they had been together for only 18 years.


    "Lin Rushi." Lin Guyu''s mouth trembled slightly and looked up at Chi hang, "you must live a long time."


    "I will. Don''t worry." Chi hang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, clenched his lips, raised his eyes to the head of the bed, and tried not to let himself shed tears. He would not cry, he would not cry.


    Lin Guyu reluctantly turned around, his forehead against Chi Hang''s forehead, raised his eyes to Chi Hang''s eyes full of tears, his lips raised a faint radian, and said softly, "without me, you can find another one, but all the property in the family should be left to our children."


    Chi hang felt as if he had eaten a fly. He didn''t say a word.


    "I mean it." Lin Guyu''s voice is very light, if you don''t listen carefully, you may not hear her voice, "a person is too lonely, I''m afraid you are lonely."


    The slender hand slowly raised, Lin Guyu holding Chi Hang''s face, a bitter smile on her lips. She used to complain that her father found another woman after her mother died, but now she doesn''t complain.


    She can''t bear to leave Chi hang alone. No one can take care of him carefully. "Find a girl from a good family."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." Chi hang said, holding Lin Guyu''s face tightly, remembering how she looked when she first met her. At that time, she was cold and closed, cold and hard to get close to.


    However, after having her, Chi Hang knows that Lin Guyu is just a little girl who has no sense of security. She refuses to believe in her feelings because she is too beautiful and afraid of being hurt.


    When she fell in love, she would be desperate, even living with him in fear.


    "Maybe God''s blessing for everyone is fixed," Lin Gu Yu said softly with thin lips. "Meeting you is my happiest thing. I don''t regret it."


    At the beginning, she had complained about why she would cross the world. Now she knows that it is because he is here that she came.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Chi hang stood up, turned his head, raised his sleeve, wiped away the tears in his eyes, and said, "come in."


    There were four people standing in front of the bed, full of people.


    Lin Guyu raised his eyes and looked at those people. He opened his lips slightly and his eyes fell on Tuanzi''s face.


    Although she didn''t give birth to Dousha, she took care of it for the longest time.


    Dousha eyes red, slowly kneel in front of the bed, voice choked, "mother."


    "Dousha," Lin Guyu said softly, holding Dousha''s hand in his hand, "I''ve been relieved of you since childhood. In the future, you should take good care of your younger brother and sister. With the support of the right things, if they go wrong, remember to bring them back."


    Dousha is careful and does things to make Lin Guyu feel at ease.


    "Tuanzi." Lin Guyu''s voice is hoarse and he looks at Tuanzi. This son is always cold and doesn''t like to tell her anything. "In the future, if you listen to your brother''s words, my mother knows you are smart. You don''t need to take anything from your parents. You can do whatever you want."


    Dousha is honest and prudent. He dare not do many things, but Tuanzi dares to do them.


    Tuanzi looked at Lin Guyu with red eyes. He pursed his lips tightly and didn''t say a word.


    "Niang believes that you have a better life, and you have the ability to lay a foundation." Lin Guyu said softly, his eyebrows frowning because of the pain in his chest.


    New Year cake in the side of tears, Donger pear with rain to sob, Lin Guyu will finish the words, followed them one by one, let them go out.


    There are only Chi hang and Lin Guyu left in the room.


    Chi hang took off his shoes and lay on his side on the bed, holding Lin Guyu''s waist. As usual, he said softly, "are you tired, or do you want to sleep first?"


    "I don''t want to sleep." Lin Guyu said, his eyes fell on the side of the wardrobe, said softly, "I wrote a letter to Dr. Lu, later you help me give it to him."


    "You go by yourself." Chi hang gently bit his lip and said in a cold voice.


    Lin Guyu smiles and looks up at Chi hang. His body is slightly close to Chi hang. There is a strong heart beating sound in his ear. The sound is intermittent, "I love you."


    It''s good to be alive.


    Gradually, Lin Guyu couldn''t hear anything.


    Chi hang tightly hugs Lin Guyu''s body, tears rustle down, lips slightly open, but can''t cry.


    After a while, Chi hang got up and got out of bed as usual, carefully helped Lin Guyu cover the quilt, and then went out.


    As soon as the door was opened, Chi hang saw those people standing at the door with sad faces. "What are you crying for?"


    The expressions on those four people''s faces were stunned, and then they looked at Chi Hang''s red face.


    "Mother!" New Year cake is crying loudly. The makeup on her face has already been crying. She runs in quickly.


    Chi hang grabbed Nian Gao''s arm and said, "what do you look like? How does your mother teach you to behave yourself?"


    Tuanzi''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    Chi hang asked people to invite Lu Ziyu and Chi Ye. Chi Ye is now the prime minister, and the two brothers have always wanted to support him.


    Lu Ziyu received a letter from Lin Guyu, and his face was full of expression. He learned that Lin Guyu had gone and left Chifu stupidly (Lu Ziyu never married, and opened a medical school to teach children''s medical skills).


    Chi hang tells Xu Feng and Xiao Xue all about the property, so that they can remember to divide the property.


    They are busy preparing for Lin Guyu''s funeral. When they want to carry Lin Guyu into the coffin in the afternoon, they find that Chi hang has already died of poison. He lies next to Lin Guyu, holding Lin Guyu tightly.


    Under the charge of Xu Feng, they have finished the funeral for Chi hang and Lin Guyu. They are buried in the wind and scenery.


    ......


    Lin Rushi opened his eyes in a daze and looked around at the white. The smell of 84 disinfectant came from the tip of his nose. For a moment, he didn''t know where it was.


    Hesitant to sit up, looked around, looked at the bedside to ring the bell, Lin Rushi stretched out his hand to ring.


    A nurse ran in flurried. When she saw Lin Rushi, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help stirring up and ran to Lin Rushi, "Miss Lin, you wake up."


    Head pain, Lin Rushi brow light frown, haven''t come and ask, see that nurse ran out.


    Condensation handsome face appeared at the door, a man in a suit, straight as a knife cut, three-dimensional facial features, face like a knife cut, imposing.


    When the man saw the person on the bed wake up, he quickly walked to the front of the bed, his momentum suddenly converged, his cool face was shining in the sun, his mouth was filled with a smile, and his voice was filled with a trace of intimacy, "such as poetry, are you awake?"


    Lin Rushi glanced at the man indifferently, frowned lightly, and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m your man." The man didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of Lin Rushi''s indifference, "do you remember Lin Guyu?"


    Lin Rushi shook his head slightly.


    Chi hang frowned and looked at Lin Rushi in dismay. "My name is Chi mo. nice to meet you."


    "Oh." Lin Rushi said coldly, and glanced at the man, "am I familiar with you?"


    He still remembers his confession to Lin Guyu.


    ......


    "Maybe I don''t have money," Chi Hang''s low self-esteem drooped eyes and voice was hoarse. "I don''t have those people who can speak. I will try my best to give you what you want."


    Chi hang lightly pursed his lower lip, lowered his head even more fiercely, and his voice was very light. "Can I be with you like this?"


    ......


    Chi Hang''s lips slightly hooked, "I''m rich now, and I can speak better than those people. I''ll try my best to give you what you want first. Can I be by your side?"


    Why do you think this is familiar? Lin Rushi looked at the man in front of him in confusion. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt.


    That sentence seems to touch the softest place in my heart.


    "It''s like you said that before."


    "Yes."


    "Oh, maybe I remember it wrong."


    "No, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I finally found you."


    He lives in the French aristocracy and has been forced to be imprisoned in it. Now he has the ability to protect her and start looking for her.


    He found too many people called Lin Rushi, every time with hope to find the past, but left disappointed, because those women did not have her indifference.


    Thank God, he finally found her.